《Good Evening, Mr President!》 Chapter 1 Let¡¯s Have a Drink Chi Yi, going by her nickname: Chi the Fourth, was number four amongst her siblings. She was 18 and a senior high school student. Inside the bar¡­ Her dark and heavy noir makeup concealed her normally sweet and lovely face. She looked very unique. The artificial eyelashes that were attached to her crescent-like eyes were so fake that one could not bear to look at it. If she were to blink, her pair of fake lashes would sweep down like two heavy fans! Truth be told, the girl would not usually wear makeup. However, she broke up with her boyfriend today. Her friends insisted that she should join them at the bar to celebrate her newly single status. As a fashionista, she would naturally need to keep up with the fashion trends and doll herself up. ¡°Chi Yi, it¡¯s your turn! Your turn! Come, take a pick, truth or dare?!¡± The few of them gathered around the table to play this age-old game of Truth or Dare. ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll go for Dare! Who¡¯s afraid here?!¡± ¡°Alright! That¡¯s my gal!¡± Her friend, Su Yunhua, slapped her shoulder and then pointed towards their upper left with her chin. ¡°Hey, look over there! Did you see¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± She turned towards the direction with a quizzical look. ¡°Did you see him, at the table in the corner? That handsome boy with the stiff upper lip. The man who¡¯s wearing a black trenchcoat!¡± Saw it! It¡¯s true, he¡¯s really good-looking! Under the claustrophobic neon lights, the dark outfit could not disguise his exceptional charisma. With his copper skin tone and well-chiseled profile, he was as exquisite as a Greek sculpture. He looked perfect, with a high nose bridge, sexy thin lips and cold, phoenix eyes. He was aloof and regal, exuding a kingly commanding presence that easily overwhelmed. ¡°What do you want me to do?¡± She asked her friend. ¡°Flirt with him and check out what color his underwear is!¡± ¡°¡­¡± She rolled her eyes indignantly. ¡°Is that a joke?¡± ¡°Chey! This is a good deal for you! There was a saying circulating on the Internet a while ago: kicked aside by Guo Degang and straight into Xuan Bin¡¯s embrace. After you find a new love, will you still be sobbing over your a*shole boyfriend, Li Chenyu? Look, your ¡°Xuan Bin¡± is right in front of you! Go for it!¡± Without further ado, her friend gave her a shove as she teased along. ¡°Li Chenyu doesn¡¯t look like Guo Degang, right?¡± She looked past her shoulder and tried to defend her ex-boyfriend¡¯s looks. Besides, the man here with his supercilious charm was way better looking than Xuan Bin! Like a flapper, she sashayed over to the haughty man as she munched on her chewing gum. ¡°Hi, handsome¡­¡± She walked up and greeted him with an alluring smile. ¡°Let¡¯s have a drink!¡± Before he could react, she propped herself on top of his thighs. ¡°The seats are full so I¡¯ve to squeeze a little over here. I don¡¯t mind.¡± Chi Zuxu¡¯s handsome face wrinkled into a deep frown. His dark orbs glinted sharply and pensively at the little girl who flung herself into his arms out of nowhere as his thin lips formed into a stiff, thin line. He neither spoke nor pushed her away as he bore with the nonsense from the girl huddling in his embrace. However, his gaze remained too sharp and cold for comfort. His stare was like a keen blade that could slice her open at any time. There was a chilling aura that came with this man. ¡­¡­¡­ Chapter 2 You Have to Bear the Responsibility However, his gaze remained too sharp and cold for comfort. His stare was like a keen blade that could slice her open at any time. There was a chilling aura that came with this man. Alas, he met Chi Yi, a fearless girl! She completely ignored his spine-chilling gaze. Without saying anything more, her two little hands daringly reached out for him in front of everyone. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Her heart skipped a beat and she suddenly let go of her hands. Chi Zuxu¡¯s phoenix eyes darkened. Just when he thought the girl would back off, unexpectedly, in the next second, she groped for his pants! ¡°Handsome, lemme take a look at what you¡¯re wearing inside!¡± Mustering her courage and believing herself to be thick-skinned enough, she grabbed hold of his belt to unbuckle it. This time round, she caught the right spot. The man¡¯s sullen eyes sunk even deeper at her audacious act. But it spurred his table of happy-go-lucky friends as they started to blow whistles in excitement. One must know that there were hardly any women in this world who dared to touch his belt buckle and on top of that, she did it in front of a crowd! What a legend! C¡¯mon, give us a good show! This girl has guts! Alas, before she could release the belt, she felt a stab in her little wrists before her hands could create further havoc. A large palm, like a pair of cold pliers caught her busy fingers. She was taken aback and her pair of sparkling eyes stared right into the man¡¯s deep, icy orbs. After a moment of awkward silence, he curled his lips into a sneer and warned, ¡°A man¡¯s trousers are not meant to be unbuckled by any woman! Once it comes undone, you¡¯ll have to bear the responsibility for your actions!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Responsibility?! What responsibility? Is this man trying to intimidate me or blackmail me? Just when she was trying to figure out his words, his large hand squeezed her slender waist. She was spooked instantly! His hoarse and sexy voice reverberated in her ears, ¡°Do you think you can bear the consequences?¡± Her heart pounded nervously at his words. Reckoning that she was of age for such a thing, she was about to rebuff when the man put her down mercilessly, ¡°I¡¯ve no interest in a young girl like you.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Having been flatly rejected by him, she returned to her table dejectedly. This was a huge loss of face for her. Not only was she unable to find out the color of his underwear, she was shamelessly ridiculed. D*mn! Her foul mood turned for the worse after this incident. The only thing she could do, there and then, was to gulp down a large mug of beer like tap water. Treating alcohol as a source of strength, she disregarded her friend¡¯s concern and drank without restraint. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Chapter 3 The Amazing Handle After her relentless efforts, she managed to get herself drunk. She needed to use the bathroom urgently. Indignantly refusing her friend¡¯s insistence to go with her, she declared, ¡°Why is there a need for you to accompany me? Do you think I¡¯ll enter the wrong toilet? I¡¯m not drunk so you don¡¯t have to come with me!¡± Eh! She seems sober from the way she speaks. Su Yunhua was left assured. In the end, the girl stumbled along, on her own, to the bathroom . ¡­ Chi Zuxu was alone in the men¡¯s toilet. Just as he was standing in front of the urinal, ready to conduct his business after unzipping his pants¡­ A woman, out of nowhere, came barging in haphazardly without warning! This girl actually scrambles her way into the male toilet! And she looks somewhat familiar¡­ His brows twitched. If he remembered correctly, this was the underaged girl who had openly unbuckled his belt earlier! Sh*t! What a pain in the ass! She¡¯s really persistent! ¡°Get lost!¡± Chi Zuxu barked at her angrily, his thin lips turned taut and icy. ¡°You should be the one to get lost! You and your entire family better get lost!¡± Chi Yi was too intoxicated to recognize the man before her. All she knew was that someone told her to get lost. I¡¯m not leaving! Am I that disgusting? Li Chenyu that rascal told me to leave but who the hell is this person here to do the same? Are you telling me to get lost, too? No way! She was cursing inwardly when one of her feet slipped and losing her balance, she fell to the ground unexpectedly. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Her little hands swung wildly, trying to grab hold of the nearest thing beside her as she let out a frantic scream. And thank goodness, she managed to catch hold of something! But the man in front of her was none too pleased. There was a gloom that suddenly descended upon his handsome face. His brows twitched with fury as he demanded through gritted teeth, ¡°Let go!¡± D*mn it! ¡°No way!¡± Obviously, the girl did not realize the terrible thing that she was holding onto. The man reacted hastily. He locked her head with his hands to cover her plundering eyes, and could not help heaving a deep sigh of relief after that. Just about this time, there was a loud scream from the door. ¡°¡­¡± It was Su Yunhua. Her friend had gone looking for her when she did not appear after some time. After she could not find Chi Yi inside the female toilet and as a last resort, she decided to yell for her friend outside the men¡¯s bathroom. Coincidentally, she reached the toilet entrance and¡­ bumped right into this crazy scene! Chi Yi, her friend, was actually¡­ giving that handsome chap¡­ Oh, my god! Chapter 4 I will not let you off next time But of course, due to the coverage from Chi Yi¡¯s head, Su Yunhua naturally did not see anything she was not supposed to! She left in a panic after screaming, as far away as she possibly could. ¡°D*mn it¡ª¡± Chi Zuxu cursed angrily and unyieldingly pulled his private part out of Chi Yi¡¯s hand, strictly putting it back into his pants and covering it completely. Who would have expected that so many things could happen from just a trip to the washroom! ¡°Woman, I am warning you. If there¡¯s a next time, I will definitely not let you off!¡± He braced his teeth tightly and warned Chi Yi with a grave look. With that, he walked out of the washroom coldly. However, Chi Yi had no clue about what had happened. She pointed at his back and yelled angrily, ¡°If I see you again next time, this great aunt of yours will not let you off!¡± Chi Zuxu¡¯s dashing face completely darkened at that! When he walked out of the restroom and passed by Su Yunhua, she could distinctly feel a dreadful cool breeze, which left her trembling subconsciously. ¡°¡ªChi Yi¡ª¡± Su Yunhua squealed and dashed into the men¡¯s washroom. The next day¡ª In school. ¡°Chi Yi, you lunatic!! Weren¡¯t you way too wild last night?¡± Just as Chi Yi sat down, Su Yunhua turned her head over and lectured her seriously. ¡°What, what?¡± Chi Yi did not seem completely sober yet. She was still feeling dizzy and her head ached terribly. ¡°You still have the cheek to ask? You went into the men¡¯s washroom last night and used your mouth to do ¡®that¡¯, I saw it all!!¡± Afraid to be heard by the other students, Su Yunhua hurriedly lowered her volume. ¡°What?!¡± Chi Yi was completely muddle-headed. ¡°What men¡¯s washroom. What do you mean that I did that?¡± ¡°I mean helping a man to solve his issue¡­!¡± Su Yunhua gestured toward the front of her mouth with her hand as she said that. ¡°What?!!¡± Hearing this, Chi Yi was astonished. Her eyes widened to a size bigger than copper bells. ¡°¡­ Did you forget everything that happened last night?¡± ¡°A little¡­¡± Chi Yi knocked against her muddled head. ¡°I remember going to the toilet, and a scoundrel asked me to get lost. Oh god! Could I have really done something like that¡­¡± Pointing at her mouth, Chi Yi was close to crying. ¡°I saw it with my own eyes! But there isn¡¯t a need for you to wail, you didn¡¯t lose out on anything. Do you know who the guy was?¡± ¡°Who?¡± What kind of friend was this? Saying she did not lose out and that was it? ¡°It¡¯s the handsome guy whom you failed to flirt with!!¡± ¡°What¡ª¡± ¡°You¡¯re not bad, little girl! Perseverance is victory!¡± Su Yunhua teased her. ¡°Not bad, my foot!!¡± Chi Yi cursed as she ran out, but not forgetting to turn her head back to yell at Su Yunhua, ¡°It¡¯s all because of your idea! What Guo Degang? What Xuan Bin? This was clearly a d*mn ditch for me to fall into!¡± In the end, it was all of her moral principles that had fallen in! D*mn it! Chi Yi took a turn and stood at the basin outside the washroom, incessantly cleaning her small mouth with fresh water. She even rubbed her oral cavity exaggeratedly. When she thought about how she had done that¡­ last night, oh god! She washed herself over ten times until the class bell rang before she groveled back into the classroom. Indeed, one would get disorderly from being drunk! Chapter 5 Third uncle is back Their first class of the day was mathematics, which was what Chi Yi was sick of the most. The math teacher was coincidentally their teacher-in-charge. Therefore, Chi Yi hated this lesson. Since she did not like it, her math results were naturally not good in any way. ¡°Chi Yi, 46 marks!¡± The teacher-in-charge, Hu Huiping, threw her mock exam paper down. Chi Yi dejectedly went up to collect it, but just as she turned around and was planning to escape back to her seat, she was called by the teacher-in-charge. ¡°Chi Yi, wait a minute!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chi Yi turned her head back and looked at her teacher, feigning innocence. ¡°You smell like alcohol! Where were you last night? The bar?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chi Yi trembled from head to toe. Everything from last night had been an utter nightmare! She was not willing to look back at it. Their teacher took Chi Yi¡¯s silence as a silent affirmation. The teacher instantly blew her top and yelled at her, ¡°You are already in your final year of high school, but not only are you not revising your work at home, but you also dare to go bar hopping?! Are your results great? You only scored 46 marks for maths, and you are placed sixth from the bottom in class. Yet you still have the cheek to go out and play around?! Get your parents to come over today! All of you who scored the last 10 positions in class, get your parents to head down here. I would like to know exactly how you normally study so I can find out why your results are so atrocious!!¡± Chi Yi was depressed. This teacher-in-charge was so annoying. She loved to ask parents to come down over the smallest issue. Was it not the teacher¡¯s problem when their results were problematic? What did this have to do with their parents? What a headache! What was a bigger headache for Chi Yi, was the fact that her parents had flown to Toronto last month. Moreover, it seemed like they were not going to be coming home this year. She currently lived with her grandparents and she could not ask her grandparents to take her parents¡¯ place and turn up, right? ¡°No issue. Your third uncle just happened to return from overseas yesterday!¡± Her grandma said through the phone. ¡°Third uncle?¡± Chi Yi was taken aback. The uncle who went overseas when she was eight years old? Her impression of the man remained at the year when he was 18. That was 10 years ago. He was cool and cold at that time, like those kings that were above everyone else in comic books. When she talked to him, he would not have much variety in his expressions. But he was¡­ extremely, extremely handsome!! It was as if there was a resplendent light shining on him wherever he went. Chi Yi was already smitten at that time. She would constantly grovel after him and beg him to hug her. The usually icy youth would bend down and hug her into his embrace. At that time, Chi Yi felt that his chest¡­ was something to long for! When she thought about it now¡­ Tsk, tsk! She unexpectedly looked forward to meeting this third uncle of hers that she had not seen for 10 years! On the phone, the Chi family¡¯s grandma continued, ¡°You are just too mischievous! Look at yourself, your third uncle has just returned and your parents are already entrusting you to your third uncle. Tonight, he will bring you to where he lives. Well, that¡¯s good. You should be taken care of by an elder who has prestige. If not, tearing this house down wouldn¡¯t be enough for you.¡± ¡°Grandma, do you not want me anymore?¡± Chi Yi pretended to cry. ¡°What nonsense is that! You know that Grandma dotes on you the most, little girl! You have been spoiled by me¡­ Alright, alright. Your third uncle will be coming to your school later on. Be good.¡± ¡°¡­ Alright! I love you, Grandma! Mua~¡± ¡°Mua~¡± After acting coquettishly with her Grandma for a while more, Chi Yi hung up the call. Chapter 6 A chance counter with that man Because of drinking alcohol last night, Chi Yi was pulled into the office for a berating by the teacher-in-charge. ¡°Chi Yi, with results like yours, how are you not embarrassed mixing around with others?¡± ¡°Do not think that just because you are rich, I would be afraid to do something to you. Your dad called me personally back then to tell me to educate you properly. He said that I shouldn¡¯t just talk to you when there is an opportunity to scold, and I shouldn¡¯t only scold when there is an opportunity to hit!¡± ¡°¡­¡± What kind of father was this! ¡°Do you know that you are already in your final year of high school? The college entrance exams are coming soon, but you are still idling about all day long. You have no sense of urgency at all!¡± ¡°¡­¡± How could she have any sense of urgency? In any case, she would be going overseas to study after the college entrance exams. Her parents had found her a school a long time ago. ¡°You¡­ are so stubborn!!¡± The teacher-in-charge was depressed. ¡°Go!! Go and stand outside. You are not allowed to return to the classroom until you have stood for two lessons!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Teacher, do you know why my grades are so poor? Look at this. Making me stand still as a punishment for the smallest thing, and it¡¯s two lessons at one go. That means I am missing two lessons worth of content. How would she be able to catch up to the other students study speed in class at this rate? Of course, Chi Yi only dared to keep the silent curses in her stomach and that was it. After receiving the order, she walked out of the office and stood obediently against the wall as she continued to chew on the chewing gum that was in her charming, cherry mouth. When she was bored, she would blow a couple of bubbles, which stuck to her lips. Not getting tired of it, she would tear it off and place it back into her mouth again and continue to chew on it. Just as she was blowing her gum energetically, she suddenly saw a straight, dark figure walking up the stairs toward her with heavy steps. The man¡¯s figure was slender, tall and straight. He was like a falcon in the darkness, icily arrogant and lonely, yet overbearing. He emitted an aura of disdain that no one could ignore. That figure, that aura¡­ And that cold, charming and dashing face¡­ Looking at him, why did he seem so familiar?! Oh, my god!! Was this not the man¡­ from the bar last night?! How can this be!?! Although one would say that it was always a narrow road between enemies, but wasn¡¯t this a bit too narrow? ¡°Pop¡ª¡± The bubble in Chi Yi¡¯s mouth burst, immediately sticking all over her mouth. She stared blankly at the man that had suddenly appeared. For a long period, she only had three words in her head: What to do? What to do? What to do¡­ As for Chi Zuxu on the other end, he had also recognized Chi Yi at first glance. She had removed the exaggerated delinquent girl make-up she had last night, revealing a fresh, clean and fair face. She looked a lot more pleasing to the eye than last night. She had delicate features. Her bright and shiny, big eyes adorned with feather-like eyelashes made her look lovable. Her pupils looked like a pair of glistening and dazzling black jewels, bizarre and filled with vitality. Her light brown hair grabbed and tied into a ponytail at the back of her head made her seem a lot fresher and neater. Chi Zuxu walked toward her with heavy steps. His sharp and deep-set eyes darkened as he stared at her thoughtfully. After a long while, the corners of his lips tugged up. ¡°So, you are a student here.¡± ¡°¡­ You, what do you want?¡± This scoundrel was not planning to tell the teacher about what happened last night, right? Oh, sh*t!! ¡°Mister; let¡¯s talk, please¡­¡± Chi Yi held him by his shoulder, wary that he might snitch on her to her form teacher. If he was going to leak the matter to another person, then she would not be able to face her parents and elders ever again! What would her Third Uncle think of her if he found out about this? Chapter 7 Are You my Third Uncle? ¡°Mister; let¡¯s talk, please¡­¡± Chi Yi held him by his shoulder, wary that he might snitch on her to her form teacher. If he was going to leak the matter to another person, then she would not be able to face her parents and elders ever again! What would her Third Uncle think of her if he found out about this? ¡°Let go.¡± The man warned as he dropped his frigid gaze on her little hands that were holding him back. ¡°¡­¡± She hurriedly withdrew her hands when she saw his chilling look. Suddenly, she let out a scream, as if she had just discovered an important matter. ¡°Oh, god! Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re the parent of one of my classmates?¡± He fell silent, and merely frowned at her exaggerated expression. ¡°¡­ Oh, god!¡± She thought this was the end of her. Turning around to face the wall, she scratched at the limestone structure and refused to stop even as the particles began to dislodge from the wall under her relentless attack. ¡°I¡¯m dead, I¡¯m dead! I actually did this kinda thing with my classmate¡¯s father¡­ Wuwuuwuuu¡­¡± She actually used her mouth on her classmate¡¯s father¡­ As she was wondering if this could be the worst nightmare in her life, she did not know that something terrible, more so than what she was experiencing right now, was coming her way¡­ What was going to happen would really turn out to be the worst nightmare of her life! As she was happily scratching away at the wall, her form teacher came along and saw Chi Zuxu standing outside. Stunned at first, her grouchy face immediately morphed into a welcoming smile as she greeted the visitor, ¡°Mister, may I know who you are¡­¡± She initiated her right hand toward Chi Zuxu. Shaking her hand, the man said, ¡°I¡¯m Chi Yi¡¯s parent, Chi Zuxu. I¡¯m her Third Uncle.¡± ¡°What!¡± She let out a deafening scream and stared unbelievably at this man standing before her with her eyes turned wide. ¡°You¡­ What did you just say¡­ Who did y-you say¡­ you were?¡± No no no! Chi Yi, you heard wrong just now. It wasn¡¯t true¡­ The man locked his gaze on the damsel¡¯s distressed look and subconsciously squinted his eyes to take a better look at her before he shot her a frigid question after a pause. ¡°You¡­ are Chi Yi?!¡± ¡°¡­¡± PLOP! A bomb seemed to go off inside her head at that instant, ripping her apart. This time around, she really did not know how to react. No tears would come even if she wanted to cry! ¡°The heavens are playing a joke on me¡­¡± She turned around and squatted in a corner, her hands still scratching the wall without stopping. She looked desperate as she continued to mutter, ¡°Heavens, are you mad? Why are you playing this kinda joke on me. How am I going to continue¡­¡± She was almost in tears. So the man that she went to unbuckle last night, and did something with her mouth¡­ Turned out to be¡­ her Third Uncle, her elder! This joke had gone beyond its limits! And the man¡¯s face did not look any better than hers either. On his sullen prolific face, she could tell that emotions were running high from the way his dark and penetrating eyes looked. A perfect storm was brewing. ¡°Teacher, I think I know what¡¯s wrong with our child here! I¡¯ll definitely¡­ teach her well after this!¡± He forced the words through his gritted teeth and immediately after apologizing, he grabbed her by her collar and dragged her down the stairs. ¡°Hey, hey, hey¡­ What are you doing?!¡± ¡°Uncle, can you not be so rough¡­¡± ¡°Be gentle, please! No matter what, I¡¯m still a girl¡­¡± ¡°Chi Yi, if you don¡¯t want a thrashing later. You better shut up now!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chapter 8 Uncle, I know I¡¯m Wrong She was dragged out of the school by her collar like a little chicken and then thrown into the back seat of a car by her uncle. Once Chi Zuxu got into the car. She inched her forlorn face toward him and attempted to explain, ¡°Third Uncle, I¡¯m¡­¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± He threw a glance coolly at her and abruptly ordered her to keep quiet. The girl retracted her neck fearfully and kept quiet as told. Her small hands frantically sweeping the seat under her butt. There was a saying that described one¡¯s bad luck. On a bad day, even drinking tea would cause the person to choke. For her, though, she felt that she could even choke while breathing! The car sped along the road. The moment he realized that he was almost overcome by his niece last night, his temper flared. What was worse, he had to¡­ protect his male appendage from the girl¡¯s hand! D*mn! This girl had completely changed after not seeing her for ten years! ¡­ The car stopped outside a majestic bungalow. Before she could compose herself, she was dragged out of the car by Chi Zuxu. ¡°Uncle, where is this place?¡± ¡°My house!¡± He then added coldly, ¡°You¡¯ll stay here from now on!¡± ¡°What?¡± So, alright, grandma has told me about this but still¡­ still¡­ It looked like she was trapped in his nefarious claws! The girl was shoved into the bungalow. ¡°Uncle, uncle, I know I¡¯m wrong¡­¡± Clapping her palms together and holding her hands way above her head, she pleaded with her doleful eyes. ¡°Where were you wrong?¡± Wrapping his arms across his chest, he peeped down at her through his periphery. ¡°If I knew that you were my uncle, I wouldn¡¯t unbuckle your pants. And I definitely wouldn¡¯t¡­ wouldn¡¯t¡­ use my mouth¡­ to do¡­¡± She would not do such audacious things with him even if she were blessed with endless courage! ¡°What did you do with your mouth?¡± The man knitted his brows in bewilderment. Did this girl reckon that I¡¯ve been serviced by her¡­ with her mouth? ¡°¡­ Chi the Fourth, nothing happened between us last night!¡± He pulled her up and reached out his hand to knock her head. ¡°What did you stuff your little brain with? Why haven¡¯t you learned anything even after ten years?¡± ¡°Right, right, right! Nothing happened between us last night. Nothing!¡± If he wanted to erase the matter from existence, then she would gladly oblige! In any case, she did not want to recall the matter ever again! Besides, she really could not remember anything about it now! ¡°Go over there, face the wall and repent! You can¡¯t have your dinner unless you reflect on your behavior!¡± The man pointed to a corner in the hall and signaled her to go over. He looked like her parent with his stern demeanor. I¡¯m done for! She had initially reckoned that she had finally escaped from the clutches of her parents. In the end, she met a satan; worse still, she had antagonized this heartless and merciless satan through and through. She could imagine her sorrowful life from now on¡­ The girl could sense doom coming her way! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Chapter 9 It was all merely her wishful thinking! In school¡ª ¡°Come again?! That man¡­ is actually your Third Uncle? Hahahahahaha¡ª¡± Su Yunhua could not help but lie on the table and laugh her head off after hearing what her friend had told her. ¡°Chi Yi, how are you so unlucky?! To think you could actually bump into your relative on the rare occasion we head to a pub for some fun! Hahaha¡­ This is absolutely hilarious no matter how I think about it!¡± ¡°Scram!¡± Chi Yi unkindly gave the former a shove. ¡°If not for that rotten idea that you came up with, need I end up in such a pathetic plight? You have no idea what horrible fate I suffered yesterday! I was made to stand still for five whole hours as punishment! My heels are so sore now!¡± ¡°Pfft¡ª Well, you deserve it! By the way, what¡¯s the age gap between us and your uncle? He only looks slightly older than us!¡± ¡°He¡¯s ten years older than me!¡± As she gave her reply, she pulled out a book from her school bag and kept it in her desk storage. ¡°Ten years? That¡¯s not much!¡± With a lovestruck look on her face, her friend nudged her shoulder with a smile. ¡°Hey, since you¡¯re his niece, it¡¯s game over for you! As the saying goes, ¡®One doesn¡¯t allow benefits created by one¡¯s own work to go to others¡¯, what do you think about introducing him to me?¡± ¡°¡­¡± She shot a leering side-eye at her friend and without giving her any face, snorted. ¡°Nothing much!¡± ¡°Why not? How petty of you! Don¡¯t tell me you really have feelings for him?¡± ¡°Am I mad?!¡± With a snort, she wrinkled her nose. ¡°I don¡¯t want you two together! If you both really end up together, won¡¯t I have to address you as ¡®Third Aunt¡¯ then? Bah! Want to take advantage of me? Fat chance!¡± ¡°¡­ Wretch, you¡¯re quite astute despite your mediocre results!¡± Right then, the phone in her pocket rang and a message alert popped out. It was from an unknown number. [ You¡¯ll be taken back to the main residence for dinner after school! ] Is this text message from Chi Zuxu? So this is his number? ¡°Who¡¯s the sender?¡± Feeling nosey, Su Yunhua popped her head over. ¡°From your uncle?¡± ¡°No!¡± As Chi Yi hastily put away her phone, she fibbed to her friend, ¡°I don¡¯t know who it¡¯s from. It¡¯s an unknown number.¡± She had no idea why she was lying, either. Am I afraid of Yunhua asking me for Chi Zuxu¡¯s number? It looks like I¡¯m too mindful about her being my Third Aunt! Yes, this must be the reason! Ever since she received the message from the man, she felt even more restless in class. At each lesson, she would be frequently staring at her wristwatch and wishing for time to fly while silently thinking, why hasn¡¯t school ended?! At last¡ª As soon as the school bell rang, she dashed out of the campus and even when her friend was shouting at her from behind, she paid no attention to it and only waved her goodbye. ¡°See you tomorrow!!¡± By the time she reached the school gate, she was already panting away. Still, she sighted that black, posh Bentley that was parked nearby from the school gate at a glance. She ran over with joy. The driver hastily alighted and politely opened the car door for her. Alas, as she was prepared to board the car, she realized that there was no one else in the car. The smile on her face stiffened at once. ¡°Uncle Lee, you came alone? Where¡¯s Third Uncle?¡± she asked. ¡°Third Young Master only told me to pick you up and I didn¡¯t ask him about anything else.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Indeed! Never in his message did he mention anything about personally coming to fetch her to the main residence. It was all merely her wishful thinking! And so, for reasons unbeknownst to her, her good mood instantly plummeted. Chapter 10 Become Chi Zuxu¡¯s wife? Dream on! The unexpected guest, Su Jieyu aka Chi Zuxu¡¯s childhood friend, was not what Chi Yi foresaw at the main residence. Back then when the latter was just a small kid, the former would always come over to their house looking for her uncle. Her excuse for each time was nothing else but to seek his help for tutoring. However, her uncle was not a tutor and so he did not have any obligation to tutor her at all! Later on, when her uncle left for abroad, the woman never once come over again. Look, he¡¯s just returned but she¡¯s here already! Let¡¯s see what sort of excuses she can cook up this time. Tutoring? Hah, she has graduated a long time ago! ¡°Chi the Forth, come over quickly! Look, who¡¯s here?¡± As soon as Chi Yi stepped in, her granny beckoned her over and directed her to the young lady beside her. ¡°Do you recognize her? It¡¯s Sis Jieyu.¡± However, she did not greet her. Alright! I¡¯ll admit it. I¡¯ve never liked this woman ever since I was just a little girl. Her attitude towards me was always cordial and gentle whenever there was any elder present. In their absence, however, she would always give me a fierce berating and when she sometimes saw me hanging around my uncle¡¯s side, she would also harshly warn me not to hinder their relationship by becoming a burden and a third wheel! Hah! There¡¯s only one word to describe her: Pretentious! Chi Yi bypassed the woman, her gaze landing directly at the man behind her. Chi Zuxu was looking at her too. With a solemn look, he opened his mouth slightly. ¡°Don¡¯t you know how to greet people? Haven¡¯t you learned any basic manners despite your age?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not in the mood!¡± With that, she willfully pivoted around and headed straight upstairs, leaving Su Jieyu awkwardly standing there. ¡°This child!¡± The old woman shook her head. ¡°I¡¯ve truly spoiled her rotten!¡± The man knitted his brows in displeasure. She¡¯s in a bad mood? Why? ¡°Please don¡¯t mind her, Jieyu. She¡¯s just a lass who¡¯s been spoiled rotten by me. Although she has always been a little wayward, she isn¡¯t bad at heart.¡± The granny stepped out to mediate the situation on her granddaughter¡¯s behalf. ¡°It¡¯s fine, Auntie. Why would I be bothered by a child?!¡± Su Jieyu flashed a smile with crescent eyes at the other and feigned a look of nonchalance. Chi Zuxu got to his feet. ¡°I¡¯ll head upstairs to take a look at her.¡± ¡°Alright! Don¡¯t go scolding her! She¡¯s in a bad mood, so give in to her a little¡­¡± instructed his worried father. He felt a little resigned at that. ¡°Dad, you shouldn¡¯t be spoiling her all the time!¡± How could they not, though? She was the only granddaughter and the youngest one of their family of three generations at that! So, how could they bear to punish her? Almost everyone in the entire family could not help spoiling that lass. Even though her father had no blood relations with the Chis, no one ever saw the father-daughter pair as outsiders. The moment Su Jieyu saw the man heading upstairs, she hastily followed after him. ¡°Uncle, Auntie, I¡¯ll go up with Zuxu to take a look at Chi Yi. It so happens that I have a gift for her, too!¡± ¡°Alright. You¡¯re the most considerate one of all, Jieyu. Quickly marry my son and become my daughter-in-law¡­¡± ¡°Mom, you¡¯re getting ahead of yourself!¡± There was not much emotional change on Chi Zuxu¡¯s cold face. On the other hand, Chi Yi heard what her granny said loud and clear from the second floor. Somehow, though, she felt inexplicably irritated at that. Let Su Jieyu marry into our family and become Chi Zuxu¡¯s wife? Dream on!! I¡¯ll be the first one to oppose it!! Reason? Of course, it¡¯s because I hate her! Hmph! She turned around and stormed into her bedroom, slamming the bedroom door shut with a loud bang to vent the immense dissatisfaction inside her and as though she was acting rashly out of indignation. Chapter 11 Her Waywardness In Chi Yi¡¯s bedroom¡ª Su Jieyu stood before Chi Yi and presented an exquisitely wrapped gift box to her. ¡°Yiyi, here¡¯s a little gift that I brought back from the UK for you. Open it and see if you like it.¡± Pretending that she had heard nothing at all, the latter did not bother sparing the former a single glance. Instead, she lounged on the sofa and played a game on her cell phone while habitually chewing on a piece of gum. ¡°Chi the Fourth.¡± Chi Zuxu¡¯s forehead creased in displeasure. Only then did the lass look at the man before her. ¡°Take the gift!¡± His face was solemn. She cast him a gaze with her glistening eyes before taking a glimpse at the woman who had a pretentious smile plastered on her face. She slowly reached out for the gift, then tossed it into the bin beside her without so much as a look at it and did not forget to add, ¡°I have received plenty of such souvenirs each time my parents come back from abroad that my drawers can no longer contain them!¡± No matter how strong Su Jieyu¡¯s patience and endurance was, even she could no longer bear the sight of that lass¡¯ haughty look. The smile on her stiff face began to show signs of cracks and her face was turning into an awful shade of purple. ¡°Pick it up!¡± A cold and hard command abruptly interrupted the confrontation between the two women. It was Chi Zuxu. His voice was as frigid as an icy pond and his tone was firm and irrefutable. ¡°Nope!¡± Chi Yi¡¯s attitude was even firmer than his. Having been showered with love as she grew up, Chi the Fourth had never been afraid of anyone. Even if the person was her third uncle! ¡°Chi the Fourth¡ª¡± His frigid face completely darkened as he coolly warned her, ¡°Don¡¯t you test my patience with your waywardness!¡± That glare from him got her panicking somewhat. Truth be told, she was just a meek paper tiger who would turn into a pushover after getting yelled at a few times. How can I put down my pride and eat the humble pie by picking up the gift right in front of that woman now?! It¡¯s too humiliating! No way am I gonna do that! And so, she sat there motionless without a peep. ¡°Zuxu, don¡¯t be so fierce to her, she¡¯s just an insensible kid. We can slowly teach her¡­¡± chipped in Su Jieyu from the side, putting a good word on her behalf. However, from what she saw, that woman was just being pretentious. ¡®We can slowly teach her¡¯? Who¡¯s the ¡®we¡¯? And, who needs her teaching? In what capacity is she going to teach me? My Third Aunt? Dream on!! An inexplicable ball of fury instantly surged from within. Feeling irked, Chi Yi screeched at the other woman, ¡°I don¡¯t care about such gifts!! It¡¯s nothing but garbage to me! I don¡¯t care about it at all! And, I might be insensible, but you have no right to lecture me! Dreaming of becoming a member of my family? Hell yeah, over my dead body!!¡± As soon as she vented her frustrations, she rushed out of her bedroom. ¡°You¡ª¡± Su Jieyu¡¯s face turned pale from infuriation. Even Chi Zuxu¡¯s dashing looks were now taut and his eyes were somewhat dark. He bent down to pick up the gift box that his niece had dumped into the bin earlier and handed it over to her. ¡°Don¡¯t go to the expense of buying gifts anymore!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Feeling aggrieved, she bit down on her lower lip, her face looking ashen and awful. ¡°I apologize for her waywardness. She¡¯s still young, so she says and does a lot of mindless things. You don¡¯t have to pay much attention to them.¡± Chapter 12 I will not let you die. ¡°I apologize for her waywardness. She¡¯s still young, so she says and does a lot of mindless things. You don¡¯t have to pay much attention to them.¡± ¡°Is she truly still young?¡± Su Jieyu looked at him with a hurt look. ¡°Zuxu, she¡¯s no longer a small kid at the age of eighteen! If you guys carry on spoiling her like this, she¡¯ll only go from bad to worse! Look at her, she has neither any regards for her elders nor the most basic manners¡ª¡± ¡°Well, if you dislike her so much, you can choose not to appear in front of her!¡± She had yet to finish what she wanted to say but she was cut short by the man¡¯s cold and curt interruption. ¡°¡­¡± As she silently regarded him, hints of hurt flashed across her eyes. ¡°Zuxu¡­¡± ¡°My apologies,¡± Chi Zuxu faintly apologized, ¡°I¡¯ll slowly teach and correct her on the things she has done wrong! There¡¯s no need for you to be overly concerned about her as of now.¡± His meaning was clear. He wanted her to keep her nose out of their affairs and, of course, she had no right to meddle in them in the first place! With that, he turned around and left the room. As if venting her anger, the resentful woman tore apart the gift box packaging and ripped the contents into pieces before dumping them into the trash bin. ¡°Chi Yi, you don¡¯t want me marrying into your family? All the more I want to do so! By then, I¡¯ll make you suffer real good!!¡± ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Chi Yi¡¯s face was drooping in sullenness as she played with the swing in the garden alone. Upon sighting the approaching man, she snorted and turned her face away in feigned ignorance. Taking a seat in the swing opposite to hers, Chi Zuxu reached a hand out and clamped down on her sharp chin when his swing reached her. He forcibly turned her oval-shaped face over to him and made her meet his sharp gaze. ¡°Child, it¡¯s been a decade since we last saw each other, but your temper is getting worse!¡± ¡°¡­ Right back at you!¡± She shot back a retort. Even though she liked how pleasant his endearment for her sounded, she solemnly corrected him, ¡°I¡¯m no longer a child! I¡¯m already eighteen!¡± ¡°Eighteen, and you¡¯re still so rude?¡± His eyes narrowed. ¡°Rude? I hate Su Jieyu, that¡¯s all! Need I display a fawning look to someone I hate just like how she does it? She clearly dislikes me, yet she still pretends to dote on me. Are you telling me that¡¯s manners? If so, I¡¯d rather not have any! I, Chi Yi, would rather stay willful and be faithful to my likes and dislikes. Doing otherwise is just plain pretentiousness!!¡± ¡°¡­¡± That speech of her strong convictions momentarily rendered him speechless. ¡°A child¡¯s naive words.¡± The man patted her little head. He did not appear to be particularly angry with her, either. Indeed! No pretense about one¡¯s likes and dislikes, isn¡¯t that a trait only innocent children would have? ¡°Third Uncle, aren¡¯t you mad at me?¡± asked the lass in disbelief. He indolently raised a brow. ¡°Well, you¡¯ve got me convinced, but¡­ just this once!¡± He tapped her little nose in warning. ¡°No matter how much you dislike her, you mustn¡¯t forget basic manners!¡± ¡°¡­ Fine!¡± She nodded, but her brows soon knitted as she seemingly recalled something. ¡°Third Uncle, you aren¡¯t considering to make her my ¡®Third Aunt¡¯, are you? I don¡¯t want that to happen!¡± ¡°Over your dead body?¡± ¡°Over my dead body!!¡± ¡°¡­ Alright, I won¡¯t let you die then.¡± Those words from the man got her breaking into a grin at once. Chapter 13 May you two have an eternal relationship, you sl*t and mutt! In school¡ª Hidden behind a stone sculpture in the red maple leaf forest were Chi Yi and Su Yunhua as they eavesdropped on the conversation between an adulterous couple. ¡°Chenyu, do you find me or Chi Yi, that b*tch, better?¡± asked the woman coyishly as she lay in Li Chenyu¡¯s embrace. ¡°Of course you¡¯re better!¡± He pinched the female¡¯s lips. ¡°You taste so much better than her! That idiotic Chi Yi wouldn¡¯t even let me hold her hand, does she see herself as a holy maiden?! Bah! Who knows how many men have gotten it on with her? She¡¯s only acting virtuously!!¡± ¡°Exactly! One can¡¯t help wanting to punch her at the sight of her arrogant face!¡± She snorted. The two besties behind the stone sculpture were now rubbing their hands together, eager for some action. Su Yunhua whispered to her friend, ¡°So, what do you intend to do now?¡± ¡°Punch them!¡± ¡°Now?¡± ¡°You tackle that b*tch while I punch the lights out of that scumbag! Let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± And so¡­ ¡°Li Chenyu¡ª¡± shouted Chi Yi the moment she stepped out from her hiding spot and charged right at him without giving him any time to react. Smack, smack¡ª Two resounding slaps landed harshly on his face, shocking the woman beside him. The woman was about to swear at the intruder when her long hair was grabbed by Su Yunhua who popped out behind her. ¡°B*tch, you wanted to punch Chi Yi, didn¡¯t you? Hah, and you don¡¯t even consider your status! Bah!!¡± At this end, the valiant Yunhua obviously had the upper hand in this tussle between her and the sl*t. On the other side, her friend was at a slight disadvantage in her fight with Li Chenyu since he was a guy, after all. Who was Chi Yi, though? There was no stopping her once she became hot-tempered. The cheating pair eventually ended up covered in wounds and bruises, but Chi Yi was no better. The hair she had in ponytail earlier was now scattered disheveled over her shoulders and her beautiful oval-shaped face was now bruised and swollen, looking real pathetic. Even her lips were torn and continually seeping blood. Before she left, though, she did not forget to curse, ¡°May you two have an eternal relationship, you sl*t and mutt!!¡± ¡°I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t you be too arrogant, Chi Yi!! Just you wait¡ª¡± bellowed the guy angrily at her retreating figure. ¡°Oh, I¡¯ll be waiting! Come on, you scumbag¡ª¡± She turned around and flashed him a middle finger. She had never been afraid of anyone. ¡°Look at yourself, no wonder no one likes you!¡± ¡°The hell I freaking care!!¡± I must¡¯ve had a brain fart to actually agree to date Li Chenyu back then. Before I even got the chance to dump him, this jerk actually dared to cheat on me! What the hell?! ¡­¡­¡­ Back home after school. Afraid that her uncle would see the battle wounds on her face, the lass hastily let her ponytail down and hung her head low to cover her injured face with her long hair. She dared not look at her surroundings at all as she made her way to her bedroom on the second floor and told the housekeeper, ¡°Aunty Lin, I¡¯ve just taken my dinner outside with my classmates, so I¡¯ll not be eating again. You don¡¯t have to call me later.¡± It was a fib. Fortunately, Chi Zuxu had yet to reach home, otherwise, the cat would surely be let out of the bag if she were to dine at the same table as him later. ¡°Oh, okay,¡± responded the housekeeper from the first floor. The man later returned home only to be seated alone at dinnertime. His niece was absent from the dining table. ¡°Where¡¯s Chi Yi?¡± he asked Aunty Lin. ¡°Missy said that she already had her dinner with her classmate. She won¡¯t be having her dinner with us.¡± Chapter 14 How Can I Swallow This ¡°Where¡¯s Chi Yi?¡± He asked Aunty Lin. ¡°Missy said that she already had her dinner with her classmate. She won¡¯t be having her dinner with us.¡± The man mulled over her words with a frown. However, he did not say anything more. Late at night, Chi Yi felt her tummy growling helplessly. Finally, she could bear it no longer and thinking that her uncle should be asleep by now, she tiptoed her way out of her bedroom and sneaked to the ground level. To be on the safe side, she decided not to switch on the lights for fear of waking up the man on the upper level. Slowly, she crept to the kitchen in the dark. Luckily for her, the refrigerator was stocked with all kinds of food. She buried her head inside, and aided by the dim light inside the fridge, she grabbed and stuffed the toast into her mouth with one hand, while gulping down the milk that she held with the other. It was such a carefree way to enjoy her food! Alas, the good times did not last. ¡°Why are you squatting over there?¡± A husky voice boomed over from the door out of the blue. She was munching on her bread when she heard the voice and froze. At the next instant, the lights were turned on with a click and flooded the kitchen space. She hastily hid behind the two-flap kitchen doors, trying to cover her face guiltily. ¡°Oh¡­ erm, I had my dinner too early and am feeling a little hungry now. So I came down to find something to eat¡­¡± ¡°Really?¡± He squinted his sexy-looking eyes doubtfully. Slowly, he strode over to her. Her heart pounded frantically at his approaching footsteps. Finally, with her throat tensing, she let out a holler as he was about to reach her. ¡°Wait a minute!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chi Zuxu stopped in his tracks. ¡°You¡­ don¡¯t come any closer¡­¡± He did not proceed further and instead, inserted his two hands lazily into his trousers¡¯ pockets, stared down at the spot where she was hiding and demanded, ¡°Be honest with me and I won¡¯t pursue the matter further.¡± Looking at her stuttering behavior, he knew she must have done something to antagonize him again! She was vexed; why couldn¡¯t she hide from his searching eyes? ¡°Really? Will you not pursue the matter after that?¡± She kept her head low behind the fridge door warily and refused to pop her head out to look at him. ¡°Yes, for sure.¡± ¡°Then you must keep your promise!¡± With that, she obediently revealed her head from behind the door. His brows knitted into a deep frown when he saw her badly-beaten face. With a sinking look, he ordered, ¡°Come over here!¡± The girl, who had been hiding behind the refrigerator door all this time, could not help retracting her neck when she heard his command. ¡°Come over here!¡± His voice had turned a few degrees cooler at his next command and he warned this time, ¡°Don¡¯t let me repeat myself.¡± He was not the patient type! Unwillingly, she got up and dragged herself over to him. ¡°Third Uncle, I can explain¡­¡± ¡°Alright, go ahead!¡± He wanted to see what kind of excuses she could come up with this time. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to get into a fight, really. But Li Chenyu, that b*stard, badmouthed me behind my back! I can disregard the fact that he cheated on me, but he went on to insult me. He said that I was an idiot and a fake. The girl he got together with was worse, she called me a b*tch and threatened to beat me up! How¡­ can I swallow this? Uncle, your face¡­ you look terrible¡­¡± Her voice had softened into a whisper close to the end of her speech. This was because she realized that the expression on his face had turned bad and ugly as she complained¡­ Did I say anything wrong just now? Chapter 15 Winning by Wit Her voice had softened into a whisper close to the end of her speech. This was because she realized that the expression on his face had turned bad and ugly as she complained¡­ Did I say anything wrong just now? ¡°Li Chenyu? Cheated on you?¡± ¡°¡­¡± She pursed her lips in despair. Sh*t! She had stupidly exposed her naive love affair! ¡°Chi the Fourth, what¡¯s the reason for you to go to school?¡± He tried his best to control his temper, which looked like it was about to set off any time, as incense hid between the creases on his forehead. ¡°Do you go to school to get into a relationship, or to learn to fight? Yes?!¡± His cold and angry tone went up a few decibels that shook her greatly. The poor girl had immediately turned into a hapless chick. He wanted to lecture her further but looking at the injuries on her face, his hardened heart softened subconsciously. ¡°Go and sit on the sofa!¡± ¡°¡­ Okay.¡± She did not know what he had in mind nor did she dare to protest before him. Plodding nervously to the living room, the famished girl took this chance to steal a few more bites off the bread that she had in her hand to calm herself down. Soon, the man brought some topical cream over to her side. Her skin was soft and delicate, much like steamed egg-white. Hence, the palm marks that landed on her face were especially heart-wrenchingly visible. He swiped his sullen gaze across her face before he carefully applied the cream on her. His creases on his forehead were so deep that they formed three distinctive straight lines. ¡°Child, who hit you? Was it the boy?¡± ¡°¡­Yes.¡± She dipped her head low as she replied mournfully. However, hearing him addressing her as ¡°child¡±, and seeing him applying the medication on her personally, she felt pampered and the wounds did not seem to hurt as much as before. Her mood got better, too. ¡°But he didn¡¯t have it better after I gave him a few slaps, too!¡± She was not one to be bullied. ¡°Who started it first?¡± ¡°¡­ me,¡± she replied honestly and then added, ¡°but you can¡¯t blame me for that; he insulted me!¡± ¡°You¡¯re still a girl, after all, and shouldn¡¯t fight with men no matter how impulsive you are! If not, you¡¯ll turn out to be the bigger loser!¡± As he talked to her, he exerted more pressure on the cotton bud that he was applying to a facial wound, which made her scream in pain. Swiping his big hand away, she yelled, ¡°Pain pain pain!¡± ¡°So, you do know how it feels to be in pain? I¡¯ll see if you dare to get into a fight again!¡± ¡°Does that mean that I have to endure and cannot retaliate when I¡¯m bullied?¡± This would not be her style at all. He gave her a cryptic look before answering, ¡°Chi the Fourth, are you going to use your brain, or is your head only meant for your height?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Is he mocking my intelligence? ¡°If you can¡¯t win by brute force, then don¡¯t fight! Sometimes, using your wit can get you faster and better results.¡± ¡°¡­ Alright. I promise you, I¡¯ll use my brain to think next time, before I get into a fight!¡± ¡°¡­¡± This gal is hopeless! After he applied the ointment for her. He returned to his bedroom and called his assistant. ¡°Yes, President Chi.¡± ¡°Help me to check on the background of Li Chenyu, who is Chi Yi¡¯s classmate.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Chapter 16 Coincidental or Not The next day¡ª ¡°Director Chi, we¡¯re done investigating Li Chenyu¡¯s background.¡± As soon as Chi Zuxu entered his office, his assistant, Shi Rong, stepped forward to greet him. ¡°Go on.¡± The former removed his suit jacket in an elegant move and handed it to his secretary, Linda, who was trailing behind him. ¡°Li Chenyu is Li Yuexin¡¯s youngest son. I believe you heard of Li Yuexin from Likang Technology Group before; the one who¡¯s been inviting you out for a game of golf since a couple of days ago? From what I have heard, he¡¯s very keen on working with our company, so he¡¯s been trying to arrange a meeting with you via his connections ever since he heard of your return to the country!¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± The man lifted his thin lips into a smirk as he raised his sexy jaws and languidly loosened his necktie. He then meaningfully added, ¡°Thanks to his son, I¡¯m now keen on letting him do so!¡± ¡°Roger.¡± Understanding what his boss meant, Shi Rong left the office after receiving his order. ************ A luxurious business banquet was held at Singles¡¯ Winery where it was bustling with noise and excitement, wine glasses and gambling chips laid intertwined and well-dressed women sauntered around. The most prominent guest of this banquet was no doubt the legendary figure of the Chi Corporation who had just returned from abroad ¡ª Chi Zuxu. It was rumored that he went abroad at the age of eighteen, established an overseas subsidiary company of the Chi Corporation at nineteen and at the tender age of twenty-three, the college student was already in the top ten of Forbes¡¯ highest-earning list. Now, at twenty-eight, the man had been hailed as the most attractive elite that women wanted to marry for three consecutive years! ¡°Hello, Director Chi! Hello, it¡¯s truly my honor to meet you!¡± Li Yuexin wormed his way through the crowd with a wine glass in hand and respectfully greeted the legendary figure with a handshake and a beaming smile on his face. ¡°Nice to meet you, Director Li.¡± Chi Zuxu blandly reached his hand out to return the handshake. The former was taken aback and clearly feeling somewhat overwhelmed. ¡°Director Chi actually knows me? This is truly my honor!!¡± However, the smile on his thin lips remained faint and estranged. ¡°I don¡¯t only know Director Chi, but I also know your son, Li Chenyu.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± The other man was astonished to hear this. ¡°Coincidentally, he attends the same school as my niece.¡± He tugged the corners of his lips. ¡°What a coincidence! Haha¡­¡± Li Yuexin let out a hearty laugh. My boy must have a pretty good relationship with his niece. Who knows, there might be a chance of him marrying that young missy? That will truly be the day that the Lis climb to greater heights. At the thought of this, he hastily plastered an obsequious smile to his face. ¡°My boy, Chenyu, might be young, but he does things rather earnestly and his aptitude is not bad! Should there be a chance in the future, I hope that Director Chi can groom him! If you have the time, let¡¯s meet up for a meal with your niece. What do you think about that?¡± Chi Zuxu sneered. ¡°Unfortunately, it¡¯s a bad time right now. A beast scratched my niece in the face a couple of days back, so she¡¯s not in the mood to attend any meal arrangements.¡± ¡°A beast?¡± ¡°Yes, what a coincidence, Director Li.¡± He cocked a brow as he replied lightly, ¡°From what she told me, that beast¡¯s name happens to be¡­ Li Chenyu!¡± ¡°¡­¡± The smile on Li Yuexin¡¯s face gradually stiffened and faded away. What came after was an ashen look. ¡°Director Chi¡­ Director Chi¡­¡± ¡°Please hear me out¡­ Director Chi¡ª¡± The young man no longer paid any attention to him. Instead, the indifferent man turned around and left the banquet hall, leaving behind the older man standing in the crowd. The latter¡¯s face was drained of color as he cursed, ¡°That rascal is causing me trouble yet again! See how I beat you to death when I return!!¡± Chapter 17 Twice the result with half the effort, indeed. The Li family. ¡°Dad, I got it, I was wrong! Would you please stop beating me?! How was I to know that Chi Yi has such strong backing?!¡± Li Chenyu was bruised and injured all over by his father¡¯s beatings with a wooden cane. The older man spared no mercy for his son. ¡°You dumb*ss!! Your father here had found a business opportunity but it¡¯s all ruined now because of you! You¡¯re such a letdown and a scoundrel. Watch how I beat you to death today!¡± With that, Li Yuexin chased after the young lad again to beat him up. ¡°That¡¯s enough! You¡¯re gonna kill me if you continue hitting me!! At most, I¡¯ll go woo her again, won¡¯t that resolve the issue? I bet she still likes me!¡± ¡°Really?¡± It was as though he saw a glimpse of hope again. The man quickly stopped his actions. ¡°Of course! Otherwise, why would she get so angry upon seeing me with another woman?¡± As Li Chenyu rubbed his red and swollen face, he grumbled, ¡°Gee. Look at my face now. What am I to do if I¡¯m disfigured? She¡¯ll no longer be interested in me!¡± ¡°Spare me the nonsense!¡± His father started dragging him. ¡°Go change your clothes and prepare to go out!¡± ¡°Where to?¡± ¡°To the Chi family¡¯s house, of course! You¡¯re going to apologize to them!¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª It was a rare weekend. Chi Zuxu was currently working in his study on the second floor and his niece, on the other hand, nestled herself into the living room¡¯s long sofa while on a Korean drama marathon. Just then, the villa¡¯s doorbell rang. Chi Yi looked outside in curiosity as Aunty Lin went over to answer the video call. ¡°May I ask who you are looking for?¡± ¡°We¡¯re looking for Mr. Chi and Miss. Chi,¡± answered Li Yuexin from outside. The lass was stunned to hear that. Looking for me? Her astonishment got her hastily getting to her feet to go over and take a look. When she saw her ex¡¯s face on the screen, however, she wrinkled her nose in disdain. ¡°I¡¯m not meeting them!¡± Her forehead creased. Why is he here?! ¡°Let them in, Aunty Chen.¡± Chi Zuxu¡¯s low commanding voice came from the second floor, his tone relaxed yet irrefutable. She looked up at the man with a frown. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to hear how he¡¯s going to apologize to you?¡± He lifted a brow. ¡°Apologize to me?¡± She felt skeptical about it. That jerk would actually come apologizing to me?! Hah! If so, I¡¯m looking forward to it! As Li Yuexin dragged his son in, the man standing at the long corridor upstairs had no intention of heading down. Instead, he shoved a hand in a pocket of his gray casual slacks while holding a cup of hot coffee in his other hand and lazily sipped at the drink as he watched the scene in the dining hall from above with squinted eyes. ¡°Chi Yi, I was wrong! I especially came down today to apologize to you.¡± Li Chenyu placed the apology gift on the coffee table before standing before the young woman and sincerely apologized to her. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Chi Yi! Please forgive me!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Never did she expect that this chap would suddenly come knocking on the door to give her an apology. It was truly astounding! She could not resist glancing at the man upstairs who only lifted his chin slightly in response, as he elegantly sipped a mouthful of coffee in his cup and paid no attention to them. ¡°Chi Yi, should my boy do you wrong again, you just need to tell me and I¡¯ll give him a good whacking! I promise I¡¯ll teach him a good lesson on your behalf!¡± It was only after hearing what his father said that she realized that the jerk¡¯s face was bruised and injured! Hmph! He deserves it! She raised a brow at that. Is this what Third Uncle meant by¡­ outwit? It really works! Having been beaten to such a state, he still has to come and apologize to me! This is twice the result with half the effort, indeed! That¡¯s really wicked!! Chapter 18 Are you appeased now? She raised a brow at that. Is this what Third Uncle meant by¡­ outwit? It really works! Having been beaten to such a state, he still has to come and apologize to me! This is twice the result with half the effort, indeed! That¡¯s really wicked!! The urge to snicker surged as Chi Yi rubbed her nose, but she held back her laughter, cleared her throat, and solemnly said, ¡°I don¡¯t intend to pursue this matter anymore, so please return, Uncle. Furthermore, since there will never be anything between your son and me again, there¡¯s no need to bring up those matters about doing me wrong! We¡¯re¡­ strangers as of now!! Aunty Lin, please send the guests out¡ª¡± ¡°This¡ª¡± ¡°Send the guests out!!¡± Li Yuexin was naturally reluctant to leave, but since the lass had made her stance clear, there was no point in continuing to pester her. And so, he gloomily turned to leave with his head bowed. The moment they stepped out of the villa, Chi Yi immediately dashed up the stairs and ran to her uncle who was on the second floor. ¡°Did you get them to come, Third Uncle?¡± asked the girl smilingly with a look of reverence. The man cocked a brow. ¡°They¡¯re here on their own accords. So, are you appeased now?¡± ¡°I¡¯m alright! I¡¯m mostly appeased now!¡± She nodded with a wide grin. ¡°Did you see how swollen Li Chenyu¡¯s head was from his father¡¯s beating? It¡¯s hilarious¡­¡± ¡°Child, isn¡¯t that your ex-boyfriend? Why are you rejoicing in his misfortune? Shouldn¡¯t your heart be aching at the sight of him in this state?¡± He squinted at her. ¡°Tsk¡­ What ex? We¡¯ve never even held hands! Besides, why should my heart ache? He very well deserves it!¡± ¡°Exactly! So, keep your eyes wide open when you find yourself a boyfriend in the future! Don¡¯t go picking up any jerks and b*stards¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± Jerks and b*stards? Oh, he¡¯s referring to Li Chenyu! Third Uncle, that¡¯s one hell of a cursing! ¡­¡­ Alas, Chi Yi did not expect herself to be pestered by that Li Chenyu fella again the next day after school. She had just stepped out of the campus and she was blocked by the guy some ten meters away from the school. ¡°Yiyi, let¡¯s talk!¡± ¡°Stop calling my name so intimately. I don¡¯t know you that well!¡± She attempted to make a detour, but how could Li Chenyu possibly give her the chance to do so? He reached out to grab her wrist at once. ¡°I was wrong, Yiyi! I know my mistake now, and I¡¯ve already broken up with that b*tch!¡± ¡°Get lost and don¡¯t touch me¡ª¡± The lass shook off his hand irritatedly with a frown. ¡°Li Chenyu, don¡¯t blame me for taking action if you continue pestering me!¡± ¡°I¡¯m pestering you and that¡¯s it! I¡¯ll keep pestering you and will never let you go again!¡± Gosh, look at this. He¡¯s the most shameless person I¡¯ve seen!! He then stepped forward to hug her. A strong, big hand suddenly reached out and latched onto her shoulder just then. By the time she regained her senses, Chi Yi was already shielded behind a tall and big figure. Li Chenyu, on the other hand, was pushed to half a meter away from her. She was thrilled to see her third uncle here. Her head popped out from under his elbow to look up at the man and she asked with a grin, ¡°Why are you here?¡± Chi Zuxu¡¯s face had completely darkened at this point as he silently cast his cool gaze on her. ¡°What did I tell you yesterday? Don¡¯t go picking up any jerks and b*stards! Do you not remember that?¡± ¡°Who are you? And who are you scolding as jerks and b*stards?!¡± Since Chi Zuxu did not reveal his presence when Li Chenyu came over yesterday to apologize, the latter naturally did not know who he was. The sight of the older man playing hero to save the damsel in distress instantly enraged him. His temper flared up at once as he stormed forward. ¡°Listen up, if you don¡¯t want to get beaten, you¡¯d better scram now!! Chi Yi¡¯s my woman. If anyone dares fight me for her, I won¡¯t let that person off!!¡± Chapter 19 Reddened Face & Thumping Heart Since Chi Zuxu did not reveal his presence when Li Chenyu came over yesterday to apologize, the latter naturally did not know who he was. The sight of the older man playing hero to save the damsel in distress instantly enraged him. His temper flared up at once as he stormed forward. ¡°Listen up, if you don¡¯t want to get beaten, you¡¯d better scram now!! Chi Yi¡¯s my woman. If anyone dares fight me for her, I won¡¯t let that person off!!¡± The older man¡¯s sharp gleaming eyes swept across the young chap like a blade. It was at that moment that he finally understood the reason for her impulse to beat up that fella. That brat truly needed a good thrashing! As soon as Li Chenyu finished speaking, he flung a solid punch at his opponent. ¡°Uncle, watch out!!¡± Chi Yi let out a shriek in fright. With a nimble dodge, Chi Zuxu grabbed hold of the attacker¡¯s outstretched arm with his big hand and tugged it backwards. The loss of balance sent the lad stumbling forward. Thump! His face instantly landed right smack onto the cement floor with blood gushing out from his nose at once. He could not look any more haggard and disheveled than this! The lass almost clapped her hands in glee. With his face looking dark and sullen, her uncle proceeded to give his assistant a call .¡±One, I must see the acquisition plan of Likang Technology Group by today!! Two, don¡¯t let me see Li Chenyu appearing at First Middle School ever again!!¡± He coldly ended the call and looked down condescendingly at the chap¡¯s ashen face. By now, the latter had belatedly realized that this man¡­ was the highly revered commercial Satan that his father had mentioned ¡ª Chi Zuxu! Also, Chi Yi¡¯s Third Uncle! ¡°Tell your father that he has a promising son indeed. If not for his capable son, Likang Technology Group would neither be targeted by the Chi Corporation nor be forced to leave the business scene.¡± After dropping those cold and indifferent words on him, Chi Zuxu turned around and left. Upon seeing his niece standing rooted to the spot in a daze, he gloomily asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you leaving?¡± ¡°¡­ Ah! I¡¯m leaving! Of course, I¡¯m leaving!!¡± She quickly followed after him. Her third uncle¡¯s overwhelming aura truly left the young girl awed and dazed! That domineering and aggressive side of him is really¡­ cool!! Once seated in the car, she could not resist asking the man, ¡°Why are you here, Third Uncle?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just passing by,¡± he answered coldly before shooting her a glimpse. ¡°If I didn¡¯t come, surely you would be hugged by him already?¡± ¡°Absolutely not!¡± Chi Yi wrinkled her nose. ¡°I won¡¯t let him hug me at all! Guys like him no longer interest me. From now on, I want to find someone like you. Mature, earnest, rich, talented, and handsome with a great figure¡­¡± ¡°Then you can¡¯t forget about marrying in this lifetime.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Can you find such a rare and outstanding man like me just anywhere?¡± ¡°If not, I¡¯ll get married¡­¡± ¡°Hm?¡± ¡°N-Nothing¡­¡± What she wanted to say was: I¡¯ll get married to you then! How could she possibly say those words out loud, though? With a reddened face like a cute little tomato, she hastily turned away and looked out of the window. Chapter 20 Blind Date (1) ¡­¡­¡­ The next day. Chi Yi was personally sent to school by Chi Zuxu and when her bestie spotted this, she became starry-eyed and infatuated with the man. For the entire day, the girl had been pestering her to be introduced to her uncle. ¡°One meal! Just one meal, please? My baby Chi Yi, my best¡ª¡± ¡°¡­ That¡¯s enough!! I¡¯m covered with goosebumps already!¡± She exaggeratingly shivered twice in response. ¡°So this is a yes then?!¡± When did I say so?! ¡°We might as well have it tonight then!! Let¡¯s have dinner later!! Quick, give your uncle a call and ask him out!¡± urged Su Yunhua relentlessly. ¡°¡­¡± Helpless about it, she could only force herself to give her uncle a call. It took some time before the call finally connected. ¡°Third Uncle, it¡¯s me¡­¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Chi Zuxu responded, ¡°You have something to tell me?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± She nodded. At the side, Su Yunhua kept on mouthing to her, ¡°Quick, say it. Quick, say it¡­¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± After thinking it over for a bit, she finally asked, ¡°Shall we have dinner together tonight?¡± ¡°Hm?¡± He could not help feeling a little suspicious. ¡°Uh¡­ Erm, I¡¯m craving seafood¡­¡± She came up with an excuse on the spot. ¡°You can ask Aunty Lin to cook it for you.¡± ¡°¡­ Nah! That¡¯s quite a troublesome dish to prepare, we might as well head out to eat! I know of a place that serves up delicious curry crab. Go with me, won¡¯t you?¡± She launched her cutesy act. Silence reigned on the other end for quite some time. After a while¡ª ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll fetch you after school.¡± ¡°You¡¯ll be coming down personally, right?¡± ¡°Yes¡ª¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Her eyes formed crescent smiles at this. ¡°I¡¯ll see you tonight! Bye-bye!¡± ¡°Bye.¡± Her bestie immediately pounced on her the moment she ended the call. ¡°You¡¯re awesome, babe!! I¡¯ll find some time to treat you to a big meal!!¡± ¡°No need. Tonight¡¯s meal is on you!¡± ¡°¡­ Okay, no problem!! If I really become your aunt, I¡¯ll treat you to curry crab every day!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chi Yi felt depressed now! She did not want to eat curry crab every day for this reason! ¡­¡­ Dinnertime. Chi Zuxu was quite surprised to find an extra person with his niece when he went over to pick the latter up. He made no comments about it, though. Instead, he gentlemanly invited Su Yunhua to climb into his car as well. During mealtime, she did not forget to introduce herself to the man with much eagerness. ¡°Uh¡­ Mr. Chi, I¡¯m Yiyi¡¯s best friend. Do you still remember me?¡± His lips hooked up slightly as he meaningfully replied, ¡°Of course, I have a deep impression of you.¡± Deep impression? Chi Yi¡¯s lips pouted. Somehow, she felt jealousy surging through her when she heard that. She practically buried her face into her drink as she dully sucked on the straw hard, slurping up the beverage loudly without any intention of stopping despite her unrefined actions. Su Yunhua, on the other hand, was hysterical with delight at the man¡¯s words. Her mood had heightened considerably. ¡°Let me introduce myself, Mr. Chi. My name is Su Yunhua, and I¡¯m nineteen this year. So, I¡¯m only younger than you by nine years!¡± ¡°Mm,¡± responded the man faintly with a smile. His meaningful gaze, however, was on his niece who sat beside him. Chi Yi could distinctly feel the penetrating stare directly cast toward her, causing her brain to subconsciously shrink. She buried her face even deeper without saying a word. Chapter 21 Blind Date (2) Chi Yi could distinctly feel the penetrating stare directly cast toward her, causing her brain to subconsciously shrink. She buried her face even deeper without saying a word. ¡°Mr. Chi, can I call you Brother Zuxu? Calling you Mr. Chi all the time makes us seem so distant,¡± Su Yunhua bravely suggested. ¡°Help yourself.¡± So that meant¡­ he agreed to it? ¡°Thank you, Brother Zuxu!¡± Su Yunhua was elated. But Chi Yi¡­ was utterly depressed!! Her small mouth incessantly and grudgingly nibbled on the straw. Why were others allowed to call him brother while she had to call him uncle?! Was this clear evidence that she was being taken advantage of? Yet Chi Zuxu agreed to other people¡¯s requests! This meal was insipid to Chi Yi. Being caught in the middle between the two, she felt like an unnecessary person. After almost two hours, the meal finally ended. On the way home, Chi Yi kept her head facing towards the window without making a sound. Chi Zuxu¡¯s expression was not any better either, his grave and stern silhouette was extremely taut. Half an hour later, the car finally stopped in front of the villa. Before getting off the car, Chi Yi could no longer hold it in as she spoke first and asked, ¡°What do you think about my friend?¡± ¡°In what way?¡± Chi Zuxu answered indifferently. ¡°As a girlfriend¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chi Zuxu did not respond to Chi Yi. Seeing his lack of response, Chi Yi became a little anxious. ¡°Exactly what are you thinking about!¡± ¡°So was tonight¡¯s meal a match-making feast meticulously planned by you?¡± Chi Zuxu turned his head and stared coldly at Chi Yi. ¡°If you truly wanted me to find a girlfriend, I can find one myself. I think, compared to your friend, Su Jieyu will be more compatible with me!¡± Su Jieyu?! Sh*t!! ¡°¡­ Are you purposely trying to make me die from anger? You know how much I hate Su Jieyu!¡± Chi Yi pouted unhappily. ¡°Then did you think I will be interested in girls like you that haven¡¯t even grown your hair to the fullest?!¡± Chi Zuxu roared angrily and icily. His sudden fury left Chi Yi stunned. Realizing that his words included her as well, she instantly felt extremely indignant. Vexed, she yelled back at him, ¡°How do you know our hair hasn¡¯t grown? Am I always going to be a kid that will never grow up in your eyes? Chi Zuxu, I am already 18! I am an adult. Not a kid who hasn¡¯t finished growing her hair as you said!¡± When she was done shouting, Chi Yi pushed open the car door and ran into the house, fuming. ¡°What happened? Didn¡¯t you both go out for seafood? Why are you all like this after returning?¡± Aunty Lin asked Chi Zuxu worriedly as she looked at Chi Yi heading upstairs angrily. ¡°Ignore her! Let her be!¡± Chi Zuxu answered back stoically and went up with heavy steps. Chapter 22 Parasite She did not know if Chi Zuxu was intentionally trying to infuriate her, but after returning home from school today, Chi Yi saw the face of the person whom she was the most unwilling to see¡ª Su Jieyu! ¡°Yi Yi, you are back!¡± The moment Su Jieyu saw Chi Yi, she went over to welcome her with a smile, spontaneously wanting to take the bag she was carrying. Chi Yi was obviously not willing as she avoided her coldly. Fed up, she glared at her, ¡°Why are you at my house?¡± ¡°Your house?¡± Su Jieyu looked at her ridiculously. She turned around and glanced at the second storey. When she was sure that Chi Zuxu was not in the hall, she let out a snort. ¡°Chi Yi, please be clear that this is Zuxu¡¯s house. As for you, you are just a parasite that¡¯s been placed in his care, that¡¯s all!¡± Parasite? Chi Yi smiled. ¡°That¡¯s right! Su Jieyu, I am my uncle¡¯s parasite. Moreover, I plan to be taken care of here for the rest of my life!¡± ¡°Taken care of for the rest of your life?¡± Su Jieyu let out a despicable sneer. ¡°Chi Yi, don¡¯t think that I am not aware of how you have liked your third uncle since young. Isn¡¯t that right? You sure are shameless for lusting over your own uncle! Do you have any sense of shame at all?¡± Chi Yi¡¯s face turned red at Su Jieyu¡¯s words. Her hands that hung on either side of her had turned dreadfully white from how tightly she was squeezing them. She would admit that Su Jieyu¡¯s words had stabbed at the most taboo part of her heart! To the extent that, right at this moment, she felt powerless in refuting her as she stood there in front of her. She was clearly at a disadvantageous position in this battle! The moment Chi Yi entered her bedroom, she threw her bag aside casually and laid limply on her bed. In just a second, it felt as if all the strength she had was sucked out of her body, and she no longer had the spirit to do anything. Su Jieyu¡¯s words played repeatedly in her head¡ª You sure are shameless for lusting over your own uncle! D*mn!! She grabbed her hair angrily. Was she really lusting after her uncle? And did it really begin since she was young?! How could this be?! Chi Yi sat back up. ¡°Even if I do like my uncle, so what? Everyone possesses a heart that can appreciate what is beautiful. Why are you all allowed to like him, but I¡¯m not?!¡± Chi Yi was indignant! She flipped her body over and sat up on the bed, planning to find her uncle. On this side of the house, in Chi Zuxu¡¯s study room¡ª His tall figure stood by the French window as he languidly smoked a cigarette in his hand. ¡°Zuxu¡ª¡± Suddenly, a bashful voice calling his name was heard. He collected his thoughts and turned around slightly, suspiciously looking at the person that stood by his door. It was Su Jieyu. But¡­ She was wearing nothing!! Chi Zuxu furrowed his eyebrows and turned his body back around. With a stern face and a cold, dark expression, he said, ¡°Put your clothes back on!¡± He spoke calmly, his tone unyielding and not allowing for a second opinion. ¡°Zuxu¡­¡± With her tender and soft body, Su Jieyu hugged him tightly from the back. ¡°Zuxu, please don¡¯t push me away, alright? You know that I¡¯ve always liked you. I¡¯ve liked you since ten years ago¡­¡± ¡°Su Jieyu!¡± Chi Zuxu broke away from her arms that were tightly locked around his waist. He warned her, ¡°Do not waste your last shred of dignity here in front of me¡ª¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want any dignity!! I only want you! Is it wrong for me to love you? Zuxu, want me back, please? I will give myself to you¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chi Yi stood outside the study room, looking apathetically at the scene before her that was rated above 18. She abruptly turned around and dashed down the stairs with quick steps. Chapter 23 The Little Devil The girl returned after five minutes. In her hands was a bucket of cool water. Erm, to be exact, it was a bucket of¡­ icy cold water! She had especially concocted this mix of cold water with ice cubes that she emptied from the entire fridge! Back in the room where Su Jieyu was trying her utmost to seduce Chi Zuxu¡­ Suddenly, a loud splash could be heard¡ª WOOSH! A pail of cold water with ice cubes flooded down on Su Jieyu¡¯s head. ¡°Ahhh!¡± Shivering from shock and cold, she screamed, ¡°Who¡¯s that?! Who¡¯s the crazy one to splash water on me?!¡± ¡°What the hell!¡± The little devil stood high and above on Chi Zuxu¡¯s study table. With the big steel bucket still in her hands, she made a face at Su Jieyu, stuck her tongue smugly at the latter and then jumped down from the table. Now, she felt so much better. ¡°You¡¯re crazy!¡± Looking extremely embarrassed and messy, the woman quickly put back on the dress that she had removed earlier. ¡°Sister Jieyu, I did this out of good intentions! I saw you removing your clothes so I thought you must be badly affected by the hot weather! I was just helping you to cool down so how can you turn around to scold me instead?¡± She put on a face of innocence. The lass¡¯ action gave the man quite a headache, though. She really gave him a taste of what she was capable of! Su Jieyu¡¯s face had turned a shade darker from rage. She looked terrible and almost burst into tears from the humiliation. Pointing a finger at Chi Yi¡¯s small face, she lambasted, ¡°You¡¯ve gone too far this time!¡± With that, she picked up the handbag on the floor and dashed off, crying as she left the mansion. After the woman left, the little girl threw the bucket on the floor indignantly. The steel container hit the floor with a loud ¡®PONG¡¯ as she sneered angrily at her uncle. ¡°Third Uncle, you¡¯re such a casanova! It¡¯s a pity that she¡¯s a lousy pick!¡± She ran out of his study room after saying that and refused to leave her bedroom thereafter. Unfortunately, the man did not show any intention to pacify her which only antagonized her further. She could not imagine what could have happened if she had appeared a moment later! Would his uncle be held captive by Su Jieyu, that bad woman?! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ For the next few days, Chi Yi did not return home immediately after school. Instad, she went to the bar with Su Yunhua and another classmate. Her friends were there to relieve stress. As for her, she went there to drown her sorrows! Inside the bar, the deafening sound of heavy metal music could be heard over the blaring neon lights of red and green. The three of them drank and went to the dance floor to strut their stuff occasionally. Half an hour later, however, only two girls remained. Li Mi had mysteriously gone missing. ¡°Where¡¯s Li Mi?¡± Chi Yi asked her friend once she returned from the dance floor. ¡°Her boyfriend is here so she should be outside coddling him!¡± ¡°Boyfriend?¡± Tsk tsk! So people around her already had boyfriends! She was reminded that the man she liked was currently in love with someone else instead and this upset her even more. ¡°Her boyfriend is Lu Liye, he recently transferred from another school. This boy is hot! He is especially good-looking and charismatic! Have you seen him before?¡± Lu Liye? This name was not foreign to her. Her boy-crazy classmates would occasionally mention this name, however, she had never seen him in person. Chapter 24 Dangerous Man ¡°I¡¯m not interested; no matter how handsome he is.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. If I were you, where I got to live with such a dishy uncle under the same roof, I would be immune to other hunks, too!¡± Her friend turned gloomy again the instant she was reminded of him. ¡°¡­ I¡¯m going to the bathroom.¡± She got up and was about to walk away. ¡°Hey! You won¡¯t get lost this time, will you?¡± ¡°¡­ Definitely not!¡± She would give herself two slaps if she were to make the same mistake again! Before entering the toilet, she deliberately stopped to check the sign on the door above her head. It was only when she was sure that it had the word ¡°WOMEN¡± on it, and the pictogram was a black figure with a dress that she proceeded with caution. Just as she had removed the pants and was about to go about her business, a sound of moaning and soft panting could be heard outside her toilet door all of a sudden. ¡°Darling, no¡­ Liye, wuuwuuwuu¡­ you¡¯re so bad, don¡¯t do this¡­¡± Why is the voice so wanton? Now, this is seriously disturbing my toilet business! Chi Yi peeped through the gap between the door and the partition, and guess what she saw?! It was a girl and a boy! The girl was pinned to the door in the cubicle next to hers by the boy, where the latter was busy exploring her body. ¡°¡­ You¡¯re such a ruffian!¡± the girl purred coquettishly. Why does this voice sound like¡­ Li Mi?! She plastered her eye in between the gap again to have a better look. In the end, she did not get to confirm the girl¡¯s face; instead, she caught sight of a pair of dangerous, dark and seductive eyes. Her heart skipped a beat¡­ She was pretty sure that the man outside had seen her! The man had nabbed Li Mi by her slender waist as he indulged in unrestrained petting with her. Yet at the same time, his gaze that he fixed on Chi Yi was so intense that it was as if the girl he wanted was not Li Mi who was in front of him, but rather Chi Yi who was in the next cubicle! The girl in the next cubicle retracted her head with a start. Her little face flushing hot and red as she breathed out heavily. She did not know how long she stayed inside the bathroom. In any case, the couple was long gone by the time she emerged from the cubicle. The moment she recalled the pair of evil, glinting eyes that the bad boy had on her earlier, she could not help giving a shudder. In the meantime, inside Chi Zuxu¡¯s mansion¡­ ¡°You mean Chi Yi hasn¡¯t returned home yet?¡± The man scowled subconsciously when he received the news upon reaching home. He glanced at the quartz clock hanging on the wall, it was already 11 pm! ¡°Have you called her?¡± he asked the housekeeper. ¡°I did, but it has been turned off!¡± His face sunk at her report. He loosened the necktie with an irate look and instructed, ¡°Continue to call!¡± ¡°Understood!¡± At long last, a pair of headlights could be seen outside the metal gate close to midnight. Chi Yi was back! Chapter 25 Are You Trying to Test My Patience Lu Liye had sent her back. After leaving her at the main gate, he drove away speedily. Hugging her knees to her chin, she sat and leaned against the metal gate, not in the least eager to press the bell or call for help. Everyone should be asleep at this hour! She reckoned, and wanted to take this chance to clear her head instead. ¡°Are you not intending to come in?¡± Chi Zuxu¡¯s cold and stern interrogation was heard from inside the main gate suddenly. The gate opened at the same time. She looked past her shoulder at the approaching man. His lone figure could be seen standing in the shadow, glaring at her, who was sitting outside, with his dark, angry eyes. ¡°Aren¡¯t you asleep yet?¡± His bloodshot eyes hinted of fatigue. ¡°Get inside right now!¡± Ignoring her question, he turned and walked toward the house ahead of her. She went to the bar to fool around again! Her smoky look that was over-the-top particularly revolted him! Dipping her head low, she tottered along behind him. Once inside the house, the man dumped her brusquely inside the bathroom. Turning on the shower head, he sprayed the water unceremoniously on the poor little girl with her mangled makeup. ¡°Wuuwuu¡­¡± She struggled and tried to avoid the water assault. Alas, her small face had no place to hide as it was locked in place by her uncle¡¯s hand. Finally, she pleaded helplessly, ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t do this please! Stop it please¡­¡± Water had gone into her oral and nasal cavities, and her eyes were hurting terribly. She reached out her small hands feebly to catch hold of his unruly hands. Looking at her piteous and innocent face, he could bear it no longer and, at long last, he turned off the switch with a thud sound. Letting out a sigh of relief, she coughed uncomfortably for a few seconds. Her eyes rimmed red as she accused him, ¡°You¡¯re a bully¡­¡± Her hands reached out and hit at his sturdy chest frustratingly. He grabbed hold of her wrists instead. ¡°Tell me, do you dare to go to the bar to get drunk again?¡± He was instantly gripped by senseless melancholy when he recalled what she did to him inside the bar the last time. Who knows which man will she do that to next? And who knows if she¡¯ll run to the wrong toilet again and mistaken that b*stard¡¯s dick as a gilled mushroom? Sh*t!! ¡°Who was that man with you earlier?¡± He caught a glimpse of the man who sent her back earlier! That fellow might be good-looking but he was a playboy, for sure. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°You knew him from the bar, right?!¡± ¡°¡­ Yes!¡± D*mn! His sharp, stern brows gave a slight twitch. He could not imagine what audacious acts did this wild thing did to that man just now! ¡°Chi the Fourth, you¡¯re only a high school kid. Do you understand the implications of visiting such places?!¡± She pouted dolefully and glared at him with her forlorn, red eyes, ¡°Well, you antagonized me in the first place!¡± ¡°How did I antagonize you?¡± The man was so worn out by this lass that he could not bother to rebut her. ¡°You knew very well that I don¡¯t like Su Jieyu and yet, you continue in your ambivalent relationship with her! You¡¯re out to test my patience!¡± Perhaps it was due to the effect of the alcohol, but as she spoke, precious teardrops began to roll down her cheeks. ¡°I¡¯m not in an ambivalent relationship with her.¡± He patiently explained to her with a sigh of resignation. He grabbed a towel from the rack nearby and wiped her tears away while gently removed her makeup at the same time. Chapter 26 The author is Chi Zuxu ¡°Third Uncle, I really dislike her!¡± With her small face buried in the towel, she mumbled unhappily. ¡°She called me a parasite! I hate her! I don¡¯t want her to be my aunt-in-law!¡± Parasite!? The man knitted his brows in displeasure. Is there such an adorable parasite in the first place? In any case, the lass¡¯ ability to wear him down was much like a parasite! ¡°Uncle, if you really need to find me a young aunt¡­¡± She caught hold of his strong, sturdy arm and lifted her tearing eyes to look at him. ¡°I¡¯m saying what if, and if it indeed happens¡­ I¡¯d rather my aunt-in-law was Huahua! At least, she won¡¯t bully me!¡± But the moment she finished her sentence, Chi Zuxu¡¯s face turned ugly once more as he shoved and rubbed her face hard. ¡°Pain¡­ pain¡­ uncle, can you be gentler!¡± ¡°You deserve it!¡± ¡°¡­¡± She pouted defiantly. In what way did she deserve that?! ¡°Chi the Fourth, let me warn you again. Don¡¯t try to play cupid here! I¡¯ve my plans when it comes to my marriage! There¡¯s no need for you to get involved!¡± He did not understand why he was so agitated by her words. ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t you like Huahua?¡± She put her head on his warm and cozy chest suddenly, closed her eyes and questioned hushedly. Her smudged face and dripping wet hair instantly left a bad smear on his clean shirt. By his own reasoning, he would have pushed her away but yet, for unknown reasons, he did not and instead he allowed her to lean on him without complaints. Lowering his head, he answered her in his baritone voice, ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t like her.¡± ¡°Is she not your type?¡± With her eyes still closed, she pursued the matter further. ¡°Nope.¡± ¡°Then, what do you think of my type?¡± Her eyes stayed shut as she embraced his well-formed waist with her arms. With her head buried deep within his chest, she whispered, almost indiscernibly, ¡°Uncle, what do you think of me becoming your girlfriend¡­¡± Her words were soft like a mosquito¡¯s buzz but, still, he managed to catch her words. He was stunned for a few seconds. By the time he recomposed himself, the lass had drifted into dreamland in his arms. Soothing her wet, long hair with his slender fingers, his dark orbs turned pensive as he muttered under his breath, ¡°It looks like you are way over your alcohol limit¡­¡± ¡­¡­¡­¡­ During class, Chi Yi was sure that she had been paying attention but somehow or rather, the image of her uncle¡¯s attractive face popped into her head without warning and could not be obliterated no matter how hard she tried. In the end, she could not remember anything from the last lecture. ¡°Chi Yi!¡± The history teacher called out her name. ¡°Who¡¯s the author for ¡®Qimin Yaoshu¡¯?¡± The name, ¡°Chi Zuxu!¡± immediately shot through her lips. ¡°Who is that?!¡± The name was too fast for the teacher to catch. But her bestie sitting next to her, heard every word of it, and almost broke out in guffaws. As for the protagonist, she only came to realize what she had said after a while. Blushing red from embarrassment, she hastily corrected, ¡°Sorry, teacher, I gave the wrong name earlier. The author of ¡®Qimin Yaoshu¡¯ is Jia Sixie.¡± The expression on the teacher¡¯s face relaxed somewhat upon hearing that. ¡°Good, you can sit down!¡± Letting out a sigh of relief, she was glad to escape the predicament. Chapter 27 Have You Fallen in Love With Him? When the bell went off that signaled the end of class, Su Yunhua stuck her head next to her friend nosily, ¡°Yiyi, you better spill the beans here. What was on your mind when we were in class just now? Why did you blurt out your uncle¡¯s name? Are you thinking of him? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re¡­¡± ¡°No way!¡± She denied vehemently even though her face was starting to burn hot and fast. ¡°Why are you still denying it? Look at your face, it¡¯s as red as a baboon¡¯s backside!¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Do you like your uncle?¡± Her bestie still found it unbelievable. She bit her lower lip and refused to answer, neither admitting or refuting the claim. The truth was, even she was unable to tell what she was feeling exactly. ¡°Well, if you really like him, then I¡¯m not going to fight with you!¡± Her friend made an exaggerated sweep with her arm. ¡°A gentleman shall not fight over somebody else¡¯s love! Moreover, you¡¯re my BFF!¡± ¡°But I don¡¯t understand what my feelings are towards him anymore¡­¡± Vexed, she clenched her head and asked, ¡°Besides, is it incestuous to like my own uncle?¡± ¡°¡­ Do you want to hear the truth?¡± ¡°That goes without saying!¡± ¡°Well, it does look that way¡­ but just a little; very little! It¡¯s understandable, though! Your uncle is so striking, and you¡¯re with him alone, day in and day out. If I were you, I won¡¯t be able to resist the temptation too!¡± ¡°¡­ What should I do now?¡± She was really caught in a sticky position this time. ¡°What else can you do? It¡¯s too late now since you¡¯ve already fallen in love with him! Still, I have to admire your courage. You went all out for him even though he¡¯s your biological uncle! Even if you want to keep the best in your family for yourself, isn¡¯t this overstepping the line?¡± ¡°Actually, the two of us aren¡¯t related by blood,¡± the girl explained. ¡°Oh?¡± ¡°My father was adopted by my grandma; he¡¯s not her biological son.¡± ¡°Oh, I see! If this is the case, then this whole matter is simple. Without any blood ties between you two, both of you can fall in love without any qualms!¡± ¡°What do you mean by the two of us? He doesn¡¯t like me at all!¡± Pouting, she dipped her head and played with her last fingers dejectedly. ¡°It¡¯s only a one-sided love¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s a saying: A mountain stands between a man and his woman, and a piece of silk separates a woman from her man. If he doesn¡¯t like you, you can win him over! No sweat! The Chi Yi I know doesn¡¯t get discouraged easily!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not discouraged!¡± She looked up, straightened her back and said determinedly, ¡°I¡¯m not going to give up!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a long-shot fight!¡± Her friend patted her shoulder lightly and counseled solemnly, ¡°Although I support you in spirit, I can see that your Third Uncle isn¡¯t easy to win over, though!¡± ¡°¡­¡± The eager stance she took deflated instantly. Honestly, this was what she felt about him, too! ¡°How about this? Why don¡¯t you invite him for dinner tonight? Let me tell you, you can¡¯t reveal your feelings to a man too soon. Take it slow and play the waiting game, understand? Men will bite the bait in this way! Quick, call him now for a date! You take the initiative first and then turn passive¡­¡± ¡°¡­ Alright, let me try.¡± She really took her friend¡¯s advice and called her uncle. The man was inside a meeting when her call came through. He stopped the meeting and walked to the window to take the call. ¡°Uncle!¡± She called out delightfully when he picked up the phone. ¡°Yes,¡± he replied after a momentary pause. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s have dinner tonight, shall we?¡± ¡°Tonight?¡± He raised his wrist to look at his watch. It was already four in the afternoon and the meeting was expected to drag till seven in the evening or so. He asked her, ¡°What time will you finish your school today?¡± Chapter 28 Stood Her Up He raised his wrist to look at his watch. It was already four in the afternoon and the meeting was expected to drag till seven in the evening or so. He asked her, ¡°What time will you finish your school today?¡± ¡°5.30.¡± ¡°I¡¯m having a meeting now, it¡¯ll finish about seven or so in the evening.¡± ¡°No problem, I¡¯ll wait for you!¡± she interrupted. ¡°I¡¯ll look for you at your office after class.¡± ¡°Sure, you can decide what you want to eat.¡± ¡°Curry crab!¡± ¡°¡­ Curry crab?¡± He frowned. ¡°With your classmate?¡± Alright! He had to admit that he had developed an aversion to curry crab by now. ¡°¡­ No, just the two of us,¡± she replied bashly. Now, that¡¯s more like it. ¡°Okay, you come and wait for me at my office after school.¡± ¡°Got it!¡± After the call, she could not help having a silly smile on her face as she held the phone in her hands. Her bestie gave her a friendly knock on her shoulder and teased, ¡°Yo, look at how happy you are, and you still claimed that you didn¡¯t like him!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Can¡¯t you let me savor the sweetness for a little while? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After class, she took a ride over to his office. He was still in a meeting, but his assistant, Shi Rong, took good care of her. ¡°Uncle Shi Rong, don¡¯t worry about me, go and get busy with your stuff! I¡¯ll do my homework here.¡± She took out her textbooks from her school bag like a good girl, slumped on Chi Zuxu¡¯s workstation and started to revise her work seriously. The thought of having curry crab with her crush later was simply too good to be true; she couldn¡¯t wait! After one hour¡­ Someone pushed the office door open, Chi Yi looked up, full of anticipation. ¡°Third Uncle!¡± Alas, she was disappointed to see a woman entering the room instead. The studious and gentle lady caught sight of Chi Yi in the room and greeted politely, ¡°How are you?¡± She was startled to see the stranger. Right at this moment, the door opened again and this time, Chi Zuxu walked in. He was stunned to see the woman at the door. His dark orbs seemed to display impenetrable emotions for a fleeting moment before he asked in his baritone voice, ¡°Why are you here?¡± He sounded like he knew her, but he stayed aloof. ¡°I heard that you¡¯ve returned from overseas so I came here to look for you¡­¡± She eyed him with a look of innocence. ¡°Why are you looking for me?¡± he asked with indifference, holding a slight scowl on his face while loosening his tie. ¡°Can we talk?¡± This woman was not as pretentious as Su Jieyu. Her gentleness seemed genuine. She looked like the type that men would want to protect and yet unlikely to incur women¡¯s wrath at the same time. ¡°Let¡¯s have dinner!¡± Lin Wenyu suggested softly. Chi Yi was perturbed when she heard that. Inside her heart, she was screaming, ¡°No, don¡¯t!¡± She did not want anyone to be a light bulb between her uncle and her later! Chi Zuxu was equally surprised to hear that. Glancing at his niece seated at his desk, he looked down before nodding. The man then turned around to pass instructions to his assistant. ¡°Shi Rong, get the chauffeur to send missy back!¡± Sending me back? She was taken aback. What does he mean by that¡­? She had waited an hour for him for this meal and now, she was not invited along? Or perhaps, she did not even have the right to join them?! Is he conveniently standing me up for this woman? ¡°That¡¯s not necessary! I can go back by myself!¡± She dumped her books into her bag. Without bothering to clear the table, she clasped the bag and dashed out angrily. Chapter 29 Former Girlfriend ¡°That¡¯s not necessary! I can go back by myself!¡± She dumped her books into her bag. Without bothering to clear the table, she clasped the bag and dashed out angrily. Chi Zuxu threw his assistant a look. ¡°Chase after her!¡± ¡°Understood!¡± His employee quickly gave chase. Just after she dashed out of Chi Corporation, she was caught by Shi Rong. ¡°Missy, please get into the car. Let me send you back.¡± ¡°I can go back by myself.¡± She insisted but shortly after, she could not help asking him, ¡°Who¡¯s that girl?¡± ¡°You must be referring to Miss Lin. She is Lin Wenyu.¡± ¡°Lin Wenyu?¡± This name did not sound familiar. ¡°She¡¯s President Chi¡¯s former girlfriend. She studied in Toronto as well, and returned home about a year ago. They split up around that period, too. However, I don¡¯t know the cause of their breakup.¡± Former girlfriend? She frowned. For unknown reasons, her heart felt heavy and tight after hearing that, so much so that she almost could not breath. ¡°President Chi really liked her in the past but somehow, they parted their ways¡­¡± She could hear the regret in his voice. ¡°Does uncle still like her?¡± She looked up where her gaze landed on Chi Corporation¡¯s highest storey. It was Chi Zuxu¡¯s office. ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡± Shi Rong shook his head. ¡°It is hard to fathom his thoughts usually. Besides, we have no clues to his private affairs.¡± The sun rays caught her eyes, blinding her temporarily. The pain made her retrieve her gaze as she said dolefully to the assistant. ¡°Uncle Shi Rong, can you send me back¡­¡± She sounded crushed, compared to her mood earlier. ¡°Okay.¡± He sent her back to her uncle¡¯s mansion. ¡­¡­ Chi Zuxu found a quiet cafe for them. ¡°Why did you look for me?¡± His tone maintained its usual indifference, just like how he treated her since she arrived. ¡°Zuxu, about what happened one year ago¡­¡± ¡°Let the past be past! You¡¯re not obliged to explain, and I¡¯ve no interest to listen either.¡± They broke up a year ago because the lady found a new love. She even secretly got into a lightning-marriage with that man upon returning to the country. ¡°I¡¯m divorced!¡± she told him after a pause. ¡°So what?¡± The man continued to hold a look of uninterest. There was barely a ripple of expression as he added, ¡°Do you think that I, Chi Zuxu, will accept a once-married woman who betrayed him before?¡± His cold and cutting words hit her sore spot, as her face turned a shade paler. She opened her mouth to explain but in the end decided against it and finally muttered, ¡°Sorry.¡± ¡°It was over, a long time ago. There¡¯s no need for you to apologize anymore!¡± He waved to a service staff. ¡°Waiter! Bring the menu.¡± After the dinner, he sent her home. It was already 9 pm. The car stopped outside her condominium but the lady was not in a hurry to alight. She asked after some time, ¡°Zuxu, can you do me a small favor?¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°The computer at my place is not working and I couldn¡¯t find the time to send it for repairs. Since I finally have a man with me now and one who¡¯s a computer expert, can you help me to troubleshoot the issue please?¡± He knew very well that her seemingly casual explanation was, in fact, a well-planned declaration of her newfound singlehood. So what? Still, he did not refuse her request. Opening the car door, he told her, ¡°Let me take a look.¡± This request is a breeze! ¡°Thank you.¡± She hurried after him. The man did not even bother to turn off the car, hinting that he had no desire to stay put in her apartment. She was disappointed somewhat but, quickly, she regained her composure and let him in. Chapter 30 He is Not Returning Home There was indeed some small issues with her computer. It was possible to restore its function, but it would take a while. ¡°Let me try but there¡¯s no guarantee.¡± ¡°Thank you! Let me get you some coffee, one teaspoon of sugar and two drops of milk. I still remember your preference.¡± She rattled off his habit which caught him by surprise. But he regained his composure just as quickly, and merely retorted with disinterest, ¡°Original please; no sugar or milk.¡± Before he finished his words, he deliberately added, ¡°Sometimes, a person¡¯s preference will change over time.¡± She was taken aback but did not say anything more, except to get up to go to the kitchen to prepare instant coffee for him. ¡­¡­¡­ Chi Yi curled herself into a fetal posture as she sat on the stairs and waited for him. Her eyes stared blankly at the quartz clock hanging on the opposite wall without flinching. And she had stayed put in the same position for nearly two hours. ¡°Aunty Chen, is uncle home yet?¡± ¡°Not yet!¡± The housekeeper was in the hall, one level beneath her, as she looked up to reply to the young girl. The middle-aged lady then continued, ¡°Missy, you better stop waiting and go to bed, or you might catch a cold!¡± ¡°¡­ I¡¯m fine.¡± She shook her head stubbornly. ¡°Why don¡¯t you call Mister and check?¡± she suggested. Can I? I can! She pondered to herself. Without further ado, she rang up Chi Zuxu. Someone answered the call fast. She opened her mouth and shot the question. ¡°Uncle, when are you coming home?¡± ¡°Are you Zuxu¡¯s niece, Yiyi?¡± The girl on the other end was pretty disappointed. The one who answered the call was not her uncle but Lin Wenyu instead. The girl asked with a slight scowl on her face. ¡°Why are you answering my uncle¡¯s call?¡± ¡°He¡¯s at my place now, having a shower, so it¡¯s not convenient for him to answer your call now. Let me know why you are looking for him and I¡¯ll relay the message to him. However, he just told me that he wouldn¡¯t be going back tonight.¡± The woman told a lie. First of all, the man did not indicate that he wanted to stay behind and furthermore, he was not taking a shower. He was merely visiting the toilet and happened to leave his phone next to the computer. Of course, she naturally had her reasons for lying to the girl. When she saw the lass this afternoon at the office, she could sense the latter¡¯s wariness and enmity. This young girl likes Zuxu! Just like how she subconsciously treated all women who tried to get close to the man as potential rivals; the girl was doing the same, just like her! The moment she completed her sentence, the other party instantly cut the call. All that remained was a ¡®duu¡­¡¯ dial tone. The woman erased the call record on the phone without hesitation. Just at this time, Chi Zuxu came out of the bathroom. She hurriedly put the phone back to its position with a nonchalant look, leaving no trace of the earlier event. The man did not suspect anything wrong. After she hung up on the call, Chi Yi continued to squat on the stairs and stared into space. Her face looked pale and terrible. Inside her head, thoughts about Chi Zuxu and Lin Wenyu stirred unceasingly. What are they doing now? Are they doing what he and Su Jieyu did that day? Or perhaps, they are doing something even more intimate?! ¡°Missy, don¡¯t sit there anymore. I won¡¯t be able to explain to Master if you catch a cold.¡± The housekeeper reminded the girl again. She glanced at the middle-aged lady on the first floor and asked, ¡°Aunty Chen, do you think uncle will rush back to see me if I¡¯m sick now?¡± Chapter 31 He will Return Immediately ¡°Missy, don¡¯t sit there anymore. I won¡¯t be able to explain to Master if you catch a cold.¡± The housekeeper reminded the girl again. She glanced at the middle-aged lady on the first floor and asked, ¡°Aunty Chen, do you think uncle will rush back to see me if I¡¯m sick now?¡± ¡°That goes without saying. Master dotes so much on you!¡± Just as the woman finished what she said, Chi Yi dashed upstairs with a loud thud¡ª ¡®ta ta ta¡¯. ¡°What are you doing, Missy?¡± the housekeeper asked worriedly. ¡°Going back to my room!¡± In reality, she did return to her room. The first thing she did was to strip herself bare and then aimed for the bathroom. Turning on the shower head, she adjusted the temperature to the lowest and stood under the cold pouring water. It was late autumn season and a drag to be drenched in freezing water. She started to tremble with her teeth chattering involuntarily. As her hair stood on end on every inch of her body, she clasped her arms round her body subconsciously. Despite the terrible cold that she was facing, she did not intend to give up. She would endure no matter how chilling it could be. In fact, the colder it became, the better. And true enough, this sadistic method worked. Barely 10 minutes had passed and she started to feel her head spinning. After another five minutes, she could take it no longer. Her head was so heavy that it seemed it would drop from her neck anytime. She turned off the tap and reached for the long towel from the towel rack to wrap herself in. Staggering out of the bathroom, she walked down to the ground floor to look for the housekeeper. ¡°Aunty Chen, I think I¡¯ve caught a flu¡­¡± ¡°Oh, god! What happened to you?¡± The woman got a fright when she saw the girl. Her usually cherubic cheeks were pale beyond recognition, and even her lip flaps had turned ashen. All colors were drained from the girl¡¯s face. Aunty Chen touched her forehead with the back of her palm and exclaimed, ¡°Oh, no; you¡¯re running a high temperature! I¡¯ve to call Master, quick!¡± As she spoke, she hurriedly grabbed the phone to make the call. She could still feel her head swaying and it was unbearably painful, but the sight of Aunty Chen making the call strangely comforted her very much. Standing by the side, she tried her best to snitch on the conversation. When he received the housekeeper¡¯s call, he was still helping Lin Wenyu to restore the operating system. The phone rang and he put the equipment aside to answer the call by the window sill. The woman in the apartment did not know who the caller was, but she turned anxious the moment she saw him answering the phone. Now, she was a little regretful that she did not turn the phone into silent mode so no one could disturb their time together. ¡°Aunty Chen, what is it?¡± he asked his housekeeper. ¡°Master, where are you? If you¡¯re not busy, then can you please rush back home? Missy ran a high fever suddenly! She looks really terrible right now, you better come home!¡± Knitting his brows at her words, he asked, ¡°How did that happen?¡± His tone had cooled a little by then. ¡°She might have caught a cold indiscreetly!¡± ¡°Call a doctor, quick!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± ¡°Boil her some tonic drink that¡¯ll help to fight the flu. I¡¯ll be right back!¡± ¡°Understood!¡± The moment the lady hung up the phone, the girl could not wait to find out his reply. ¡°What did my uncle say?¡± ¡°He said he¡¯d be right back!¡± Her eyes lit up the moment she heard that. ¡°Missy, hurry back to your room and properly wear your clothes or your flu might turn worse!¡± ¡°I¡¯m alright. Let me wait here for him.¡± The girl adamantly refused and holed up on the sofa instead. Left with no choice, Aunty Chen could only bring her a quilt as she persisted with her wait. Chapter 32 He is Back After one hour¡­ Headlights could be seen shining outside the mansion. Chi Zuxu had finally returned. By the time he saw her, she was fast asleep, wrapped in the quilt, on the sofa. The flu medication had made her drowsy. He kept his footsteps light when he cut across the hallway, toward Aunty Chen. His voice dropped to a whisper as he asked about her condition. ¡°How¡¯s her condition? Has the doctor come to see her?¡± ¡°He did and prescribed her some drugs for the fever. The doctor also said that if her fever doesn¡¯t subside by tomorrow, then it would be best to take an injection.¡± ¡°How did she end up in this state? She was still jumping about happily this afternoon.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure. She was fine when I last saw her, but by the time she had her bath, she ended up in such a state.¡± The housekeeper looked puzzled as well. He mulled for a while before nodding his head in understanding. ¡°You go ahead to take a rest. I¡¯ll look after her.¡± ¡°Understood. You have a good rest, too.¡± She retreated from the hall and returned to her bedroom. He drew close to the sofa and bent over to take a good look at the girl covered with the quilt. Her eyes were shut. There was a slight glow refracted by her long, curly eyelashes that draped below her covered orbs. She still looked cherubic, except that the color had drained from her two lips, much like her little prolific face. She was also covered in cold perspiration. The perspiration wet her long fringe and looked messy on the forehead of her pale-looking face, showing a rather pitiful sight. ¡°How did you fall sick all of a sudden?¡± He mumbled to himself under his breath as he heart-wrenchingly soothed her fringe. He pulled aside the quilt that was covering her and was about to carry her upstairs to her bedroom when he got a shock as he took a good look at her. She was stark naked under the quilt! He flipped the quilt over her again at the next second. This was thoroughly unexpected. With his face sinking, he hastily removed his outer coat, wrapped it around her little torso under the quilt, before taking off the blanket and carried her up from the sofa. The girl awoke from her stupor the moment she was in his arms. As she opened her eyes, the first thing she caught sight of was his broad chest that had always charmed her. Slowly, her gaze moved upward to his sexy chin and then his eyes as he dipped his head to look at her. His eyes were pensive, as if wanting to devour her, when she locked gazes with him. ¡°Don¡¯t fall asleep without wearing clothes in the future, especially when you are at the hall¡­¡± he reminded her in his deep voice. That earlier scene that caught him by surprise was still replaying vividly in his mind even though it was only for a fleeting second. ¡°When did you come back?¡± She did not seem to hear him and only asked a question in return with a smile. ¡°I just reached home.¡± ¡°¡­¡± She paused for a moment, and then plastered her head greedily next to his chest again, wanting to taste his warmth that granted so much peace to her. As long as he¡¯s back! She had much to tell him and to ask him as well. But in the end, nothing came out of her lips. Chi Zuxu brought her back to her bed and covered her with the quilt. ¡°Have a good sleep tonight. Your fever will subside tomorrow.¡± ¡°¡­ Okay.¡± She nodded obediently, burying her entire head inside the quilt, with only her two sparkling eyes looking probingly at him. ¡°Goodnight, my child.¡± He patted her little forehead. ¡°Goodnight¡­¡± She could not bear to see him go. Chapter 33 Third Uncle, I¡¯m cold Late into the night¡ª Chi Zuxu was in a deep slumber when his covers were slowly pulled away by a small hand. In the next moment, a dainty cold body similar to that of a kitten snuggled sneakily into his warm covers. She lay obediently against his warm chest and slept. The moment he felt the sudden warmth in his embrace, the sleepy Chi Zuxu subconsciously reached out his arm and wrapped it around her thin waist tightly. She had not been wearing anything. Therefore, his huge hand came into direct contact with her smooth and glistening skin while he was still in deep sleep. The sensitive body of hers instantly had a different reaction toward it. Borrowing the moonlight, Chi Yi raised her head to look at his outstandingly dashing, sleeping face. His jaw was sharp and his charming eyes were gently closed. His nose was high and straight, and his red lips were thin, yet sexy and enchanting. Chi Yi¡¯s heart skipped a beat for no particular reason. She could not help but stick her tongue out and gently licked her lips¡­ Her heartstrings tightened. In the next moment, she extended her neck and used her warm and moist tongue to lick his thin lips. Chi Yi let out a nervous breath. Her tongue was only on his lips for less than a second, but she frantically retracted her tongue in fear. She closed her eyes tightly and pretended to be asleep. One second¡­ Two seconds¡­ Three seconds¡­ ¡­ Chi Yi waited for three seconds, but the man still did not show any hint of being stirred awake. Chi Yi opened her eyes and let out a sigh of relief. Her heart thumped strongly and crazily against her chest. Looking at his sexy, thin lips, Chi Yi could not control the crazy desire to taste him again¡­ She nervously squinted her eyes and approached him again. She let out a soft sigh and bravely used the tip of her warm and moist tongue to swipe against his sexy thin lips. She licked him shakily and was close to drifting away¡­ When all of a sudden, she could only feel a scalding burn to the tip of her tongue. Before she could react in time, her tongue had already been overbearingly sucked between the lips of the man before her. She was caught by his reckless sucking. Chi Yi was utterly stunned. Her breathing was in disarray as she froze on the spot, not moving an inch. She did not even dare to let out a breath, letting him do as he pleased as he continued to ¡°bully¡± her rampantly. Her hands grabbed onto the bed sheets beneath her nervously while her face turned as red as an overcooked tomato. A dazed Chi Zuxu thought that he was still in the middle of a dream. When he finally opened his eyes and saw the tender and lovely face of the girl beneath him, he quivered harshly and was instantly awake, his drowsiness disappearing completely. He flipped his body away and sat up. Turning on the bedside lamp frustratedly, he asked, ¡°Why are you here?¡± The faint yellow light fell on Chi Yi¡¯s naked, delicate body. Under the light, her fair skin was penetratingly beautiful. A glint flashed across Chi Zuxu¡¯s eyes, his pupils narrowing before he abruptly turned off the light once again in the next second. ¡°How many times do I have to remind you? Put on your clothes!!¡± It seemed like he was a little furious. Pulling off the sleeping robe on his body, he wrapped it around Chi Yi¡¯s body in a flustered and exasperated manner. He pressed against her small shoulders and looked at her with a cold and towering gaze. ¡°What exactly do you think you are doing?!¡± He roared with a low, raspy voice. ¡°I¡¯m cold¡­¡± Chi Yi finally found her voice. Pity filled her watery eyes. ¡°I feel so cold when I sleep alone! Third Uncle, I caught a cold and I¡¯m terrified of feeling cold. Touch me¡­ There¡¯s barely any warmth left in my body¡­¡± Her body was indeed as cold as ice. Earlier, when he¡­ touched her, he had noticed it! She was extremely cold! Chapter 34 Let me sleep here for a night! Her body was indeed as cold as ice. When he¡­ touched her earlier, he had noticed it too! She was extremely cold! Chi Zuxu could not help himself as he reached out and touched her forehead. He furrowed his eyebrows. Her forehead was still boiling hot! ¡°You¡¯re sick, yet you still refuse to wear your clothes to sleep! Since when did this become a bad habit?¡± ¡°It¡¯s more comfortable to sleep this way¡­¡± She sure was self-righteous. ¡°I¡¯m carrying you back to your room to sleep!¡± With that, Chi Zuxu was about to carry Chi Yi off the bed. ¡°I don¡¯t want to!¡± Chi Yi would not comply as she stuck her entire body to his bed and refused to move. She looked at him miserably with her big watery eyes. ¡°Third Uncle, can¡¯t you just let me sleep here for a night? I am really really cold when I sleep by myself. It¡¯s freezing under the covers. If you carry me back, I will really freeze to death¡­¡± Chi Zuxu would admit that his heart truly softened at the way she pleaded. Along with the fact that her body was indeed as cold as ice, how could he bear to throw her back under the icy covers? His pitch-black eyes darkened even further. ¡°Only for tonight!¡± He unexpectedly¡­ indulged in her request!! ¡°Alright!¡± Chi Yi was instantly in high spirits, her eyes forming the adorable shape of crescent moons. Looking at the sparkle in her quick-witted eyes, Chi Zuxu suddenly recalled the scene earlier where they had overstepped their boundaries. His sexy throat moved as his voice turned raspier. ¡°Put on my robe!¡± With that, he turned his body away and lay down with his back facing her. Chi Yi hid behind his back and obediently wore his huge robe over her delicate body. She subconsciously lifted the collar of his top and gave it a sniff. ¡°Uncle, you smell really good¡­¡± ¡°¡­ Sleep!¡± Chi Zuxu ignored her. Only he knew at that moment, that the delicate and tender body behind him¡­ was unendurable torture to him! In his head, he began to magically recall the scene that occurred earlier when he was asleep¡­ Her lips were so soft, and her lilac-shaped tongue was moist and hot. It was fatally enticing every time it slid past his oral cavity. And her delicate body¡­ D*mn! He actually dared to have such wild and fanciful thoughts about his niece¡¯s body!! It seemed like he had truly been too hollow and lonely recently! ¡°Uncle, did you also do the things we did earlier with Lin Wenyu?¡± A voice weakly inquired from behind him. Chi Zuxu¡¯s body turned a little rigid before he flipped around and looked at her. ¡°Kid, what happened earlier between us was just an accident!¡± ¡°What about you and Lin Wenyu?¡± Chi Yi looked at him nervously, carelessly stretching her tongue. ¡°Did you guys do this tonight too?¡± ¡°¡­¡± As he saw her agile tongue sticking out, Chi Zuxu felt his abdomen tightening and his throat drying up. His eyes darkened as he answered, ¡°No!¡± Chi Yi smiled gently. ¡°That¡¯s good¡­¡± With that, she snuggled her head against his warm chest. Chi Yi placed her face gently on his chest and listened to his strong and powerful heartbeats. She could instantly feel her ailment no longer hurting as much. ¡°I was very upset that you didn¡¯t eat with me today. I originally really wanted to be angry at you, but I couldn¡¯t bring myself to¡­¡± Chi Yi snuggled against his embrace and murmured softly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± Chi Zuxu paused for a moment before reaching out his arm and encircling it around her. ¡°I will make up for it when you have recovered!¡± ¡°Alright! Then it will have to be two meals! I want curry crab for both meals!¡± ¡°¡­ Sure.¡± ¡°Only the two of us!¡± ¡°Yes, only the two of us¡­¡± As she said that, Chi Yi fell asleep dazedly. Chapter 35 He should really find a girlfriend The next day¡ª The golden rays of the morning sunlight shone through the glass windows into the bedroom, casting light on the two figures on the bed. The first thing Chi Zuxu saw when he opened his eyes was Chi Yi snuggled into his embrace. She stared at him with her vivid eyes. She looked deeply worried and extremely nervous. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Perplexed, Chi Zuxu furrowed his eyebrows and asked. As he had just woken up, his voice was languidly husky, making him sound sexy and mesmerizing. Chi Yi pulled the covers away and pointed at the bedsheets with her finger innocently. On the bed was a puddle of dark red blood. It was quite unsightly. Chi Zuxu was taken aback. Blood?! Last night, could they have¡­ It was impossible! Chi Zuxu made a pass at the possibility at lightning speed. ¡°My period came!¡± Chi Yi said awkwardly with a flushed face, ¡°And I stained your sleepwear.¡± This was extremely embarrassing! ¡°¡­¡± This was the first time Chi Zuxu had encountered such a situation. ¡°Go and take a hot bath!¡± He passed down the order methodically. ¡°I didn¡¯t prepare any sanitary pads¡­¡± As a woman, was there anything more embarrassing than this? Chi Zuxu was stunned for a few seconds before he replied, ¡°Take a bath first. I will settle everything else.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Chi Yi hurriedly tore away the covers and got down from the bed. She wrapped his sleepwear up into a bundle and ran straight into his bathroom. Chi Zuxu got out of bed and changed his clothes. After quickly washing his face and rinsing his mouth, he headed out. ¡­ At the supermarket, in the women¡¯s products section. Standing there, Chi Zuxu was feeling extremely out of place. Looking at the different types of sanitary pads, his head was starting to ache. This was his first time helping a girl to buy such an intimate product. Indeed, taking care of a kid was not easy. Especially a girl! But, what type would be more suitable for a girl like her? Furrowing his eyebrows slightly, he was at a loss. Finally, with no idea, Chi Zuxu could only choose to buy two of every brand. When he returned to the villa, Chi Yi was still bathing. He knocked on the glass door of the shower room. He handed over the bag of sanitary pads as Chi Yi reached out to receive it with her wet little hand. A head that had been drenched with hot water showed up through the gap between the door. Looking at Chi Zuxu with her watery, big eyes, Chi Yi asked with a soft voice, ¡°Uncle, could you help me with something else?¡± ¡°Hm?¡± He raised his gaze to look at her. ¡°¡­ I don¡¯t have any clothes to change into.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Are women all so troublesome like her?! ¡°Wait here!¡± ¡°Okay! Thank you, uncle!¡± Chi Yi smiled brightly. Chi Zuxu turned around and left. Just then, Chi Yi stretched out her head and said loudly, ¡°Please help me take the set that¡¯s pink, with a floral design. They are kept in the left side of my cabinet¡­¡± Pink? And with a floral design? In the left side of the cabinet? Chi Zuxu furrowed his eyebrows and patiently looked through her cupboard again and again. Finally, he found the set of pink and floral¡­ undergarment and short pants! An adorable maiden style was rather suitable on her! Without any explanation, a lovely and sexy scene of the girl dressed in the set of clothes unrestrainedly appeared in Chi Zuxu¡¯s mind¡­ Sh*t!! He cursed softly. After quickly finding another comfortable t-shirt and long pants, he left her room. ¡°Little kid.¡± He called out to her as he knocked on the door. His voice had unknowingly lowered a few octaves. After a moment later, the bathroom door was pulled open once again. A fair arm stuck out between the gap, followed closely by her round head. ¡°Thank you, uncle!¡± Chi Zuxu handed the clothes over to her before turning around and heading to the outdoor balcony to smoke. His throat was tight and his mouth was dry. His body felt extremely empty. That feeling he had last night and earlier was absolutely not a good sign. He probably should really find a girlfriend! Chapter 36 I Have Someone I Like! It was once again the weekly family dinner back at the main residence. This time, though, there were more family members around with the presence of the Chi family¡¯s second missy, Chi Yunlin, and her husband, Lu Chuliang. The family gathered around the dining table in a lively reunion. ¡°Xuzu, you¡¯re 28 already. This is the age where you should be settling down with a family!¡± lamented the second sister, Chi Yunlin, as she cut the steak in her plate. ¡°Don¡¯t you have someone you fancy at all? Is Su Jieyu not your type? She seems to be very interested in you, though! Why isn¡¯t there any spark on your end?!¡± That pretentious woman again? Chi Yi pouted her lips sullenly. ¡°Well, I don¡¯t have any romantic feelings for her,¡± responded Chi Zuxu lightly. That got the lass who had a spoon in her mouth to smile slightly. ¡°If so, then we¡¯ll just have to find another girl for you!¡± Even his mother could not help butting into the conversation. ¡°What kind of girls do you like, son? Tell me, and I¡¯ll help you find a suitable one.¡± ¡°Yeah, yeah! That¡¯s right! I¡¯ve got plenty of connections and resources!¡± His older sister nodded fervently. ¡°Recently, many rich ladies have been actively pestering me about this. Tell us the type of woman you prefer, Zuxu, and I can guarantee that I¡¯ll find a decent and suitable one for you! You won¡¯t lose out in any way!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chi Yi nervously looked at the man opposite her, whose gaze seemed to sweep over her inadvertently before he finally parted his lips. ¡°Arrange it however you want. I¡¯m fine with anything.¡± As soon as his voice dropped, everyone was rendered speechless as they stared at him in disbelief. Since when did Chi Zuxu, a cold and aloof chap, become so obedient and allow himself to be at the mercy of others? This was not his usual style! What about Chi Yi then? Her piercing gaze had been affixed on his indifferent face since he spouted those words. She bore her eyes so hard into him that it seemed as though she wanted to see through him. ¡°I¡¯m full!¡± All of a sudden, she threw down the fork and knife in her hands, got to her feet, and left the table. ¡°You haven¡¯t eaten anything at all? How can you be full?!¡± asked her granny in concern. ¡°Chi the Fourth!¡± Her uncle¡¯s loud voice boomed out coldly as he called her. ¡°Come back and finish the steak before leaving the table!¡± His attitude was as aggressive, solemn, and irrefutable as usual. She pouted. ¡°I¡¯m full already!¡± I¡¯m full from my anger already!! ¡°Sit back down and eat up everything!¡± insisted the man. ¡°¡­¡± The gloomy young woman stormed her feet as she shot him a glare before eventually returning to the dining table with her head hanging low and obediently picking up the cutlery. Never once did she look at the man sitting across her, though. This obedient side of hers, however, got everyone else struck dumb. ¡°Look at that, only Zuxu is capable of taming this willful lass.¡± Chi Yunlin could not resist a chuckle at this. ¡°To think that our troublemaker Chi the Fourth would actually feel scared for once. It looks like your parents have entrusted you to good hands indeed!¡± ¡°Trust you to make fun of me when I¡¯m in a foul mood, Aunt!¡± grumbled Chi Yi as she furiously sliced the steak to vent out her frustrations. ¡°What can you make so down at such a young age, lass? Share it with us, and make our day.¡± ¡°¡­ Are you my aunt at all?¡± She rolled her eyes. Even if I¡¯m not your daughter, there¡¯s no need to be so mean! ¡°It¡¯s just a jest! Come on, spill the beans, and we¡¯ll help you out.¡± ¡°Nope, not telling!¡± She refused to reveal a single word about it as she bit down on her lower lip. Nonetheless, she could not resist glancing at her uncle. He seemed not at all interested in the topic at her end and was leisurely cutting the steak on his plate instead. Somehow, this calm and idle look of his infuriated her. She was so depressed and gloomy she hardly had any appetite at all, but he actually remained nonchalant-looking. Eventually¡­ ¡°I have someone I like!!¡± announced the lass loudly out of the blue. Chapter 37 You Have No Right to Date Someone Eventually¡­ ¡°I have someone I like!!¡± announced the lass loudly out of the blue. It was a deliberate attempt on her part. She wanted to see how calm and composed can he be after hearing that. Alas, what disappointed her was that her words shocked everyone at the table but him. Looking as calm and composed as ever, the man merely quietly put down the cutlery in his hands and lifted his gaze to his niece. ¡°What do you know about liking someone?¡± ¡°I¡¯m 18 now. What do I not know?¡± Chi Yi harshly bit down on the silver fork in her hand as she stared straight at him and answered, ¡°Liking someone means your face will flush and your heart will race when you meet him, and during the times you don¡¯t meet him, you¡¯ll feel a sense of loss and will madly miss him¡­¡± That was exactly how she currently felt toward him! Chi Zuxu¡¯s sharp eyes were fixed on her pressingly and his sexy lips were pursed into a grim line as he kept his silence. ¡°Am I wrong?¡± His silence prompted her to question the man in provocation. ¡°Nope, you¡¯re right on that.¡± The one who answered was not her uncle, but her aunt who sat beside her. ¡°How time flies! My niece is already 18 years old. She has indeed reached the age where she learns about love¡­¡± ¡°You have no right to date someone as of now.¡± That was what Chi Zuxu said. ¡°Why is it okay for you, but not for me?¡± Feeling disgruntled, Chi Yi pouted her lips. ¡°I¡¯m 28 and you¡¯re 18! Is that the same?¡± The man seemed truly somewhat angered now, his tone sounded a little annoyed than before. ¡°I¡¯m an adult now, so I want to date and fall in love!¡± She threw down the fork and knife in her hands and firmly stood her ground. The tension between the two intensified considerably at once. Chi Yunlin hastily stepped forward to make peace between the bickering pair. ¡°Zuxu, Chiyi is no longer a young girl. At her age back then, I was already together with your brother-in-law! If she really does have someone she likes, just let her give it a try! Who knows, that young chap might be the one!¡± Young chap? His forehead creased and he appeared somewhat displeased. Who exactly is this lass talking about and crushing on?! ¡°Sis, she¡¯s only in Year 12 of high school. Soon, she¡¯ll be having her college entrance exams. Where on earth will she have the spare time to go dating?!¡± retorted the man as he coldly shot his niece a glare. ¡°I thought she was not taking part in the college entrance exams. After all, she¡¯ll be leaving for abroad with her parents after graduation. Besides, the exams are only a formality, there¡¯s no need for you to be so strict with the lass. How tiring will it be for both of you¡­¡± Even his mother was on his niece¡¯s side, which was evident when the former started speaking up on the latter¡¯s behalf. ¡°Sure. In that case, I can wash my hands of her! You guys take charge of her, instead!¡± As he spoke, he elegantly wiped his mouth with the disinfected hot napkin he picked up before rising to his feet. ¡°I¡¯m full now. You guys enjoy your meal.¡± With that, he left the dining room without so much of a head turn. Chi Yi hastily dropped her cutlery, stood up, and added, ¡°Grandma, I no longer wish to study abroad! I want to take the college entrance exams and get into a local university!¡± I¡¯m not going anywhere. I¡¯m gonna stay wherever Uncle is! At that, she hastily ran after her uncle, leaving behind the rest of the people at the dining table in great stupefaction. ¡°What did she say just now?¡± Her grandmother reckoned she must have misheard something. ¡°I suspect I heard her wrongly, too, Mom! Did that lass actually say that she would take the college entrance exams?! Are pigs gonna fly now? That¡¯s unbelievable!¡± Chi Yunlin could hardly believe it. Her mother, on the other hand, smiled in great satisfaction. ¡°Looks like Zuxu does have a way with educating the child! Ever since that lass has come under his guidance, she has become more chatty, and look, she even actively volunteered to take the college entrance exams when she used to hate studying the most! That¡¯s an impressive feat, indeed!¡± Chapter 38 Who exactly do you like? Chi Yi found her uncle in the backyard¡¯s garden. There, he stood leaning against the lotus pond¡¯s bridge railing and smoking away. With his tall, well-proportioned figure, firm abs, and his long slender legs, he looked so effortlessly perfect like a prince who came straight out from a poster. Not only was he dependable and high-born, but he even exuded the unique charm of a mature man! It was this unique charm that got her so captivated with him, and that fascination apparently only got her to fall deeper and deeper into her one-sided love. She padded over to him and lightly tugged the back of his shirt. ¡°Are you really going to wash your hands of me from now on, Uncle?¡± Upon hearing her words, Chi Zuxu turned around and quietly stared at her. A hint of blush bloomed across her face in her uneasiness about it. ¡°What are you looking at? Is there something on my face?¡± ¡°Who is it that you like?¡± asked the man out of the blue. His face looking all solemn. ¡°Huh?¡± She was caught off guard by that question. Her slightly reddened face instantly flushed red. ¡°About that, I¡­¡± The lass suddenly felt somewhat shy and embarrassed. She was caught in a dilemma, wondering if she should confess to him. ¡°Uncle, I¡­ The person whom I actually like is¡­¡± ¡°Hm?¡± Chi Yi hummed and hawed over her words for a long time and was slow to answer. The more she behaved in this manner, however, the more curious her uncle was about her crush! Just who is this guy who is capable of making her heart race and her face flush when she meets him and madly misses him when she doesn¡¯t? ¡°Ugh! Forget it!¡± Alas, he did not expect her to suddenly derail from the subject. ¡°It¡¯s better if I don¡¯t say it.¡± ¡°Why is that so?¡± His brows squished together in utter displeasure. Her silence about that matter was actually due to the recalling of her bestie¡¯s earlier reminder to her: Before you¡¯re certain that the man likes you, you must learn how to hide your feelings. Don¡¯t let him see through you at a glance and learn how to play hard to get, only then will the man be interested in you. It was why she decided against confessing to her uncle. Of course, there was another reason for doing so. She pouted her lips. ¡°You¡¯ll surely not let me continue liking that person if I say it out!¡± Being the dictator that he is, on top of his tight-knitted relation with my father, won¡¯t he be outraged if he finds out that I like him? Who knows, he might even send me back to the main residence to stay and cut off all contact with me in the future! Any hopes of chasing him will be dashed then! I¡¯m not that stupid to do that! Her words got him knitting his brows tightly in displeasure. So, from what she¡¯s saying¡­ the one she likes is certainly not me! Chi Zuxu thought that he should be heaving a sigh of relief at this knowledge, but somehow¡­ he felt stifled as though his heart had been blocked by a huge boulder. His gaze cooled considerably as he took a long drag at the cigarette in his hand before warning her in his deep voice, ¡°I don¡¯t care who you like, Chi Yi, but keep in mind that you¡¯re only a highschooler. You have no right to be dating as of now!! Should I find out that you¡¯re dating another male student again, I won¡¯t let you off!¡± ¡°¡­¡± It frightened her so much she shrunk back her neck. Thank God I¡¯m not interested in any of those messed-up male students! With my mature and well-off Third Uncle around, those rich and hedonistic second-generation heirs are nothing but useless clowns to me! Chapter 39 Her Plan Chi Yi happened to be lying next to her uncle doing her homework when the man received a call from Chi Yunlin. ¡°Zuxu, that girl is not bad indeed. Not only does she come from a good family background, but she¡¯s also a sensible and pretty-looking girl ¡ª the typical rich young missy. You¡¯d better not stand her up!¡± ¡°Alright, Sis. This is the fifth time you¡¯re calling me today. I got it. I won¡¯t stand her up.¡± ¡°That¡¯d better be! 6 PM tomorrow at Zuoke Steakhouse, don¡¯t you be late!¡± ¡°Alright, I got it!¡± Chi Zuxu felt that his ears were about to form calluses from all the nagging he received from his second sister. Biting down on the pen head, the young girl turned her big glistening eyes toward him and questioned him right away the moment the call ended. ¡°Are you going on a blind date tomorrow?¡± ¡°Focus on your homework!¡± With that, he sat back on his office chair, totally ignoring the lass¡¯ earlier question. She simply tossed the pen aside, got up, and sprawled over his broad desk. ¡°Answer me first, are you going on a blind date tomorrow?¡± ¡°Is that any of your business?¡± ¡°Why not?!¡± She got all anxious. ¡°What has it got to do with you?¡± The man regarded his niece with a meaningful look. ¡°It has¡­ everything to do with me!¡± It was only after thinking of an excuse for a while did an idea strike her and she said, ¡°Think about it, I¡¯m now being put up at your place. What¡¯s gonna happen if your future wife doesn¡¯t like me? What am I to do if she bullies me, detests me, abuses me? So, in my opinion, you should bring me along to your blind date and let me assess the person!¡± She spoke of her convictions with such confidence. ¡°Bully, detest, and abuse you? Chi the Fourth, are you sure you¡¯re not telling me the biggest joke of the century?¡± ¡°¡­ What do you mean?¡± Her uncle cocked a brow. ¡°The most important thing to consider when looking for a wife is whether or not she will be bullied and abused by you, this little demon¡­¡± ¡°You¡­¡± She stomped her foot in anger. ¡°Am I that evil?!¡± ¡°Go do your homework!¡± ordered the man sternly once again. ¡°Will you take me with you tomorrow then?¡± she asked again. ¡°No way!¡± ¡°¡­¡± This got the lass all gloomy and depressed. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The next day. ¡°Your third uncle is attending a blind date?¡± When Su Yunhua learned of this news, she was practically going to blow up. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you finding a way to stop him from attending the blind date?¡± ¡°How I wish I could! I¡¯m afraid I would enrage him though.¡± Chi Yi pouted, looking a little discouraged. ¡°You¡¯re a goner, Chi Yi!¡± Her bestie poked her in the head. ¡°You haven¡¯t even gotten him interested in you, but you¡¯re already tamed into a meek little lamb. With your low EQ, you¡¯re completely hopeless!¡± Clasping and raising her hands in worship, she cried out piteously, ¡°Please offer me some advice, Sis Hua.¡± ¡°Fine! On account of your sincerity, I shall offer you my help again!¡± Yunhua continued. ¡°As the saying goes, ¡®know yourself and know your enemy, and you will never be defeated¡¯. Don¡¯t you already know the meeting place and time? Head over after school to stand guard there and take a good look at his blind date!¡± ¡°You want me to stand guard there and watch them flirt around? Won¡¯t I appear desolate and pathetic?¡± ¡°Exactly, so I¡¯ll help you arrange a blind date as well! Rest assured, you won¡¯t be lacking a hunk beside you then. If they really do flirt with each other, you won¡¯t be lacking in any way too, right?! Besides, I can promise you with all my integrity, that guy isn¡¯t going to embarrass you in any way. So, is that a deal?¡± ¡°Deal!¡± Chi Yi cheerfully slapped a high-five with her friend in celebration. ¡°You¡¯re the most awesome bestie in the whole wide world!¡± Chapter 40 Uncle-Niece Relationship By the time Chi Yi reached Zuoke Steakhouse, it was already six o¡¯clock. Chi Zuxu and his blind date were already there. He noticed her arrival as soon as she stepped past the entrance. Of course, she, too, saw him at a glance. Their eyes met for a second before the lass quickly averted her gaze, proudly lifted her face, and strode into the restaurant as though she had a prior appointment and did not come for him. She soon found a spot conducive for spying on her uncle and his blind date where she sat down and randomly ordered a cold beverage. She patiently waited for her blind date while surreptitiously observing the pair opposite her. She must admit, the woman facing her uncle was rather easy on the eye and was exactly how her second aunt described her to be: a pretty-looking and well-bred young lady. She seemed to be quite the wife-material and did not look capable of bullying or abusing her at all! This knowledge got Chi Yi pouting in frustration, but what made her most depressed was that her uncle seemed to be quite fond of his blind date. He had maintained a gentlemanly smile throughout when speaking to the woman, unlike how he usually treated her ¡ª cold and even fierce at times! Tsk! Filled with pent-up frustrations, she turned her head back only to see an exceedingly handsome chap standing before her. The guy stared at her with an evil smirk on his face, which seemed to show on his thick brows, too. The evil glint in his eyes, high nose bridge, sexy lips, and the blue squarish diamond stud in his left earlobe all added hints of unruliness to his innate devilish charm. Why does this face¡­ seem so familiar? ¡°Lu Liye?!¡± She stared at him dumbly with her mouth agape. ¡°Why is it you?¡± Carelessly tossing his backpack to the couch beside him, Lu Liye lazily sat down at the seat across her and fired a question back at her. ¡°Why can¡¯t it be me?¡± ¡°¡­¡± She felt a headache coming on as she held her forehead. I never imagine that ¡®the guy isn¡¯t going to embarrass you in any way¡¯ Yanhua mentioned would actually be Lu Liye, this¡­ vile scumbag! Of course, one thing she had to admit was that this scumbag in front of her was handsome! Heartbreakingly handsome! On the other end, the young guy had already caught Chi Zuxu¡¯s attention the moment he sat down at his niece¡¯s table. Isn¡¯t this the lad whom she met in the bar? So the guy she likes is him? At the thought of this plausibility, he could not help frowning and his deep-set eyes darkened considerably. ¡°Is he the one you like?¡± asked Lu Liye as he looked past his shoulders to take a gander at the older man. Chi Yi kept her silence while sipping on her cold drink. Her gaze somehow would always land on her uncle¡¯s dashing profile as she nervously observed his movements and even the most minute changes in expression, all just to figure out what was on his mind. ¡°You like your uncle?¡± He smirked evilly at her. ¡°Interesting!¡± ¡°H-How did you know that?¡± There was a slight shift in her expression ¡ª the type of shy embarrassment from someone discovering one¡¯s deep, dark secret. ¡°Chi Zuxu is the legendary figure and the third child of the Chi family while you, Chi Yi, are the daughter of the eldest son and the sole young missy of the Chi family! You two share an uncle-niece relationship! Sorry, but with my IQ, I¡¯m still capable of analyzing that relationship of yours!¡± ¡°You ran a background check on me?!¡± questioned Chiyi while pointing at his nose angrily in humiliation. Unfortunately, she never expected that as soon as she stuck her finger out, the guy would actually stretch out his head, open his mouth and¡­ unhesitatingly suck on it. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Chapter 41 Not Bad of a Taste Unfortunately, she never expected that as soon as she stuck her finger out, the guy would actually stretch out his head, open his mouth and¡­ unhesitatingly suck on it. With a curl of his warm and moist tongue, he sucked on her fingertip. ¡°What are you doing?!! Get your mouth off¡ª¡± It shocked Chi Yi so badly that her eyes bulged wide as she tried to pull her finger out. Alas, it was to no avail. His mouth clamped on it too tightly. Those alluring orbs of Lu Liye darkened and burned at the sight of her turning scarlet in embarrassment from the wet and scalding sensation on her finger. His lips curled into a smirk before he finally parted his lips to release her finger. ¡°Rogue!!¡± cursed the lass with crimson cheeks as she hastily reached for the wet napkin beside her hand and rubbed furiously at the finger which the guy had sucked on. Throughout, she was still running her mouth away, ¡°You¡¯re totally a pervert!! *sshole¡ª¡± On the other hand, Chi Zuxu¡¯s brows could not help twitching at the sight of his niece with the young lad. With his eyes blazing with such fury and his countenance instantly turning frigid, it seemed as though the man was about to flare up any time. It seemed that he had never expected the two to have reached such an intimate stage. How insolent of this wretch to be dating!! ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± asked Hu Qianxi out of concern upon noticing his odd behavior. She then followed his line of vision and looked at Chi Yi¡¯s end with a smile. ¡°Someone you know?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± He responded in his deep voice, ¡°My relative.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± She was slightly surprised. ¡°Do you have to go over to say hello then?¡± ¡°No need!¡± refused the man flatly with much indifference. Her lips hooked up. ¡°Is that her boyfriend?¡± ¡°No!¡± he coldly denied. ¡°No?¡± The woman chuckled. ¡°They look quite intimate there, though!¡± The mention of their intimacy got his sharp eyes turning increasingly cold. On the other end¡ª ¡°You like guys of your uncle¡¯s type?¡± Lu Liye randomly shot a question at Chi Yi before picking up a small cube of watermelon from the fruit platter and popping it into his mouth. Like a little ruffian, he turned to the man¡¯s direction and, with a smirk, commented, ¡°Not bad of a taste!¡± He then looked back at the lass and gave an apologetic smile. ¡°I meant your uncle! He has quite a good taste¡­¡± ¡°¡­ Scr*w you!!¡± Chi Yi shot him a furious look. ¡°What do you men look at, anyway? You like her type, too?¡± In all honesty, she felt really discouraged upon hearing that. With an evil grin, he answered, ¡°She¡¯s my type, anyway!¡± ¡°Hah! You have a pretty varied taste.¡± From what she could tell, that woman and Li Mi were of different types! ¡°Well, I¡¯m easy to raise and not at all fussy! Even someone like you can get my attention!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Ugh! He¡¯s no doubt the infamous playboy of our school!! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Soon the dishes that Chi Yi and Lu Liye had ordered were served up. After cutting the steak into small bite-sized pieces, he pushed his plate toward her, then nonchalantly took her steak which she had yet to touch for himself. That gentlemanly display of his had her staring at him with much stupefaction. ¡°What are you looking at? Are you mesmerized by me?¡± He lifted a brow and smirked. There was no way could she not admit that his smile¡­ was indeed really charming! ¡°Fat hope!¡± Nevertheless, the lass spat her tongue at him before ignoring him and then proceeded to eat the steak in front of her. Right away, Lu Liye felt a piercing stare, filled with hostility, boring through his back. With a beam and a cock of his brow, he asked the girl, ¡°Your uncle doesn¡¯t like you?¡± It felt as though she was suddenly poked in her sore spot, which made her lose a bit of her appetite. Eventually, she tossed the cutlery aside and ceased eating. Chapter 42 Are we a couple, then? With a beam and a cock of his brow, he asked the girl, ¡°Your uncle doesn¡¯t like you?¡± It felt as though she was suddenly poked in her sore spot, which made her lose a bit of her appetite. Eventually, she tossed the cutlery aside and ceased eating. ¡°Look at your pathetic self!¡± cried Lu Liye in disdain. At that, he cut a piece of steak from his plate and delivered it to her mouth. ¡°Come on, open your mouth!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to!¡± Chi Yi turned her face away. ¡°Hey! Do you want your uncle to like you or not?¡± ¡°You have a way?¡± Her eyes sparkled with delight. ¡°Open your mouth then!¡± he ordered. Her lips remained tightly shut, however. ¡°Idiot¡ª¡± He chided her for her incompetency before urging, ¡°Hurry. If you don¡¯t give it a try, how are you going to find out if he has any romantic feelings for you or not?¡± ¡°?¡± She had no idea at all what he was trying to do here. Nevertheless, the lass obediently opened her mouth after hearing what he said and took in that mouthful of steak into her mouth. That instant when Chi Zuxu saw his niece parting her rosy cherry-like lips and eating that mouthful of steak Lu Liye fed her, an inexplicable surge of fury immediately rose within him. He even¡­ found that lass¡¯ action to be so sexy and teasing to the extent he did not want her to do it in front of other men! ¡°Chi Yi, your uncle is coming our way!¡± Lu Liye suddenly cried out in warning. Stunned, she tilted her head only to see her uncle, with a long and solemn face, coldly approaching them. The fact that he had his suit jacket casually draped over his arm obviously meant that he had the intention to leave. Sure enough, as soon as he came over, the domineering man pulled her hand and coldly ordered, ¡°Come home with me!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Naturally, Chi Yi did not resist him. She obediently got up and followed after him, instead. Before she left the restaurant, she did not forget to secretly finger an ¡®OK¡¯ sign to the guy behind to express her gratitude. The latter shook his head and went tsk tsk at that. Still, he did not stop her from leaving. No wonder this lass failed to get the man. She doesn¡¯t even know the simplest rule of playing hard to get. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Back in his car, Chi Zuxu¡¯s face was of an awful shade. The two of them had kept their silence throughout the journey. Since the man did not speak, Chi Yi naturally dared not say a word either. An uncomfortable thirty minutes passed before the car finally came to a stop in front of the villa. Chi Yi hastily unbuckled her seat belt in an attempt to escape by alighting from the car. Unfortunately, before she could even push the door open, a large and strong hand clasped on her shoulder and pressed her back to the seat. She was seated properly in the seat again before she even showed the slightest reaction. ¡°Is he your new boyfriend?¡± The look on her uncle¡¯s face was eerily cold and the gaze he affixed on her was so sharp it could pierce right through her. ¡°No.¡± She shook her head and told the truth, ¡°We¡¯re only schoolmates!¡± We¡¯re not even considered friends! ¡°Only schoolmates?¡± The man squinted his eyes dangerously as his grave and stern face drew close to her. In his fury, he hooked her chin up with his big hand to force her to meet his gaze. ¡°Chi the Fourth, an ordinary friend of yours can get so intimate with you to the extent of sucking your finger and feeding your food? Are you such a wanton woman in private?!¡± It was only after a good while of staring at the heated man that she opened her mouth in indignation. ¡°That¡¯s how I¡¯m usually like ¡ª a wanton woman!¡± As she blurted out those words, she even deliberately pressed her face closer to his in provocation such that there was only half an inch of space between them and their breathing. Her gaze remained fixed on his dark orbs as they meet each other¡¯s eyes. She then whispered, ¡°Say, Uncle. In terms of intimacy, we have not only kissed and touched each other, but you¡¯ve also seen my bare body. Are we¡­ considered a couple then?¡± Chapter 43 Sudden Spurt of Jealousy ¡°Say, Uncle. In terms of intimacy, we have not only kissed and touched each other, but you¡¯ve also seen my bare body. Are we¡­ considered a couple then?¡± ¡°Are you challenging me?¡± With a slight arch of his cold brow, he shot a piercing look at her with his sharp blade-like eyes. ¡°Provoking me isn¡¯t the wisest choice, Chi Yi!!¡± With that, he released his hold on her chin and pushed open the car door to alight. It was only after Chi Yi calmed herself down that she also alighted from the car and caught up with the man. Cold and grave as he was, waves of hostility were emanated from the man, nonetheless, she found him to be extraordinarily charming. That domineering and aggressive presence of his easily captured her heart. ¡°Uncle!!¡± She entered the villa and trotted up the stairs as she chased after him. The girl had just arrived at the second floor¡¯s corridor when suddenly, he reached out and aggressively pulled the lass behind toward him. With a bang , he furiously slammed her back against the cold, hard wall. Her breaths inexplicably became bated. Leaning over her slightly, the man lowered his gaze as he looked down condescendingly at her and asked in his deep voice, ¡°How far have you gone with that guy?¡± ¡°?¡± She blinked her eyes at him in confusion. He then tapped her on the nose before warning her sternly, ¡°Keep a distance from him from now on! I dislike seeing you two together! Do you hear me?!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Tyrant!! In fact, she wanted to shoot back a retort at him, saying, I, too, detest seeing you and Hu Qianxi together! Chi Yi stared at his long, slender finger and, all of a sudden, opened her mouth to bite that finger of his which he used to point at her. She had picked up this trick from Lu Liye! Sure enough, the lass had already been corrupted by his bad influences just by having a meal with him! Despite her biting down harshly on his finger, she dared not use her tongue and suck on it. The sight of her uncle¡¯s orbs turning dark and pensive cowed her into hastily releasing her hold on his finger. There was a row of shallow teeth marks on the flesh of his index finger. A myriad of mixed emotions flowed across Chi Zuxu¡¯s dark eyes as his sexy Adam¡¯s apple bobbed. ¡°Did he teach you this trick?¡± Does this lass know exactly what this action means to a man?! It means¡­ sexual provocation!! ¡°I learned it from him,¡± she confessed. His gaze cooled at that, and he felt a sudden spurt of jealousy coursing through his chest to his head. Furious, he clamped down on her chin and coldly ordered, ¡°Open your mouth!!¡± Having distinctly sensed his blazing fury, the lass obediently parted her lips even though she felt a little fearful and had no idea of what he intended to do. Nevertheless, she most certainly did not expect him to shove his index finger into her mouth and, with a hoarse voice, order, ¡°Suck on it¡­¡± Her eyes blinked in confusion as she looked at him. After snapping out of her daze several seconds later, she obeyed his order and put her warm and moist lips over his finger. His dark, pensive orbs suddenly darkened and his irises narrowed into slits. When the baffled lass met his gaze, her cheeks turned crimson red and her breathing became somewhat short and bated. The man bowed down and got close to her as he breathed down her neck and with a hoarse voice, he seductively whispered into her ear, ¡°Lick it¡­¡± Chapter 44 You ultimately can¡¯t become my wife, can you? The man bowed down and got close to her as he breathed down her neck and with a hoarse voice, he seductively whispered into her ear, ¡°Lick it¡­¡± Despite Chi Yi being unaware of the sexual meaning of her actions, her face flushed even harder than before. Instinct told her that what they were currently doing¡­ was extremely flirtatious!! The ambiguity of it caused her face to redden and her heart to race. As though possessed, the inexperienced lass stuck out her tongue exploringly and lightly wrapped it around the soft flesh of his finger. With much tentativeness, she sucked and licked it¡­ The tender and moist sensation of her tongue spread across his finger to his palm, and finally to his heart, causing it to tighten. His dark orbs instantly became dark and laced with desire. His lower abdomen tightened and it was burning hot as though he was on fire. Lost to his emotions, he could not help wriggling his finger in her soft oral cavity teasingly. Her breathing was completely disrupted by the man. As she lightly gasped for air, her cheeks grew increasingly warm and red. Her eyes drooped down slightly in avoidance of meeting his gaze. Chi Zuxu¡¯s dark and scorching eyes bore into her as he hoarsely warned, ¡°Don¡¯t you ever suck on men¡¯s fingers or let them suck on your fingers from now on!¡± With that, he lightly pinched her on the cheeks, forcing her to open her mouth before he slowly pulled his finger out. Even then, the seemingly reluctant lass could not resist licking it once more, though shyness and sheer embarrassment had her hastily pulling it back. Even her ears were burning red now. This coyish scene was fully registered in his eyes. Nevertheless, he found this side of her to be irresistibly adorable and so, he reached out to pinch her ear lobe. ¡°You hear me?¡± asked the man in his raspy, genuine, and magnetic voice. It held a deadly allure that left his niece in awe and enthrallment. ¡°Yes,¡± she answered with an eye roll. ¡°Remember it?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± She nodded. Only then did his gaze become gentler and lighter. ¡°Go, get Aunty Chen to prepare dinner for you.¡± He reckoned that the girl had not had her fill tonight. ¡°How did your matchmaking session go, Uncle?¡± However, Chi Yi was not at all concerned about her dinner! His matchmaking session was what she cared about most! ¡°Hm?¡± He lowered his gaze to look at her. ¡°What do you think of that girl?¡± Chi Yi nervously asked. ¡°Not bad,¡± replied the man honestly. His answer had her frowning and pouting with much displeasure. ¡°Why do I think otherwise?¡± ¡°What¡¯s not good about her?¡± ¡°¡­ Everything! Anyway, she¡¯s not the type I like.¡± That got him chuckling. ¡°Am I the one looking for a wife, or you?¡± ¡°She¡¯s no good even so! I don¡¯t like her, that¡¯s it!¡± she insisted. He regarded her with a meaningful and ambiguous look and a slight hook of his lips. ¡°Is there any girl that you like in this world at all?¡± ¡°Of course there is!¡± She nodded and laughingly said, ¡°In fact, I find myself a pretty good catch!¡± Patting herself in the chest, she recommended herself and asked her uncle, ¡°What do you think of me, Uncle?!¡± ¡°You¡¯re not bad.¡± The man reached out and patted her head. ¡°I¡¯m looking for a wife for myself, though. You ultimately can¡¯t become my wife, can you?¡± Alas, she was just about to excitedly ask ¡°Why not?¡± when he continued saying, ¡°Besides, you¡¯re not the type I like! I don¡¯t want to find someone difficult to manage like you for my wife¡­¡± Chapter 45 I no longer want to go to the States. The man reached out and patted her head. ¡°I¡¯m looking for a wife for myself, though. You ultimately can¡¯t become my wife, can you?¡± Alas, she was just about to excitedly ask ¡°Why not?¡± when he continued saying, ¡°Besides, you¡¯re not the type I like! I don¡¯t want to find someone difficult to manage like you for my wife¡­¡± With that, he turned around and left for the study. What seemed to be a careless remark from the man, however, was akin to sharp thorns piercing deep into her heart when she heard those words. All of a sudden, her heart started to ache tremendously. Chi Yi did not eat dinner that night. Instead, she stayed in her bedroom and diligently worked on her homework despite her foul mood. The lass completed them all, save for those she did not know how to do, which she seriously circled them with a colored pen, intending to consult her tutor the next day. Her mind was set. No longer did she want to study abroad, instead, she wanted to remain in the country and attend college in a city where her uncle resided. She refused to be separated from him ¡ª not even for a day! At the thought of this, it then occurred to her that she had yet to share her decision with her parents. Her phone rang just then. It was a timely call from her father, Chi Zhonglei. ¡°Dad, I have something to discuss with you!¡± Chi Yi said into the phone as she bit on her pen. ¡°What is it, dear? Do tell.¡± ¡°You have to agree to it before I say anything more,¡± she coyly replied. ¡°You haven¡¯t even said anything yet. How am I supposed to know what it¡¯s about?!¡± ¡°Well, just promise me first!¡± ¡°Alright, alright. I give you my promise. Now, tell me!¡± Having gotten her way, the girl smiled smugly. ¡°I no longer want to attend college in the States! I wanna stay here and attend a local city college!¡± ¡°You¡¯re not coming over?¡± Chi Zhonglei¡¯s tone suddenly became stern as he flatly refused his daughter¡¯s request. ¡°No! I can¡¯t agree with that! You have to come to the States with us. Leaving you alone back there already has your mom and I so worried about you. Every day, we would worry about you being disobedient and causing trouble for your uncle and grandparents. Besides, we don¡¯t feel safe about leaving you alone. No, no. You have to come to the States with us! I can¡¯t agree with this request of yours!¡± ¡°Dad¡ª¡± Feeling depressed and aggrieved, she pouted her lips.¡±How can you go back on your word?!¡± ¡°Child, I can promise you anything but this! Your mom and I can¡¯t wait to have you by our sides, but now you¡¯re telling me that you won¡¯t be coming over for the next four years as well. Are you bent on making things hard for me?¡± ¡°Dad, you¡¯re making things hard for me as well by forcing me to go abroad¡­¡± ¡°How is that so? Don¡¯t you want to stay by our side?¡± That question had her eyes brimming with tears. I don¡¯t want to stay by their sides? Of course, I wish I could¡­ but¡­ What am I supposed to do when I can¡¯t bear to leave Third Uncle as well?! She pouted. ¡°Let me think about it again then¡­¡± With that, Chi Yi ended the call. Her mood now had plummeted further into the pits and was getting worse. She dared not imagine the day when she would have to leave for the States. What¡¯s going to happen to me, then? By then, it will surely be tough for me to meet Third Uncle for even once a year? If that¡¯s the case, I think I will surely go insane! In fact, mad from all my longing for him!! Chapter 46 You make your own decision The next day¡ª She ate her breakfast sullenly. Her uncle was seated across from her at the table. He was reading the newspaper when he opened his mouth and asked all of a sudden, ¡°Why don¡¯t you want to go to the States?¡± He did not look at her when he asked the question. Chi Yi was startled. The fingers that were holding the spoon and stirring the porridge jerked a little as she looked up at him. It did not take long for her to guess that her father must have called him after their conversation last night. And right now, he must be thinking of a way to persuade her! ¡°Do you want me to go?¡± Ignoring his question completely, she asked him in return. He finally looked up from the newspaper. Glancing pensively at her out of his periphery, he replied, ¡°You¡¯ll have your parents to keep you company when you go over, isn¡¯t that good?¡± ¡°So¡­ does that mean that you want me to go?¡± The sparkle in her eyes turned dull and her heart instantly plummeted into the abyss. She was so dejected! There was only one reason she did not want to go to the States, and that was because of him! But what did she get in return? He did not seem to care if she intended to go or to stay. No, perhaps he cares! Perhaps he wants me to go to the States so I won¡¯t be a burden to him anymore, isn¡¯t it? ¡°Your father asked me to talk to you.¡± ¡°¡­¡± She guessed as much! ¡°If you want me to go, then I¡¯ll go!¡± She must admit that these were impulsive words more than anything else. Instead, the man retorted, ¡°But I didn¡¯t agree.¡± ¡°Eh?¡± She was rather surprised. ¡°You¡¯re already 18 years old, and have your own plans. So I think we should let you make your own decision.¡± She displayed a rare smile on her face when she heard that. Her pretty and lively eyes folded into two adorable crescents as her teeth sparkled white and shining. Beaming, she declared with sheer delight, ¡°Then I won¡¯t leave! I¡¯ll stay here; I don¡¯t want to go anywhere!¡± Jumping with joy, she went back to her porridge with newfound enthusiasm. ¡°How do you intend to convince your dad, then?¡± As he dug into his porridge, he asked her in return. ¡°As for that¡­¡± She picked up her bowl of porridge and took a seat beside him. Licking her upper lip, she cajoled, ¡°Uncle, can you try to convince my dad please?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going to get involved.¡± He rejected without much emotions. ¡°This matter is between you and your dad. If I insist on you staying, he might think that I was out to snatch his daughter from him.¡± She complained with pouting lips. ¡°You¡¯re heartless!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Still, she knew that he was caught in an awkward situation and did not demand further. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The man received an overseas call from his older brother when he was at work today. ¡°Zuxu, how about it? Did you manage to convince Yiyi?¡± He stood next to the window and loosened the tie around his neck before replying, ¡°Brother, Yiyi isn¡¯t young anymore. Have you thought of allowing her to decide what she wants to do with her life?¡± Despite telling his niece that he would not try to convince her father otherwise, he still did it in the end¡­ Somehow, he had instinctively followed his heart and put in a good word for her! At the other end of the call, the man was startled momentarily before he gave in with a sigh. ¡°Does that mean I really need to give in to her?¡± ¡°In the past, Yiyi had not taken her studies seriously because she knew she would be going abroad sooner or later. She was only passing her time here. However, after she has decided to stay, she has shown interest in her studies, and has become less playful as well. This is a good thing, don¡¯t you think so?¡± Chi Zhonglei nodded in agreement. ¡°Alright, let me reconsider this!¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Chapter 47 A psychological hint for the man After class, Chi Yi was deeply engrossed with her phone. Keeping her head bowed under the table, she seemed to be busy secretly typing away on the cell phone¡¯s screen. ¡°What are you doing? Why are you so secretive?¡± Her bestie nosily propped her face over her shoulder, wanting to sneak a peek at her mobile screen. ¡°Nothing much!¡± Chi Yi quickly tucked her phone into the desk drawer, her face blushing furiously red. ¡°Are you sure?! Look, your face is as red as a baboon¡¯s butt!¡± Her friend examined her with squinted eyes. ¡°Has it got to do with your uncle? You better own up right now!¡± ¡°¡­¡± There was no way the girl could tell her bestie what was going on in her mind, so she grabbed her phone and fled the classroom. Finding a secluded corner, she checked to ensure no one was around before she took out her phone again and checked through the items in her inbox line by line. There was a small notification on her Douban, and it stemmed from her question, asking: If a man asks you to lick his finger with your tongue, what does it mean? What she did not expect was the number of replies she received before class ended; there were more than a hundred waiting for her. The responses from the friendly netizens were indeed¡­ exciting and fascinating! In fact, it made her face flush beet-red just from reading what they wrote! ¡­ Such as these: First line: LZ! Is this man in love with you? Second line: LZ, it looks like the man is sending you a proposition! Third line: LZ, this man wants to lay you! I¡¯ll stake my Douban¡¯s points on my stand! Fourth line: ¡­ Fifth line: ¡­ ¡­¡­ 108th line: LZ, when a man wants a woman to use her tongue to lick his finger, he¡¯s actually sending out a psychological signal. As a man¡¯s finger looks somewhat like the male sexual organ, they¡¯ll use their fingers to symbolize their male appendage subconsciously. If you happen to like the man as well, then what you can do next time is to suck downward, followed by slowly moving up along the finger¡¯s length while giving him the seductive look. I can guarantee you; you¡¯ll snare this man, for sure! This method is much more effective than those naked seduction! 109th line: Look at the above comment for what you need to do next! 111th line: Kudos to 108th! Hit the home run! Kindly advise when I meet my man-god next! After this comment, the replies that came along were too twisted to be dependable. Everyone had switched from her question to focus on the 108th reply. Like them, she was too awestruck by the said reply as well, gawking at the netizen¡¯s supreme analysis and giving him endless kowtows at the same time. So, it actually caused a reaction at that place when I used my tongue to lick his finger?! Oh, my god! Her face burned hot and red once more when she recalled their intimate scene last night, sending her heart racing hard and fast. The supreme netizen followed up with more ways to seduce a man subsequently; for example, to use her finger to rub off the water droplets on a glass in an upward motion, and then wiping her finger clean with a towel. The things to note regarding this method were: the finger must start from the bottom of the glass and slowly trace the rim upward. The shape of the glass container must be highly selective; only those that were narrow and slim should be used. It had to look like the male appendage or this method would not be effective. A container looking like a beer mug would be a big no-no! By the time she finished with his extended recommendation, she was entirely convinced by this netizen! Accordingly, this method to capture a man¡¯s heart is much better than any naked suggestions! It will make him beg for more! Excellent! She was tempted to try again. In the end, she made up her mind to do it again tonight! Chapter 48 This alcohol glass does not look the same Chi Yi had just finished her homework and was instantly rummaging through the cabinets in the kitchen thoroughly, looking for something. ¡°Aunty Chen, which cabinet are the wine glasses kept in?¡± Chi Yi turned her head around toward Aunty Chen, who was cleaning in the living room. ¡°They are in the sterilized cabinet, second from the left. Search in there.¡± ¡°Oh! Okay!¡± Chi Yi opened the cabinet. Sure enough, it was filled with all kinds of wine glasses. But¡­ They did not have what she was looking for. At this moment, Chi Zuxu walked in with a teacup in his hand. He was preparing to pour himself a cup of warm water, only to see Chi Yi crouched down on the ground, looking hard for something. ¡°What are you looking for?¡± He placed the teacup aside on the cabinet top as he rested his arm against it. He bent over slightly and looked at Chi Yi squatting on the floor. Chi Yi did not even raise her head as she said, ¡°A wine glass!¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t there only wine glasses in there?¡± Chi Zuxu asked suspiciously. ¡°But they aren¡¯t the type that I want.¡± Chi Yi continued to search. ¡°What type are you looking for?¡± ¡°I want¡­¡± Chi Yi was just about to answer, only to belatedly realize that the person who was asking her the questions¡­ was Chi Zuxu! Chi Yi raised her head. As she saw his extraordinarily handsome face, her heart uncontrollably thumped a few beats. She blinked with her eyes that were full of life, before smiling gently. ¡°Uncle!¡± ¡°What kind of wine glass do you want?¡± Chi Zuxu raised his eyebrow and asked Chi Yi as he towered over her. ¡°Ugh¡­ Nothing! It¡¯s nothing.¡± Chi Yi hurriedly closed the sterilized cabinet and turned around. She stood up between Chi Zuxu and the kitchen cabinet before saying, ¡°Uncle, I would like to head out for a while¡­¡± ¡°Where to?¡± Chi Zuxu asked with furrowed eyebrows. ¡°The supermarket¡­¡± ¡°What are you buying?¡± Chi Zuxu glanced at her flushed face suspiciously. Based on his understanding of her, this little girl was obviously secretly up to something! ¡°To buy¡­ some daily necessities.¡± Chi Yi answered vaguely. ¡°Wine glasses?¡± He really could not understand why this little girl was searching for wine glasses. Even if she wanted to drink alcohol, there were so many glasses here. How was it possible that she would be so fixated on what type of glass she wanted to use? ¡°Um¡­ I¡¯m buying the wine glass out of convenience! Convenience!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± He was curious to find out what kind of wine glass this little girl was looking for. ¡°Huh?¡± Chi Yi was taken aback. ¡°I will accompany you.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to!!¡± Chi Yi waved her hand hurriedly as she nervously said, ¡°Uncle, I really do not need you to accompany me. I, I¡­ I want to buy some female daily products! Like sanitary pads, undergarments, whatnot. It will be inconvenient if you follow along.¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright, I don¡¯t mind!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chi Yi was ready to cry. He did not mind, but she did!! Chi Yi was still pulled into the car by Chi Zuxu. At the supermarket, Chi Yi constantly fidgeted out of embarrassment. She casually grabbed two bags of sanitary pads and dumped them in the shopping cart without much thought. When they went into the undergarment store, she only lingered around for about two minutes before heading out, with the excuse that there was not anything that looked nice. When they reached the shelf selling wine glasses, she ignored it and walked away with her head down. However, she was ultimately pulled back by Chi Zuxu. He grabbed her toward the front of him and they faced the rows of different wine glasses. After getting her to stand properly, his hand naturally landed on Chi Yi¡¯s shoulder as he said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to buy wine glasses too? What kind do you want? You can choose it yourself.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chi Yi instantly saw the type of wine glass she wanted at first glance. It was long, thin, and the shape was similar to what one may daydream about a man¡¯s¡­ But was she really going to buy it right in front of him?! Chi Yi was depressed! Seeing that she was not moving, Chi Zuxu asked her, ¡°Do you need me to help you pick?¡± With that, he reached out and grabbed a port glass before him. However, he was stopped by Chi Yi¡¯s loud voice, ¡°No! That is not similar!¡± She shouted brashly and quickly held onto his large hand with her two petite hands. ¡°Not similar?¡± Chi Zuxu lowered his gaze at her and squinted his eyes meaningfully. ¡°Not similar to what?¡± Chapter 49 You should go to America ¡°Not similar?¡± Chi Zuxu lowered his gaze at her and squinted his eyes meaningfully. ¡°Not similar to what?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Chi Yi¡¯s cheeks instantly turned red from embarrassment. ¡°Did¡­ Did I say something earlier?!¡± ¡°You said that the wine glass is not similar!¡± Chi Zuxu repeated and naturally held her small hand in his palm. He questioned her further with a deep voice, ¡°What is it not similar to?¡± ¡°Nothing¡­ It¡¯s nothing! It doesn¡¯t look like a wine glass, that¡¯s all!¡± Chi Yi forced herself to calm down and swiftly took the wine glass that she found the most similar to it. Pretending that her heart was not racing and her face was not flushed, she placed it in the cart and said, ¡°I think¡­ This is more like a wine glass!¡± ¡°¡­¡± As if he would believe her words! ¡­ At night, after Chi Yi had finished her homework, she took a bath. Bringing the two tall and skinny wine glasses along with a bottle of red wine in her hands, she knocked on Chi Zuxu¡¯s study room door. ¡°Come in¡ª¡± Chi Zuxu¡¯s low voice was heard from the inside. Chi Yi hurriedly pushed open the door and walked in. She placed the wine glasses on his study table. ¡°Uncle, let¡¯s drink some red wine! It helps with falling asleep.¡± Chi Zuxu raised his head and glanced at her meaningfully before nodding his head. ¡°Alright!¡± He placed the fountain pen in his hand down. Chi Yi was surprised. He had actually not rejected her! She was originally prepared to say a bunch of words to convince him. It was great that they were not needed! Chi Yi passed the red wine and the bottle opener to him. ¡°I don¡¯t know how to open a wine bottle.¡± Chi Zuxu received them and popped open the bottle with familiarity. After pouring half a glass for Chi Yi, he poured himself half a glass as well. ¡°Thank you¡­¡± Chi Yi picked up the wine glass and gently knocked it against his before raising her head and taking a sip. She purposely drank too quickly, causing the red wine to leak from the corner of her mouth, dripping down the side of the wine glass slowly. ¡°Oh no! It leaked!¡± Chi Yi exaggeratedly let out a grunt, her eyes secretly glancing at Chi Zuxu. Seeing that his gaze was on her wine glass, Chi Yi hurriedly reached out with her small hand and followed according to the theory she picked up from the post. With her finger facing up, she slowly wiped the droplet on the wine glass, before taking a piece of tissue and wiping her finger clean. She raised her gaze and looked at him nervously. Chi Zuxu was currently staring at her. His gaze was hot, as if he were burning holes through her. However, his expression was extremely grave, to the point that Chi Yi began to panic. ¡°Uncle, you¡­ Why are you staring at me like that?¡± Chi Yi asked softly and guiltily. There was a violent turbulence building in his pitch-black eyes. He looked at her indifferently, with not a hint of emotion. Just from her small action earlier, he understood what the wine glass from earlier did not look like and what the wine glass in her hand looked like¡­ She was trying to seduce him?! He would admit that there was a moment when his body had a reaction he should not have had toward her teasing action! But, these actions and reactions were not appropriate between them! His gaze darkened and he said sternly, ¡°Kid, I think you need to go to America with your parents!¡± Chi Yi was stunned. She furrowed her eyebrows and protested, ¡°I don¡¯t want to go!!¡± Why did he have to talk about this again all of a sudden! ¡°I will tell your dad to prepare the best school for you in America!¡± Chi Zuxu¡¯s tone was overbearing and clearly not receptive to a second opinion. ¡°I said I wouldn¡¯t go, it means I won¡¯t! No matter how good the school is, I won¡¯t go!!¡± Chi Yi answered furiously before picking up her wine glass and dashing out of his study room. Chapter 50 Nasty hoodlum Chi Yi walked to school as she carried her school bag. When she was near the school compound, passing by the maple trees, she heard several strange panting noises from amongst the trees. Chi Yi glanced over curiously. Guess what she witnessed?! Lu Liye!! And¡­ A female student!! They were kissing each other without any restraint in the forest, and they were¡­ fondling each other! But that girl was not her classmate, Li Mi! ¡°Ah¡ª Liye! Liye!¡ª Someone is coming¡­ There¡¯s someone watching us!¡± The girl was the first to notice Chi Yi standing outside the maple forest. She frantically retreated from Lu Liye¡¯s embrace, pulling out his huge wanton hand from beneath her clothes and swiftly tidied herself up before escaping from the forest, all flushed. She probably did not have the face to see anyone, thus she escaped from the other side of the forest. However, Chi Yi continued to stand outside the maple forest and glared at Lu Liye unmovingly. Lu Liye naturally also noticed Chi Yi, who was standing outside. The corners of his lips arched into a demonic smile as he walked towards her. In the next moment, he reached out and overbearingly pulled her into the forest. Before Chi Yi could even react, he forced a strong kiss onto Chi Yi¡¯s red lips. ¡°What¡­ What are you doing!!¡± Chi Yi was absolutely shocked. Her eyes widened as she glared at him, ¡°B*stard!! Mmph¡ª Let go of me¡ª¡± She did everything she could to push him. She raised her leg, hoping to kick him. But who knew that both her legs would be clamped tightly by Lu Liye, leaving her unable to move an inch! Sh*t!! Chi Yi had no other way. She could only bite his lips harshly with her teeth as a form of revenge. But Lu Liye, this scoundrel, seemed to not be able to feel a tinge of pain. The harder she bit him, the more rampant he was with his kiss. His overbearing offense seemed ready to steal away every single breath from Chi Yi. ¡°Enough!! That¡¯s enough¡ª¡± Chi Yi shouted and panted with difficulty, her face instantly flushing completely red. She finally showed her weakness! Lu Liye¡¯s lips curved into an evil smile before he was willing to let go of her lips. ¡°Smack¡ª¡± Chi Yi raised her hand and delivered a direct slap to his face. ¡°Nasty hoodlum!!¡± ¡°If I¡¯m a hoodlum, then what about you?!¡± Lu Liye angrily pushed Chi Yi up against a tree and pressed her hands behind her overbearingly, rendering her immobile. ¡°If I¡¯m a hoodlum, then you are a little pervert! A pervert who has ideas about your own uncle!¡± ¡°Get lost¡ª¡± ¡°If you continue to be stubborn, would you believe that I will rape you right here!¡± ¡°You dare to¡ª¡± Chi Yi did not grow up being scared by men! ¡°There isn¡¯t anything in this world that I, Lu Liye, will not dare to do! Although¡­¡± Lu Liye squinted his eyes and pinched her chin naughtily. ¡°There aren¡¯t any women whom I, Lu Liye, am unable to attain! So, I¡¯ll wait for you. I¡¯ll wait till you willingly come begging me¡­ to want you!¡± After finishing his immoral words, he released Chi Yi from his embrace. He picked up his school bag from the ground casually and swung it onto his shoulder. After waving goodbye to Chi Yi, he gave a wicked smile and walked out of the forest. ¡°Psht¡ª¡± Chi Yi reprimanded his wanton and unrestrained back view. ¡°Willingly?! You can forget about it in this lifetime! Nasty hoodlum!!¡± She repeatedly rubbed her lips as she yelled at him, only stopping when she had damaged the skin of her lips from all the friction. D*mn it!! How dare this slimeball force a kiss on her! Her kisses were all reserved only for her uncle! What Chi Yi did not know, was that the ¡®intimate¡¯ scene between Lu Liye and her, was fully captured on the phone secretly by a classmate who had been passing by. Chapter 51 I am Pregnant At the classroom in the morning, during self-revision period¡­ Chi Yi slumped on the study desk and stared into space. Sitting in front of her, Li Mi seemed to be telling her something, but she was not paying any attention to the former. Her little head was preoccupied with the memory of what Lu Liye had done to her earlier at the maple forest. When she recalled how he had taken advantage of her, she could not wait to find an opportunity to bash him up! But looking at that fellow¡¯s build, she knew he would not be an easy opponent unlike Li Chenyu! D*mn it! ¡°Chi Yi! Chi Yi¡­¡± Her friend could not take it anymore and tried to rouse her attention this time. Reaching her hand out, she shook the girl¡¯s shoulders. ¡°What are you thinking about? Are you listening to me?¡± ¡°Eh?¡± With her thoughts interrupted, her attention abruptly returned to her friend. Lifting her eyes to look at her, she asked, ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Hey, what happened to your lips? Why are they swollen¡­¡± ¡°Nothing much! I was bitten by a mad dog.¡± Chi Yi hastily used her palms to cover her lips. For some unknown reasons, she actually felt guilty looking at Li Mi. ¡°Oh, you¡¯ve been kissed! Who is that? He must be passionately in love with you to leave such a mark on you!¡± Her friend teased her with a laugh. ¡°Don¡¯t spout nonsense! It¡¯s not what you think.¡± She refused to admit that and quickly changed the topic. ¡°What are you trying to tell me earlier?¡± Li Mi blushed with sweet embarrassment upon hearing her question. ¡°I¡­ I think I¡¯m pregnant¡­¡± ¡°What?!¡± The girl was shocked by the news! ¡°You¡­ you¡­¡± ¡°Sheesh¡­ Be quiet! There¡¯s no need to make a din!¡± Her friend quickly shielded her little mouth. Wide-eyed with disbelief, she threw a glance at her friend¡¯s seemingly little, flat tummy and asked, ¡°The child¡­ whose is it?¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s Liye!¡± ¡°Lu Liye?!¡± She was rendered speechless completely! ¡°He¡¯s my boyfriend. If the child isn¡¯t his, then who else can that be? I haven¡¯t told him the news yet. I¡¯m troubled¡­ I don¡¯t know if I want the kid¡­¡± ¡°What do you mean by wanting to keep the child? You¡¯re still a student, for goodness sake! Are you crazy?¡± ¡°I can stop coming to school! Once we reach marriage age, we can have the wedding ceremony, then!¡± She was thoroughly shocked at her friend¡¯s naivety. Dumbfounded, it took her a while before she told her friend, ¡°Li Mi, you better break up with him!¡± ¡°Why?!¡± Her friend looked unbelievably at her before her eyes turned guarded. Frowning, her friend interrogated her, ¡°Why do you want me to break up with him? Chi Yi, don¡¯t tell me you like him, too?¡± ¡°¡­ Oh, please, I have no interest in such a scoundrel!¡± After mulling for a while, she decided to tell the truth. ¡°He doesn¡¯t like you! He has someone else!¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± Her friend rebutted, her face flushed red with indignance. ¡°When we were together last night, he kept telling me that he loved me! He only loves me!¡± ¡°He said that on the bed?¡± ¡°Where he said it doesn¡¯t make a difference!¡± Knitting her brows tight, she did not refute further. There was a saying: Men liked all women who laid on his bed! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After lunch in the afternoon¡­ ¡°Yiyi! You crazy girl!¡± Su Yunhua burst into the classroom ferociously, grabbed her little hand, and pulled her to the outside. ¡°Where are you bringing me to?¡± She was at a loss. ¡°You have just become famous in our school!¡± And indeed, her friend¡¯s words were proven! As she walked past, countless pairs of eyes were staring at her. Some looked envious, some were contemptuous while the rest were hostile¡­ In any case, all kinds of expressions were thrown on her! ¡°What is going on?!¡± ¡°You see for yourself!¡± Her friend tugged her to the notice board outside the Maths building. ¡°Look at this! What do you call this? These are images of Lu Liye and you making out in the maple forest! What are you trying to do? When have you become an item with that boy? Don¡¯t you know that he already has a girlfriend?¡± Chapter 52 A Disgrace Her friend tugged her to the notice board outside the Maths building. ¡°Look at this! What do you call this? These are images of Lu Liye and you making out in the maple forest! What are you trying to do? When have you become an item with that boy? Don¡¯t you know that he already has a girlfriend?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not fooling around with him!¡± She fiercely denied as she stared at the pictures on the notice board with gritted teeth. ¡°I only got to know him when I went to the gathering that you¡¯d organized!¡± ¡°Gathering?¡± Her friend was stunned to hear that. ¡°But the chap I found for you wasn¡¯t Lu Liye!¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t him? Then why did he go for the party? Anyway, that¡¯s not important. Most importantly, I¡¯ve nothing to do with him!¡± She rushed up and was about to tear the images away from the bulletin when someone dashed ahead of her, grabbed the pictures and shredded these into pieces angrily. And this person was none other than¡­ Li Mi! With her eyes full of hatred and hostility, her friend sneered, ¡°Shameless!¡± ¡°Li Mi¡­¡± Right there and then, she felt so wronged. ¡°Let me explain for the last time, I¡¯ve nothing to do with Lu Liye! This kiss was a joke!¡± ¡°A joke?¡± Furious, her friend threw the photo scraps at her face. ¡°Shameless vixen!¡± ¡°Li Mi, what do you think you¡¯re doing?!¡± Su Yunhua hurriedly tugged Chi Yi behind her protectively as she glared at their friend. ¡°Let me warn you, don¡¯t try anything funny here. Before we find out the whole truth, you better watch your words!¡± Their friend merely threw them a fierce glower, turned around, and walked off abruptly. As she stood behind Yunhua, she felt a chill all of a sudden. Grabbing her bestie¡¯s arm, she asked helplessly, ¡°Do you believe me?¡± ¡°That goes without saying! Who else should I believe except you?! That¡¯s enough, let¡¯s go! Ignore tht Li Mi, it¡¯s up to her to trust us!¡± ¡­¡­¡­ Before long, the form teacher got wind of the incident regarding the photos. After school, she was naturally ¡®invited¡¯ to the school office for a good ¡®tea talk¡¯. ¡°Tell me what happened, and be honest here!¡± The form teacher threw the stack of the said pictures in front of her. The photos were all about her intimate act with Lu Liye at the maple forest. ¡°Chi Yi, do you know that you¡¯re still a student?! The college entrance exams are approaching and look at what you¡¯ve done! You should be spending your energy on your studies instead of playing a fool. Worse, you got into a relationship at such a young age! Look at what happened now, this is so disgraceful! Now, everyone in school knows you as the scandalous girl from Class Five! Her words were stinging, indeed. ¡°Teacher! I admit that I¡¯m not studying as hard as I should be, but I¡¯ll not admit that I¡¯m scandalous, or a disgrace! I¡¯m not in any relationship!¡± She was insistent. ¡°Are you not going to admit your fault?¡± the teacher sneered. ¡°If so, then I have no choice but to invite your parents over for a good talk! Ask him over tomorrow morning, I need to speak to him!¡± ¡°Teacher¡­¡± The girl scowled unhappily. ¡°Do you need to get the parents over for such a small matter? I¡¯m an adult now, I can handle this issue by myself!¡± She knew she would not escape her uncle¡¯s wrath if he was to find out about this! In the worse case scenario, he might really send her away to the States! ¡°The kids grow up too fast, too soon, nowadays! Enough is enough, get your guardian over to my office tomorrow! You can go back now!¡± The teacher was not interested in her explanations, and simply waved her out of the door! What a headache! Chapter 53 Are you in a relationship? She did not know who took these pictures, and neither was she bothered. The school had no lack of such scammers in the first place. Just when she reached home, before she had a chance to put down her bag, she found the man at home already, earlier than usual. She was still upset with him over their tiff last night. Keeping her head low, she ignored him and proceeded up the staircase. As she walked past him, he suddenly caught hold of her small arm. With his brows furrowed, he turned back and looked at her. ¡°What happened to your lips?¡± He had noticed the swelling on her little cherry-like lips. In the end, he simply pulled her to stand in front of him. Leaning forward, he looked down. With his cool fingers pinching her little chin, he inspected her face seriously and did not seem to like what he saw. His expression turned solemn as he interrogated grimly, ¡°Why are your lips so badly swollen?¡± It was not a friendly question. ¡°I was bitten by a mad dog!¡± The mere thought of how it came about still aggrieved her. Today was really not her day, when a simple act of walking past the maple forest could invite a kiss from a mad dog! She could still disregard the kiss forced on her but now, not only was the matter blown out of proportion, but her friend had also mistaken her as a boyfriend-snatcher! What bad luck! She reached out her hand and furiously rubbed her bruised lips a couple of times with much disdain. Despite the great force she exerted on her lips, she did not feel the pain at all. Compared to the pain, she was more turned off by the filth! ¡°Stop rubbing!¡± He caught hold of her small hand and ordered with a deep scowl. ¡°Your lips are bleeding now! Go to my study room and wait for me. Now, go!¡± His face was extremely peevish. With that, he went down the stairs to look for the first aid kit. She followed his instruction., went to his study room obediently, and waited quietly for him on the sofa. When he returned with the medical kit, he stood at the door, studied her wound with a frozen look, before approaching her with heavy steps. He sat next to her and carefully applied the antiseptic and medication on her wound. ¡°Pain¡­ pain!¡± She cried out repeatedly. But he completely ignored her pleading, and his hand did not relent. It was obvious that he did it on purpose! After applying the medication, he threw the cotton bud into the rubbish bin and interrogated the girl frigidly without bothering to close the first aid kit. ¡°Are you in a relationship?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not!¡± She denied vehemently. ¡°Tell me the truth!¡± His tone turned ugly and fierce. A thunderstorm seemed to be brewing on the horizon from the look of his eyes. He was on the verge of flying into a terrible fit of rage. ¡°I¡¯m not in a relationship!¡± She screamed at him with stubborn anger, her pitch rose by several decibels by then. Her indignant behavior was rather rude but, surprisingly, he appeared satisfied with her reaction. The angry, dark clouds seemed to lift from his eyes even though his face was still sullen looking. ¡°Then, tell me. How did you get your injury on your lips? Don¡¯t tell me that you got this from a mad dog!¡± He warned her sternly. His solemn expression told her that he was ready to give her a good thrashing if she were to tell a lie! She bit her lip unhappily but dared not disobey his words this time. ¡°I was bitten by somebody.¡± ¡°¡­ a man?¡± He knew he was asking an obvious question. She nodded her head, and then sneaked a peek at him timidly out of her periphery. The man could feel a ball of fire shoot up and burn his chest at that instant. He got up with his finger pointing to the bathroom and commanded, ¡°Go, go and rinse your mouth! Just go and rinse your mouth, right now!¡± Chapter 54 How did it feel kissing that man He got up with his finger pointing to the bathroom and commanded, ¡°Go, go and rinse your mouth! Just go and rinse your mouth, right now!¡± ¡°¡­¡± She tilted her head up and looked at him! She could tell that he was really angry this time! Furthermore, he looked abnormally angry. His brows seemed to be twitching with repressed fury, while sparks looked ready to fly in his eyes; set to devour her at the next second. With him looking like this, she dared not be defiant. Getting up from the sofa obediently, she quickly hopped into the bathroom and started to brush her teeth with due diligence. Although his room did not have her toothbrush, this did not deter her as she simply used his instead. Looking at her docile self, the man suddenly felt sorry for his aggressive behavior earlier. Who knew, she might have been an unwilling party in this event. Nonetheless, the thought of it sent him fuming even if the kiss might have been forced upon her. After rinsing her mouth, she came out of the bathroom and informed him, ¡°My form teacher wants to see you in school tomorrow. You don¡¯t have to go if you aren¡¯t free!¡± Alright, she had to admit that she really did not want him to go. ¡°Well, too bad; I¡¯m free!¡± ¡°¡­¡± He could guess, more or less, the reason he was wanted in school! The next day¡ª Chi Zuxu appeared at the form teacher¡¯s room as arranged. Apart from him, the head of department and Chi Yi were present as well. As for the other culprit involved, Lu Liye, he was not seen, naturally, and neither was he reprimanded by his teacher. The girl did not know why, nor did she care. The form teacher placed the photos in front of the man. ¡°Mr. Chi, we, as teachers, don¡¯t usually alarm the parents unnecessarily. In regards to this matter, however, we would like to advise that Chi Yi is too young to be involved in a relationship at her tender age. Besides, this is a critical period where the college entrance exams are fast approaching. We really hope that, as her guardian, you can help to counsel her accordingly!¡± The man did not say a word. His thin lips locked taut and cold while mixed emotions flashed across his eyes that made one shudder. He knew that the girl had kissed a man but in reality, knowing and seeing the couple caught in action were two entirely different matters! Right now, as he stared at the photos, he came to realize how great it impacted him when the act was caught in full. The boy was holding her little face as he ravaged her ruddy lips without reservation. He could even see the boy¡¯s tongue sliding into her little mouth¡­ His eyes turned cold at that instant. ¡°I¡¯ll educate her properly!¡± With that, he stood up abruptly and walked away without waiting for the teacher¡¯s reply. As he walked out, he tugged the girl¡¯s hand and pulled her out of the office at the same time. She dared not utter a sound and meekly followed him as he dragged her along. His aura was too fearsome to oppose! The hostility that covered him was so dense that she dared not even breathe hard. The man hurled her into the car. The car door slammed shut with a loud ¡®thud¡¯ due to the immense strength he applied. It made her jump with fright. The man then got into the car. Right at this moment, his mind was only on the photos that her teacher had shown him¡­ The image of her, Chi Yi, locking her tongue with another man! D*mn¡ª Seeing his silence and terrifying expression on his face she decided to probe timidly, ¡°Uncle, I¡­¡± ¡°How did it feel to kiss that boy!¡± Chapter 55 This is how you should kiss ¡°How did it feel to kiss that boy!¡± He cut her off curtly with a question. There was no empathy in his voice at all. She licked her lips nervously. ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know. That¡­ that shouldn¡¯t be considered as kissing, right?¡± ¡°That wasn¡¯t a kiss?¡± The man snorted. ¡°Both of you were using your tongues. Is that not kissing?¡± ¡°Must it be kissing when the tongues are involved?¡± she refuted. He leaned over and stared at her. ¡°Then, tell me, what do you mean by kissing exactly?!¡± She peered at him, fixing her eyes on him for a long time before suddenly reaching out with her hand to grab his collar by the necktie. At the next second, she stretched her neck upward, dipped her head slightly and pressed her ruddy lips on his thin, cool lips without hesitation. Ardour flickered across her lively, emotive eyes as she looked captivatingly at him while whispering, ¡°In my heart, this is what it means by kissing¡­¡± With that, she retracted her neck and wanted to walk away. Before she knew what was happening, the man, in an unexpected move, clenched her little face repressively. Without giving her a way out, he lowered his head and locked his lips on hers like a tyrant. Within seconds, he stuck the tip of his moist, warm tongue to passionately pry open her teeth, and took possession of her sweet, blossoming lips. As if he wanted to claim her as his own, he injected all his breath into her mouth¡­ This all-consuming kiss was so fervent and fiery, it was enough to melt any woman¡¯s heart¡­ As their lips interlocked, Chi Yi could feel an instant rush of numbing endorphins spread from the tip of her tongue, down her four limbs and, finally, straight into her heart. It was enough for her to forego all rationality. As her limbs collapsed clumsily on him, she could only hold onto his neck helplessly and move in tandem with his ravaging kiss. Her tongue entangled with his as she allowed him to possess every bit of her breath¡­ At long last, he finally let her go, albeit a little unwillingly when her breathing became irregular and hasty, and he could feel his lower belly tensing. His eyes turned pensive when he gave her one last warning with a stern expression. ¡°If you dare to do this with a man again, then you¡¯ll receive a greater punishment!¡± Blinking her eyes, she asked bashfully, ¡°Uncle, is this a punishment? If I were to make the same mistake again, what would you do to me?¡± ¡°Make the same mistake again?!¡± His eyes turned cold momentarily and, without warning, he took a neat bite on her little ear as a token punishment. His unhappy voice could be heard thereafter. ¡°Child, be good and don¡¯t make the same mistake again! I really don¡¯t know what kind of nasty punishment I¡¯ll do to you¡­¡± ¡°Uncle, pain¡­¡± She whined petulantly as her hand rubbed at her bitten earlobe. Her cheeks flushed pink and prettily as she blinked her eyes with a wide beam on her face. ¡°I promise I won¡¯t let any man kiss me except you in the future! I won¡¯t even allow a quick peck!¡± I belong to uncle! No one can take advantage of me! His orbs seemed to wallow in unspoken desire as he felt his chest burning hot. He patted her cheek with his large palm and said, ¡± Go for your class now. It¡¯s time for me to go to work, too¡­¡± ¡°Uncle!¡± ¡°Hm?¡± ¡°Can you not send me away to the U.S.?¡± This issue really bothered her. She raised her hand and swore. ¡°I promise you that I¡¯ll be diligent in my studies from now on! I don¡¯t need my father to spend money to buy me a degree, I can get one with my own capability! I¡¯ll study hard for our national exams, alright? Don¡¯t chase me away¡­ I really¡­ don¡¯t want to leave you¡­¡± Chapter 56 Happy to be punished She raised her hand and swore. ¡°I promise that I¡¯ll be diligent in my studies from now on! I don¡¯t need my father to spend money to buy me a degree, I can get one with my own capability! I¡¯ll study hard for our national exams, alright? Don¡¯t chase me away¡­ I really¡­ don¡¯t want to leave you¡­¡± Her little face turned red again after saying the last sentence. He gave her a glimpse and after a pause, he nodded his head and said, ¡°I¡¯ll help you to persuade your dad.¡± ¡°Thanks, uncle!¡± She grinned, opened the car door and alighted. ¡°Bye¡ª¡± ¡°Bye.¡± And he sped away in his car while the girl returned to her classroom with a sweet smile on her face. While walking back to the classroom, she could not help licking her red and swollen lips with her tongue from time to time. It was as if she wanted to savour the presence of that man for as long as possible¡­ So this is how kissing feels like! It¡¯s sweet, passionate, exhilarating and memorable¡­ It really made her day! She hopped along like a happy bunny back to her class. Her bestie was bewildered by her happy state. ¡°Weren¡¯t you summoned to the form teacher¡¯s room for a scolding? Why are you so happy now? Did your uncle come to the school?¡± ¡°He did!¡± The beam on her face was so wide it almost reached the back of her ears. ¡°He came to reprimand me and then left.¡± ¡°He reprimanded you?¡± Her friend looked at her quizzically. ¡°And you are so happy after getting a scolding? Are you crazy, or has your brain been fried?¡± As she spoke, she placed the back of her palm to Chi Yi¡¯s forehead. ¡°You aren¡¯t having a fever now, either! Or your brain has been damaged by all the verbal thrashing?¡± ¡°Nonsense, get lost!¡± She waved her bestie away. ¡°Class is starting now, be serious!¡± She hastily took out the textbooks from her school bag to get ready for class and suddenly noticed the seat in front of her was empty. Turning to Yunhua, she asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Li Mi?¡± ¡°She¡¯s not here.¡± ¡°?¡± That came as a surprise to her. ¡°Anyway, ignore her. She may have skipped class because she has fallen out of love. Don¡¯t get involved with the affairs between her and Lu Liye. And one more thing, stay away from that boy. That fellow spells trouble.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± She nodded in acquiescence, and stole one more glance at the empty table before her. ¡­¡­¡­ After giving the promise to her uncle that day, Chi Yi started to work really hard. Not only did she stop skiving during lessons, she returned home in a timely manner after school each day. Once she reached home, she would hole up in Chi Zuxu¡¯s study room to go through her school work. She would also seek help from the man when she confronted difficult questions, ¡°Uncle, teach me how to solve this please.¡± The man was an epitome of a living encyclopedia. No topics seemed to faze him, whether it was mathematics, geography or even history. On that day¡­ The clock was chiming its eleventh hour at night. The girl was still going through her exercises diligently. In front of the bookshelf, the man was sitting on the rattan chair and reading a thick volume of business digest in a foreign language, having finished with what he needed to do for some time. When he heard the chime, he looked to the hardworking girl still sitting at his study desk and said, ¡°Child, go to sleep.¡± ¡°Let me finish this. I¡¯m not sleepy yet,¡± she insisted. He put down the book in his hands, got up, walked to her and pulled away the book that she had buried her head in. ¡°Be a good girl and listen to my words. It¡¯s late now.¡± ¡°Uncle¡­¡± Clasping her hands together in front of her, Chi Yi looked at him pleadingly with a piteous look on her face. ¡°I beg of you, alright? Please let me study for a little while more. Just a while¡­¡± Chapter 57 I will give you tuition. Clasping her hands together in front of her, Chi Yi looked at him pleadingly with a piteous look on her face. ¡°I beg of you, alright? Please let me study for a little while more. Just a while¡­¡± The frowning man leaned over slightly and bowed his head to look at his niece. ¡°Why are you studying so hard for?¡± ¡°I¡¯m aiming for college, Uncle. I¡¯m serious about this.¡± ¡°I can tell.¡± Chi Zuxu reached out and patted her on the back of her head. The close proximity of their faces left only an inch of breathing space between them. ¡°Even so, there¡¯s no need for you to ruin your body. I don¡¯t agree with such a method!¡± With that, he suddenly reached out and scooped her up horizontally into his arms from her seat. The lass nervously grabbed his shirt collar as she lay in her uncle¡¯s embrace. She could distinctly hear his powerful heartbeat going thump, thump, thump against her eardrum and¡­ her heart, causing the latter to erratically beat along with his.. As she shyly scratched his neck area around his collar with her little fingers, her eyes were cast downward, no longer daring to peer at him. Looking down at her, the man gave her a light peck on her misbehaving hand. ¡°It¡¯s ticklish.¡± She could not resist chuckling at that. The naughty girl went on scratching him a little more before she finally ceased her action. His eyes had darkened a little by now and he bit the back of her hand. ¡°Continue fooling around, and I¡¯ll throw you out of the house!¡± ¡°Nah, you won¡¯t do that!¡± Still, she stopped teasing him and obediently rest her head lightly against his firm chest instead. Just like that, she allowed him to carry her back into her bedroom. ¡°Uncle, I have a mock exam coming up in a few days, but I¡¯m worried that I will fail. What should I do?¡± asked the girl as she looped a hand around her uncle¡¯s neck. ¡°How many days to your exam?¡± ¡°Seven.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll start tutoring you from tomorrow onwards.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great! I was waiting for you to say that!¡± ¡°So, go to bed earlier tonight. If you have anything else to discuss, we can talk about it tomorrow.¡± ¡°Alright! Good night, then.¡± ¡°Good night¡­¡± Chi Yi had a sweet dream that night. She dreamed that she actually placed 30th in class for her exam. It must be noted that that was probably her best result ever since she started high school! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The next day¡ª At night. All serious and focused, Chi Yi leaned against the desk as she worked on her homework. It was a rare occasion that Chi Zuxu did not work overtime that night. Instead, he was sitting beside his niece with her textbook in hand as he focused on highlighting the key points of the syllabus for her. ¡°It¡¯s been years since you graduated, Uncle. How come you still remember the key points?¡± asked the lass in amazement as she worked on her homework. The man did not even bother to lift his head at that. ¡°You think everyone is as stupid as you?¡± She tilted her head at him with pouty lips. ¡°Are you looking down on me?¡± ¡°Cut the nonsense and focus on your homework!¡± He lightly tapped her head with his pen. Rubbing the spot where she had been hit, the girl stuck her tongue out at her uncle before continuing to work on her homework. Tick tock, tick tock went the clock as time passed and soon reached midnight before they knew it. Chi Yi had already fallen asleep with her body slumped over the desk and a pen in hand. By the time Chi Zuxu noticed this, the history book under her face was already wet with drool. He was tickled by the sight. Nevertheless, he gingerly pulled out the pen from her little hand and the wet history book from under her face. The book was dripping wet as though it had just been taken out of the water. Laughing helplessly at this, he hastily pulled out a few pieces of tissue from the tissue box and helped her to wipe the wet pages dry. Chapter 58 Give me a present. The book was dripping wet as though it had just been taken out of the water. Laughing helplessly at this, he hastily pulled out a few pieces of tissue from the tissue box and helped her to wipe the wet pages dry. Halfway through, Chi Zuxu found several familiar-looking words in the pages of the book, which instantly attracted his attention and halted his hand movements. There were many instances of a familiar-looking name written on plenty of the book¡¯s empty spaces ¡ª Chi Zuxu. It could be found in many pages of the book. Sometimes, there would only be a single word ¡®Zu¡¯ or ¡®Xu¡¯. The silliest thing the man found was on the page whereby it narrated the story ¡®Qimin Yaoshu¡¯ by Jia Sixie. The lass had actually circled the author¡¯s name and wrote ¡®Chi Zuxu¡¯ beside it. Since he had never heard of this classical story before, he naturally did not know the meaning behind it and only found it amusing. He could imagine how inattentive this child had been during her classes. As his gaze landed on that tender and rosy-looking sleeping face of hers, his dark orbs could not help softening a bit. He lightly scooped up her head and made her lean back against the chair instead before taking a piece of tissue and bent down, with bowed head, to carefully wipe the drool at the corner of her mouth away. A chuckle escaped his lips. ¡°You¡¯re still a child indeed¡­¡± After that, he carried her out of the study. He was especially careful and gentle when tucking her into bed. Still, his movements awakened the girl. ¡°Uncle¡­¡± Opening her bleary eyes, Chi Yi hooked her arms around her uncle¡¯s neck longingly. ¡°What time is it?¡± He pulled her arms down and tucked it under the blanket, instead. ¡°It¡¯s past midnight. Go to sleep now.¡± ¡°What about you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m heading to bed, too.¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± With a blink of her bleary eyes, she smilingly asked, ¡°Can I get a present from you if I get into the top thirty of my class for this exam?¡± ¡°What do you want?¡± The man parted the long fringe away from her face. ¡°It¡¯s a secret.¡± She shut her eyes in an adorable move before peeling her eyelids apart again. ¡°It¡¯s something you¡¯re able to give me, anyway.¡± ¡°¡­ Fine.¡± He promised her with a nod of his head. After smoothing the blanket for her and saying good night, the man left her bedroom and retreated to his study. There were still several key points of her exam syllabus that he had yet to finish highlighting. Never did he think he would ever be refreshing his knowledge of the high school exam syllabus. It was quite a weird feeling. The next day when Chi Yi entered the study to pack up the books she needed for classes that day, she realized, with much shock, when she flipped through the books, that the key points had all been highlighted by the man in just one night. Did he¡­ sleep at all last night? She was very skeptical about this. Still, she felt moved and her heart ached from his tender actions. The girl then seriously packed all the textbooks she needed into her backpack, including that drool-stained history book. She thought, I will really be letting Third Uncle down and his hard efforts go to waste if I don¡¯t see any improvement this time! So, I must put in a lot more effort and work hard! Ah¡­ Also! In order to get the present as promised, I must strive hard to get into the top thirty! The very thought of her desired ¡®present¡¯ sent the lass giggling in delight. Chapter 59 Each taking a step back Chi Yi would have never thought that her dad, Chi Zhonglei, would return from America just because of her. ¡°Dad¡ª¡± The moment Chi Yi entered the main residence, she ran headlong into Chi Zhonglei¡¯s embrace. Like a kid who never grew up, she acted coquettishly with him, ¡°Dad, I miss you so much!¡± ¡°Miss me? You miss me yet you are not willing to go to America with me?¡± There was no way Chi Zhonglei would believe his daughter¡¯s words! ¡°Dad¡ª¡± Chi Yi protested, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this matter every single time! Grandma, look at him. Wanting to split us up the moment he returned, isn¡¯t that annoying?¡± Chi Yi hurriedly snuggled into her Grandma¡¯s embrace and called for help. ¡°Alright, alright! Stop acting like a spoiled child. Put your bag down and go wash your hands. It¡¯s time to eat,¡± Grandma Chi coaxed Chi Yi with a smile. ¡°Alright! Eh? Where¡¯s uncle? Why don¡¯t I see him?¡± It was then that Chi Yi noticed how Chi Zuxu was nowhere to be found in the living room. ¡°He just left the company. He will be back soon!¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s wait for him before we start.¡± ¡°Sure, sure. This is rare. You are finally learning to care for others, little girl,¡± Grandma lovingly combed through the ponytail on Chi Yi¡¯s head. ¡°But of course! I am an adult now!¡± Chi Yi bounced toward the washroom to wash her hands. Chi Zuxu returned half an hour later. For the two brothers who had been separated for more than a year, they were all rather emotional. They chatted non-stop as everyone sat around the dining table. As they were apart for so long and had many topics to talk about, they naturally did not discuss anything to do with Chi Yi. Chi Yi rejoiced over it as she was able to enjoy a comfortable dinner. Chi Yi finished her meal with the utmost speed. She stood up and wiped her mouth as she said, ¡°Grandma, Grandpa, please eat slowly. I am going to head up to do my assignments!¡± ¡°Why are you so anxious? Your assignments are not that urgent, right? Are you full?¡± Grandma Chi doted on her granddaughter the most. No matter what, her only fear was Chi Yi getting hungry. ¡°I¡¯m full! I¡¯m full! Dad, when I¡¯m done with my assignments, I will head down to spend time with you!¡± Chi Yi left a peck on her dad¡¯s face, causing Chi Zhonglei¡¯s face to be stained with grease. He pushed her away with disdain. ¡°Go on, go on! Making my face all oily and dirty¡­¡± Chi Yi carried her school bag and ran up the stairs. Grandma Chi sighed. ¡°This little lass has been very obedient lately. Look at that, she is actually beginning to like studying. It is as if the sun has risen from the west.¡± ¡°Mom, Chi the Fourth says that she wants to study at a local university. But I wish to bring her with me to the States. What do you think?¡± Chi Zhonglei asked Grandma Chi. Grandma Chi let out another sigh. ¡°You¡¯re asking me? If you ask me, I will definitely hope to keep Chi the Fourth by my side. But what kind of parents could bear to be separated from their own children! So, I will listen to your opinion on this matter. You can make the decision by yourself!¡± ¡°What about you, Zuxu? You are now Chi the Fourth¡¯s guardian. What do you think?¡± Chi Zhonglei turned around and asked Chi Zuxu. Chi Zuxu ceased his eating. After a moment, he said, ¡°I think Chi the Fourth really wants to stay here.¡± ¡°Do you mean that I should agree and let her stay here?¡± Chi Zhonglei was beginning to feel stuck in a difficult position. Chi Zuxu thought for a moment before saying, ¡°How about this?¡± ¡°Hm?¡± ¡°Since Chi the Fourth wants to try getting into a university here, then let her do it. If she really gets into a local university, then she is allowed to stay here. But if she doesn¡¯t, then you will bring her to America. Each taking a step back on this matter. What do you think, brother?¡± Chapter 60 He is lusting after her ¡°Since Chi the Fourth wants to try getting into a university here, then let her do it. If she really gets into a local university, then she is allowed to stay here. But if she doesn¡¯t, then you will bring her to America. Each taking a step back on this matter. What do you think, brother?¡± Chi Zhonglei nodded his head in affirmation. ¡°This is a good idea! Let her have a chance to realize her dream. That wouldn¡¯t make me seem like an unreasonable father either.¡± ¡°I think this idea is great! If Chi the Fourth really wants to stay, she will definitely work hard! If she doesn¡¯t get into a local university in the end, it¡¯s still beneficial and harmless to her!¡± Grandma nodded her head in approval as well. ¡°Then, it¡¯s settled! I will have a talk with her later.¡± ¡­ Due to Chi Zhonglei¡¯s return, Chi Yi and Chi Zuxu were all staying at the main residence tonight. Chi Yi was still studying in her bedroom while Chi Zuxu and Chi Zhonglei were chatting over a cup of tea in the garden at the courtyard. ¡°Zuxu, Chi the Fourth must have been a great deal of trouble for you recently!¡± ¡°We are all a family, don¡¯t say such things. She is your daughter. Naturally, she is a part of my family too.¡± Chi Zuxu washed the tea set with hot water before pouring each of them a cup of tea. ¡°I heard from mom that she has become rather obedient recently?¡± Chi Zuxu smiled. ¡°She¡¯s alright! But her personality has not changed at all. She is still extremely stubborn!¡± Chi Zhonglei laughed and shook his head. ¡°I really have no idea who this little girl is like. Normally, she is odd and unafraid of anything. She does not have the temperament of a girl. I really don¡¯t know what kind of son-in-law will be able to take care of this missy in the future!¡± A glint flashed across Chi Zuxu¡¯s eyes and he did not voice his own opinion regarding this statement. ¡°Zuxu, I will have to leave Chi the Fourth under your care for these few months. Honestly, I am a little worried about leaving her to mom. This little girl is always naughty and mischievous. I am afraid that she will cause trouble for mom. Mom is already old, I hope to lift this burden off of her! I am more reassured with you looking after her.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Chi Zuxu¡¯s pitch-black eyes were filled with several complicated emotions. ¡°Even though you are the youngest among our siblings, I know that you are the one who will do things in the most appropriate manner! Chi the Fourth will definitely be in good hands with you. She won¡¯t be led astray.¡± Chi Zhonglei patted Chi Zuxu¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Zuxu, thank you!¡± Chi Zhonglei let out a lamented sigh. ¡°I think that I am still cared for by the heavens. Even though my own biological parents did not want me, but look at this. The gods sent me to such a wonderful family. In my heart, dad and mom are like my biological parents, and you are my biological brother! Even if we are to be separated, this kinship will never change, and it will definitely not vanish. Isn¡¯t that right?¡± Chi Zuxu was touched by his brother¡¯s words. He patted his shoulders and responded, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, kinship is a relationship that will never change in this world! No matter how far you are, this will always be your home!¡± ¡­ As Chi Zuxu was bathing, his head was filled with Chi Zhonglei¡¯s heartfelt words. Yes! They were clearly brothers, brothers that were closer than biological siblings! Yet what had he done to his own brother¡¯s daughter, Chi the Fourth?! He was truly insane!! And it was grave! He even had the thought of lusting after his daughter¡­ Sh*t!! Chi Zuxu washed his face as if he was trying to clear his chaotic mind with this clear water. Or perhaps, he had really been lacking the company of a woman for far too long. Chapter 61 ?Chapter 61: Lord compensation Translator: 549690339 Chi zhonglei had too much work to do in the United States, so he didn¡¯t stay in the country for a few days before he flew back in a hurry. Chi Yi and her father finally reached a consensus on whether they should go to the United States. If she could get into a local university, she wouldn¡¯t have to go to the United States. If she didn¡¯t, she would have to go to the United States with her parents. To be honest, Chi Yi was not very confident, but if she did not give it her all, she would lose her last chance. So, she agreed! Whether they stayed or left, it would all depend on this college entrance examination! Other people took the college entrance examination for money, but she took the college entrance examination for her uncle! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Chi Yi carried her school bag and walked into the school. Her mock exam results were coming out today. To be honest, she was so nervous that her heart was beating non-stop. She was deeply afraid that the results would disappoint her. If that happened, her and her uncle¡¯s efforts would really be in vain! As she was walking, her small shoulder was suddenly grabbed by a long arm. It was Lu liye. ¡°Hey! Little pervert, I say, your uncle is quite ruthless! After what happened between us, he gave my old man a lot of bad looks in the business world, causing this young master to be whipped every time I come home these few days, it¡¯s really painful!¡± ¡°You deserve it!¡± This was the first time Chi Yi had heard of this. She was actually quite surprised, but she did not forget to hit him when he was down. Annoyed, she slapped his hand away and pushed him away. stay away from me! Do I know you very well? Also, who are you calling a pervert? You¡¯re the pervert! Your whole family is perverted!¡± ¡°We¡¯re not close?¡± Lu liye ignored her curses and shamelessly stuck himself to her again. you¡¯ve already kissed me, are you still going to go back on your word?! As he spoke, he grabbed Chi Yi¡¯s small shoulders and refused to let go. to make it up to me, I¡¯ll have dinner with you tonight! Chi Yi felt that talking to such a scoundrel was simply a communication barrier! ¡°In your dreams! Why should I have dinner with you? Why should I compensate you? You brought all of this upon yourself! Let me go ¡­ Let me go ¡­¡± Her disgust was written all over her face, and her eyes were filled with unconcealed disgust. However, Lu liye wasn¡¯t affected at all. He tugged at her ponytail and teased, ¡± ¡°You little thing, you don¡¯t know what is good for you!¡± Chi Yi could not be bothered with him. Breaking free from his restraint, she jogged all the way back to her classroom, treating Lu liye as if he was a dangerous beast. She did not forget su yunhua¡¯s words. This man was too dangerous, and the further away she was from him, the better! During the morning self-study session, the form teacher announced the final results of the mock exam. When she called out Chi Yi¡¯s name, she shot her a meaningful look. Chi Yi listened nervously and, for a moment, felt that she could not breathe. She prayed that she would enter the top 30, she had to! She still wanted to ask little uncle for a gift! ¡°Chi Yi, your total score is 582 points! He¡¯s ranked 25th!¡± 25th place? So, she got in! Chi Yi stood up excitedly and shouted happily, ¡± ¡°Thank you, teacher!¡± The form teacher¡¯s expression did not change much despite her improvement. With a suspicious look, she asked her, ¡± Chi Yi, are your results real? ¡± Chi Yi could not help but frown at this. teacher, what do you mean by that? Do you think I cheated to get this result?¡± Chapter 62 ? Chapter 62: Don¡¯t fight with me for him Translator: 549690339 Chi Yi could not help but frown at this. teacher, what do you mean by that? Do you think I cheated to get this result?¡± ¡°Did I say that?¡± The form teacher refused to admit it and her expression turned even uglier. She ordered her, ¡± sit down! Chi Yi was getting a little angry as well. if you really don¡¯t trust your own students, it¡¯s fine. You can sit beside me and supervise my next exam! In any case, I¡¯m upright and upright!¡± Chi Yi sat down with her back straight after she finished speaking. The form teacher glared at her and then began to announce the next student¡¯s results. don¡¯t take the old witch¡¯s words to heart, ¡± she consoled. She just likes to find trouble!¡± She shook her head and smiled indifferently. I don¡¯t take it to heart! I¡¯m in a good mood right now, so I can¡¯t be bothered to argue with her!¡± ¡°You¡¯re awesome! He had actually improved by 30 places in one go! If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that you have the Almighty to tutor you when you get home, I¡¯d even suspect that you¡¯re cheating!¡± there are some things that you can¡¯t get even if you¡¯re envious of them! Chi Yi gloated. this is really making people jealous!! ¡­¡­ When the bell rang, Chi Yi was just about to follow su yunhua to the convenience store to buy some snacks when Li Mi called out to her. Chi Yi, let¡¯s have a talk. Chi Yi turned around to look at her. After a moment of hesitation, she nodded. okay! Let¡¯s talk! Feeling a little worried, su yunhua tugged at her, but the latter did not mind and followed her friend out of the classroom. Li Mi LED Chi Yi to the school¡¯s sports field, where a few male sports majors were doing their morning exercises. The moment they saw her, they could not help but whistle at her and tease her. Chi Yi, be my girlfriend! ¡°Get lost ¡­¡± Chi Yi shouted at him in a bad mood. In the end, it made the bad students laugh. it¡¯s so spicy. Young master Lu¡¯s taste is really heavy! When Li Mi heard this, her already listless face suddenly became even more unsightly. Everyone knew that the ¡®young master Lu¡¯ that the guy was talking about was Lu liye! Chi Yi could not be bothered to deal with this bunch of bastards and just treated their barking as a dog¡¯s. Li Mi LED Chi Yi to an empty corner. She was the first to speak. Chi Yi, I¡¯m begging you. Can you please? ¡± Don¡¯t fight with me over Li Ye.¡± Li MI¡¯s face was a little pale, and there were even tears in her eyes. Chi Yi could not help but furrow her brows. I¡¯m not snatching him from you. I¡¯m really not interested in him at all! Li Mi, I already have someone I like! The person I like is not him!¡± Chi Yi patiently explained to her. ¡°I know! But he likes you! You¡¯re the one who attracted him!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi Yi¡¯s heart burned with anger at his words. ¡°Since you already know, then what¡¯s the point of you looking for me now? You should go to him and ask him to stay away from me!¡± She even thought that Lu liye was annoying! Chi Yi was about to turn around and leave after finishing her meal when her friend grabbed her wrist. ¡°Chi Yi!¡± ¡°Let go!¡± Chi Yi was getting a little impatient. Li Mi did not let go and continued,¡±Li Ye was only attracted by your hard-to-get tactics for a short period of time!¡± If you didn¡¯t treat him so arrogantly and just pandered to him a little, he would definitely lose interest in you immediately! That way, he won¡¯t bother you anymore!¡± When Li Mi said this, her emotions seemed to be a little agitated. Chapter 63 ? Chapter 63: Did a donkey kick your head? Translator: 549690339 Li Mi did not let go and continued,¡±Li Ye was only attracted by your hard-to-get tactics for a short period of time!¡± If you didn¡¯t treat him so arrogantly and just pandered to him a little, he would definitely lose interest in you immediately! That way, he won¡¯t bother you anymore!¡± When Li Mi said this, her emotions seemed to be a little agitated. Chi Yi turned around and sneered at her. Li Mi, did a donkey kick you in the head? ¡± ¡°You¡¯re so silly!¡± Li Mi was so angry that she couldn¡¯t speak. ¡°You what you!¡± Chi Yi flung her hand away in a Huff. what do you want me to do? Was she trying to smile for him? Or should I say, when he wants to hug me, I¡¯ll let him hug me, and when he wants to kiss me, I¡¯ll let him kiss me to his heart¡¯s content, right? He even asked me out for dinner tonight! According to what you said, should I put down my pride and go have a meal with him? Let me tell you, Li Mi, Lu liye is a treasure in your heart, but he¡¯s wasting his time here with me!¡± Pointing at her heart, she scornfully retorted, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing! I really don¡¯t care ¡­¡± ¡°What about me? In your heart, do I, Li Mi, not even have the right to be your friend?¡± Li MI¡¯s face was pale as she questioned her loudly. With a cold face, she told him the truth,¡¯our relationship has never been so good that I have to cater to other men for you! Besides, I don¡¯t think the person who wants me to do this will treat me as a friend! What do you think?¡± For a long time, Li Mi didn¡¯t say anything. After a long time, she muttered in a low voice, Chi Yi, you¡¯ve always been so selfish, ¡± After she finished speaking, she took a deep breath and her eyes turned red. please stay away from him in the future! You know I¡¯m pregnant!¡± ¡°That¡¯s your business, it has nothing to do with me!¡± Chi Yi turned to leave after she coldly said that. After that, the two of them didn¡¯t say a word for the entire day. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ It was not easy for her to sneak into the dismissed school. The moment the bell rang, she grabbed her bag and dashed out of the school immediately. Right now, she could not wait to go home and share her results with her uncle, as well as to ask for the ¡®present¡¯ he promised her. The ¡®present¡¯ in her heart was not actually a real thing, but a teasing gesture to herself! Right! She just wanted him! She wanted the man to be her boyfriend! The thought of this ¡®present¡¯ left her grinning from ear to ear. She ran out of the school compound with all her might, but was unexpectedly stopped by a group of female classmates who were dressed like bullies. She lifted her head and glared at them expressionlessly. you¡¯re Chi Yi? ¡± The female student in the lead had a head of unmainstream yellow hair, and she wore rows of strange-looking metal earrings on her ears. Those ear studs looked quite cheap, and one could tell at a glance that they were from street stalls. Chi Yi swept a disdainful glance at them, ignored them, and walked past them to leave. ¡°Hey! This stinky girl¡¯s personality was really quite arrogant! Amazing, isn¡¯t it?¡± All of a sudden, Chi Yi¡¯s ponytail was grabbed by a hand. She tugged at it forcefully before letting go and slapped the back of her head in an insulting manner. Then, she pushed her forward. you wretched girl! Who asked you to act all high and mighty, you¡¯re simply asking for a beating!¡± Chapter 64 ? Chapter 64: You guys dare to touch my woman? Translator: 549690339 All of a sudden, Chi Yi¡¯s ponytail was grabbed by a hand. She tugged at it forcefully before letting go and slapped the back of her head in an insulting manner. Then, she pushed her forward. you wretched girl! Who asked you to act all high and mighty, you¡¯re simply asking for a beating!¡± Who was this girl? She had been pampered and doted on by the Chi family since she was a child. She had always been the one to bully others, and had never been bullied by others. Naturally, she was fearless and arrogant. With a flick of her hand, Chi Yi grabbed the bag on her shoulder and, with a loud ¡®pa¡¯, slapped the blonde-haired girl who had slapped her on the head. She cursed, ¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± ¡°F * ck!¡± The blonde-haired girl cursed and shouted at the female delinquent behind her, ¡± this wretched girl actually dared to make the first move. Damn it, beat her up!! As soon as she finished speaking, the group of female bullies surrounding Chi Yi swarmed forward and gave her a round of punches and kicks without any hesitation. Chi Yi¡¯s fists, no matter how brutal and unyielding they were, could not withstand the group of bullies ¡®fierce attacks. She was soon beaten to the ground, her beautiful face covered in bruises. However, other than fighting back with all her might, she did not cry out in pain, nor did she beg for mercy. At this moment, Lu liye was walking out of the campus with his bad friends, talking and laughing. Hearing the sounds of fighting at the school gate, everyone turned to look at Chi Yi in unison. ¡°Yo! Are women so good at fighting nowadays?¡± One of the male students said. ¡°When women fight, they¡¯re more ruthless than men!¡± Another male student concluded. Suddenly, he whistled. Hey! Young master Lu, look at the girl who¡¯s getting beaten up. Doesn¡¯t she look like your girlfriend?¡± ¡°Which girlfriend?¡± Lu liye smirked and asked. His dispirited gaze swept over the group of people fighting. When he saw Chi Yi¡¯s injured face again, he rudely scolded, ¡± ¡°Motherf * cker! How dare they touch my woman! F * ck!¡± He quickly ran over there. Without saying a word, he grabbed the school bag on his back and, with a ¡®pa -¡®, smashed it on the heads of the few female bullies who were surrounding Chi Yi. The force was definitely more than ten times stronger than Chi Yi¡¯s earlier throw. Coupled with the thick textbooks in her bag, the hooligans shrieked in pain when they were hit on the head. At the same time, Chi Yi¡¯s face was slapped with a ¡®pa-¡® sound. Instantly, five dark red fingerprints instantly appeared on her tender cheeks, which was a bit shocking. The one who hit her was the yellow-haired delinquent who was the leader. Seeing this, Lu liye did not say anything else. He grabbed the woman¡¯s collar and gave her a tight slap across the face. He did not show any mercy at all. This deafening slap seemed to have jolted all the female bullies awake. Even Chi Yi, who had been beaten to the ground, was looking at Lu liye in shock. After all, a man hitting a woman was a crime. Lu liye coldly threw his bag on his back and glared at them with a sharp gaze. He warned them coldly, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think that I, Lu liye, can¡¯t beat up women just because I like to hit on them! I don¡¯t care who you are, I¡¯ll still beat you up! Don¡¯t be afraid, take one more f * cking step forward!¡± Chapter 65 ? Chapter 65: Don¡¯t disfigure her Translator: 549690339 Lu liye coldly threw his bag on his back and glared at them with a sharp gaze. He warned them coldly, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think that I, Lu liye, can¡¯t beat up women just because I like to hit on them! I don¡¯t care who you are, I¡¯ll still beat you up! Don¡¯t be afraid, take one more f * cking step forward!¡± All the bullies didn¡¯t dare to say anything. What kind of person was Lu liye? He was a hedonistic son of a rich family who never cared about his life when he fought! Although he had not been in the school for long, he had a wide network of connections. He had hundreds of brothers at his beck and call. Who would dare to touch such a dandy young master? Seeing that they did not dare to move, Lu liye coldly retracted his gaze and looked at the disheveled Chi Yi on the ground. He reached out his hand to her, and his cold expression changed to a cheeky smile. ¡°Little pervert, your temper is too strong. You got beaten up, right?¡± In the face of her miserable defeat, Lu liye did not try to console her. Instead, he teased and taunted her. Chi Yi sincerely thanked him for his jokingly taunted. At least, it did not make the prideful her feel so embarrassed. She put her little hand in his palm and let him pull her up. ¡°Thank you,¡± he said. She expressed her thanks. ¡°Let¡¯s go! Accompany this young master to eat!¡± Lu liye pulled Chi Yi¡¯s hand and walked out of the crowd. For the first time, she did not avoid his intimate action. ¡°Young master Lu!¡± Behind him, the blonde-haired girl grabbed Lu liye¡¯s arm. don¡¯t forget that your girlfriend is Li Mi! ¡°Get lost!¡± Lu liye did not even look back as he pulled her away. Lu liye was not in a hurry to bring her to the restaurant. Instead, he brought her to the hospital closest to the school. Lu yunxin, the doctor on duty, was just about to get off work. ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t rush off work, hurry up! Help this girl apply some medicine.¡± Lu liye pulled the injured Chi Yi to sit down in front of Lu yunxin. ¡°Heavens! What was going on? How could a little girl be injured so badly? Quickly let me see!¡± It was Lu yunxin, Lu liye¡¯s aunt. She was in her forties, and her facial features suggested that she had inherited the Lu family¡¯s good bloodline. She was very beautiful and delicate. Even though time had left its mark on her face, she still had her charm. She also looked kind-hearted and easy to get close to. She cupped Chi Yi¡¯s little face in her hands and scrutinized her from left to right. Frowning, she glared at Lu liye and chided, ¡± ¡°You naughty boy, how can you protect your girlfriend? He actually let her get beaten up like this! Useless!¡± Lu yunxin looked at her nephew with disdain. I¡¯m not his girlfriend, ¡± she hurriedly explained. Besides, he was the one who helped me just now.¡± If he hadn¡¯t stepped in, perhaps he would have been beaten up even more miserably, and perhaps half of his arm would have been broken by now! ¡°I went there too late, and when I arrived, she was already like this! Aiya, don¡¯t talk nonsense, quickly apply the medicine for her!¡± Lu liye urged his aunt. Lu yunxin shook her head speechlessly and sat down to carefully apply medicine on Chi Yi¡¯s wound. ¡°Little girl, it¡¯s a little painful. You have to bear with it!¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, I can endure it.¡± ¡°Aunt, you have to be careful!¡± As he said that, his good-looking face inched closer to her red and swollen face. His sexy lips curled up into a smirk.¡±Don¡¯t disfigure her, this young master loves to see her face.¡± Chapter 66 ? Chapter 66: Meeting on a narrow path Translator: 549690339 ¡°Aunt, you have to be careful!¡± As he said that, his good-looking face inched closer to her red and swollen face. His sexy lips curled up into a smirk.¡±Don¡¯t disfigure her, this young master loves to see her face.¡± Lu yunxin glanced at her nephew in disdain and pinched his ear.¡±Hey!¡± I say, you little brat, when did you become so shameless?¡± She then turned to look at her and smiled. ¡°No wonder this guy couldn¡¯t catch up to you. If it was me, I wouldn¡¯t want him either! So shallow, isn¡¯t it?¡± Chi Yi felt that Lu yunxin¡¯s evaluation of Lu liye was especially accurate, honest, and on point. She hurriedly nodded in agreement.¡±Right! How shallow!¡± Lu liye did not get angry despite being taunted by Chi Yi and his aunt. He just squatted on the wooden chair in front of Chi Yi in a carefree manner, hugged his knees, and watched her smile with the corners of her mouth tilted to the side. ¡°AI! Little pervert, why am I still so happy when I see you getting beaten up? Ah, that¡¯s right, why did that group of female bullies beat you up?¡± Lu liye suddenly remembered this question. For some reason, her question reminded her of what Li Mi had told her in the field earlier today. She frowned and shook her head. I don¡¯t know. ¡°Mm! He understood! Women tend to be jealous, and it¡¯s easy to be hated if you¡¯re too beautiful!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Was this guy complimenting her beauty? ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ After applying the medicine, Lu liye led Chi Yi out of the hospital. She did not expect to bump into Chi zuxu the moment she stepped out of the hospital! Chi Yi¡¯s face lit up with joy. Just as she was about to welcome him with a smile, another woman beat her to it and threw herself into Chi zuxu¡¯s arms. Chi Yi had seen this woman before. She was the so-called heiress of a family of equal social status, Hu Qianxi, who had gone on a blind date with him the other day. The smile on Chi Yi¡¯s face froze. Hu Qianxi hugged Chi zuxu coyly and then held his arm intimately. She smiled and said, ¡± ¡°Zuxu, have you been waiting for me for a long time? I¡¯m sorry, there were too many patients today, so I had to work overtime. Since you¡¯ve been waiting for me for so long, I¡¯ll treat you to this meal, okay?¡± Reject her, reject her! Chi Yi was screaming in her heart. However, she was disappointed by Yingluo. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Chi zuxu had actually agreed to it! What made her even sadder was the fact that he did not avoid this woman¡¯s intimate actions and instead allowed her to stick to him and act coquettishly. Chi Yi found this scene to be extremely glaring. Instantly, countless sourness gushed out from his heart. At this moment, Chi zuxu, who was not too far away from them, had also noticed Chi Yi and Lu liye. He was stunned for a few seconds and frowned slightly. He whispered to Hu Qianxi, who was beside him, ¡± ¡°Get in the car first.¡± Hu Qianxi, who was still a little confused, turned around and saw Chi Yi. Understanding dawned on her as she smiled at her. Turning back, she tiptoed and pecked Chi zuxu on the cheek.¡±I¡¯ll wait for you in the car.¡± Chi Yi¡¯s face fell completely. How did my aunt describe this woman on the phone? A lady from a wealthy family? Ha! This was the first time she had seen such a debauched lady from a wealthy family! Chi zuxu walked closer to her with heavy steps and stood in front of her. His gaze landed on her red and swollen cheeks, and his eyes instantly turned cold as he questioned her in a cold and furious manner, ¡± ¡°What happened to your face?¡± Chapter 67 ? Chapter 67: I want a kiss from you Translator: 549690339 Chi zuxu walked closer to her with heavy steps and stood in front of her. His gaze landed on her red and swollen cheeks, and his eyes turned cold instantly.¡±What happened to your face?¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on between you and her?¡± Chi Yi did not answer and instead asked a question. Her eyes were filled with obvious accusation as she glared at her uncle. ¡°I¡¯m asking you what happened to your face!¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s brows twitched. I¡¯m also asking you, what¡¯s going on between you and her!! Chi Yi stuck her neck out and questioned him loudly. She had always been stubborn, and when her temper flared up, even ten bulls would not be able to pull her. He squinted his clear and cold eyes dangerously and stared at her coldly. Suddenly, he chuckled. what does it have to do with you what happened between us? Chi the fourth, do you even know your place? Look carefully, who am I to you? I am your uncle! Not your man! What right do you have to question my relationship with another woman? Ah?¡± Chi Yi¡¯s eyes reddened at his words. She almost burst into tears. She clenched the two small hands hanging by her sides, paused, and said to him, ¡± ¡°The results of my mock exam today are out!¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s thin lips were tightly pursed. He lowered his brows and looked at her coldly without a word. ¡°I got into the top 30!¡± As she spoke, she tugged her bag down from her shoulder. Her little hands fumbled around in the bag and finally found her report card. She hung it in front of her uncle. look! 25th place!¡± Chi zuxu did not look at the report card in her hand, not even a glance. He merely lifted his lips indifferently and asked her, ¡± ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± ¡°You said that if I got into the top 30, you would give me a gift!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi zuxu looked at her without a word. ¡°I want you to kiss me!¡± Her eyes reddened as she yelled, ¡± I want a kiss from you. Now! Chi zuxu¡¯s pitch-black eyes suddenly sank. He looked at her coldly. The emotions in his eyes were unpredictable, and no one could tell what he was thinking. Lu liye was slightly taken aback when he heard Chi Yi¡¯s shout. To be honest, he sometimes felt that he was quite crazy when it came to wooing women, but he did not expect the girl beside him to be even crazier and more impudent than him! Indeed, calling her a little pervert was not an exaggeration at all! However, he liked it! It was direct and straightforward! If you like it, you like it. If you hate it, you hate it. You don¡¯t hide it. You don¡¯t put on an act. You¡¯re sincere! Chi zuxu probably did not expect his niece to suddenly make such an absurd request. He took a step forward, leaned over, and dangerously closed in on her. ¡°Chi the fourth, if you¡¯re really into me, then you¡¯re sick! And he¡¯s seriously ill!¡± ¡°Oh ¡­¡± Chi zuxu did not expect that his lips would be covered by two soft, tofu-like lips the moment he finished speaking. Standing on her tiptoes, Chi Yi held his face stubbornly and kissed his thin lips haphazardly. Her little tongue stuck out impatiently and tried to pry open his tightly shut white teeth. However, no matter how hard she tried, she could not pry open his lips. She was so anxious that tears fell from her eyes. At that moment, Chi zuxu could clearly see her injuries and pain through her bloodshot eyes. His chest felt as if it had been hit by a heavy hammer, and a sharp, dull pain suddenly struck his heart. However, in the next moment, he heartlessly pried away the woman who was doing whatever she wanted on his lips and bellowed at her in exasperation, ¡± Chi the fourth, are you done?! Chapter 68 ? Chapter 68: She seems to like you Translator: 549690339 However, in the next moment, he heartlessly pried away the woman who was doing whatever she wanted on his lips and bellowed at her in exasperation, ¡± Chi the fourth, are you done?! He grabbed her slender wrist and pushed her away resolutely without any pity. don¡¯t make me hate you more and more!! With that, he turned around coldly and left heartlessly. Chi Yi was left standing in the middle of the crowd with a pale face, accepting the strange looks from others and the finger-pointing from the passers-by. The report card in her hand was blown away by the wind. Chi Yi¡¯s eyes reddened as she stared blankly at his departing back. Her red lips mumbled, ¡± yes, Chi zuxu. I¡¯m sick, and I¡¯m beyond cure, Huahua. She didn¡¯t want to get sick! She didn¡¯t want to fall in love with her uncle! However, the love that was given out was like water that had been poured out, and it was impossible to take it back! Lu liye took a step forward and wiped the tears off her cheeks with both hands. show some dignity! What are you crying for? let¡¯s go! I¡¯ll bring you there, I guarantee you¡¯ll have a good time!¡± Lu liye said as he pulled Chi Yi¡¯s hand and walked out. ¡°Where to?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll know when you get there!¡± ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Chi zuxu got into his car and left the hospital at the fastest speed possible. He tugged at the tie around his neck in frustration, and only then did he feel that his breathing was slightly smoother. There seemed to be a lingering taste of that little girl on his lips. It was sweet and clear, but there was still a sense of youth that belonged only to her. It made him, who had always been mature and steady, a little confused. ¡°Zuxu, isn¡¯t that little girl your little niece?¡± In the car, Hu Qianxi could not help but ask Chi zuxu this question. She reached out and grabbed his large hand, trying to place her small hand in his cold palm, but he dodged her hand indifferently. His thin lips were tightly pursed and he did not answer her. The expression on Hu Qianxi¡¯s face changed subtly, and she said tentatively, ¡± ¡°Why do I feel that the girl seems to like you?¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t!¡± Chi zuxu answered indifferently, ¡± she¡¯s just young and inexperienced! You¡¯re so young, What Do You Know About Love and affection between men and women?¡± Hu Qianxi pretended not to care and smiled. maybe. But that boy just now was the one we had dinner with the last time, right? they don¡¯t look like they have a simple relationship, Wanwan. Chi zuxu¡¯s eyes darkened as he swept a glance at Hu Qianxi. He furrowed his brows and turned his head away without saying anything. After that, the two of them didn¡¯t continue this topic. At the thought of Chi Yi¡¯s injured face and Lu liye by her side, his beautiful brows instantly furrowed into a cold and solemn ¡®Chuan¡¯ shape. Indeed, it was just as Hu Qianxi had said. That girl and Lu liye did not seem to have a simple relationship! What was their relationship? Boyfriend and girlfriend? And they were just ordinary friends? Also, what¡¯s with the wound on her face? Who had touched her again? ¡°Damn it!!¡± Chi zuxu called his assistant, Shi Rong. ¡°President Chi.¡± Shi Rong, help me find out who touched Chi Yi this time! Chi zuxu¡¯s attitude over the phone was cold and gloomy, sending shivers down one¡¯s spine. ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°There¡¯s still Yingluo.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Investigate Lu liye!¡± Shi Rong was suspicious. director Chi, I remember that you had already asked me to investigate this person last time. ¡°Last time, it was about his background. This time, I want more detailed information. I want to know what kind of person he is, what his reputation is at school, and what his attitude towards relationships is! And, do you have a girlfriend? If he did, who was his girlfriend? I want to know all of this!¡± Chapter 69 ? Chapter 69: I¡¯ve never treated her as my girlfriend Translator: 549690339 ¡°Last time, it was about his background. This time, I want more detailed information. I want to know what kind of person he is, what his reputation is at school, and what his attitude towards relationships is! And, do you have a girlfriend? If he did, who was his girlfriend? I want to know all of this!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s face was frighteningly dark after he hung up. ¡°I thought you really hated your little niece when I saw you being so fierce to her just now! Now it seems that you care about her a lot. You¡¯re afraid that she¡¯ll be wronged in school.¡± Hu Qianxi said with a smile, but even so, she could not hide the sourness in her heart. ¡°She¡¯s my brother¡¯s daughter, which means she¡¯s my child. Is it strange for me to care about her?¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s face darkened as he replied coldly. Hu Qianxi shook her head and did not dare to say anything more. He sent her home straight away, which surprised her. didn¡¯t we agree to have dinner together? ¡± ¡°I suddenly remembered that I have something important to do. Maybe next time!¡± With that, he drove off without turning back. All he could think of right now was Chi Yi¡¯s teary-eyed and scarred face. How could he have the mood to accompany another woman for a meal? With one hand on the steering wheel, Chi zuxu simply removed the tie around his neck and threw it on the passenger seat beside him. He then unbuttoned the top few buttons of his shirt, but he still felt extremely vexed. He pulled out a cigarette from the box, lit it, and started smoking, trying to use the smell of tobacco to numb his irritable mood. Chi zuxu did not return home immediately but went to another residence of his. It was a single apartment that was close to the company. Although the house had all the internal organs, he rarely came here, unless he worked too late. However, today was a special occasion. Besides, if nothing unexpected happened, he would probably be living alone in this apartment for a while. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Lu liye had actually brought Chi Yi back to his single apartment. However, he did not request for her to enter the house with him. Instead, he patted her head and said, ¡± be good and wait for me here! After Lu liye finished speaking, he quickly disappeared into the corridor. Five minutes later, the loud sound of an engine was heard from behind her. She subconsciously turned to look and was surprised to see Lu liye! His two long, straight legs were spread apart as he sat on a cool black Harley heavy-duty motorcycle. He smirked at her and patted the seat behind him. get in! I¡¯ll take you for a ride!¡± Chi Yi stared at him blankly for quite some time before she walked over and got into his car. She had heard of Harley heavy-duty motorcycles before, but this was her first time seeing one in person. She happened to have seen the one he was riding on the internet before. It was called ¡®Zeus of the gods¡¯, a limited edition that cost millions of dollars. Furthermore, it was a classic Collector¡¯s Edition that was priceless even though it was on the market. Only the average person would be able to buy it. ¡°Hug me!¡± Lu liye reminded Chi Yi, who was standing behind him. ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Chi Yi rejected him. you¡¯re her boyfriend. She only used her two hands to hold onto his shirt at the waist and did not hug him. ¡°I¡¯ve never had her as my girlfriend!¡± Lu liye said heartlessly. He stepped on the accelerator and the car sped away like the wind. ¡°If you don¡¯t treat her as your girlfriend, why did you do that with her?¡± ¡°That kind of thing?¡± Lu liye suddenly turned his head and drew close to her face. With a devilish smile, he asked suggestively, ¡± ¡°What kind of thing?¡± Chapter 70 ? Chapter 70: Why don¡¯t we give it a try? Translator: 549690339 ¡°That kind of thing?¡± Lu liye suddenly turned his head and drew close to her face. With a devilish smile, he asked suggestively, ¡± ¡°What kind of thing?¡± Chi Yi did not expect him to suddenly turn his head and approach her. His devilish breath brushed against her nose, causing her face to flush red for no reason. stop pretending! Drive carefully!¡± ¡°Have you done it?¡± The wind whistled past as Lu liye loudly asked Chi Yi. Chi Yi¡¯s face turned as red as a ripened tomato. none of your business! she retorted loudly. ¡°You¡¯re still a Virgin!¡± Lu liye concluded with a smirk. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business!¡± Lu liye¡¯s devilish smile widened even more as he sped on his motorcycle. The cool breeze ruffled their hair, causing Chi Yi¡¯s long hair to dance wildly in the wind. The wind was strong, as if it wanted to take away all her bad mood. Lu liye, who was in front of them, faced the strong wind and shouted, ¡± ¡°Little pervert, doing that kind of thing is more fun than riding a bike. Do you want to try it?¡± ¡°Get lost ¡­¡± So this bastard was extending a sexual invitation to her? Bah! Chi Yi cursed. Opening her mouth, she bit down hard on Lu liye¡¯s shoulder through the thin shirt. it hurts, it hurts-it hurts ¡­ I was wrong, -was wrong-okay? ¨C This was more like it. Chi Yi heaved a sigh of relief. Lu liye didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. you little pervert, are you a dog? ¡± ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ That night, Chi zuxu received a call from Shi Rong. President Chi, the information you wanted is basically all here. ¡°Speak,¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯ll talk about Lu liye¡¯s situation first. You already know his background, so I won¡¯t go into details. I¡¯ll just talk about his usual style of doing things. He¡¯s a very loyal person and has a bunch of good friends. He¡¯s not bad, but he¡¯s a typical Playboy. He¡¯s usually sloppy, and he¡¯s a real Playboy!¡± The last four words made the man frown unhappily. Shi Rong continued,¡±he has a girlfriend, and he has many girlfriends at the same time!¡± I heard that Little Miss Yingluo is one of his girlfriends.¡± what do you mean by ¡®said¡¯?! The air pressure around Chi zuxu dropped rapidly. Even though it was only a phone call, Shi Rong could feel the terrifying aura of hostility emanating from him. what I mean is, we¡¯re not sure if the lady is Lu liye¡¯s girlfriend. Shi Rong hurriedly explained. Chi zuxu¡¯s gloomy expression did not soften much at his words. Because what he wanted wasn¡¯t uncertainties, but for Yingluo to be the one! ¡°What¡¯s with her injury?¡± Chi zuxu asked. Shi Rong paused and didn¡¯t dare to speak. ¡°Speak!¡± Chi zuxu ordered him coldly. ¡°Yes!¡± Shi Rong replied before truthfully explaining,¡±She was injured because of Lu liye. She had a female classmate called Li Mi, who happened to be one of Lu liye¡¯s girlfriends, so the two of them got into a little conflict because of him. That girl found a group of female gangsters in the school and beat up the Miss, but I heard that Lu liye came out to protect the Miss in the end.¡± The look in Chi zuxu¡¯s eyes changed unpredictably. His eyes were so cold that they seemed to be covered in a layer of frost. I understand! He hung up the phone coldly. He picked up his suit jacket from the hanger, went out, and drove home. Chapter 71 ? Chapter 71: A moth flying into the fire Translator: 549690339 Chi zuxu returned to the villa in less than half an hour. It was already 11 O ¡®clock. Chi zuxu casually passed the coat and tie in his hands to aunt Chen, who was waiting for him at the side. He furrowed his brows and asked, ¡± ¡°Did she come back?¡± ¡®Her¡¯ was referring to Chi Yi. Even if the man did not explain, aunt Chen understood. ¡°I did, but not long ago.¡± Aunt Chen reported Chi Yi¡¯s situation to the man with a worried look. Sir, I wonder if miss was bullied in school again. Her face is full of injuries when she came back. I asked her what happened, but she refused to tell me. Her eyes are red, as if she had cried. Chi zuxu¡¯s eyes darkened and he asked hoarsely, ¡± ¡°Are you asleep?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sleeping. I went to sleep after I took a shower.¡± Chi zuxu muttered to himself and walked into the hall with heavy steps. He took out some ointment for external application from the first aid box and went to Chi Yi¡¯s room on the second floor. Perhaps she was really too tired, Chi Yi was in a deep sleep in the pink Princess bed. There was a light yellow night-vision lamp on the bed. The light was weak and shone on her small face. He reached out and gently brushed away the hair on her face. The ghastly wound was immediately exposed. It was like a heavy hammer that struck his chest, and the pain was sharp. Chi zuxu¡¯s already dark eyes turned even gloomier. His sexy Adam¡¯s apple moved with difficulty, and he muttered in a low and hoarse voice, ¡± ¡°Child, why do you always have a way to get yourself covered in wounds?¡± That¡¯s right! The current Chi Yi was indeed riddled with injuries. Not just his body! The knife that he had cut into her heart today was the real pain that had entered her skin. Chi zuxu applied some medicine on her wound using cotton pads. Although his actions were very gentle, they still hurt her in her sleep. Her adorable features scrunched up in pain and she mumbled in a daze, ¡± ¡°It hurts! It hurts!¡± Chi zuxu hurriedly stopped and did not dare to continue. For the first time, he felt at a loss. He was worried that her wound would be infected, but at the same time, he was afraid that his hands would hurt her. In the end, he simply called his personal doctor and good friend, Shao moqian, to come over. ¡°You¡¯re so anxious to call me over from the gentle village just to apply medicine for a little girl?¡± Shao moqian could not believe it. young master Chi, are you kidding me? ¡± ¡°Cut the crap! Quickly go in and help me take a look at the wounds on her body.¡± ¡°Body?¡± Shao moqian smiled slyly. I can look at anywhere? ¡± Chi zuxu glared at him coldly and warned him, ¡± ¡°If you¡¯re tired of living, you can try!¡± ¡°Yo yo yo¡± Shao moqian suddenly understood and smiled ambiguously. when did you start dating sister-in-law? ¡± Why didn¡¯t you let your brothers know? Next time, bring her out to meet me!¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s face darkened. what sister-in-law? Don¡¯t call me that! There¡¯s a child inside, my big brother¡¯s daughter!¡± ¡°Hehe.¡± Shao moqian was embarrassed. Before he entered, he didn¡¯t forget to add, ¡± ¡°Look at how nervous you are, people might really think she¡¯s your girlfriend, Yingluo.¡± His casual remark made the man¡¯s eyes darken completely. Girlfriend? Her? Chi Yi? How was that possible? All of a sudden, he recalled the scene of her kissing him forcefully without a care for her own safety during the day. This little fool! She knew that she was just like a moth flying into the fire, so why did she have to be so reckless? Wasn¡¯t she afraid of burning herself? Of course she was afraid! She was fearless because she never understood. The ignorant were fearless! But he knew, he knew! He was deeply aware of that kind of excruciating pain, so he would not let this disastrous fire continue to spread! Chapter 72 ? Chapter 72: Little uncle, it hurts! Translator: 549690339 Shao moqian entered Chi Yi¡¯s room with the first aid kit. Chi zuxu followed slowly. Shao moqian carefully examined the wounds on Chi Yi¡¯s face and reported to Chi zuxu in a low voice, ¡± it¡¯s okay. The wounds aren¡¯t deep. It¡¯s just some scratches. It¡¯s not a big deal. If you use medicine properly, it shouldn¡¯t leave any scars. Hearing Shao moqian¡¯s words, Chi zuxu¡¯s tensed heart finally relaxed a little. Shao moqian carefully began to apply the medicine on Chi Yi¡¯s wound. In the end, he still hurt her, causing her to cry out in pain. ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch! ¡°Be gentle!¡± Chi zuxu reminded Shao moqian, his expression turning ugly. ¡°Little uncle Yingluo.¡± In her sleep, Chi Yi called out to her uncle in a daze, ¡± little uncle, I¡¯m in pain. Her voice was choked with sobs. Chi zuxu¡¯s heart instantly clenched. How could Shao moqian dare to continue when Chi Yi was already in such a state? ¡± I¡¯m calling you. He reminded Chi zuxu, who was standing beside him. ¡°Little uncle, little uncle Yingluo.¡± ¡°I¡¯m here,¡± Chi zuxu walked closer to the bed and leaned in close to her, responding to her call with a hoarse voice. Chi Yi opened her teary eyes in a daze. Her reddened eyes were brimming with tears, and the moment she saw Chi zuxu¡¯s familiar and handsome face, her tears immediately gushed out. In the next moment, her two little arms eagerly reached out and wrapped around his neck. Her petite body burrowed into his embrace like a kitten. uncle, it hurts so much. I¡¯m really in so much pain that I¡¯m going to die wuwuwuwuwuwu Wuwu Wuwu. The moment she saw him, it really hurt, it hurt like hell! However, it was not the wounds on her face that hurt, but her heart! There, it was as if a sharp knife was filing the ground, and the pain was bone-piercing! Chi zuxu did not expect his niece to cry so hard all of a sudden. He quickly wrapped his arms around her slender waist and pulled her into his embrace with heartache. He did not forget to wrap her up with the blanket and patiently coaxed her. it won¡¯t hurt anymore after you apply the medicine. Can you bear with it for a while? ¡± She buried her face in his chest and sobbed silently. Shao moqian coughed lightly. I¡¯ll go out first, Qianqian! I think it¡¯s better for you to personally make the medicine.¡± With that, Shao moqian retreated from Chi Yi¡¯s bedroom. In no time, only the two of them were left in the room. Chi Yi¡¯s crying finally stopped. She crawled out of Chi zuxu¡¯s embrace and sat on his lap. She lowered her head and pouted her lips, not saying a word. Chi zuxu knew that the lass was angry at him. Chi zuxu was in no hurry to speak. He took a cotton pad and ointment and carefully rubbed it on her injured little face. Chi Yi hissed in pain as her face scrunched up into a ball. Chi zuxu immediately stopped what he was doing. ¡°Do you want to do it yourself?¡± He asked her. Chi Yi lowered her head and shook her head with tears in her eyes. I want you to come and take a look. Chi zuxu only felt his chest heating up as he nodded. alright! If it hurts, tell me. ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± As he gently applied the medicine on his niece¡¯s wound, he considerately blew on it in an attempt to alleviate her pain. His warm and moist breath caressed Chi Yi¡¯s small face. It was gentle and soft, like a gentle breeze, and it made her wound seem to not hurt as much in an instant. Even the wound on her heart seemed to have eased up a lot. Chapter 73 ? Chapter 73: Do you really hate me? Translator: 549690339 Finally, the medicine was applied. Chi zuxu casually placed the ointment and cotton pads on the bedside table. Chi Yi was still sitting on his lap. ¡°Do you really hate me?¡± Chi Yi suddenly asked. She tilted her head, blinked her watery eyes, and looked at him aggrievedly. The man¡¯s eyes sank a little as he sighed helplessly. He was in no hurry to answer her and subconsciously wrapped his arm around her slender waist. After a long while, he asked in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°What do you think? Do you think I hate you?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t look like it!¡± Chi Yi, on the other hand, shook her head confidently. I don¡¯t think you hate me, uncle. You¡¯re just lying to me, Wanwan. Chi zuxu could not help but laugh. His chin gently touched the center of her hair, and he rubbed it a few times greedily. That¡¯s right! How could he hate her? When he saw her smile, his mood would inexplicably improve, but when he saw her cry, his heart would clench with her tears. As long as she acted coquettishly to him like she was now, he would really be helpless against her. There was nothing he could do. He had clearly said that he would stay away from her, but in the end ¡­ In the end, he had lost. ¡°Tell me, what happened today?¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s expression turned serious as he lowered his head to look at her. A faint blush appeared on Chi Yi¡¯s cheeks as she tilted her head to look at him. Her eyes were filled with the emotions of a young girl. you mean that kiss? ¡± Chi zuxu coughed lightly. you¡¯d better forget about that kiss! I¡¯m talking about what happened between you and Lu liye, and the wounds on your face! Kid, why do you always have a way to make yourself look so pathetic? what are you doing in school? If there¡¯s a next time, I¡¯ll consider transferring you to another school!¡± ¡®These wounds are all over my body.¡¯ Chi Yi¡¯s adorable features scrunched up into a ball before relaxing again.¡±Forget it, it¡¯s nothing!¡± Chi zuxu could tell that she did not want to talk about it. It was not like her to not say anything after being wronged. ¡°Little uncle, do you already know?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± He did not hide anything from her. ¡°I¡¯d like to handle this matter myself,¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Chi zuxu nodded in agreement. but you must promise that there won¡¯t be a second time for what happened today! ¡°Good Yingluo.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s talk about Lu liye. What¡¯s your relationship with him?¡± Chi zuxu narrowed his charming eyes. ¡°My friend! We¡¯re just friends.¡± She told him the truth. ¡°Friend?¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s pitch-black eyes turned sharper. He clearly remembered that when he asked her the same question a few days ago, her answer was still ¡± we¡¯re not related. now, it had only been a few days and they had become ¡± friends ¡°! Although she said that they were just ordinary friends, he still felt a little uncomfortable in his heart. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to have any more contact with him in the future!¡± Chi zuxu gave a death order. ¡°Why?¡± Chi Yi wrinkled her nose. but I just thought that it¡¯s not a bad idea to be friends with him! Although that guy was usually not very restrained, and his words were also mischievous and mean, Chi Chi felt that she was quite happy to play with him. ¡°Why are there so many whys! Not allowed means not allowed!¡± ¡°Yueyue, I don¡¯t like you being friends with Hu Qianxi.¡± She pouted her lips and protested weakly. She said it very carefully, and her voice was very soft. She was actually afraid that she would anger little uncle again. If he really ignored her, it would not be worth it. Chapter 74 ? Chapter 74: A poisonous web of love Translator: 549690339 Although Chi Yi¡¯s words were spoken softly, Chi zuxu could still hear them clearly, but he chose to filter them out. you¡¯re ranked 25th. What do you want as a present? ¡± he asked her. Chi Yi tilted her head and looked at him. Her watery eyes were fixed on his sexy thin lips, and there was even a hint of excitement in her eyes. Chi zuxu was starting to get a headache. This child was obviously still looking for him for a kiss! ¡°Enough!¡± Chi zuxu immediately cut off her thoughts that were yet to come out of her mouth. don¡¯t even think about the gift you gave me earlier today! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi Yi¡¯s eyes turned gray. ¡°Say something else.¡± ¡°Then I want Yingluo.¡± I want you to be my boyfriend! The latter part of her sentence was still stuck in her throat and could not be said. Forget it, Yingluo. She knew that if she were to say it now, he would definitely reject her ruthlessly! She still had some self-awareness. Then what did she want? Chi Yi¡¯s eyes darted around in a daze as she pondered seriously for a moment. is a necklace okay? Little uncle, can you give me a necklace?¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Chi zuxu agreed readily. ¡°Then I¡¯ll choose for myself! I¡¯ll go after class tomorrow!¡± ¡°¡­¡­OK!¡± ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ After coaxing his niece to sleep, Chi zuxu left her room with light steps. Shao moqian hadn¡¯t left yet. He was sitting in the hall on the first floor, waiting for him. His lips curled into a cheeky smile when he saw Chi zuxu coming down. are you done coaxing the child? ¡± ¡°Shao moqian, can you please keep your lecherous smile in check?¡± Chi zuxu mocked him. ¡°He¡¯s lechering someone¡¯s wife and daughter? Do I dare? I¡¯m afraid that eldest young master Chi would really take off my head in a matter of minutes!¡± Chi zuxu lazily lit a cigarette for himself and sneered. good that you know! ¡°Hey! This young master has studied a lot, don¡¯t lie to me! Is that girl really your little niece? Why can¡¯t I believe it!¡± ¡°Does it matter if you believe it or not?¡± Chi zuxu raised his brows indifferently. Shao moqian choked on his words and did not manage to say them out loud. After a while, he said, ¡± Hey! From the point of view of an outsider, the two of you don¡¯t seem to have a simple uncle-nephew relationship!¡± Chi zuxu furrowed his thick brows and lowered his head. He took a deep puff of the cigarette in his hand and did not say a word. ¡°If you didn¡¯t tell me, I would have thought that you two were a couple! Look at the way she¡¯s relying on you, and look at the way you pamper her. I¡¯ve never seen you treat any girl like that before. Even Lin Wenyu didn¡¯t seem to be so pampered back then, right? Tell me the truth, do you really have feelings for your niece?¡± ¡°Are you short-sighted?¡± Chi zuxu asked Shao moqian in a nonsensical manner. ¡°I¡¯m not short-sighted.¡± Shao moqian answered seriously, ¡± my vision is very good! ¡°Then you¡¯re slanted, and it¡¯s very slanted! Hurry up and go to the Ophthalmology Department tomorrow!¡± ¡°Yingluo, you¡¯re so stubborn!¡± ¡°This is none of your business, get lost! Go back to your gentle home!¡± Chi zuxu ruthlessly asked him to leave. ¡°You really know how to burn bridges after crossing them!¡± Shao moqian left with his medical kit. Before she left, she did not forget to remind him in all seriousness, ¡± Hey! Don¡¯t blame me for not warning you earlier, you better not fall into the net of love! If it was any other slightly more normal love net, this brother wouldn¡¯t say anything, but this love net in front of you is obviously poisonous. You must not risk your life and fall into it! Be careful that when the time comes, you will lose even more of your Kasaya.¡± Chapter 75 ? Chapter 75: He asked me to abort the child Translator: 549690339 Before Shao moqian left, he did not forget to remind him in all seriousness, ¡± Hey! Don¡¯t blame me for not warning you earlier, you better not fall into the net of love! If it was any other slightly more normal love net, this brother wouldn¡¯t say anything, but this love net in front of you is obviously poisonous. You must not risk your life and fall into it! Be careful that when the time comes, you will lose even more of your Kasaya.¡± Chi zuxu sat alone in the living room with his head lowered as he smoked cigarette after cigarette. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t understand Shao moqian¡¯s words. As one of the parties involved, he knew better than anyone else. However, many times, it was easier said than done. But it was another matter! His dark eyes were clouded by the thick smoke. He reached out and snuffed out the cigarette in the ashtray before he got up and went upstairs. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The next day- By the time Chi Yi entered the classroom, Li Mi had already arrived. She walked over to Li Mi expressionlessly. Without a word, she raised her hand and slapped her. The crisp sound of a slap reverberated through the entire classroom, deafening everyone. At that moment, all the students in the class looked at them in unison. Su yunhua was even more shocked. She hurriedly walked over and pulled her. what¡¯s wrong? What happened?¡± Chi Yi, what right do you have to hit me?! Li Mi clutched her red and swollen cheek and glared at her with red eyes. Those teary eyes were still filled with a fake innocence. Chi Yi¡¯s lips curled into a sneer. Li Mi, don¡¯t play innocent with me. I¡¯m only returning the favor! Chi Yi threw her school bag on her desk in a suave manner and glared at her. don¡¯t ever mention the word ¡®friend¡¯ in front of me again. It¡¯s disgusting! Li MI¡¯s face turned pale, and her lips were tightly pursed, not daring to speak again. Clearly, the fact that she had hired someone to beat up Chi Yi yesterday had already been exposed! Chi Yi returned to her seat, took out her textbook, placed it upright on the table, and began reading it seriously as if nothing had happened. Li Mi sat in the seat in front of her, not moving or saying a word. Su yunhua inched closer to her suspiciously. I heard that Lu liye helped you beat up sister Huang yesterday. What happened? ¡± Don¡¯t tell me that she¡¯s the one who made all these wounds on your face?¡± ¡°You can ask her.¡± Chi Yi did not answer and only pointed her chin at the silent Li Mi. When Li Mi heard this, she finally opened her mouth to speak. She did not turn her head and only said coldly,¡±Chi Yi, young master Lu brought up the matter of breaking up with me this morning! Ha! You were the one who told him that I was the one who found those people to beat you up, right?¡± ¡°Li Mi, your methods are really cheap!¡± Su yunhua could not help but curse. Chi Yi lifted her head from her book, looked at the back of her friend¡¯s head, and said impatiently, ¡± ¡°Li Mi, do you want to go and treat your hypochondria first?¡± It was so annoying! ¡°He told me to abort the child!¡± Li Mi said. He was a little agitated. Su yunhua¡¯s mouth was wide open in shock. This was the first time she had heard of Li MI¡¯s pregnancy! Chi Yi, on the other hand, was much calmer. Oh, ¡± she replied indifferently. After that, there was no more. Li Mi suddenly burst into tears emotionally. but I don¡¯t dare to, and I don¡¯t want to, Hanhan. Her voice was choked with sobs, and it was trembling helplessly. She furrowed her brows and closed her book in frustration. this is between the two of you. It has nothing to do with me! You don¡¯t have to tell me, I¡¯m not interested in knowing!¡± After that, she took her books and left the classroom. Really, when the eyes don¡¯t see, the heart doesn¡¯t feel annoyed! Chapter 76 ? Chapter 76: Unlocking the lock in her heart Translator: 549690339 In the evening, after dinner, Chi zuxu brought Chi Yi to choose her present as promised. Chi Yi was in a good mood the entire night. The moment she stepped into Frinorty¡¯s store, Chi Yi¡¯s eyes fell on the Golden necklace lying in the glass display window. ¡°I want this!¡± Chi Yi pointed at it and raised her head to request Chi zuxu. The design of the necklace was very simple. It did not have many complicated jewelry embellishments. There was only a small heart-shaped pendant and a small and delicate key. ¡°Miss, you have good taste! This is our latest product in the new quarter. There are only 30 of them in the world, and this is the last one in our country! The meaning of this necklace was not bad either. Open the other person¡¯s heart. it¡¯s very suitable as a gift for couples. the sales lady put on her white gloves and enthusiastically took out the necklace from the display window for them, only to be rejected by the man. kid, this necklace doesn¡¯t suit you. Change to another one! She pouted. but I like this Kasaya. ¡°Be obedient.¡± Unlock her heart? Couple? In his opinion, this necklace didn¡¯t suit them at all. Feeling helpless, Chi Yi finally chose a necklace that was similar to the one she had just bought. The heart was missing from the pendant, leaving only a small key with a small heart-shaped diamond embedded in it. Chi Yi also liked this necklace very much. Although she did not know what it meant, she guessed that it should be related to love! Chi zuxu walked to the front desk to pay with his card. The saleswoman said to Chi Yi with an envious look, ¡± ¡°Miss, your boyfriend is a typical tall, rich, and handsome man! You¡¯re tall, handsome, and rich. You¡¯re a winner in life!¡± Before she could celebrate, she heard Chi zuxu¡¯s indifferent explanation from behind. we¡¯re not in that kind of relationship. He was talking to the saleswoman, and then he passed the receipt to her. The sales lady smiled awkwardly and apologized, ¡± I¡¯m sorry, I misunderstood. Chi Yi, on the other hand, was unconcerned. She merely raised an eyebrow and smiled without saying anything. The saleswoman took out the necklace and smiled at her. ¡°Miss, I¡¯ll help you bring it up.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Chi Yi rejected him. She lifted her head and looked at Chi zuxu expectantly with her eyes curved. Chi zuxu understood the little lass¡¯s intention with a single glance. let me do it! ¡°Alright,¡± he said. The saleswoman hurriedly passed the necklace in her hands to him. Chi Yi was all smiles as she stood obediently in front of him with her back to him. Chi zuxu wrapped his arms around her neck and helped her put on the necklace. Chi Yi touched the pendant that was hanging down and looked up at him with a pure smile. uncle, I¡¯ll never take off this necklace for the rest of my life! I¡¯ll wear it until the moment I die, Yingying.¡± Gazing at her innocent eyes, Chi zuxu¡¯s pitch-black eyes deepened. He reached out and pinched her cheeky little nose. He asked her in a hoarse voice, ¡± ¡°Do you know how long your life is?¡± ¡°No matter how long it is, I will always wear it.¡± Chi Yi made a solemn vow. The man¡¯s eyes flickered as he looked deeply into her eyes. you¡¯re still young and there are many things you don¡¯t understand. When you grow up, you¡¯ll realize that everything you¡¯re saying now is just a joke! Chi zuxu¡¯s words were too profound, so Chi Yi only understood half of it. But it did not matter, as long as she knew that she was serious! Chapter 77 ? Chapter 77: She committed suicide Translator: 549690339 Walking out of the mall, Chi zuxu suddenly said to her, ¡± ¡°Wait for me in the car, I left something in the shop.¡± As he spoke, he passed the car keys to Chi Yi, turned around, and returned to the mall. He walked straight into the Frinorty store and pointed at the necklace that caught Chi Yi¡¯s eye. He then passed the black card in his hand to the saleswoman. please wrap up that necklace for me. The saleswoman was still the same one who had received them earlier. She was slightly stunned when she first saw Chi zuxu and was even more so when she heard his words. When she regained her senses, she hurriedly took out the necklace from the display window and smiled. Sir, you¡¯re really good to your girlfriend, Yingluo. This time around, he no longer gave any other explanation to the ¡®girlfriend¡¯ she had mentioned. After making the payment, he kept the necklace and walked out of the store. In fact, he didn¡¯t understand why he bought the necklace back in the end. Maybe it was because he couldn¡¯t forget the child¡¯s happy eyes when he first saw it, or maybe it was because the shop assistant said it was the last necklace in the country, or maybe it was because of its meaning: ¡®Unlock the heart¡¯ Chi zuxu kept the necklace in his pocket. Sometimes, buying something didn¡¯t mean that one had to give it away. The moment he got into the car, Chi Yi poked her head over curiously and blinked at him. did you forget to take something? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± Chi zuxu did not reply to her and drove home instead. She was in a good mood along the way. She protected the necklace around her neck like it was a treasure, her small hand constantly playing with the key pendant, and her eyes were even more reluctant to move away from the pendant for a moment. As the car drove past the Dong River Bridge, Chi zuxu suddenly stepped on the brakes and came to a stop. It was only then that she retracted her gaze from her necklace. Lifting her head, she looked at her uncle in confusion. what¡¯s wrong? ¡± that girl, Huahua. he turned his head to look out of the window and gestured with his chin at the lonely figure standing on the bridge. is that your classmate, Li Mi? ¡± ¡°Eh?¡± Chi Yi craned her neck to take a look. He was stunned. It was true! The cold wind blew on Li MI¡¯s face, which was filled with despair. Her white dress fluttered in the wind, making her look even more sorrowful. At this time, the area under the bridge was already overcrowded, and the road was completely blocked by the passing vehicles. ¡°What does she want to do?¡± Chi Yi asked her uncle nervously. ¡°Commit suicide by jumping into the river.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Chi Yi was shocked. As soon as she finished speaking, Li MI¡¯s white figure had already fallen down from the bridge like a gust of wind. Dong-¡± an enchanting splash appeared in the Muddy River. Chi Yi¡¯s entire body trembled as she froze in the car. In that instant, her mind went blank. Passers-by around them exclaimed, ¡± someone jumped into the river to commit suicide!! Quickly call the police!¡± The screams were endless, but it seemed that no one had the intention of jumping down to save her. This was because everyone knew that in the water, saving a life might mean that another life would be hidden. How many Warriors in this world were dragged to death in the end just to save drowning people? Chapter 78 ? Chapter 78: For him, I¡¯m willing Translator: 549690339 little uncle, it¡¯s Yingluo. Let¡¯s go home. The police will come and save her Yingluo. Chi Yi tugged at her uncle beside her. Her voice was trembling. She didn¡¯t know why but she suddenly panicked. She knew how to swim, but she was bad at it. She knew very well that she didn¡¯t have the ability to save people in the water. But she was afraid. She was afraid that the man beside her would tease her. ¡°Little uncle, what are you doing?¡± In the midst of her panic, Chi zuxu had already pushed open the car door and stepped out. His coat had long been taken off and thrown into the car. He squatted on the ground, unzipped his shoelaces impatiently, and swiftly kicked off his tall boots. Then, he suddenly bent down and got into the car again. Reaching out, he cupped Chi Yi¡¯s pale little face in his hands and planted a kiss on her bright and clean forehead without saying a word. wait for me to come back! With that, he turned around and his tall figure suddenly jumped into the cold river, causing a layer of sparks to fly. Chi Yi pushed the car door open and got out of the car anxiously. In the middle of the river, Chi zuxu¡¯s figure remained calm and elegant, but gradually, he disappeared into the swirling vortex. Chi Yi stood on the bridge, her entire body stiff and cold. Her hands gripped the cold guardrails by the bridge as she shivered. Her eyes were blurred by tears. Her little face was frighteningly pale. ¡°Stupid Yingluo.¡± Chi Yi mumbled softly, but then suddenly raised her voice and shouted into the water with reddened eyes, ¡± idiot-¡± Didn¡¯t he know that jumping into the water to save someone in such an environment was no different from suicide? Li MI¡¯s body was still struggling in the cold river. She cried for help and screamed. Her voice was full of despair as she begged Huahua. Her cries for help, however, were slowly drowned out by the bone-chilling river water with the sound of the cold wind. It was like the final struggle before death. However, this did not arouse the sympathy of the passers-by. No one dared to jump down, and they only comforted her, ¡± ¡°The police will be here soon. It¡¯ll be fine.¡± In the middle of the river, Chi zuxu held onto Li MI¡¯s struggling body tightly and paddled towards the shore with all his might. ¡°Ah Yingluo is saved! ¡°We¡¯re saved!¡± On the shore, all the onlookers began to cheer. Chi Yi was the only one who noticed a particular detail about the man. In the water, Chi zuxu was strangled by the eager Li Qin. A person on the brink of death would always try their best to survive. Hence, she hugged Chi zuxu tightly and treated him as her last life-saving straw. She stepped on him and tried her best to stick her head out while her breathing was labored. However, he didn¡¯t know that such an action could possibly kill him! Chi Yi¡¯s entire body trembled and her face turned pale. She anxiously kicked off her shoes and, under the stunned gazes of the passers-by, unhesitatingly took off her hindering long dress. This kind of dress was not convenient for her to move in the water and would only be a burden to her. Therefore, even though she was only wearing a sexy bikini, she couldn¡¯t care less! She was bad at swimming. But if she could save her little uncle, even if she had to give up her life, she was willing! ¡°Dong ¡­¡± There was a loud thud. Like a beautiful mermaid, Chi Yi did not hesitate to fall into the icy cold river. Chapter 79 ? Chapter 79: A Cold Kiss Translator: 549690339 ¡°Dong ¡­¡± There was a loud thud. Like a beautiful mermaid, Chi Yi did not hesitate to fall into the icy cold river. In the silent night sky, nothing could be seen clearly in the middle of the cold river. Chi Yi swam for a while with great difficulty, but she did not see Chi zuxu poking his head out again. Chi Yi held her breath and dove into the icy cold river. Therefore, she didn¡¯t know that the second after she fell into the river, another figure jumped into the cold river without hesitation and quickly disappeared. Chi Yi tried her best to swim in the direction of the two. As Chi zuxu was unable to breathe smoothly due to Li MI¡¯s hold on him, he bobbed up and down in the water and choked on quite a bit of turbid water that entered his lungs. Chi Yi¡¯s heart ached for him as she paddled towards them at the fastest speed possible, kicking the river water with all her might. Chi zuxu seemed to be taken aback by the sight of his niece. And what about his Li Mi? She hugged his body tightly and refused to let go. Chi Yi swam over and frantically dragged her friend along. She was very strong and very anxious. However, he still couldn¡¯t pull it away. She simply wrapped her arms around Li MI¡¯s slender waist in an attempt to use herself as a stepping stone for her to survive so that she would let go of Chi zuxu. However, Chi zuxu had long seen through her thoughts and, with great effort, reached out his hand and pulled her away from him. Chi Yi was getting anxious. She could see that he was about to be killed by Li Mi, but there was nothing she could do about it. Just as she was at a loss for what to do, another figure suddenly appeared beside them! It was Lu liye! Lu liye swam up and tried his best to pull away Li MI¡¯s hand that was wrapped around Chi zuxu¡¯s neck. He tried a few times but failed. This woman¡¯s survival instinct was too strong, so once someone pulled her hand, it was as if she was going to die. All the energy in her body exploded in an instant. She hurriedly swam up to help him. The three of them exerted their strength together before Li Mi finally let go of Chi zuxu¡¯s neck. Lu liye carried the unconscious Li Qin and paddled to the shore with all his might. 1 Chi Yi¡¯s head bobbed out of the water with much difficulty, and Chi zuxu followed her out of the water. Chi Yi finally smiled when she saw that her uncle had been saved a meter away from her. However, as she laughed, she began to cry. Her tears kept flowing out, unable to be stopped, but unable to stop either. Chi zuxu quickly swam toward her. His muscular arms wrapped around her slender waist, but before she could react, his cold, thin lips pressed against hers without giving her a chance to speak. His lips were very, very cold. Her lips were as cold as a cold pond. The two people¡¯s lips met and intertwined wantonly. They ignored all the passers-by on the bridge. At that moment, it was as if they only had each other in their world! It was as if there was no unbreakable barrier between them. It was as if they had never been uncle and nephew! Her lips were cold. But the kiss was hot. His heart was very warm! Her tears kept flowing out of her eyes, almost to the point of convulsing. It was great that he was still alive! Chapter 80 ? Chapter 80: Little uncle can¡¯t bear to hit me Translator: 549690339 After Lu liye pushed Li Mi ashore, he did not hesitate to dive back into the icy cold Lake water and swam towards Chi Yi. But in the end, he stopped one or two meters away from the pool. He looked at the heartwarming scene on the river for a long time before turning around and swimming away as fast as he could, disappearing from the riverbank. Li Mi gradually regained consciousness with the help of the emergency personnel. Chi Yi did not even have the time to put on her clothes. She quickly approached the trembling Li Mi, who was still sitting on the ground in shock. Suddenly, she raised her hand and, with a ¡®pa¡¯ sound, gave her a tight slap across the face. Li MI¡¯s pale face immediately turned red and swollen. The onlookers seemed to be stunned by this sudden scene and sighed. Chi Yi¡¯s eyes reddened as she glared at her friend, who was still in shock and had yet to recover from her shock. She curled her lips coldly and said without a trace of emotion, ¡± you¡¯re going to die in the future. Die quietly and alone!! If her uncle were to die in order to save her today, she would definitely fight her to the death! After she finished speaking, she turned around and left indifferently. The two small hands hanging by her sides clenched tightly, and her shoulders were still trembling. Chi Yi had only taken a few steps when, all of a sudden, her wet little body was wrapped in a thick suit jacket. In the next moment, she was scooped up and carried horizontally toward the familiar black Bentley at the bridgehead. Chi zuxu placed her in the front passenger seat, turned on the heater in the car, and turned it to the maximum. He then closed the car door, walked around the car, picked up her long white dress and shoes from the ground, and got into the car. His thin lips were pursed tightly and his expression was dark. His facial features were sharp like a knife and his eyes were frighteningly dark. Chi the fourth, do you really think I don¡¯t dare to hit you? ¡± He asked her coldly. Chi Yi did not expect her uncle to get angry at her all of a sudden. With a look of grievance, she pouted. did I do something wrong again? She should have been hit, but she had to court death when she had a good life! Don¡¯t you think she needs a beating?¡± Chi Yi naively thought that Chi zuxu was angry at her for beating up her Li Mi. ¡°Yes!¡± Chi zuxu gritted his teeth and inched closer to her. she¡¯s asking for it! But you¡¯re even more deserving of a beating than her!¡± Chi zuxu reached out and pinched Chi Yi¡¯s chin. With a dark expression, he said, ¡± ¡°Chi the fourth, I really want to beat you up right now! Tell me, what did I tell you before I went into the water?¡± ¡°You made me wait for you and even gave me a kiss!¡± Chi Yi¡¯s eyes curved into crescents as she confessed to him shamelessly. Chi zuxu¡¯s main point was at the front, but Chi Yi¡¯s main point was at the back. ¡°I told you to wait for me here, but what did you do? Did you listen to me?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to hear it.¡± Chi Yi tried to defend herself. She was still a little scared when she thought of that scene. Her two little hands nervously clung onto his arm as her face turned pale. but I can¡¯t just watch you get dragged to death by Li Mi! If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll die too!¡± She would die of heartache. Chi zuxu¡¯s pitch-black eyes shrank a few times as his sexy throat moved with difficulty. He reached out and patted her little head. who told you that I¡¯m going to die? If I¡¯m not dead, you¡¯re not allowed to die either! And you¡¯re not allowed to talk about death ¡­¡± ¡°Yes! Acknowledge your orders.¡± Chi Yi¡¯s beautiful eyes curved into crescents as she smiled. I knew you couldn¡¯t bear to hit me, uncle! ¡°Is that so?¡± With a raised brow, he reached out his hand and pulled her onto his lap. He then slapped her wet, perky buttocks with a moderate amount of force before opening his mouth and biting her ear as a warning. if you dare to be naughty with me again, I¡¯ll hit you! Chapter 81 ? Chapter 81: It¡¯s my turn Translator: 549690339 With * raised brow, he reached out his hand and pulled her onto his lap. He slapped her wet little ** with * moderate amount of strength and then bit her ear as * warning * if you dare to be naughty with me again, I¡¯ll hit you! Chi Yi chuckled and scratched her ear, which he had just bitten. itchy and itchy. Chi zuxu took her white dress and draped it over her head. Frowning, he said, ¡± Chi, don¡¯t you think of yourself as a child too much? You¡¯re a girl, what¡¯s the point of taking off your clothes and showing off in front of others?¡± ¡°I was forced into a corner! I promise there won¡¯t be a next time.¡± Chi Yi obediently placed her tiny hand on her forehead and made a guarantee with Chi zuxu. The suit jacket wrapped around Chi Yi¡¯s body slipped off her shoulders as her figure swayed. Her fair and tender body was instantly revealed before Chi zuxu¡¯s eyes. Chi Yi was young, but her snowy peaks were full. Under the contrast of her corset, she actually looked like she was about to pop out. For the first time, Chi zuxu realized that the little one from ten years ago had already turned into a slender and elegant young lady. His cassock would even occasionally emit a seductive aura that only women had. He was the only one who naively treated her as a child! His lower abdomen instantly tensed up, and his breathing instantly became hot. Even the rise and fall of his chest became more intense. He quickly reached out to pull up his suit jacket for her and wrapped it around her tightly. His hard throat moved sexily, and he coughed softly before saying, ¡± ¡°Wear your dress properly, be careful not to catch a cold.¡± As he spoke, his gaze had already shifted to the window. ¡°Hello, Yueyue.¡± Chi Yi hurriedly stuck her two little arms out of her skirt and pulled it down. Halfway through, she frowned. uncle, what did you put in your pocket? ¡± It¡¯s so hard, it¡¯s uncomfortable to leave it on me!¡± Frowning, she reached her hand into his pocket and asked, ¡± ¡°Is it a lighter? I¡¯ll help you take it out!¡± ¡°Zhenzhen, don¡¯t!¡± Chi zuxu hurriedly reached out to stop her. However, it was too late! ¡°Damn it!!¡± His burning hot thing had already been accurately caught by her through the thin fabric in her pocket! Chi zuxu took a deep breath. He grabbed her wrist nervously and did not dare to move. He was afraid that if she moved, he would be there. ¡°Little Yingluo, little uncle Yingluo¡± Chi Yi¡¯s face was full of shock. She was flustered, stunned, and then embarrassed. Her little face was instantly dyed red. I¡¯ll tease you, that Wanwan. Her palms were covered in sweat. She nervously moved her little hand, but it only made the man gasp for air with difficulty. He warned her in a hoarse voice, ¡± don¡¯t move!! ¡°¡­¡­¡± She blinked her eyes and looked at him innocently, not daring to move a single inch. Chi zuxu heaved a sigh and his brows twitched slightly. His sexy Adam¡¯s apple bobbed. After a while, he opened his mouth and guided her, ¡± ¡°Slowly let go, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Good Yingluo.¡± Chi Yi did not dare to act rashly upon seeing him in this state. She thought that she might have hurt little uncle, so he did not look very comfortable. She apologized to him with a red face, ¡± little uncle, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m Yingluo. I didn¡¯t know this was your Yingluo. 1 Chapter 82 ? Chapter 82: What consequences? Translator: 549690339 She thought that she might have hurt little uncle, so he did not look very comfortable. She apologized to him with a red face, ¡± little uncle, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m Yingluo. I didn¡¯t know this was your Yingluo. She let go of him, allowing him to catch his breath. He looked at her with his deep, misty eyes, pinched her little chin, and then angrily sucked on her ear. child, don¡¯t do this again! You won¡¯t be able to bear the consequences!¡± ¡°What consequences?¡± Chi Yi was clearly not afraid at all. On the contrary, she had a look of anticipation on her face. She lifted her small face and moved closer to his lips. She blinked and asked, ¡± little uncle, what are the consequences you¡¯re talking about? ¡± She was so close to him that Chi zuxu¡¯s breathing involuntarily tightened for a few seconds. His eyes flickered as he reached out to pull her away and deliberately put on a stern face. Chi the fourth, do you know what shame is? ¡± ¡°What do I know about shame?¡± Chi Yi feigned innocence. I don¡¯t even know what the consequences will be! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi zuxu carried her back to the passenger¡¯s seat. put on your dress! ¡°Yes.¡± Chi Yi smiled and pulled her skirt down obediently. Chi zuxu started the car again and drove back home. Chi Yi was in a good mood along the way. She couldn¡¯t help but snicker whenever she thought about what had happened just now. Although it was embarrassing, it was actually quite fun to see Xuxu¡¯s uncle so nervous! It turned out that he also had times when he was afraid! Ah, Yingluo, that¡¯s right! Chi Yi had to admit that the apricot mushroom on her uncle¡¯s body was really a little too big! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The two returned home and headed upstairs. Just as they were about to return to their respective rooms, Chi zuxu did not forget to remind Chi Yi, ¡± take a shower first before doing your homework! ¡°Yes!¡± Like an obedient child, Chi Yi placed her hand on her forehead and bowed to Chi zuxu. Chi zuxu squinted his eyes and chuckled. ¡°If you could be as well-behaved as you are now, your grandparents and I would not need to worry so much!¡± Chi Yi rolled her eyes playfully. that won¡¯t be Chi the fourth then! Little uncle, you should continue to worry about Chi the fourth! Good night-¡± Chi Yi made a face at him, pushed the door open, and entered her bedroom with a smile. Chi zuxu also pushed the door open and entered his room with an unconcealable smile on his lips. He took off his coat and threw it on the sofa. The small brocade box with the necklace in his pocket fell out with a ¡± Dong ¡± sound. Chi zuxu bent down to pick it up and opened the box. His eyes darkened when he saw the heart-shaped necklace lying inside. He could not understand why he had bought the necklace back in the end when he had clearly refused to let her choose it. Give it to her? That would be too strange! Frowning, he turned around and kept the necklace in the drawer in front of him. Even if he didn¡¯t buy it for her, he would probably feel better after buying it! After all, this was something that she had her eyes on. At least it had not been snatched away by others. Chi zuxu removed his clothes and entered the bathroom to take a shower. The warm water flowed down his strong chest, washing over his sexy muscles, and reached the triangular zone on his abdomen. The hot air enshrouded his deep eyes and invaded his breathing. For some reason, at that moment, he suddenly had the illusion that the air was still filled with Chi Yi¡¯s scent. Chapter 83 ? Chapter 83: Her figure in his mind Translator: 549690339 The warm water flowed down his strong chest, washing over his sexy muscles, and reached the triangular zone on his abdomen. The hot air enshrouded his deep eyes and invaded his breathing. For some reason, at that moment, he suddenly had the illusion that the air was still filled with Chi Yi¡¯s scent. He couldn¡¯t help but think of her shy, cute, yet sexy look when she sat on his lap. He thought of her Crescent-like eyes when she smiled, thought of their kiss, and even thought of Yingluo. The feeling of her little hand grabbing his lower abdomen was a little fuzzy. And her panic and embarrassment! Sh/it!! He leaned against the wet wall with his head lowered, allowing the water from the shower to flow down his head, washing his short hair and his boiling hot body. Now, his mind was filled with that girl¡¯s figure, and he couldn¡¯t get rid of her or chase her away! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Chi family¡¯s old residence. It was a family gathering that was held once a week. The atmosphere at the dining table was a little strange. This was because there was suddenly an outsider in the house-Hu Qianxi. Without a doubt, everyone in the family was quite satisfied with Hu Qianxi. After all, just as her aunt Chi Yunlin had said, she looked like a young lady, came from a good family, and had a decent job as a neurosurgeon. ¡°Qianxi, come. This is the first time you¡¯ve come to our house. Don¡¯t stand on ceremony. Tell uncle li what you like to eat later. The next time you come, ask him to make your favorite dishes!¡± The old lady of the Chi family attentively put food into Hu Qianxi¡¯s bowl. Chi Yi buried her head in the rice in her bowl. grandma, I want to eat too! she suddenly said. ¡°What do you want to eat?¡± Old Madam Chi turned to look at Chi Yi and asked her with a smile. Chi Yi continued to hang her head low and remain silent. Grandmother Chi laughed. this little girl is even jealous of this! Come, come, come, grandma will get it for you, I¡¯ve already gotten it for you!¡± The old lady hurriedly picked up another pair of chopsticks and placed it in Chi Yi¡¯s small bowl. I wonder when you¡¯ll be able to grow up and be sensible. Look at how sensible sister Qianxi is. You have to learn from her. In fact, the old lady was just being humble. In her eyes, no child could be more outstanding than her Chi the fourth. Chi Yi did not utter a word and continued to bury her head in the rice in her bowl, eating quickly. Chi Yunlin could not help but tease her. Why aren¡¯t you saying anything today? what¡¯s going on? Who are you throwing a tantrum at this time?¡± Chi Yi still did not say a word, but her eating speed increased. Chi Yunlin lifted her head to glance at Chi zuxu, who was sitting opposite her, and gestured to her with her chin. what? Did you offend our family¡¯s young miss?¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s eyes darkened as he cast a complicated look at Chi Yi, who was eating non-stop with her head lowered. He then pushed the glass of water in front of him over and reminded her in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°Eat slowly.¡± It would have been better if he had not said it, but the moment he did, Chi Yi choked and coughed violently. Chi Yunlin hurriedly passed the glass of water to her, patted her back, and nagged, ¡± ¡°Look, I told you to eat slowly, but you didn¡¯t listen! Would he choke? It¡¯s so uncomfortable!¡± Chi Yi¡¯s eyes turned red from choking on her rice. Without a word, she covered her mouth and headed for the washroom. ¡°I¡¯ll go see her.¡± Chi zuxu stood up as he spoke. ¡°I¡¯ll go, I¡¯ll go! Sit down and keep Qianxi company.¡± Chi Yunlin had already rushed to the bathroom. Chi zuxu sat back in his chair. The expression on his face darkened. Chapter 84 ? Chapter 84: Get engaged first Translator: 549690339 In the washroom ¡­ Chi Yunlin kept patting Chi Yi¡¯s back. Xiao si, are you alright? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine, Yingluo.¡± Chi Yi¡¯s face was flushed red from choking. Shaking her head, she cupped her hands and rinsed her mouth before walking out of the washroom. As soon as she entered the dining room, she heard the old lady say to Hu Qianxi, ¡± ¡°Qianxi, when are you free? let¡¯s have a meal together! You see, you two have been together for a long time. There are some things that we should settle as soon as possible, right?¡± yes, it¡¯s Wanwan. Hu Qianxi smiled shyly. Auntie, my parents have been nagging about having a meal together! ¡°Yeah?¡± Grandmother Chi laughed. in my opinion, if you two young people think that you¡¯re suitable, you should get married soon. Of course, if you get married, we don¡¯t have any objections, Wanwan. Chi Yi¡¯s footsteps came to a sudden halt. In the next moment, his face turned pale. She shifted her gaze to Chi zuxu, only to hear him say unhurriedly, ¡± ¡°Mom, it¡¯s still too early to get married.¡± ¡°It¡¯s still early? You¡¯re not young anymore!¡± The old lady was a little unhappy when she heard this, but she still turned to Hu Qianxi and asked with a smile, ¡± Xixi, then tell me, do you think it¡¯s appropriate to get married now? Mom will listen to you.¡± The word ¡®mom¡¯ immediately made Hu Qianxi blush. Meanwhile, Chi Yi¡¯s face, which was standing by the door, turned even paler. Auntie, I¡¯ll listen to zuxu, ¡± Hu Qianxi said shyly. I¡¯ll let him be. ¡°You! You¡¯re not married yet and you¡¯re already letting him do whatever he wants. Be careful not to spoil him too much!¡± The old lady laughed and said, ¡± since you don¡¯t want to get married for the time being, I won¡¯t force you. If you don¡¯t want to get married, you can get engaged, right? ¡± The old lady looked at her son. you don¡¯t have any objections, do you? ¡± He wiped his mouth elegantly with the warm towel beside him and muttered, ¡± ¡°Mom, you make the decision!¡± Old Mrs. Han was all smiles. Xixi, what about you? ¡± ¡°Yueyue, I¡¯ll listen to Auntie too.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± They hit it off! Old Mrs. Han was overjoyed. we¡¯ll arrange for the two families to meet for a meal tomorrow. Let¡¯s set the engagement date for half a month later! Send out the invitations in the next few days. Aiya! My third brother is finally settled. After dinner, I¡¯ll go and pay my respects to our Chi family¡¯s ancestor. He¡¯s finally going to let our third brother slip away.¡± In this family, some people were happy, and some were sad. ¡°Xiao si ¡®er, why are you standing at the door and not coming in?¡± The moment Chi Yunlin sat down, she realized that Chi Yi was still standing at the door, unmoving. Her face was frighteningly pale. Her body was stiff like a lifeless puppet. Her gaze was fixated on the man opposite her. Chi zuxu did not shy away from looking at her, but his eyes remained calm and unruffled. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you sick?¡± The old lady stood up and was about to go to the toilet. ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± Chi Yi took a deep breath, the corners of her eyes moist. I¡¯m full. You guys take your time to eat! After she finished speaking, she left the dining room without looking back and ran upstairs. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with this child? She¡¯s been throwing tantrums recently, is something bothering her?¡± The old lady was very worried. don¡¯t worry about her. I¡¯ll go and see her later. Chi zuxu slowly consoled his grandmother in a deep voice as he cut the steak on his plate. Chapter 85 ? Chapter 85: I came to pick her up Translator: 549690339 At night, when it was time to go back, Chi Yi refused to leave the old mansion. Chi zuxu did not insist. Before she left, granny Chi reminded Chi zuxu, ¡± have fun with Xixi. I¡¯ll go and comfort Xiao si later. Don¡¯t worry. Chi zuxu did not reply and swiftly drove Hu Qianxi out of the Chi family¡¯s old residence. Chi Yi stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window on the second floor and watched as the black Bentley drove out of her sight. She stomped her feet in anger and grabbed the curtains.¡¯Hua -¡®, she pulled them shut and simply left the sight behind. Chi Yi did not leave the room again after that. Whether it was the old lady calling at the door or the old master coming over to stand outside and say good things to her, she just stayed in bed and did not move, not even responding. An hour later, Chi zuxu¡¯s car drove back into the residence. The moment she heard the familiar sound of the engine, she jumped out of bed and ran to the floor-to-ceiling window to take a look. Her eyes lit up in the next moment. He¡¯s back! The old lady was surprised to see her reply. what¡¯s going on? ¡± Didn¡¯t he go to play with Xixi? Why did you come back so quickly?¡± ¡°Mom, I¡¯m here to pick up Xiao si ¡®er,¡± Chi zuxu raised his head and glanced at the second floor. He saw Chi Yi standing in the corridor on the second floor, looking down at him with her big, watery eyes. ¡°Didn¡¯t Xiao si ¡®er not return?¡± The old lady said. ¡°She still has to go to class tomorrow.¡± Chi zuxu replied in a roundabout manner. ¡°Why don¡¯t you get old Li to send her bag to school tomorrow?¡± ¡°Come down!¡± Chi zuxu ignored his mother¡¯s words and gave his order to his niece upstairs. Chi Yi paused for a moment before she turned around and obediently walked down the stairs. ¡°Xiao si ¡®er, if you don¡¯t want to go back, then we won¡¯t go back! Look at how aggrieved this girl is. Zuxu, did you reprimand her at home again?¡± The old lady¡¯s heart ached for her granddaughter, afraid that she had been reprimanded by Chi zuxu. ¡°Grandma, I¡¯ll go back.¡± Chi Yi spoke, but she did not look at her uncle. ¡°Sincerely? Don¡¯t be afraid of your uncle, you still have your grandmother to back you up!¡± ¡°Mom, we¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± With that, he pulled Chi Yi¡¯s hand and left the Chi family home. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Chi Yi did not say a word along the way. Her face was turned away the entire time as she expressionlessly watched the nightscape that sped past outside the window. Chi zuxu did not speak to her either. The atmosphere in the car was a little depressing, but it was clear that no one had any intention of breaking the deadlock. Half an hour later, the car stopped in front of the villa. Chi Yi pushed open the car door and got out of the car. Without even looking at the man behind her, she jogged into the villa, ran upstairs, and entered her room. Then, she locked the door and locked herself up. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you throwing a tantrum again?¡± Aunt Chen asked the man worriedly. Chi zuxu did not reply. He changed his shoes, loosened the tie around his neck in frustration, and went up to the second floor with heavy steps. Aunt Chen could tell that the two of them did not seem to be in a good mood. Deep in the night ¡­ It was close to midnight and everyone in the house was asleep. Chi Yi was woken up by her own coughing. She lifted the blanket, got out of bed, and prepared to go to the first floor to pour herself a glass of water. She had just reached the living room on the first floor when she accidentally bumped into Chi zuxu, who was still seated on the sofa and playing with his phone. Chapter 86 ? Chapter 86: How can I cool down? Translator: 549690339 She lifted the blanket, got out of bed, and prepared to go to the first floor to pour herself a glass of water. She had just reached the living room on the first floor when she accidentally bumped into Chi zuxu, who was still seated on the sofa and playing with his phone. He was indeed playing a particularly boring mobile game to pass the time. Because he really couldn¡¯t sleep. Her heart felt like it was filled with a ball of cotton, heavy and stuffy, so uncomfortable that it was flustered. Chi Yi turned a blind eye to him. She walked around the sofa and was about to leave. Little did she expect that her petite arm would be grabbed by a large hand. In the next moment, her petite body fell into a firm chest as Chi zuxu embraced her from behind. She held her breath. Her heart suddenly beat faster. Chi zuxu lowered his head and inched closer to her. are you still throwing a tantrum? ¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi Yi hung her head low and did not say a word. ¡°You don¡¯t want to talk to me?¡± He tilted his head to the front and asked. Chi Yi still did not utter a word. His head was even lower. A thin layer of mist blurred her watery eyes. Chi zuxu was at a loss for what to do as he sighed. ¡°Child, how can I calm down?¡± Tears welled up in Chi Yi¡¯s eyes when she heard that and she almost burst into tears. She suddenly grabbed the hand that was clasping her chest and, without a word, bit the back of his hand ruthlessly. As if the first bite was not enough, she took a second and a third bite. It seemed that this was not enough to calm her anger. She turned around and looked at him with red eyes. She stood on her tiptoes and bit his neck hard. She kept biting and refused to let go. Chi zuxu¡¯s pitch-black eyes deepened. It did hurt a little when she bit him, but he did not stop her and allowed her to throw a tantrum on his body. Considering the huge difference in height between them, he carried her up and hung her over his body. His strong arms supported her perky buttocks and allowed her to leave rows of teeth marks on his neck, shoulders, and even Adam¡¯s apple to vent her anger. In the end, she was so arrogant that she didn¡¯t even plan to let go of his face. ¡°Hey, if you bite me again, I might really have to get rabies vaccine tomorrow!¡± Chi zuxu cupped Chi Yi¡¯s little face with one hand and pleaded for himself. ¡°You called me a dog?¡± Chi Yi glared at him with reddened eyes. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare.¡± Chi zuxu sat down on the sofa with his niece in his arms. She spread her legs apart and sat on his body. Her eyes were red as she looked at him pitifully. All of a sudden, she opened her mouth and bit his thin, sexy lips. When she bit down, she couldn¡¯t help but sob. In the end, she couldn¡¯t hold back her tears and they rolled out of her eyes. She started to take a second bite, and then a third bite. Finally, she stuck out her tongue and licked his cold lips. He was very proactive! She, Chi Yi, had always taken the initiative when it came to Chi zuxu! As for Chi zuxu? Her eyes were sunken and the arm that was holding her was still a little stiff. His thin lips were pursed and trembling slightly, but he did not open his mouth to meet her lips and tongue, nor did he give her any response. All of a sudden, he reached out and forcefully cupped Chi Yi¡¯s face, pulling her half an inch away from him. He panted and said, ¡± enough, child. ¡°It¡¯s still not enough!¡± Chi Yi wanted to grab his hand that was restraining her. Chi zuxu panted and pressed his forehead against hers. His eyes were deep and his voice was hoarse. let¡¯s stop fooling around, okay? ¡± Chapter 87 ? Chapter 87: Little uncle, I like you Translator: 549690339 Chi zuxu panted and pressed his forehead against hers. His eyes were deep and his voice was hoarse. let¡¯s stop fooling around, okay? ¡± Chi Yi looked at him with reddened eyes. are you really going to get engaged to Hu Qianxi? ¡± ¡°This is something that will happen sooner or later.¡± Even without her, there was still Hu Qianxi! But it would never be her turn-Chi Yi! He was clearer and more aware of this than anyone! ¡°I¡¯m not willing!¡± Chi Yi¡¯s tears gushed out like a flood that had just broken through the dam. She sobbed uncomfortably and shamelessly denied it. I don¡¯t agree! I don¡¯t want her to be my aunt! I don¡¯t want to ¡­¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s heart ached at the sight of her crying, but he was helpless. ¡°Who do you want? Who do you want to be your little aunt?¡± Chi zuxu asked her this question on purpose because he knew that she would not be able to give him an answer. Unsurprisingly, at his question, Chi Yi¡¯s tears fell even more urgently. ¡°I don¡¯t want anyone! Little uncle, I like you! You know, I like you. I like you very, very much-¡± As she spoke, she impatiently pressed her lips against his. Bitter tears seeped into their interlocked lips as she mumbled, ¡± ¡°Little uncle, I like you, Yingluo.¡± Her two small hands cupped his handsome face, and her wet kisses fell softly on his lips, his cheeks, and his neck. It was bitter and rough. As she kissed him, she mumbled,¡±I like you, Yingluo.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve liked you ever since I was young, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Little uncle, I don¡¯t like anyone to be my aunt. I don¡¯t want any of them! Please, I beg you, okay?¡± Her eyes were as red as a little rabbit¡¯s, making one¡¯s heart ache for her. The moment she looked at him with those pitiful eyes, he felt as if his heart was about to shatter. He was almost crushed by her tears. He was about to be shattered by her repeated ¡®like¡¯. He couldn¡¯t bear to reject her, but Yingluo ¡­ Whether they could or could not be together was another matter! Chi zuxu pulled her away and reached out to wipe away the tears on her face. He rejected her in a hoarse voice, ¡± ¡°Kid, it¡¯s impossible for us to have an affair!¡± ¡°You¡¯re lying!¡± ¡°I¡¯m your uncle!¡± ¡°So what?¡± Tears welled up in Chi Yi¡¯s eyes again as she howled at him, ¡± you¡¯re not my uncle!! but in the eyes of all our relatives and friends, we¡¯re blood-related! ¡°I¡¯ll go tell grandma! I¡¯ll go and beg grandma. She loves me so much, she¡¯ll agree to it! I¡¯ll give her a call now ¡­¡± With that, she was about to leave when Chi zuxu stood up and pulled her back. enough! Chi the fourth-¡± He pulled her back in exasperation and glared at her condescendingly. listen carefully. You like me, that¡¯s your business! But I¡¯ve never said that I like you! To me, you¡¯re just my little niece. I treat you well, spoil you, and dote on you only because of your father¡¯s face! That was all! My girlfriend is Hu Qianxi, and the person I love is her! The person I want to marry is also her! And it¡¯s impossible for anything to happen between us! Remember, it¡¯s forever!¡± ¡°Liar!¡± Chi Yi scolded him with reddened eyes. I don¡¯t believe in her. Hot tears rolled down her face. I don¡¯t believe you! I don¡¯t believe you, Yingluo.¡± Chapter 88 ? Chapter 88: 88 thievery [ modified ] Translator: 549690339 Early in the morning ¡­ With her head drooped, Chi Yi walked into the school in a daze. When she walked to the teaching building, she suddenly hit her head on a solid human wall with a ¡± bang ¡°. Her head hurt a little, but she didn¡¯t seem to feel it. He didn¡¯t raise his head and only lightly apologized, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Yingluo.¡± She walked around the tall human wall in front of her and was about to leave, but the human wall actually moved to the side with her steps. If she went left, he would also go left. She went right, and he followed. It was obvious that he was going against her! ¡°Hey!¡± Chi Yi finally lost her patience. She raised her head and glared at him in annoyance. In front of her was a familiar devilishly handsome face. He laughed insolently, his sexy lips curled up in an unruly manner. Who else could this person be other than the Playboy Lu liye? ¡°Only a little pervert like you would dare to be so arrogant after bumping into someone while walking!¡± Lu liye said as he reached out and tugged at her long hair that hung over her shoulders. Frowning, Chi Yi ignored him and snatched her hair back from his hands. She walked around him and was about to leave when she was suddenly pulled back by Lu liye, who domineeringly shackled her in front of him. His other hand held her face up high and he frowned. what are you doing? ¡± Did someone bully you again?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no Qianqian.¡± Chi Yi turned her face away. ¡°I¡¯ve been jilted!¡± Lu liye seemed to have noticed something. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t!¡± Chi Yi retorted immediately. She wanted to leave, but Lu liye refused. your eyes are red when you say that you¡¯re heartbroken. Who are you trying to lie to? ¡± Lu liye seemed to be a little annoyed. ¡°Don¡¯t bother with me!¡± Feeling a little annoyed, she pushed him away. This time, Lu liye did not stop her and allowed her to enter the classroom. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Scattered school- Chi Yi did not return home. She was in a bad mood, she was in a very bad mood! In the past, when she was young and in a bad mood, she had a habit of going shopping alone. She would take whatever she saw but never pay! To put it in simpler words, it was Qingqing stealing! In professional terms, he was a ¡®thieving¡¯ patient! Yes! She used to be a thief for a period of time! This was actually a kind of illness, a mental illness. But later, she recovered without treatment. However, she didn¡¯t expect Wanwan¡¯s condition to relapse again! Chi Yi carried her school bag and walked into the shopping mall expressionlessly, not knowing that Lu liye was following behind her. When Chi Yi skillfully removed every single anti-theft device from the merchandise, avoided the surveillance cameras, and stuffed them into her bag, Lu liye was shocked. For a moment, he could hardly believe what he was seeing, but he quickly understood. This girl actually had a habit of stealing! People like them did not do it to satisfy their materialistic needs, but to seek some kind of psychological comfort. It was to express a kind of rebellion against their loved ones and lovers! Lu liye knew this because he had a mother who was a counselor. What kind of sadness would make this little girl steal things? Just as Chi Yi was getting carried away, a large hand suddenly appeared next to her. The hand mimicked her actions and randomly grabbed the items on the shelf, stuffing them into his bag without a care. Chi Yi turned her head over suspiciously and was taken aback. Lu liye? She could not believe it. Chapter 89 ? Chapter 89: I Want to Hold Your Hand Translator: 549690339 Just as Chi Yi was getting carried away, a large hand suddenly appeared next to her. The hand mimicked her actions and randomly grabbed the items on the shelf, stuffing them into his bag without a care. Chi Yi turned her head over suspiciously and was taken aback. Lu liye? She could not believe it. ¡°What are you looking at? Hurry up and take it before you find it!¡± Lu liye said as he ran to another shelf and continued to grab. She looked at him in shock. After a long time ¡°Lu liye,¡± She walked over to him and whispered, ¡± what are you doing?! ¡°I¡¯m helping you carry your things!¡± Lu liye said matter-of-factly as he opened his bag for her to take a look, as if he was presenting a treasure. how is it? His technique is alright, right? This Grandpa will only take the expensive ones!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi Yi was speechless, but a strange warmth flowed through her heart. She reminded him, ¡± you¡¯re crazy! Don¡¯t you know that this is illegal? ¡± Yo! So she knew! At this moment, they heard someone shout, ¡± thief! Catch the thief-¡± ¡°Run!¡± Lu liye grabbed Chi Yi¡¯s hand and ran out. He did not have the time to close the zipper of his bag, and his things kept falling out as he ran. His disheveled look made Chi Yi laugh. Lu liye, you¡¯re really stupid!! The two of them held hands and ran through the exit. Because the anti-theft buckle was not undone, all the alarms in the entire mall went off. All the staff and customers in the venue looked at them with strange looks. Everyone was discussing. ¡°Tsk tsk! Stealing things at such a young age, what will you do when you grow up?¡± ¡°They don¡¯t look like children from a poor family, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Who knows! Kids these days are all very restless!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± It was already fifteen minutes after they ran out of the mall and got rid of the troublesome security guards. In a remote alley, the two of them held hands and leaned against the wall, gasping for breath. It was over. The two of them looked at each other and couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud when they saw each other¡¯s sorry state. ¡°Little pervert, I¡¯ve really given my first time to you, Yingluo!¡± Lu liye held her hand tightly, refusing to let go. When he spoke, he was still panting. All of a sudden, he flipped over and pressed Chi Yi against the wall behind him. He narrowed his devilish eyes and blew at her suggestively. you¡¯re already in this state. You have to be responsible for me! ¡°Bah!¡± Chi Yi spurned him and reached out to push him away from her. go away! You¡¯re so stupid, if it wasn¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t have been discovered!¡± Lu liye pinched her little chin and made her look into his bewitching peach blossom eyes. He scolded her, ¡± ¡°You little ingrate! If I didn¡¯t want to please you, would I have to come and steal from my own home?¡± ¡°My own home?¡± Chi Yi was stunned for a long time before she came to a sudden realization and smacked her head. I forgot that baitai department store belongs to your family! Chi Yi was truly a little embarrassed. She really did not have the intention to steal from his house. ¡°Then why were you following me around just now?¡± Chi Yi, however, could not understand. Lu liye smirked. I just want to hold your hand! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi Yi glared at him with a red face. do you have no shame?! Lu liye leaned lazily against the wall and smiled evilly. I don¡¯t know what a face is! As expected, he was shameless! Chapter 90 ? Chapter 90: I might not be able to protect you Translator: 549690339 ¡°This isn¡¯t the first time something like this has happened, right?¡± Lu liye suddenly asked her. In fact, it was obvious that it was not his first time. Feeling a little weird at his sudden serious question, she sniffled and guiltily looked away. I¡¯ve had this bad habit since I was young, but it¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve had it. But I promise, this is the first time I¡¯ve ever taken something from your house!¡± Just as she finished her sentence, Lu liye¡¯s phone rang in his pocket. He took it out and saw that it was broken! His father was coming! ¡°Who is it?¡± Seeing Lu liye¡¯s strange expression, Chi Yi could not help but stick her head out to take a look. When she saw the caller ID on his phone, she silently retracted her head. Lu liye answered his father¡¯s call. As soon as the call went through, Lu Zhixing¡¯s loud, deafening roar could be heard from the other end of the line. Even Chi Yi, who was standing beside him, could hear it. ¡°What the hell are you doing in the mall? Stealing? And he even brought the Chi family¡¯s daughter with him? Lu liye, are you crazy? I¡¯ve already warned you to stay away from that girl!¡± ¡°Dad! Be careful, you might scare your future daughter-in-law away!¡± The daughter-in-law he was referring to was, of course, his niece. Lu liye leaned lazily against Chi Yi¡¯s side. While talking to his father on the phone, he did not forget to wink at Chi Yi and play with her. ¡°! have too many daughters-in! law, I can¡¯t even take them all in! You little rascal, when will you be willing to restrain yourself?¡± Lu Zhixing¡¯s voice on the phone suddenly rose. one day, I¡¯ll be angered to death by you! Come back right now, this matter isn¡¯t over!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going back!¡± ¡°It¡¯s just some trinkets from the mall, do you have to be so stingy?¡± Lu liye refused. Just treat it as a gift for your future daughter-in-law!¡± Lu liye didn¡¯t wait for his father to reply and hung up the phone. Of course, he knew that his father wasn¡¯t stingy with the little things they took, but angry that he actually stole things. Chi Yi understood this in her heart. She felt that her sudden relapse had implicated Lu liye and she felt guilty. ¡°You should hurry back!¡± Chi Yi knew that Lu Zhixing was angry. If he asked Lu liye to return any later, he would definitely not have a good ending. As she spoke, she rummaged through her bag and stuffed everything into his bag. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Lu liye was baffled. ¡°Take all these back. If your dad wants to beat you up, you can say that I stole them. It has nothing to do with you. You¡¯re just helping the mall¡¯s security to chase me! Also, I promise I won¡¯t take anything from your house again!¡± Chi Yi raised her hand to her forehead and gave him a sincere guarantee. ¡°Hey!¡± Lu liye frowned. He grabbed her by the back of her collar and pushed her against the wall.¡±What kind of person do you think I am? In your heart, do you think that I¡¯m the kind of person who betrays his friends and is disloyal?¡± ¡°Of course I don¡¯t mean it that way!¡± ¡°Then what do you mean by that?¡± Lu liye looked up at her. Seeing that she was biting her lip in silence, Lu liye suddenly smiled ambiguously. what? I¡¯m really afraid that my dad will beat me up at home!¡± Chi Yi could not help but sneer at the sight of him. that¡¯s true. If you want to beat me up, so be it! You¡¯re asking for a beating anyway!¡± Huahua! Lu liye pointed at Chi Yi¡¯s nose. women are all fickle in their luck! Good intentions don¡¯t get rewarded!¡± ¡°No matter how unlucky I am, I can¡¯t be compared to you, young master Lu!¡± Lu liye sneered and picked up Chi Yi¡¯s bag. these broken things are heavy. Let me help you carry them first! Also, you can only take things from our Bai tai department store in the future. You¡¯re not allowed to take anything from other department stores!¡± ¡°Why?¡± She was curious. ¡°Because I may not be able to protect you in other places, do you understand?¡± Lu liye knocked her head and waved his hand in a carefree manner. let¡¯s go! This young master will treat you to a feast!¡± Her heart felt warm and fuzzy. Lu liye pulled Chi Yi out of the alley and casually asked, ¡± ¡°How many times has it relapsed?¡± ¡°It¡¯s Qianqian¡¯s first time,¡± ¡°Does your uncle know?¡± At the mention of her uncle, Chi Yi frowned and shook her head. I don¡¯t dare to let him know. ¡°Then we won¡¯t let him know!¡± After Lu liye finished, he added, ¡± ¡°Then don¡¯t let anyone know!¡± She didn¡¯t want the others to look at her like she was a monster. ¡°My mom is a counselor, which is Yingluo¡¯s psychiatrist! If you need anything, come to me. ¡± ¡°Yingluo, thank you!¡± ¡°What are you thanking me for? He walked away hesitantly! Let¡¯s go eat, I¡¯m going to starve to death!¡± [ the first two chapters have been revised. Dear friends, please take a look again. ] Chapter 91 ? Chapter 91: Hunger will not stop at anything Translator: 549690339 [ for those who can¡¯t catch up with the content, please go back to the web page and read chapter 88 and 89 again. ] At night, after the two had their fill of wine and food, they were not in a hurry to return home. After leaving the restaurant, Chi Yi squatted by the side of the road and stopped walking. It was almost winter, and the cold wind blew on the two of them, so they were still a little cold. Lu liye took off his coat graciously and placed it on Chi Yi¡¯s shoulder. let¡¯s go. It¡¯s cold outside. I¡¯ll send you home. ¡°I¡¯m not cold.¡± Chi Yi refused to put it on and wanted to return it to him, but her shoulders were pressed down by his large hand and she could not remove it. In the end, she had no choice but to give up and put it on. Lu liye was only left with a thin shirt. As the cold wind blew, he could not help but shiver. Chi Yi could not help but laugh at the sight. alright, don¡¯t force yourself. I¡¯m really not cold. Hurry up and put on your clothes. Don¡¯t really freeze! Lu liye was not happy. can you leave me some face? Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go! We¡¯ll talk after I send you back, you little troublemaker!¡± As he spoke, he reached out to pull Chi Yi, who was still squatting on the ground. ¡°I¡¯m not going back!¡± She refused to leave. ¡°You¡¯re not going back?¡± ¡°En!¡± She nodded. She didn¡¯t want to go back to her uncle¡¯s Villa or the old house, lest her grandparents worry for her. Lu liye squatted down in front of her and smirked. little pervert, do you know what I love to hear from women? ¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to go home!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°In other words, she wants me to take her to the hotel!¡± Lu liye¡¯s peach blossom-like eyes were like the stars in the sky, and his smile was bright. what are you doing? Do you also want this young master to take you to a room? If that¡¯s the case, this Lord won¡¯t be polite!¡± ¡°Guest, your head! Hurry back, it¡¯s already so late!¡± alright, I¡¯m not going to joke with you anymore. Tell me, I¡¯m going back. What about you? ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go to the hotel and get a room myself later! Or, you can spend a night in an internet caf¨¦!¡± Lu liye laughed. I didn¡¯t expect you to have such a rich nightlife, little pervert! Let¡¯s go ¡­¡± As he spoke, he held her hand and walked away. ¡°Where are we going?¡± ¡°My home!¡± ¡°Ah?¡± ¡°What¡¯s with the¡± ah ¡°? This young master has no interest in virgins!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it that way, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s go!¡± Lu liye pulled Chi Yi to the bus stop, got on the bus, found a place to sit down, and explained to her, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll leave after I drop you off at my apartment. I can¡¯t really let a little girl like you wander around outside, can I? This young master has no interest in you, but that doesn¡¯t mean that those hooligans on the streets don¡¯t have interest in you, right? Those bastards have always been desperate!¡± Hunger? Chi Yi pretended to be angry and gave him a kick. who are you insulting?! ¡°Aiyo! You dare to kick this Grandpa!¡± Lu liye hugged Chi Yi¡¯s little head and rubbed it in his hands in revenge. you little brat! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Lu liye¡¯s apartment was a three-bedroom, two-living room suite that was close to 300 square meters. Lu liye changed his shoes and entered the house, with Chi Yi following closely behind. He casually threw the door keys on the coffee table and his bag on the sofa. He sank into the sofa and lazily placed his long legs on the coffee table. He pointed to the other doors and said, ¡± ¡°You can choose which room you want to sleep in.¡± Chi Yi did not stand on ceremony with him as she peeked her head through each of his rooms. What surprised her was that this man¡¯s house was rather clean and tidy. Chapter 92 ? Chapter 92: Where are you guys now? Translator: 549690339 ¡°This is your room?¡± Pushing open the wooden door was like opening a new world. It was surprisingly neat inside. Lu liye did not know if he was nervous or what, but the moment he saw her looking at his room, he quickly got up, put his hands on her small shoulders, and brought her into his room. ¡°Wow, there are so many motorcycle magazines!¡± Chi Yi could not help but exclaim in surprise at the dazzling array of car magazines inside. She flipped through the books on the bookshelf and was amazed by everything in front of her. I didn¡¯t expect you to have other interests besides women! ¡°Shallow!¡± Lu liye teased her. Chi Yi turned around to look at him. I¡¯ll sleep in the next room tonight! ¡°Do as you please.¡± Lu liye leaned lazily on the desk and asked her, ¡± are you okay sleeping here alone? ¡± ¡°Actually, there are so many rooms here, you don¡¯t have to leave!¡± She said sincerely. ¡°Are you sure?¡± Lu liye¡¯s peach blossom eyes flickered. ¡°Then what would you do to me that you shouldn¡¯t?¡± Lu liye¡¯s gaze on his niece heated up as he smirked. that¡¯s hard to say. ¡°You won¡¯t.¡± She was certain. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi Yi did not have a change of clothes. In the end, she simply picked one of Lu liye¡¯s long shirts to wear and made it into pajamas. She wasn¡¯t tall, so Lu liye¡¯s shirt looked like a loose dress on her, which was quite suitable. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Chi family ¡­ It was already one in the morning, but Chi Yi had yet to return home. Throughout the night, the man called her countless times, but her phone was always turned off! ¡°Damn it!!¡± She was not at the old mansion, and there was no news from su yunhua either. She had searched almost all the places she could go, and she was just short of digging the entire Harbor City! Just as he was at his wits ¡®end, he suddenly thought of Lu liye! His cold eyes instantly darkened. He took out his phone and called Lu liye¡¯s father, Lu Zhixing. ¡°Mister Lu, is young master Lu here?¡± Chi zuxu asked Lu Zhixing directly over the phone. Lu Zhixing was already asleep when he received Chi zuxu¡¯s call. He jolted awake from his dream. that Rascal didn¡¯t reply today! He should be sleeping outside! Mr. Chi, is there anything you need from him?¡± Lu Zhixing¡¯s words made Chi zuxu¡¯s already cold expression turn even gloomier. His pitch-black eyes were as cold as an icy Lake, not a hint of warmth could be found. On the one hand, he hoped that Chi Yi would be with Lu liye at this moment. At least, she would be safe. On the other hand, he especially did not want the two of them to be together. ¡°Mr. Lu, can you give me young master Lu¡¯s phone number? I have something urgent to discuss with him.¡± ¡°Alright, alright.¡± Lu Zhixing quickly gave his son¡¯s phone number to the man. Lu liye was already asleep when Chi zuxu called him. His sleepiness was instantly gone the moment he heard that the person on the other end of the line was Chi Yi¡¯s uncle. The voice on the other end of the phone was as cold as ice, as if it could freeze him at any time. Even through the phone, Lu liye could feel the chill around him. Young master Lu, is my Chi Yi with you? ¡± Lu liye sat up and brushed away the loose hair on his forehead. After thinking for a while, he answered honestly, ¡± yes. ¡°Then put her on the phone.¡± ¡°She¡¯s already asleep.¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s eyes turned cold instantly and he was filled with hostility. where are you guys now? ¡± he asked in a voice that seemed to have seeped out of his thin lips. I¡¯ll pick her up.¡± Chapter 93 ? Chapter 93: Little uncle¡¯s rage (1) Translator: 549690339 Chi zuxu¡¯s eyes turned cold instantly and he was filled with hostility. where are you guys now? ¡± he asked in a voice that seemed to have seeped out of his thin lips. I¡¯ll pick her up.¡± Frowning, Lu liye lifted his blanket, got out of bed, and walked out of his room. Leaning lazily against the door of the room next door where Chi Yi was sleeping, he answered the call to Chi zuxu.¡±In my apartment,¡± ¡°Address!¡± Lu liye paused and pondered for a moment before he told Chi zuxu his apartment address. After hanging up the phone, he gently unlocked Chi Yi¡¯s room door and pushed it open a crack. He then stuck his head in and peeked inside. The little girl was sleeping soundly under the blanket. Suddenly, he regretted it. He felt that he should not have told Chi zuxu the address! This was not the way young master Lu would act when he was wooing a woman! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Chi zuxu arrived half an hour later. Lu liye opened the door for him and pointed to the room that Chi Yi was sleeping in without even saying a word. The two men didn¡¯t say anything unnecessary, and the air seemed to be filled with a strange smell of gunpowder. Chi zuxu unlocked the door and walked in to see Chi Yi curled up in the blanket, sleeping soundly. Her childish face was still tinged with an alluring pink, and her cherry-like lips were stirring softly in her sleep. She looked extremely adorable. The man¡¯s eyes darkened as he lifted the blanket covering his niece and carried her out of bed. However, the moment he saw her under the blanket, his pitch-black eyes turned cold and his entire being sank into a frighteningly low atmosphere. His stern face turned completely dark. She was actually wearing a man¡¯s white shirt! The shirt was very loose, and it hung on her body, revealing a small area of her milky white chest. Other than a pair of pink shorts, she was not wearing anything else, showing off her two white and tender little legs. At that moment, Chi zuxu could only feel the blood in his limbs and bones rushing madly to his brain. Rage accumulated in his chest, ready to explode at any moment. His brows twitched faintly and his entire body was filled with hostility. The moment he lifted her up, she jolted awake from her sleep. The moment she saw his cold, tensed face, she shuddered and all her sleepiness disappeared. I¡¯m not going back!! I¡¯m not going back ¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s not up to you!¡± Chi zuxu gritted his teeth. ¡°Lu liye!¡± Chi Yi screamed and struggled wildly in her uncle¡¯s arms. When she saw Lu liye standing in the living room smoking a cigarette, she hurriedly cried for help. save me, quick!! I don¡¯t want to go back with him Yingluo.¡± Chi Yi¡¯s few words were like a spark that ignited the gunpowder in Chi zuxu¡¯s chest in a matter of seconds. However, he still forced himself to suppress his raging flames for the time being. His thin lips were tightly pursed and he did not say a word. He threw Chi Yi into the car roughly and quickly got in. The black Bentley disappeared into the night like a ghost, leaving only Chi Yi¡¯s plaintive cry in the night sky, ¡± ¡°Lu liye, you betrayed me ¡­¡± Lu liye lazily leaned against the door and lit a cigarette for himself. He lowered his head and took a few puffs. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the villa- Chi zuxu was filled with hostility as he carried the ¡®disheveled¡¯ Chi Yi and kicked open her bedroom door. He threw her onto the bed and, in the next instant, tore apart her eye-catching white shirt. Chapter 94 ? Chapter 94: Youngest uncle¡¯s rage (2) Translator: 549690339 In the villa- Chi zuxu was filled with hostility as he carried the ¡®disheveled¡¯ Chi Yi and kicked open her bedroom door. He threw her onto the bed and, in the next instant, tore apart her eye-catching white shirt. ¡°Little uncle!¡± Chi Yi was a little shocked. With a sullen face, he forcefully removed her shirt and threw it off the bed in disgust. Her fair and tender skin was revealed to him without any concealment. She was like a porcelain doll-white, translucent, and flawless. Her beauty was pure, but at the same time, she was extremely alluring. It made Chi zuxu¡¯s pitch-black eyes turn even darker and bottomless. He suddenly pressed himself against her, his cold face close to her breath, and asked in a cold voice, ¡± did you just sleep with Lu liye? ¡± His breathing was very threatening. As his breath brushed against Chi Yi¡¯s, she was so nervous that she could barely breathe. She gasped for air with difficulty, straightened her neck, and replied in a fit of pique, ¡± ¡°So what if we¡¯ve slept together? So what if they didn¡¯t sleep together? You Zhenzhen can¡¯t care!¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s eyes turned cold as his long arms wrapped around Chi Yi¡¯s slender waist and flipped her over. In the next moment, a slap landed on her pink little *** with a loud ¡®pa¡¯. The force was very heavy! Her pinkish-white buttocks swelled up in an instant, accompanied by her painful shriek. She was in so much pain that she almost choked and cried. ¡°I¡¯ll ask you again, did you sleep in the same bed as him?¡± ¡°There are!¡± Chi Yi¡¯s temper had always been very stubborn. The more he beat her up, the harder her temper became. ¡°Pa-¡± Another slap landed on Chi Yi¡¯s little ***, causing her to grit her teeth in pain. However, she was so stubborn that she refused to give in or cry out in pain! Chi Yi had thoroughly angered her uncle today. Chi zuxu flipped her over and locked her wrists with his cold hands like iron pincers, pinning them on top of her head. I¡¯ll ask you one more time. Did you and Lu liye sleep together?! he hollered at her. Did you sleep with him?¡± ¡°What about you? Did you sleep with Hu Qianxi? If you¡¯ve slept with her, then you have no right to control me!¡± Chi Yi retorted with reddened eyes. After asking, she turned her face away angrily and refused to answer him. Chi zuxu glared at her fiercely as his chest heaved up and down violently from his rage. In the next moment, he opened his mouth and bit her neck ruthlessly as if he was venting his anger. He bit so hard that he almost bled. Chi Yi convulsed in pain. She wanted to struggle, but her two small hands were held tightly by him and she could not move at all! ¡°It hurts!¡± Chi Yi sobbed as her little hand struggled non-stop. Her eyes were wet as she cried out, ¡± uncle, it hurts!! It hurts ¡­ Wuwuwu ¡­¡± The more she cried out in pain, the harder he bit her. In the end, she could not help but cry out in pain. it hurts!! I¡¯m in so much pain, Yingluo!¡± Chi Yi¡¯s two little hands pounded on his shoulders with all her might, trying to push him away. Her tears were falling profusely from the pain. However, all of a sudden, the bite on her neck loosened and was replaced by the feeling of a soft tongue sucking her. It was wet and hot, but there was also a faint stinging pain! Chi Yi¡¯s delicate body trembled a few times as her watery eyes flickered. Her slender waist was suddenly locked tightly by Chi zuxu¡¯s strong and powerful arms. His face was buried in her chest as he wantonly sucked on her skin and absorbed the intoxicating fresh body fragrance from her. After a long time He lifted his head from Chi Yi¡¯s chest and spoke in a hoarse voice, ¡± I¡¯ve never slept with Hu Qianxi. With that, he pulled himself away from Chi Yi indifferently, turned around, and left the room determinedly. Chi Yi felt a sudden chill all over her body, and her heart seemed to have been completely hollowed out in an instant. She lay on the bed and stared at the ceiling for a long time before she said in a daze, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never slept with Lu liye either, Yingluo.¡± However, Chi zuxu clearly did not hear that. Chapter 95 ? Chapter 95: She has decided that Lu liye is her friend Translator: 549690339 The next day- Early in the morning, Chi Yi did not even have breakfast at home. With two deep-fried dough sticks in her mouth, she hurriedly left the house without even saying goodbye, treating the man before her as though he was invisible. Worried, aunt Chen chased after her and shouted, ¡± miss, drink the milk before you leave! It¡¯s still early!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not drinking! I can¡¯t drink it!¡± Chi Yi rejected him coldly and got into the driver¡¯s car. ¡°Young master, this Yingluo ¡­¡± ¡°Let her!¡± Chi zuxu spoke coldly with a gloomy expression that did not look any better than his niece¡¯s. ¡°Yes.¡± Aunt Chen understood that the two of them were throwing a tantrum! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The next day- Lu liye passed by Chi Yi¡¯s classroom and threw her bag in through the window. It landed on Chi Yi¡¯s desk accurately. Chi Yi jumped in shock and turned to look out of the window to see Lu liye standing outside, smirking at her with those seductive peach-shaped eyes. ¡°Traitor!¡± She scolded him. Despite being scolded by her, Lu liye was not in a hurry. His arms lazily rested on the windowsill as he lifted his chin at her and teased her with a smile, ¡± ¡°Then why don¡¯t I let you sleep in my house again tonight? I promise you, I¡¯ll let you sleep until dawn tonight and make up for what you did yesterday! Isn¡¯t that enough?¡± ¡°Yingluo, you wish!¡± Feeling amused and angry at the same time, she grabbed the eraser in her hand and threw it at him. hurry up and go to class. Be careful not to be late! Lu liye smirked and slung his bag over his shoulder. let¡¯s go! With that, he beckoned to her and walked away suavely. In front of her, Li MI¡¯s face was as white as a sheet of paper, without a trace of blood. She bit her lower lip with her white teeth, her face full of hatred. Su yunhua leaned over in shock and was a little dumbfounded. ¡°Yiyi, did you sleep in his house last night? What was going on? Are you two really together?¡± ¡°What¡¯s so good about that? Friends, friends! Don¡¯t think too much with that stupid brain of yours!¡± Su yunhua heaved a long sigh of relief and patted her chest to calm herself down. it¡¯s good that you didn¡¯t get better! We can¡¯t afford to touch that kind of bad man, you know?¡± As she spoke, she nudged Chi Yi and pointed at Li Mi, who was in front of her, reminding her in a low voice, ¡± ¡°You¡¯d better keep a distance from Lu liye, or you¡¯ll really push him too far, Yingying.¡± Chi Yi sniffed but did not pay it any mind. She felt that she was sincere in befriending Lu liye, and it was just a simple friendship. There was no need for her to reject Lu liye¡¯s friendship just because he didn¡¯t like it. Her life was short, and she wasn¡¯t going to live for anyone else! Of course, she could also accept that she was selfish! In any case, she had already decided that Lu liye was her friend! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ During the third period, Chi Yi was listening attentively when she suddenly felt something wet on her ankle. It was as if something warm had dripped down from Li MI¡¯s chair. Chi Yi lowered her head to take a look suspiciously and was completely stunned in the next moment. Blood ¡­ [ condition to add more chapters: reward more than 5000 chapters, xoxo ] Chapter 96 ? Chapter 96: People will die Translator: 549690339 During the third period, Chi Yi was listening attentively when she suddenly felt something wet on her ankle. It was as if something warm had dripped down from Li MI¡¯s chair. Chi Yi lowered her head to take a look suspiciously and was completely stunned in the next moment. Blood ¡­ ¡°Li Mi, you¡¯ve lost a lot of blood!¡± Chi Yi reminded her. Clutching her stomach, her face turned pale. Turning around, she glared at her. shut up! Are you afraid that the teacher doesn¡¯t know?¡± Su yunhua also looked down and was shocked to see that the chair and the floor were covered in blood. She quickly stood up and said, ¡± teacher, Li Mi is bleeding a lot. After all, she¡¯ll be sent to the infirmary immediately! ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The teacher hurriedly put down her book and walked towards them. At this moment, Li Mi was already lying on the table in pain, unable to breathe. Her face was as white as a sheet of paper. The teacher was also shocked when she saw the pool of blood on the ground. She ordered her classmates, ¡± hurry, hurry, hurry, send her to the infirmary!! A few male classmates lifted their arms and legs, carried Li Mi, and sprinted to the infirmary. Chi Yi and Yun Xi jogged to keep up with them, but who knew that they would be chased out by the doctor the moment they reached the infirmary. Oh my God! Why are you still sending it to me! Hurry up and send him to the hospital! There was an 80% chance that she was bleeding due to ectopic pregnancy! Hurry up! I¡¯m going to die soon ¡­¡± Everyone, including Chi Yi, was dumbfounded after hearing the doctor¡¯s words, and their faces turned pale. In this group of people, the oldest was nineteen or twenty years old. They were all just children. Although they might have heard or seen other female students getting pregnant, this was the first time they realized that pregnancy was such a high-risk thing. It could even take one¡¯s life! ¡°What are you still doing! Let¡¯s go quickly-the ambulance will take you there!¡± The doctor shouted anxiously. Only then did everyone snap back to their senses. They picked up Li Mi and ran to the ambulance. ¡°I¡¯ll go get Lu liye!¡± As su yunhua spoke, she ran out of the infirmary and quickly ran to Lu liye¡¯s classroom. Chi Yi followed her friend into the ambulance. On the White stretcher, Li MI¡¯s face was pale. Because of the pain, her facial features were twisted into a ball. Her little hand clutched her stomach tightly, and her whole body was convulsing in pain. Cold sweat kept oozing out of her forehead, and the white bed sheet had long been stained red by Li MI¡¯s blood, which was even dripping down drop by drop. Chi Yi¡¯s face turned pale from fright and her hands, which were holding onto the stretcher, trembled violently. This was the first time she had encountered such a situation and the first time she felt that death was so close to her! Ten minutes later, the car stopped at the entrance of the hospital. A group of doctors and nurses in white hurriedly pushed Li Mi, who was lying in a pool of blood, into the emergency room. The emergency room¡¯s door slammed shut with a ¡®bang¡¯. Chi Yi stood outside the door, staring blankly at the flashing red light. Her legs actually started to tremble uncontrollably as she frantically fished out her phone from her pocket. With trembling hands, she pressed Chi zuxu¡¯s number. At this time, the only person she could ask for help and rely on was her little uncle! Chi zuxu was in the middle of a meeting at the company when the call went through. He gestured for the general managers under him to continue the meeting while he walked to the French window and listened to the call attentively. ¡°Little Yingluo, little uncle Yingluo¡± Her voice trembled terribly over the phone. Chapter 97 ? Chapter 97: Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m here Translator: 549690339 ¡°Little Yingluo, little uncle Yingluo¡± Her voice trembled terribly over the phone. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s chest tightened. She had only called out to him once, but he could already sense the fear and panic in her voice that she had never felt before. what happened? ¡± uncle, Yueyue! Chi Yi could not help but burst into tears as she hugged her phone. She was really frightened. Yueyue, can you hurry over to Furen hospital? ¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Chi zuxu agreed without hesitation. He turned around and walked quickly to the platform. As he walked, he asked, ¡± ¡°Tell me, what happened?¡± Li Mi, it¡¯s Li Mi Qianqian. unable to control her emotions, Chi Yi sobbed loudly over the phone. she¡¯s lost a lot of blood. The doctor said that she might have an ectopic pregnancy and could die at any time!! Yingluo, I¡¯m so scared of Yingluo¡¯s uncle now. I¡¯m scared of Yingluo wuwuwuwu Yingluo!¡± This was the first time that the ever-fearless Chi Yi felt fear! Her hands and feet were cold, and her voice was shaking like a sieve. She squatted on the ground, terrified. don¡¯t panic. Wait for me here. I¡¯ll be right there! ¡°Hello, Zhenzhen!¡± Chi zuxu ended the call and announced the end of the meeting. He picked up his suit jacket from the hanger and strode out. His assistant, Shi Rong, followed him closely and reminded him, ¡± President Chi, we have an appointment with Mr. Smith in half an hour to discuss the next real estate cooperation. ¡°Cancel it!¡± ¡°But, this is a big case worth nearly two billion! Besides, Mr. Smith will be flying to France tonight. This will be his last afternoon in China.¡± Shi Rong¡¯s expression turned ugly. cancel it!! Chi zuxu¡¯s sharp and cold eyes swept across Shi Rong. cancel all social activities this afternoon! Don¡¯t make me say it a third time!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Shi Rong didn¡¯t dare to say anything more. She immediately called her Secretary, Linda, and informed her to cancel all of President Chi¡¯s activities today. With Shi Rong in the car, Chi zuxu rushed to Furen hospital as fast as he could. In the corridor of the emergency room- Chi Yi spotted him at first glance in the bustling crowd. She got up and rushed toward him, plunging her head into his arms. Her small hands wrapped tightly around his sculpted waist as she buried her face in his firm chest. Helpless tears flowed out of her eyes. little uncle, you¡¯re finally here, Huahua. Her voice was already hoarse. Her two small hands were as cold as ice, and her forehead was covered in cold sweat. Her delicate little body was still trembling in his arms. little uncle, I¡¯m so scared. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m here.¡± Chi zuxu held her trembling little body tightly with one hand and the back of her head tightly with the other. He pressed her against his warm chest intimately and transferred all the warmth from his body to her. Listening to his calm consoling voice and feeling the comfortable warmth of his body, Chi Yi¡¯s panicked heart seemed to have settled down in that instant. Her small arms wrapped around his waist tightly, and she pressed her face against his chest, murmuring in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Little uncle, thank you for coming over to Yingying.¡± Today¡¯s incident had truly given her a fright. It was as if she had lost her soul. She had never known that a person could bleed so much. ¡°Mr. Chi, you should bring her back first!¡± Lu liye had somehow walked closer to them, and his expression was not looking good either. Chapter 98 ? Chapter 98: Your little uncle seems to be quite nervous about you Translator: 549690339 ¡°Mr. Chi, you should bring her back first!¡± Lu liye had somehow walked closer to them, and his expression was not looking good either. On his handsome face, there was less of his former high-spirited self, but more of a maturity that didn¡¯t match him. ¡°I¡¯m not going back. I¡¯ll stay here with you.¡± She refused to leave. Chi zuxu shot Chi Yi a meaningful look as the expression on his handsome face darkened. ¡°Let¡¯s go back,¡± this place isn¡¯t suitable for you, ¡± Lu liye advised. ¡°But I¡¯m worried about you and her.¡± She said. Lu liye pursed his obscure thin lips and did not say a word. He reached out and rubbed Chi Yi¡¯s little head, feeling touched. thank you, Qianqian, but you¡¯re obedient. Go back! I¡¯ll be here.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Chi Yi agreed to it. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go over first.¡± Lu liye gestured to the resuscitation room with his chin. She nodded at Chi zuxu and beckoned to him before she turned around and headed for the emergency room. ¡°You go and accompany him!¡± Chi zuxu suddenly let go of her. it just so happens that my friend is the director of this hospital. I¡¯ll go explain this matter to him and ask him about it. ¡°Good Yingluo.¡± She nodded. Chi zuxu turned around and went to the director¡¯s office to look for Shao moqian. Chi Yi, on the other hand, went out to buy two cups of hot drinks-the sweet pearl milk tea. Very quickly, Chi Yi returned to Lu liye¡¯s side. He sat outside the emergency room and raised his head to look at the flashing warning light. His handsome brows were tightly furrowed, but his face was expressionless. Chi Yi handed him a cup of milk tea and said,¡¯drink this! It¡¯s sweet, and you¡¯ll feel better after drinking it. ¡± As she spoke, she sat down on the chair beside him. Lu liye came back to his senses and looked at her in shock. why are you back? ¡± He sat up straight and took the cup of milk tea from her. Frowning, he asked, ¡± Didn¡¯t I tell you to go back? ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll leave after you¡¯re done.¡± She said. Lu liye laughed. I¡¯m sorry. ¡°You feel bad, don¡¯t you?¡± Chi Yi could not bring herself to smile. ¡°I¡¯m not uncomfortable.¡± Lu liye shook his head. ¡°Stop pretending.¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s uncomfortable!¡± Lu liye admitted. She tilted her head and looked at Chi Yi. Her peach-shaped eyes, which had always been bright and sunny, were now filled with obscurity. don¡¯t you think that I¡¯m a jerk? ¡± ¡°I think so.¡± ¡°But I know that the bastard doesn¡¯t feel good about this,¡± she added, even though she was telling the truth. Lu liye lowered his eyes and smiled bitterly. I¡¯m fine. She¡¯s in much more pain on the operating table than I am, Yingluo. She could hear a tinge of guilt in his tone. ¡°Actually, Li Mi really loves you.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t love her.¡± Lu liye said bluntly. His attitude had always been clear. if you don¡¯t like him, why did you still have a relationship with that man? ¡± she really did not agree with his view on love. ¡°It¡¯s a matter of mutual love!¡± Lu liye paused for a moment before he continued, ¡± ¡°I never thought of getting her pregnant! I¡¯ve always paid attention to this kind of thing, but I didn¡¯t expect her to be so stupid to actually tamper with the condom and poke a hole in it, hehe.¡± ¡°¡­¡­?¡± She looked at him in confusion. ¡°Forget it, you won¡¯t understand even if I tell you! Little virgin!¡± She glared at him. I forbid you from calling me a Virgin! /Virgin is/beautiful title, and you¡¯re not happy about it!¡± Lu liye tugged at Chi Yi¡¯s ponytail and changed the topic. ¡°Hey, I saw your uncle just now. He seemed to be quite nervous about you!¡± Chapter 99 ? Chapter 99: Be careful not to suffocate Translator: 549690339 /Virgin is/beautiful title, and you¡¯re not happy about it!¡± Lu liye tugged at Chi Yi¡¯s ponytail and changed the topic. ¡°Hey, I saw your uncle just now. He seemed to be quite nervous about you!¡± Chi Yi¡¯s eyes darkened. so what? He¡¯s just treating me like his little niece.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Lu liye was a little suspicious. At this moment, Chi zuxu and Shao moqian were surrounded by several specialist doctors in white coats and were walking toward them at a fast pace. ¡°My little niece.¡± Chi Yi! Shao moqian called out to her in a friendly manner and assured her teasingly, ¡± don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll make sure your classmates do their best to help you. Chi Yi was rendered speechless. Who was his little niece? whose uncle was he? Chi zuxu cast a cold glance at Shao moqian. I¡¯ll leave this to you! Also, don¡¯t try to get close to others!¡± With that, he pulled Chi Yi¡¯s hand over domineeringly and led her out of the hospital. They heard Shao moqian shouting behind them, regardless of the occasion, ¡± ¡°Little niece, don¡¯t let your uncle suffocate you. You still have to help him release it occasionally, right? This is a doctor¡¯s advice, do you hear me?¡± ¡°Uncle Yingluo, what is your friend talking about?¡± Chi Yi was at a loss. his brain has been caught between the door. He¡¯s not in a normal state of mind! ¡°¡­¡­¡± She could not help but feel a little worried. is it reliable to hand Li Mi over to such a person? ¡± ¡°He¡¯s reliable.¡± ¡°Alright! Although I don¡¯t believe him, I believe in my uncle.¡± ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the way home, Chi Yi leaned her head listlessly against the car window and stared out of it in a daze without saying a word. She was still thinking about her Li Mi. Chi zuxu took a deep look at her through the rearview mirror and reached out to Pat her little head gently as a form of comfort. Chi Yi grabbed his large hand and buried her cold little hand into his warm palm greedily. She muttered, ¡± uncle, do you think li Miyao will really leave just like that? ¡± ¡°Yingluo won¡¯t.¡± In fact, he could not be sure of the result. He just did not want to see her unhappy. let¡¯s hope so, then. she sighed softly. He stopped the car by the roadside and turned to look at her sternly. child, let¡¯s have a good talk about today¡¯s matter. ¡°What?¡± Chi Yi did not understand. what do you want to talk about, uncle? ¡± ¡°You have fun with Lu liye.¡± He paused for a moment and looked at her intently before continuing, ¡± how far have you two progressed? Could she be pregnant? Were there any measures in that area? Tell me the truth!¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s expression was cold and serious. Chi Yi knew that her uncle was not joking with her, and he was not as fierce as he was last night when he was angry with her. ¡°Are you talking about Yingluo going to bed?¡± ¡°Zhenzhen is!¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s eyes sharpened. did you? ¡± he pressed on. ¡°Little uncle, you seem to be afraid that I have it?¡± Was he worried about her, or did he care about her? ¡°Answer me!¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s face turned gloomy and his voice turned hoarse. tell me the truth! ¡°No, I didn¡¯t,¡± She told him the truth. I won¡¯t! Unless that man is Yingluo.¡± It¡¯s you! Still, she could not finish her sentence. ¡°Little uncle, don¡¯t worry. I will keep my chastity!¡± ¡°I¡¯m worried! I will never allow something like today to happen to you!¡± Chapter 100 ? Chapter 100: Self-love Translator: 549690339 ¡°Little uncle, don¡¯t worry. I will keep my chastity!¡± ¡°I¡¯m worried! I will never allow something like today to happen to you!¡± Acting coquettishly, Chi Yi snuggled into his embrace and looked up at his handsome chin. Obediently, she raised her hand to her forehead. I promise to my uncle that I will never sleep with any other man! She, Chi Yi, was his! It belonged to him! Chi zuxu¡¯s sharp eyes turned gentler at the sight of her soft and obedient appearance. His heart sank as his sexy throat moved. sit tight. It¡¯s time to go home. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Late at night- She had a terrible nightmare! She dreamed of Li Mi. Her face was ashen as she lay lifelessly on the bed. The bright red blood stained the White bedsheets red and seeped down continuously, dripping onto her pale feet. In an instant, her feet were also dyed red. ¡°Ah ¡­¡± Chi Yi shrieked in shock, jolting her awake from her dream. Drenched in cold sweat, she reached out to touch her tiny feet under the blanket. It was wet, giving her a shock. Fortunately, it was not blood but her own sweat. She could no longer sleep alone. Hugging her pillow, she jogged into Chi zuxu¡¯s room. Without another word, she pulled the blanket away and snuggled into his arms. Chi zuxu, who had just fallen asleep, was jolted awake by Chi Yi¡¯s small action. what¡¯s wrong? ¡± He reached out to turn on the bedside lamp. Chi Yi bent her entire body into his embrace and buried her face in his chest, refusing to stick her head out. uncle, sleep with me! I just had a nightmare, I dreamed of Li Mi, I dreamed that Yingluo was bleeding a lot, and she died Yingluo.¡± Chi Yi¡¯s slender body began to tremble in fear. ¡°Don¡¯t scare yourself!¡± Chi zuxu hurriedly reached out to hug her tightly and let her fall asleep in his arms. Chi Yi¡¯s panic-stricken heart calmed down in an instant as he hugged her tightly. She rubbed her face against his warm chest and smiled. little uncle, you smell really good. I like it so much, Yingluo. Chi zuxu¡¯s heart heated up at her words. His eyes darkened and his throat moved. sleep! Chi Yi obediently closed her eyes and fell asleep in his arms. If she could, she wished she could be like tonight, lying in his arms and sleeping for the rest of her life! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The next day- Chi zuxu was jolted awake by the discomfort in his lower abdomen! He didn¡¯t expect Yingluo to be so arrogant. He was actually being held in her hands again! Wasn¡¯t this girl Yingluo a little too in love with this thing of his? Sh/it!! She was still asleep and the man did not want to wake her up to avoid the awkwardness. He carefully pried her small hand away, and it took a Herculean effort to release himself from her small hand. He panted heavily, only feeling that his body was unbearably hot. Unexpectedly, her two smooth calves took the opportunity to rub against his legs. Her alluring cherry-like mouth was pressed against his chest, squirming softly, and letting out a soft moan. Chi zuxu¡¯s brows trembled. He felt that he was about to go crazy from holding back his anger! He was almost driven crazy by this girl¡¯s torture! Chapter 101 ? Chapter 101: Caught in the act Translator: 549690339 Chi zuxu got off the bed and headed straight for the washroom. On the bed, Chi Yi woke up in a daze. Because she was in such a deep sleep, she mistakenly thought that she was sleeping on her little princess bed. She did not even open her eyes. Her hair was a mess, and she was in a daze as she tottered to the bathroom. However, when she saw the scene in the bathroom, she was stunned. With a sudden jolt, all the sleepiness in Chi Yi¡¯s body dissipated in an instant and she was completely awoken. She was stunned. What did she just see? Chi Yi was completely flabbergasted. Chi zuxu, on the other hand, did not expect his niece to catch him red-handed while he was busy trying to satisfy his physiological needs! Was there anything more embarrassing than this in this world? ¡°Damn it!!¡± ¡°Little uncle, what are you doing?¡± She looked at him in shock. Chi zuxu¡¯s cold and aloof face flushed red in an instant before it turned black and dark in a flash. It was the kind that was so red that it was turning black and purple. get out!! The two words darkly jumped out from the gaps between his teeth. ¡°Yingluo, oh, oh.¡± Chi Yi¡¯s face was so red that it was almost bleeding. In a daze, she staggered out of the bathroom. The moment he slipped through the door, he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡± ¡°Little uncle, is this what Shao moqian meant by ¡®release¡¯?¡± Yingluo, get lost!!! A bath towel was violently flung against the glass door, causing her to hurriedly pee in fear. ¡°sh/it!¡± Chi zuxu could not help but curse in the bathroom. At that time, he really had the urge to crush this brat! At the sight of this ¡®spectacular¡¯ scene, Chi Yi no longer had the face to continue staying in his room. She returned to her room as quickly as she could. Driven by her curiosity and shame, she used her mobile phone to search for what she had just seen and heard on the internet. It was fine if she didn¡¯t search, but once she searched for Wanwan, she found that she had no idea what she had just seen. Chi Yi¡¯s face turned so red that it looked like blood was about to drip out! Heavens! It turned out that little uncle was just trying to satisfy his sexual desires, but she actually bumped into him in such a private matter! Chi Yi shyly rolled back and forth on her bed a few times, but her face still felt as if it was on fire and was boiling hot. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Breakfast time- Chi Yi was too embarrassed to look up at Chi zuxu, who did not utter a word and only pretended to focus on his breakfast. Chi Yi reached out and picked up a deep-fried dough stick from the plate and stuffed it into her mouth. Suddenly, she thought of something and her face turned red. She hurriedly threw the deep-fried dough stick back. Alright, she admitted that her imagination was running wild. She thought of the thing she had seen this morning! Chi zuxu seemed to have guessed her thoughts at a glance as he glared at her coldly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± She licked her lips in embarrassment and smiled apologetically. uncle, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose this morning. I really did Hanhan. ¡°Shut up!¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s face darkened. She knew that he was feeling shy. She looked around and made sure that aunt Chen and the old Butler were not present. Then, she leaned over and said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Little uncle, I¡¯ll keep your secret.¡± ¡°¡­¡­sh/it!!¡± ¡°If it really doesn¡¯t work out, I can also take responsibility!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corners of Chi zuxu¡¯s mouth twitched. He threw away his bowl and chopsticks, got up, and went to work! Chapter 102 ? Chapter 102: A nickname between couples Translator: 549690339 It happened to be Shao moqian¡¯s 28th birthday today. In the evening, a group of people were waiting at le Chao private club to celebrate Shao moqian¡¯s birthday. ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Shao moqian burst into laughter when he heard Chi zuxu talking about the embarrassing incident this morning. I knew that little niece of yours is a man! Awesome! It was super awesome! Go back and tell my little niece that I admire her so much that I¡¯m prostrating myself in front of her! Hahahaha!¡± As Shao moqian spoke, he even raised his hands exaggeratedly and laid on the bar counter in a ¡®prostrate¡¯ posture. ¡°What are you laughing at!¡± Chi zuxu gave him a kick in exasperation and shot him a warning glare. who¡¯s your little niece? stop trying to get close to her! ¡°Hey! You don¡¯t have to be so petty, right? I can¡¯t even call you little niece or uncle?¡± Shao moqian put his arm around Chi zuxu¡¯s shoulder and smiled ambiguously. what¡¯s wrong? Do you really think that¡¯s a nickname between couples?¡± ¡°Get lost, Qianqian!¡± ¡°What¡¯s the nickname between couples? Tell me about it, I¡¯ll listen!¡± As the two of them were chatting happily, su Jieyu suddenly appeared out of nowhere. She held a glass of red cocktail in her hand and walked towards them with a smile. ¡°Yo! Thank you for your presence, beauty su!¡± Shao moqian walked up and clinked glasses with su Jieyu warmly. Happy Birthday, moqian. Su Jieyu raised her glass and drank the cocktail in one gulp. She shifted her gaze from Shao moqian to Chi zuxu, who was standing behind him. She curled her lips into a smile. zuxu, long time no see. They had not seen each other for a long time. It seemed that the two of them had not seen each other since the time su Jieyu was drenched in the icy rain by Chi Yi. hey, you guys continue chatting. I¡¯ll go over there to entertain my other friends! Shao moqian got the hint and sensibly made room for the two of them while he hurriedly found an excuse to escape. Su Jieyu sat down beside Chi zuxu and asked the bartender at the bar to refill her glass. ¡°I heard that you¡¯re getting engaged soon, but I haven¡¯t had time to give you my blessings yet. Let¡¯s drink this.¡± When su Jieyu said this, there was an obvious sadness in her eyes. She smiled bitterly and said, ¡± I wish you a happy engagement. I¡¯ll drink first as a toast. Su Jieyu drank another cup without any hesitation. ¡°Thank you,¡± he said. Chi zuxu expressed his thanks indifferently and finished the wine in his glass in one gulp. Su Jieyu laughed awkwardly and shook her head, feeling a little defeated. I never thought that things would end up like this. To think that I even fought with Chi Yi until I was bleeding! At the mention of Chi Yi, Chi zuxu knitted his brows and said indifferently, ¡± ¡°She¡¯s just a child and doesn¡¯t understand the affairs of a man and a woman! What¡¯s there to compete with her for?¡± ¡°Do you really think she doesn¡¯t know anything?¡± Su Jieyu asked again. Chi zuxu was obviously unwilling to continue this topic with her. He found an excuse and went to Shao moqian¡¯s place. That night, almost everyone was drunk. It was a rare gathering for the bunch of scoundrels to have today. Everyone was happy and drank a lot. Even the usually self-restrained Chi zuxu was forced to drink by Shao moqian. Before they left, su Jieyu went to help Chi zuxu up. zuxu, let me send you back! ¡°No need!¡± Chi zuxu rejected her coldly. I¡¯m looking for a designated driver. ¡°Why do you have to find a designated driver? I didn¡¯t drink much. Isn¡¯t it the same if I send you back? I can eat you, can¡¯t I? If you don¡¯t want me to send you, then you can send me, right? I didn¡¯t drive here, can you send me home?¡± Chapter 103 ? Chapter 103: Let me help you, okay? Translator: 549690339 ¡°Why do you have to find a designated driver? I didn¡¯t drink much. Isn¡¯t it the same if I send you back? I can eat you, can¡¯t I? If you don¡¯t want me to send you, then you can send me, right? I didn¡¯t drive here, can you send me home?¡± Since su Jieyu had already said this, Chi zuxu could not say anything more. He passed the car keys in his hand to her. you can drive. Su Jieyu smiled and took the key from him. She handed him a bottle of mineral water. have some water. You¡¯ll feel better. ¡°Thank you,¡± he said. Chi zuxu took the water bottle, twisted it open, and gulped down a few mouthfuls before getting into the car. Chi zuxu did not utter a word along the way. Su Jieyu drove the car very slowly, her eyes peeking at Chi zuxu, who was sitting in the passenger¡¯s seat beside her, through the rearview mirror every now and then, observing his every move. However, she was disappointed by Yingluo. He didn¡¯t seem to have any change in expression, his expression was still so indifferent, and his eyes were still so unruffled. what did you put in my water? ¡± Chi zuxu questioned her in a cold and angry voice. His voice was a little hoarser than before, his sexy throat moved with difficulty, his eyebrows trembled slightly, and his dark eyes were flushed with a layer of lust. Su Jieyu knew that the drug had taken effect in his body. She had added some aphrodisiacs to the bottle of water that she had given him! Didn¡¯t he plan to get engaged to another woman? How could she possibly let him become another woman¡¯s man? Therefore, she might as well go all out and get pregnant with his child. By then, it would be difficult for him to not let her marry him! Su Jieyu hurriedly stopped the car at the side and unbuckled her seatbelt. She leaned over to him with an innocent look on her face. zuxu, what are you talking about? I don¡¯t understand!¡± As she said this, her icy-cold hand caressed his muscular chest willfully. Through his thin shirt, she caressed his muscles and let out a breath of temptation. zuxu, are you feeling unwell? ¡± I¡¯ll help you, okay?¡± As she spoke, her fiery red lips were about to press against Chi zuxu¡¯s thin lips. However, before they could touch, she was pushed away by the man in a cold and angry manner. su Jieyu, do you think that such a despicable trick will work on me? ¡± The corners of his mouth twitched coldly. even if I had taken an aphrodisiac, I wouldn¡¯t want to f * ck you!! Get lost ¡­¡± Su Jieyu¡¯s eyes were filled with hurt, but she once again pounced on him without a care for anything else. Chi zuxu, what¡¯s so bad about me? why do you still refuse to want me even though you clearly can¡¯t hold it in anymore?! As she spoke, she reached out and boldly undid his pants. you already have a reaction! Why are you still holding back? Don¡¯t endure it! Zuxu, I¡¯ll help you, let me help you clean up.¡± She could already feel that his lower abdomen was starting to grow strong and healthy! He was clearly ready to go, he was already crazily longing for Yingying. ¡°Su Jieyu!¡± Chi zuxu reached out his hand and grabbed su Jieyu¡¯s impudent hand like a pair of pincers. The strength between his fingers was very strong, as if he wanted to crush her. He gritted his teeth and a cold warning jumped out from the gap between his teeth, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you three seconds to get out of the car! You won¡¯t be able to bear the consequences of three seconds!¡± The consequences he would give her would definitely not be the same as the one he would give to Chi Yi! you know, in the business world, if I wanted to crush the SU family, it would be as easy as crushing an ant!! Su Jieyu¡¯s face turned pale and her red lips trembled. you don¡¯t have to scare me, Yingluo. ¡°Then you can try! Three-¡± ¡°Two ¡­¡± Chi zuxu, I hate you!! Su Jieyu cried as she finished speaking. She slammed the door and got out of the car. Chapter 104 ? Chapter 104: Little uncle is drunk? Translator: 549690339 Chi zuxu did not know how he managed to drive the car home. Along the way, his consciousness was particularly scattered. For some reason, his mind was filled with thoughts of that child, Chi Yi. He thought of her cheeky look, her innocent and romantic smile, and even her embarrassed and helpless look when she saw him doing something embarrassing. ¡°Young master, what¡¯s wrong? Why is your face so red? She was also panting heavily, was she sick? Why don¡¯t I get doctor Yan to take a look at you?¡± Aunt Chen noticed his odd behavior the moment he entered the room. Even though he was trying his best to control his situation. ¡°No need!¡± Chi zuxu stopped her. it¡¯s my friend¡¯s birthday, so I just had some drinks! ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll cook you some hangover soup! After I¡¯m done with the bath, it¡¯ll become a Kasaya when I drink it. ¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± he said. After thanking him, he strode up to his bedroom on the second floor. Chi Yi, who had just finished her revision and was about to go to bed, suddenly heard some movement on the first floor. She was delighted to hear that her uncle had returned! She quickly left the room and ran downstairs. However, her uncle was nowhere to be seen on the first floor. Only aunt Chen was still busy in the kitchen. Chi Yi stuck her head into the kitchen and asked, ¡± eh? Aunt Chen, didn¡¯t my uncle just come back? Where was he? How did it disappear?¡± ¡°Little girl, your ears are quite sharp! I¡¯m back, I¡¯m going upstairs!¡± Aunt Chen pointed to the second floor. ¡°Oh!¡± Chi Yi nodded her little head and glanced at the boiling soup in the pot. She could not help but ask curiously, ¡± ¡°What is this? Making supper in the middle of the night? I¡¯m not eating, I¡¯m on a diet!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no share for you, this is The Hangover soup! Young master seems to have drunk quite a bit!¡± ¡°Ah? Did you drink? Are you drunk?¡± She began to feel nervous. he must have drunk a lot. I saw that his face was red, his eyes were unfocused, and he was panting heavily. I¡¯ve never seen him drink so much before! ¡°He must be drunk. I¡¯ll go see him!¡± With a few quick steps, she ran upstairs. The door was not locked. Chi Yi pushed the door open and entered. uncle! There was no sign of him in the bedroom. In the bathroom, the sound of water flowing could be heard. He was taking a bath! Chi Yi rushed over and knocked on the bathroom door. uncle, I heard from aunt Chen that you drank a lot. Are you alright? You didn¡¯t drink too much, right?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was no response from inside. The only sound was still the sound of water flowing. ¡°Little uncle?¡± No one answered. ¡°Little uncle? Are you alright? Can you say something inside?¡± However, he still did not respond to her. Chi Yi was truly starting to panic. Could he have really fainted inside? It was always like this on TV. Although it was usually the girls who were dizzy on TV, there was no guarantee that the men would also be dizzy! The more she thought about it, the more worried she became. little uncle, if you don¡¯t answer, I¡¯ll come in!! She banged on the bathroom door anxiously. I¡¯m really in!! I¡¯m in ¡­¡± Not getting a response from him, Chi Yizhen pushed the door open and barged in! In an instant, a thin layer of mist clouded Chi Yi¡¯s watery eyes. She was dazed as she looked at the picture of a beautiful man entering the bath. Chi zuxu stood tall and straight in the mist and under the shower. The water droplets flowed down and brushed past his sexy muscles, baptizing his slender and well-proportioned body. His bronze skin was now stained with a strange flush, and the smell of male hormones seemed to ferment wildly in the bathroom in an instant. His bloodshot eyes were fixed on Chi Yi¡¯s sudden appearance without even blinking. His eyes were sharp and hot. It was as though he wanted to burn a hole in her! Chi Yi jolted back to her senses and her cheeks turned red. uncle, I didn¡¯t mean to watch you shower. I thought you were unconscious. I¡¯ll go out now. I¡¯ll go out and take a walk. As she spoke, she took a few steps back. Unexpectedly, before she could even move her feet, the man reached out his hand and forcefully pulled her into the water curtain, right in front of him. Immediately, the water curtain drenched the first part of the pool. She wiped the water off her face and looked up at him. She was still a little confused. little uncle, what are you doing, Yingluo? ¡± ¡°Wuwuwu ¡­¡± Before she could finish her sentence, her cherry-like mouth was sealed tightly by Chi zuxu¡¯s searing thin lips. He cupped her face with both hands domineeringly, leaned forward, and wantonly deepened the deep and fiery kiss. Chapter 105 ? Chapter 105: The complete her Translator: 549690339 ¡°Wuwuwu ¡­¡± Before she could finish her sentence, her cherry-like mouth was sealed tightly by Chi zuxu¡¯s searing thin lips. He cupped her face with both hands domineeringly, leaned forward, and wantonly deepened the deep and fiery kiss. Chi Yi was initially dumbfounded by this sudden and passionate kiss. Chi zuxu, on the other hand, could not wait! His hot and wet tongue pried open her lips and teeth with familiarity, going deep into her mouth and invading her sweet territory that belonged only to him. ¡°Little uncle? Wuwuwu ¡­¡± Chi Yi was in a daze from his kiss. Her small face was flushed red from the hot air, and even her watery eyes were dyed with a layer of shyness. As he was too tall, Chi Yi shyly stood on her tiptoes and accepted his wanton deep kiss. She responded to him in an unfamiliar manner, learning and putting on a show as she naughtily explored his wet and hot mouth with her tongue. Occasionally, she would use her pearly white teeth to gently gnaw on his red lips and tease him. Chi zuxu¡¯s pitch-black eyes sank deeply as he panted heavily. In the next moment, he pressed Chi Yi against the wet wall in a domineering manner. Without waiting for her to react, he hooked his arms and lifted her petite body up in a forceful manner. The two of them were tightly pressed against each other. This made Chi Yi¡¯s heart throb. Her face was so red that it was almost bleeding. She was so embarrassed that she did not dare to look him in the eye. Her small body squirmed in his arms and she pouted shyly, ¡± little uncle, it¡¯s uncomfortable for you to be like this, Hanhan. Chi zuxu, who was in front of her, snorted impatiently. His throat moved with difficulty as he said hoarsely, ¡± ¡°Behave!¡± Chi Yi did not dare to move at all. She blinked her innocent eyes and looked at him helplessly. Her eyes were so innocent. She looked at him like a little lamb waiting to be slaughtered. He only felt his chest heat up and his body suddenly tensed up. In the next second, he could no longer control himself and sucked on her slightly open red lips. The two of them kissed passionately and entangled with each other. At that moment, the air of indulgence was wildly fermenting in the air, filling the air with a rustling sound. Chi zuxu almost wanted to have her! However, in the end, it was just a little bit more! At the last moment before he broke through the defensive line, his rationality finally stopped him! Her obsession came to an abrupt end. He cupped her face with his large, hot hands and pressed his forehead against her wet one. He panted heavily and said, ¡± how can I want you, Huahua? ¡± of course, I can¡¯t have you, Yingluo!! ¡°Little uncle Yingluo.¡± A tinge of hurt flashed across Chi Yi¡¯s Red eyes. In the next moment, she boldly pressed herself against him and took the initiative to attack his thin lips with her wet and hot red lips. She kissed him deeply without restraint. want me, little uncle. I beg you, Huahua. Of course, she was afraid. Perhaps there was no woman who would not feel fear and panic about their first time. However, compared to that, Chi Yi was more looking forward to her brother¡¯s love. She was eagerly looking forward to giving her whole self to the man she loved the most-her uncle, Chi zuxu! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­?????¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ [ dear friends who like it, please support us, collect, leave messages, and give gifts. ] Chapter 106 ? Chapter 106: Little uncle, I¡¯m doing this willingly Translator: 549690339 Chi zuxu grabbed Chi Yi¡¯s small shoulders and pulled her away abruptly. With a-bang¡¯, he pressed her against the wall behind him so that she could maintain a suitable and safe distance from him. He panted heavily. kid, enough, Yingluo. Biting her lip, she looked at him with a hurt expression. you clearly haven¡¯t had enough! Chi zuxu¡¯s brows twitched and his chest heaved up and down more violently. After a while, he said hoarsely, ¡± did you know that I was drugged? ¡± He was panting heavily. ¡°¡­¡­?¡±She looked at him in confusion. ¡°That medicine!¡± what about that? ¡± Chi Yi¡¯s mouth was agape in shock. what should we do about that? ¡± ¡°So, get out! I¡¯m afraid I really can¡¯t control myself when the drug takes effect! Get out, kid, I don¡¯t want to hurt you!¡± ¡°You won¡¯t hurt me! Little uncle, I¡¯m willing! I¡¯m willing to help you.¡± As she spoke, her little hands explored his body wildly. ¡°Damn it!¡± He let out a pained grunt and, in the next instant, reached out to grab her mischievous little hand. His brows trembled slightly and his eyes flickered with a dark glint. He panted heavily and cursed angrily, ¡± you¡¯re doing this willingly, my ass! You¡¯re just a little kid who doesn¡¯t know anything!¡± ¡°Little uncle, I understand! I¡¯m already eighteen! I can do it!¡± ¡°You can, my ass! I¡¯m your uncle, if I say no, you can¡¯t!¡± ¡°But Yingluo¡± ¡°Are you going to listen to me or not?¡± Chi zuxu seemed to understand. ¡°Yes.¡± be good and go out for a walk, ¡± he coaxed. ¡°But I¡¯m worried about you!¡± ¡°You should be more worried about yourself now!¡± Chi zuxu casually took a towel from the towel rack and wrapped it around Chi Yi¡¯s tender body. A scorching dark glint flashed past his deep eyes. be good and get out. ¡°Yingluo, alright.¡± Chi Yi walked out of the bathroom with small steps, looking back and forth. Chi zuxu was left alone in the bathroom for nearly an hour. The drug in his body was getting more and more intense. In the end, he could only rely on himself to resolve it. ¡°sh/it!!¡± This feeling of not being able to get what he wanted was driving him crazy! An hour later, he came out of the bathroom. Perhaps it was because he had vented too much or because he had too much to drink, but his body was a little weak. He leaned lazily against the bathroom door and squinted at Chi Yi, who was sitting on his bed. ¡°Why haven¡¯t you gone out yet?¡± He asked. His voice was low, deep, and sexy. Chi Yi hurriedly went up to him and asked with concern, ¡± are you alright? ¡± Chi zuxu lowered his gaze to look at her, who was only wrapped in a white bath towel, and the lust that he had tried so hard to suppress surged up again. Damn it! ¡°Get out! Before tonight, don¡¯t appear in front of me again!¡± As he spoke, he pushed her out of the room without mercy. ¡°But Yingluo¡± ¡°No buts!¡± Chi Yi had already been pushed out of the door by her uncle. Chi zuxu stood behind the door and pointed at her nose through the crack. don¡¯t step into my room again before tonight! ¡°But I¡¯m really worried about you!¡± ¡°Yes! If you come again, I¡¯ll start to worry about my health!¡± At that time, he would either suffocate to death or die of exhaustion! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Chapter 107 ? Chapter 107: You actually dared to scheme against my man Translator: 549690339 That night, Chi Yi really did not dare to step into her uncle¡¯s room again. However, just because she didn¡¯t set foot in it didn¡¯t mean that she wasn¡¯t worried! She was extremely worried! So, she lay in bed and tossed and turned, unable to sleep. In the end, she was still worried, so she took out her phone and sent a message to her little uncle. ¡°Little uncle, are you alright?¡± There was no response from Qianqian. ¡°Little uncle, has the effect of the medicine worn off?¡± There was still no response from Qianqian! ¡°Little uncle, why are you ignoring me?¡± There was still no response from the ¡°Wuwu¡±! Chi Yi was depressed. He pouted. then I¡¯ll go to sleep! The moment the message was sent out, a ¡®ding-dong¡¯ was heard. A text message from Chi zuxu popped in. She was overjoyed that he had finally replied to her text! However, after seeing the content of the message, her high spirits fell back down in an instant, and her little mouth pouted even more. The content of the message was actually just two short words: Go to sleep! She had sent him so many messages, but he only replied with two pitiful words! In fact, he could not even feel a single bit of emotion! ¡°Woof! He was too stingy! Replying with two more words will break your hand! You¡¯re so annoying ¡­¡± She grumbled gloomily, threw her phone aside, and went to sleep. Actually, she didn¡¯t sleep well that night. She hugged the blanket and rolled around in bed the whole night. Her mind was filled with the intimate scene with little uncle in the bathroom. She couldn¡¯t help but lick her lips. There seemed to still be little uncle¡¯s taste there! It was really good! At that moment, Chi Yi felt a sense of embarrassment. Aiyo, Aiyo, ¡± she meowed shyly, hugged the blanket, and rolled half a circle. She buried her face deep into the blanket and did not come out again. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The next day- Early in the morning, breakfast time ¡­ Chi zuxu had been pretending to focus on the newspaper in his hands. Her large, round eyes were fixed on him as she gnawed on her fried dough stick. ¡°What are you doing? You can see flowers?¡± Chi zuxu lifted his head indifferently from the newspaper and shot her a chilly glare. Chi Yi hurriedly crumpled the deep-fried dough stick in her hand into a ball and stuffed it into her mouth. She then turned her head to look around sneakily. Seeing that aunt Chen was busy in the kitchen and had no time to care about them, she leaned over and asked him softly, ¡± how did you resolve yesterday¡¯s matter? ¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corners of Chi zuxu¡¯s lips twitched. aren¡¯t you being too nosy?! She had seen gossip before, but she had never seen anyone as shameless as her! ¡°I¡¯m just worried about you!¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine now. I can eat, sleep, and get out of bed. What¡¯s there to worry about?¡± Chi zuxu shifted his gaze back to the newspaper in his hands. ¡°You¡¯re right! I¡¯m relieved then!¡± She nodded and took a sip of the milk beside her. uncle, who drugged you yesterday? ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t! I¡¯m just curious, which woman is so sinister! You actually dared to scheme against this lady¡¯s male uncle Yingluo!¡± Chi Yi obediently changed the word ¡®man¡¯ to ¡®uncle¡¯ before she could finish her sentence. No matter how thick-skinned she was, she would still be shy sometimes! Chi zuxu looked up at her with an unfathomable gaze and put down the newspaper in his hand. what¡¯s wrong? So what if I let you know who it is?¡± ¡°Beat her up! This move was too cheap! This was too damaging! What if I wasn¡¯t around yesterday?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°But little uncle, although this move is a bit low, Yingluo is too awesome!¡± Chapter 108 ? Chapter 108: Let¡¯s eat and watch a movie together Translator: 549690339 Chi zuxu looked up at her with an unfathomable gaze and put down the newspaper in his hand. what¡¯s wrong? So what if I let you know who it is?¡± ¡°Beat her up! This move was too cheap! This was too damaging! What if I wasn¡¯t around yesterday?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°But little uncle, although this move is a bit low, Yingluo is too awesome!¡± Chi Yi chuckled and gave him a thumbs up. this way, you won¡¯t have to be afraid of people not obeying you, right? But for someone like you, I¡¯ll definitely have to add something more powerful next time, or else I¡¯m sure you won¡¯t be able to handle it!¡± ¡°Zhenzhen, next time?¡± Chi zuxu glared at her and suddenly had a bad premonition. His lips twitched as he warned her, ¡± Chi the fourth, if you dare to use such a despicable thing on me, I¡¯ll definitely beat you up until your butt blossoms! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi zuxu stood up, picked up his suit jacket from the chair, and walked out. He didn¡¯t dare to drink the glass of milk in his hand anymore. Who knew if this brat had put anything dirty in it? ¡°Hey! Little uncle, I¡¯m just teasing you!¡± ¡°You¡¯re really angry? You can¡¯t take a joke!¡± Yes! It was more than enough for Chi zuxu to experience such a thing once. If anyone f * cking asked him to do it again, he might even dig out their ancestral grave! Of course, if Chi Yi were to do this instead ¡­ Chi zuxu thought that he would definitely beat her up and then devour her after that! Whatever uncle or niece, they would probably all go to hell! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Fortunately, Li MI¡¯s ectopic pregnancy had been saved. She was still alive, but she couldn¡¯t be discharged. She had to rest in the hospital for a while. She heard that a home tutor had already gone to the hospital to give her lessons. She was really working hard for the college entrance examination. ¡°Yiyi, do you think we should go to the hospital to see Li Mi?¡± Su yunhua leaned over and asked her. Chi Yi, who was sending a text message with her head buried in the table, replied,¡¯I think that my presence will only aggravate her condition! What do you think?¡± She tilted her head and looked at Yun Xiao. that¡¯s true, ¡± Yun Xi nodded in agreement. when she sees you, she might really be so angry that she¡¯ll fall ill! Then you¡¯d better not go. Hey, what are you doing under the table again! Who are you secretly sending messages to?¡± shush, shush, shush. Chi Yi gestured for her to keep her voice down. ¡°Your uncle? That¡¯s enough! We¡¯ve been seeing each other in the morning and at night, and she can¡¯t help but send text messages in the day to relieve her worries!¡± ¡°Yingluo¡± had been hit by this brat again! Chi Yi ignored her teasing and hurriedly lowered her head to continue writing her text. ¡°Little uncle, let¡¯s have dinner and watch a movie together tonight! I want to eat curry crab again.¡± There was no response for a long time. Finally, during class, the phone in Chi Yi¡¯s pocket vibrated and a text message popped up. ¡°You book the restaurant.¡± Wow! So, little uncle had agreed? Overjoyed, she hurriedly replied, ¡± ¡°The one that we often go to will do!¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s text message came at the right time this time. She hurriedly opened it and was left embarrassed. why are you still texting me in class?! Chi Yi¡¯s body trembled. Could it be that her uncle had planted a spy on her? How could she be in class now? At this point, Chi Yi dared not send any more text messages and hurriedly sat up straight to focus on the lesson. I¡¯d like to recommend to everyone a novel by the Granny¡¯s best friend: sweet wife strikes: boss, don¡¯t be too willful ¡°-by bei Xiaoqi. Chapter 109 ? Chapter 109: You¡¯re really disgusting Translator: 549690339 In the Thai-style restaurant. Chi Yi was happily gnawing on the curry crab in her bowl when she suddenly saw a familiar and especially detestable figure walking toward them. It was actually su Jieyu! Chi Yi, who was gnawing on her curry crab, suddenly paused and cast a suspicious look at Chi zuxu, who was beside her. She could clearly sense that his expression had turned much colder. ¡°Zuxu, what a coincidence.¡± Su Jieyu stood in front of their table and greeted Chi zuxu with a smile. She did not know if it was her imagination, but she felt that the smile on her face was somewhat awkward. Chi zuxu raised his eyelids and shot her a nonchalant glance. He did not reply and only lit a cigarette for himself, taking occasional puffs. He didn¡¯t seem to want to talk to her. Su Jieyu¡¯s face paled slightly. She took a deep breath and forced a smile. zuxu, I¡¯m very sorry about last night! I know I was wrong. I¡¯ve reflected on my actions after I went back. I hope you can forgive me! I¡¯m sorry, Yingluo.¡± She apologized sincerely. Su Jieyu had to admit that she was actually a little afraid of Chi zuxu. Before last night, she was still fantasizing that she would be able to get close to him and become a Phoenix among men. She did not expect him to have such strong self-control. Thinking back to what he said before he left,¡¯crushing the SU family would be as easy as crushing an ant¡¯, su Jieyu still felt a lingering fear. Since she happened to meet him today, why didn¡¯t she quickly apologize to him? Chi zuxu turned a deaf ear to her apology. He leaned back in his chair leisurely and didn¡¯t even look at su Jieyu, who was sitting opposite him. He just smoked the cigarette in his hand. Chi Yi, on the other hand, had a reaction. She finally understood that the lowlife drug last night was put in by this woman in front of her! ¡°Female hooligan!¡± She deliberately mumbled. Su Jieyu¡¯s face turned pale as she glared at Chi Yi, who was still munching on her crab. who are you calling a female hooligan?! ¡°I¡¯ll scold whoever answers me!¡± Chi Yi was not afraid of her at all. With a cold face, she threw the crab shell in her hand at her feet in a Huff. Auntie su, do you know how nauseating you are? Are we forced to lose weight at this time?¡± Chi Yi¡¯s little mouth could be really vicious at times! Su Jieyu¡¯s face turned green and white at Chi Yi¡¯s insult. It was extremely ugly. Chanelle¡¯s high heels were stained with the yellow curry crab that Chi Yi had flung off. Her anger rose immediately, but she could not flare up on Chi zuxu¡¯s account. She could only say angrily, ¡± Chi Yi, with your personality, you¡¯ll suffer in the future!! ¡°What suffering? Why don¡¯t you tell me?¡± Finally, Chi zuxu, who had been silent all this while, finally spoke indifferently. His tone was cold and full of warning. His gaze on su Jieyu was as cold as ice, making su Jieyu shudder. She panicked for a few seconds before saying, ¡± I mean, if she continues like this, she¡¯ll only become more lawless! ¡°I spoiled her! Do you have any objections? Even if she were to bring down the heavens, as long as she was willing, I, Chi zuxu, would still have her back! Is there a problem?¡± As he spoke, he stubbed out the cigarette in his hand in the ashtray. Wanwan. what questions did su Jieyu dare to have? ¡°Also, don¡¯t blame me for not warning you in advance. Whoever dares to make this little girl suffer, I, Chi zuxu, will definitely return the favor double! Furthermore, he¡¯s a man of his word!¡± Chapter 110 ? Chapter 110: Let¡¯s Go To The Movies Translator: 549690339 Chi Yi¡¯s stomach was full after she left the restaurant. She was in a particularly good mood. Although su Jieyu had made a scene in the middle of the meal, it did not affect her good mood. ¡°Little uncle, Let¡¯s Go To The Movies?¡± I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve ever gone to the movies with him! ¡°I¡¯m not going!¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s eyes flickered and he rejected her request. He opened the car door and got in. Chi Yi refused to give in and stood outside the car, refusing to get in. Sticking her head in through the window, she pouted.¡±Didn¡¯t you already promise me?¡± ¡°I only agreed to have a meal with you!¡± Wanwan. Chi Yi¡¯s watery eyes dimmed in depression. can¡¯t we go to the movies together? ¡± ¡°I can¡¯t,¡± Chi zuxu replied indifferently. Chi Yi was thoroughly depressed, but she could not force him to go if he did not want to! ¡°Then forget it, Yingluo.¡± She sat in the car desolately. Chi zuxu shot her a meaningful look before he drove away from the restaurant. The car stopped in front of the theater. Chi Yi was pleasantly surprised. uncle, didn¡¯t you say that you don¡¯t want to watch movies? ¡± ¡°Get out of the car!¡± Chi zuxu was the first to get out of the car. Chi Yi hurriedly caught up to him and affectionately hooked her arm around his. I knew it. You wouldn¡¯t bear to reject me! ¡°Yueyue, that¡¯s enough. Let¡¯s go and take a look. What movie do you want to watch?¡± Chi zuxu discreetly broke free of her little hand, but she did not mind and merely asked, ¡± ¡°What movie do you want to watch, little uncle?¡± ¡°It¡¯s up to you, I don¡¯t care.¡± Anyway, he wasn¡¯t interested in watching movies to begin with. He only came in the end because she liked it. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go buy the movie tickets first.¡± Chi Yi was about to leave. ¡°Wait,¡± He pulled her back and took out a Gold Card from his wallet. use my card. he passed it to her. ¡°Alright!¡± Chi Yi¡¯s eyes curved into a smile. Chi Yi went to buy the tickets while Chi zuxu went to the other side of the line to help her buy popcorn. She did not expect that the ticket she bought was actually a ghost film! Chi zuxu held the ticket and could not help but take a few more glances at Chi Yi. ¡°Can you sleep alone tonight?¡± Chi Yi stuck out her tongue and asked weakly, ¡± ¡°Little uncle, you won¡¯t lock the door at night, right?¡± ¡°It depends on my mood!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± The movie began- There were quite a few people watching the movie, and most of them were young couples. The two of them successfully found their seats and sat down. As soon as the movie started, the atmosphere in the theater became tense. Chi zuxu was fine with it. As a mature man, he was no longer afraid of such things. However, it was a different story for his little Chi Yi. Obviously, she had very little experience in watching horror movies. She curled her small body into a ball and sat in the chair. Her two small hands covered her eyes because of fear, leaving only a thin gap between her fingers for herself to see. Chi zuxu found it funny. This was the first time he had seen someone watch a movie like this. He couldn¡¯t help but reach out and take her hand away from her eyes. He approached her and said, ¡± ¡°If you¡¯re scared, we won¡¯t watch it. Let¡¯s watch another movie, in case you really have nightmares again.¡± ¡°But I also want to see Yingluo.¡± She was afraid, but she was reluctant to leave. In fact, she had never watched any horror movies before this. Now, with little uncle by her side, she had to take the opportunity to experience it for herself. ¡°Are you sure you can take it?¡± Chi zuxu was a little worried about her. This child might seem like she was not afraid of anything, but she was actually quite timid. Otherwise, why would she be so scared when her Li Mi bled so much? I¡¯d like to recommend to everyone a novel by the Granny¡¯s best friend: sweet wife strikes: boss, don¡¯t be too willful ¡°-by bei Xiaoqi. Chapter 111 ? Chapter 111: Are you so overbearing to everyone? Translator: 549690339 ¡°Are you sure you can take it?¡± Chi zuxu was a little worried about her. This child might seem like she was not afraid of anything, but she was actually quite timid. Otherwise, why would she be so scared when her Li Mi bled so much? ¡°We can!¡± She nodded, grabbed a piece of popcorn, and stuffed it into her small mouth. I¡¯ll try my best to munch on it, ¡± she said weakly. ¡°¡­¡­OK!¡±Chi zuxu reached out and tapped her little nose. if you¡¯re really afraid, you can¡¯t force yourself. I don¡¯t want to be hung around the neck by a giant sloth again in the middle of the night! ¡°Qianqian,¡± the sloth, you¡¯re talking about her! ¡°Alright then!¡± After their discussion, the two of them continued to watch the movie. Or rather, Chi Yi was watching a movie, but Chi zuxu was sulking. He was looking at her! He couldn¡¯t help but look at the side of her face. He put his hand on the armrest of the chair and held his face. He looked at her in the dark, watching her smile and frown. One was frowning, the other was shocked, and the little action of stuffing popcorn into her mouth. Chi zuxu actually thought that she was much better-looking than this lousy movie! Even if she only had those few expressions. ¡°Ah!¡± All of a sudden, she let out a shrill scream of horror. Her petite body was so frightened that she hid in Chi zuxu¡¯s arms, causing the popcorn in her hands to scatter to the ground. On the screen, a ghostly face covered in blood suddenly appeared, catching everyone off guard. Chi zuxu subconsciously covered her eyes with his hands. Lowering his head, he leaned closer to her and discussed with her, ¡± let¡¯s not watch such a gory movie. However, Chi Yi seemed to turn a deaf ear to his words. Her petite hand grabbed his palm that was covering her and nervously pried it open a tiny slit. Her eyes peeked through the gaps between Chi zuxu¡¯s fingers at the big screen in front of her. After taking a glance, she quickly retracted her head timidly and buried her face deep in his palm. She did not open her eyes for a long time. Chi zuxu was both amused and infuriated by her behavior. He simply reached out and pulled her onto his lap. He looked up at her. ¡°Chi the fourth, are you a masochist? You¡¯re obviously scared to death, but you still want to see it!¡± ¡°I usually don¡¯t dare to watch it alone, Yingluo.¡± Chi Yi turned her face to him. She did not look at the screen but kept her eyes on it. uncle, can you help me see if that Ghost Face is still there? ¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± He tilted his head and glanced at the screen. it¡¯s still here! She tugged at the corner of his collar resentfully. why are you still here? ¡± Chi zuxu grabbed her restless hand and wrapped his arm around her slender waist. you¡¯re not allowed to watch horror movies alone when I¡¯m not around in the future! ¡°I don¡¯t dare to look at it either!¡± Chi zuxu scanned his surroundings and saw that almost all the couples were huddled together. His eyes darkened slightly and he warned her, ¡± ¡°And you¡¯re not allowed to watch this kind of movie with any other man!¡± Whoever wanted to bring her here must have ulterior motives! Chi Yi¡¯s adorable eyes curved into crescents. I¡¯ll come with you, uncle! This was more like it! Chi Yi suddenly leaned her face close to Chi zuxu and gently pressed her forehead against his. She asked him with a smile, ¡± uncle, are you this overbearing towards all the other girls? ¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the dark, the two people¡¯s eyes met. Chi zuxu stared straight at her with a torch-like gaze and did not answer for a long time. ¡°What?¡± Chi Yi pressed. After a long while, he said, ¡± only to you! Chapter 112 ? Chapter 112: I really like this side of you Translator: 549690339 ¡°Little uncle, are you this overbearing towards all the other girls?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the dark, the two people¡¯s eyes met. Chi zuxu stared straight at her with a torch-like gaze and did not answer for a long time. ¡°What?¡± Chi Yi pressed. After a long while, he said, ¡± only to you! His Adam¡¯s apple bobbed sexily as he responded in a deep voice. Chi Yi¡¯s heart trembled as a throbbing sensation flitted through her heart. Her watery eyes rippled with emotion as she smiled, her eyes curving into adorable crescents.¡±Then it doesn¡¯t matter if I scare you! But little uncle, do you know that I really, really like you like this, Yingluo?¡± She said the last sentence so softly that it was almost inaudible. However, Chi zuxu still heard it! His heart felt warm, as if she had lit a flame there. A complicated glint flickered in his dark eyes. After a while, he asked her in a hoarse voice, ¡± ¡°Does Yingluo only like me like this, or does Yingluo like all of me?¡± Chi Yi¡¯s cheeks were flushed red. all of Qianqian¡¯s you. Chi zuxu¡¯s heart stirred. Staring at her closed red lips, he had the urge to go forward and kiss her. While he was still hesitating, Chi Yi had already closed her eyes and obediently delivered her lips to his for a kiss. Gently, she pressed her lips against his. Her lips were as soft as a piece of tofu, moist and moist. With just a touch, he sank in gently. Chi zuxu could not help but close his eyes and tighten his grip on her slender waist. He kissed her deeply without restraint and intertwined his tongue with hers ambiguously as they danced together. At that moment, it was as if she was no longer his little niece and he was no longer his uncle. They were just like any other simple couple in the theater. They could kiss and show off their love without any scruples, and no one would look at them with strange eyes. However, Chi zuxu knew better than anyone else that their mayfly tribe could not be exposed to the public! Once they walked out of the theater, they would return to their original state. For a moment, Chi zuxu was suddenly glad that they had come to watch this movie in the end. He was even more glad that she had chosen to watch a horror film. Chi Yi was a little breathless from his kiss, but he did not seem to have any intention of letting her off. He tightened his arms around her. He let her press tightly against his muscular chest, his thin lips sucking hers, gently rubbing against hers, and gently entangling with her. Chi Yi was a little drunk. She was drunk in Chi zuxu¡¯s deep kiss and in his arms. The moment his thin lips sucked on her red lips, she felt that he was not only sucking on her lips, but also her heart! He had completely taken her heart and all her consciousness away from her body! Chi Yi¡¯s eyes were in a daze as she lay listlessly on his chest, allowing him to use his hot and moist tongue to lick away the silver strands that seeped out of her lips bit by bit. This was probably the most beautiful movie she had ever seen in her life! As a result, every time she thought about it, she would be so lost in it that she couldn¡¯t stop dreaming. No one knew how long this kiss lasted. It was only when the movie was about to end that the two of them were completely separated. I¡¯d like to recommend to everyone a novel by the Granny¡¯s best friend: sweet wife strikes: boss, don¡¯t be too willful ¡°-by bei Xiaoqi. Chapter 113 ? Chapter 113: I am an adult Translator: 549690339 The movie ended- Chi Yi made a trip to the washroom while Chi zuxu leaned against the door and lazily lit a cigarette. wow ¡­ Did you see that? there¡¯s a handsome guy over there. Quick, look! ¡°Waa! He¡¯s so handsome, a classic tall, rich, and handsome man!¡± ¡°This handsome guy looks like he¡¯s above 185! That pair of long legs, tsk tsk tsk! He¡¯s basically killing all the Korea idols in an instant!¡± ¡°I love it! What to do? I really want to go up and ask for his contact information!¡± ¡°I also want one!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go for a walk.¡± Thereafter, the gossiping girls with their school bags on their shoulders walked shyly toward Chi zuxu. ¡°That big brother Yingluo!¡± Chi zuxu was smoking with his head lowered when he suddenly heard a little girl greeting him. He raised his eyes and looked at her indifferently without saying a word. Who knew that the little girl¡¯s already red face would instantly turn red because of his gaze? she panted nervously and said, ¡± big brother, can you give me your contact information? That, Yingluo, I like you Yingluo ¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi zuxu felt a slight headache. From the looks of it, these little girls in front of him were probably only sixteen or seventeen years old! She¡¯s even younger than Chi Xiaosi, and you¡¯re talking about liking her? Chi Yi walked out of the washroom at this moment. She was taken aback when she saw the row of young girls standing in front of her uncle. did something happen? ¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t,¡± Chi zuxu subconsciously removed his suit jacket and wrapped it around Chi Yi¡¯s tiny body. He held her hand and walked out. let¡¯s go! It¡¯s a little cold outside.¡± He had completely ignored the group of little girls in front of him, who were still looking forward to leaving their contact information. When the little girls didn¡¯t get the phone number, they were all like deflated little balls. ¡°He already has a girlfriend!¡± ¡°He¡¯s so good to his girlfriend, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Yeah, her girlfriend doesn¡¯t look any older than us. I¡¯m so envious of her Yingluo.¡± ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The moment the two of them got into the car, Chi Yi could not help but ask Chi zuxu curiously, ¡± uncle, what were those girls up to just now? ¡± Chi zuxu leaned over to help her fasten her seat belt and smilingly replied, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re asking for my contact information. You¡¯re probably trying to hit on me, right?¡± Qingqing is hitting on you?! The moment she heard that, she became alert and asked him nervously, ¡± did you give him your phone number, then? ¡± ¡°What?¡± Chi zuxu deliberately did not answer her. He lowered his head and helped her fasten her seatbelt. Seeing that he was still playing dumb with her, she became even more anxious. no, no! I have to get their contact information back! I haven¡¯t even wooed a man yet, how can I let them get him first!¡± As she spoke, she removed her seatbelt and was about to get out of the car when Chi zuxu held her back. He was amused and angry at the same time. He spread his hands and placed them on both sides of Chi Yi. He looked down at her. Chi the fourth, why are you so thick-skinned?! You have the nerve to say such things in front of me. ¡± ¡°Did you give them your contact information?¡± Chi Yi¡¯s face still turned red from embarrassment at her uncle¡¯s teasing. ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Chi Yi immediately beamed with joy. ¡°I¡¯m not interested in underage girls!¡± Chi zuxu straightened his body as he spoke and prepared to start the car. Chi Yi quickly moved her bright red face closer to him and shamelessly reminded him, ¡± ¡°Little uncle, don¡¯t put me in the same category as them. I¡¯m already an adult! I remember, Yingluo.¡± Chapter 114 ? Chapter 114: Chi Yi is with a man who is about to get married Translator: 549690339 The old lady of the Chi family was accompanying her daughter, Chi Yunlin, choosing bags in a luxury store. Unexpectedly, she ran into su Jieyu, who was also shopping. ¡°Eh? Aunt Chi! Yunlin sis, you guys are here too! What a coincidence!¡± Su Jieyu hurried forward and greeted them warmly. ¡°Jieyu! I haven¡¯t seen you in a while. Why didn¡¯t you come to our house to play? Is it because zuxu isn¡¯t here that you don¡¯t want to come?¡± The old lady of the Chi family held su Jieyu¡¯s hand warmly. ¡°Why would I? Aunty, I¡¯ve been too busy with work recently. I really can¡¯t find the time! I¡¯ll definitely visit you when I¡¯m free tomorrow!¡± ¡°Alright, alright!¡± Old Madam Chi was all smiles. Auntie, I saw Chi Yi that day! ¡°Eh? How did he meet that little thing? Where was he? I haven¡¯t seen that girl for a week, I miss her so much!¡± At the mention of Chi Yi, the old lady¡¯s smile brightened up even more, her eyes full of love. ¡°That little girl didn¡¯t give you a hard time, did she?¡± Chi Yunlin teased. ¡°No, no! He¡¯s very polite.¡± Su Jieyu lied, and a glint flashed in her eyes. She then said with a troubled expression, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that there are some things that I don¡¯t know if I should say, Zhenzhen.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± When the old lady heard su Jieyu¡¯s words, she immediately became nervous. is it about Yiyi? If you are, then just say it! It¡¯s fine, Yingluo.¡± ¡°But Yingluo¡± ¡°No buts! Are you trying to make my mother anxious? Hurry up and tell me!¡± Chi Yunlin was also an impatient person. ¡°Alright, alright, then I¡¯ll start.¡± Su Jieyu added some color to her face and said, ¡± it¡¯s like this. I met Chi Yi in a restaurant the other day. She seemed to be on a date with a man! ¡°A man? What kind of man is he?¡± The old lady asked nervously. it¡¯s an older man. He¡¯s more than ten years older than her! Su Jieyu had deliberately avoided saying that the man was Chi zuxu. After all, both Chi Yi and Chi zuxu were part of the Chi family. If she were to say that the two of them were in cahoots and the two of them refused to admit it, the elderly lady would think that she was just saying that the grapes were sour because she could not get them! If that really happened, she would definitely ruin her image in old lady Chi¡¯s heart and it would be difficult for her to marry into the Chi family! She had deliberately mentioned this to granny Chi today to give them a warning. She wanted to warn them that it was better to stop their relationship! Of course, this was also to give granny Chi some psychological preparation in advance. The next time she wanted to tell the truth, it would naturally be more credible. ¡°More than ten years old?¡± The old lady and Chi Yunlin were both shocked. ¡°That¡¯s right! Also, as far as I know, that man has a fianc¨¦e, and their relationship is quite good. They¡¯re going to get married soon!¡± As su Jieyu spoke, she secretly observed the old lady¡¯s expression. When she saw that the old lady¡¯s expression was extremely ugly, she did not forget to add, ¡± Auntie, I actually didn¡¯t want to talk about this matter, but I think it¡¯s quite serious, so I can¡¯t help but tell you. I hope you don¡¯t mind my unpleasant words. This couple is already planning to get married. It¡¯s really not nice for Chi Yi to stick her nose in this! Besides, Yiyi is only eighteen years old. She¡¯s young and insensible. I¡¯m really worried that she¡¯ll be deceived by others! If she gets pregnant, she won¡¯t be willing to take responsibility for anything, Yingluo.¡± Chapter 115 ? Chapter 115: Fan the flames Translator: 549690339 what are you saying?! Chi Yunlin couldn¡¯t take it anymore and glared at su Jieyu. Alright, alright, stop fanning the flames. Are you going to drive my mother to her grave? ¡± Mom, mom, are you okay? Don¡¯t get too excited, Yingluo! You really can¡¯t get too excited in your heart! This is just miss SU¡¯s one-sided story, don¡¯t take it seriously! Although our Yiyi is a little insensible, she would not do such a thing.¡± Just look! She knew that the Chi family was all on the same page! ¡°Auntie, are you alright? I really didn¡¯t do it to anger you! I told you, I really shouldn¡¯t have told you these things!¡± Su Jieyu put on a pretense and hurriedly helped grandmother Chi recite it. don¡¯t get too worked up. Perhaps I¡¯ve misunderstood. You should ask Chi Yi first! miss su, that¡¯s enough. My mother doesn¡¯t need you to comfort her. Don¡¯t give her a sweet date after giving her a slap! Chi Yunlin glared at her unhappily. we¡¯ll naturally ask her about Xiaosi! If I hear you say those things about getting pregnant again, don¡¯t blame me for tearing your mouth apart!¡± Chi Yunlin had never been a soft-legged shrimp. She was asking for it by saying that about the Chi family¡¯s treasure. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, Yingluo.¡± Su Jieyu quickly apologized, ¡± sister Yunlin, I spoke too quickly. Please don¡¯t take it to heart. ¡°Alright, alright, Yunlin, don¡¯t blame her. If this is true, then she¡¯s right. Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go! I¡¯m not in the mood to go shopping, so I¡¯ll go to zuxu¡¯s house and ask Xiao si ¡®er when she comes back!¡± ¡°Deal!¡± Chi Yunlin helped her mother out of the mall. Watching their backs as they left, su Jieyu¡¯s lips curved up insidiously. Suddenly, her mood brightened. She turned around and picked up the bags in the cupboard. Now, she really felt that everything was beautiful! ¡°This, this, and this, wrap them all up for me!¡± ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Chi group ¡­ ¡°President Chi!¡± The moment Chi zuxu stepped out of the conference room, Shi Rong came up to him. miss Hu called just now and said that she would like to have dinner with you tonight. She wants to know if you¡¯re free. Chi zuxu pondered for a moment and shook his head. just say that I¡¯m busy. I¡¯ll contact her again when I have the time. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Shi Rong nodded and reminded her, ¡± miss Hu¡¯s birthday is next week. Here¡¯s a present for you, Zhenzhen. Frowning, Chi zuxu loosened the tie around his neck in frustration and said, ¡± ¡°Do as you see fit! I¡¯ll leave it to you.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± At this moment, the private phone in Chi zuxu¡¯s pocket rang. The call was from her sister, Chi Yunlin. He quickly took it. ¡°Sister?¡± ¡°Mom and I are at your house now. When Xiao si ¡®er is done with class, you go and pick her up immediately! Mom has something to ask her!¡± Chi Yunlin¡¯s tone was serious and her attitude was bad. Chi zuxu was suspicious. what is it? It¡¯s that serious?¡± Even his mother had personally come! we¡¯ll talk when you¡¯re back. A few words won¡¯t be enough to explain over the phone! ¡°Alright!¡± Chi zuxu furrowed his eyebrows. ¡°Remember to warn Xiao si ¡®er to go home immediately after class! Don¡¯t let her go on a date with anyone else, understand?¡± ¡°Yingluo knows.¡± What was going on? Who was she dating? I¡¯d like to recommend to everyone a novel by the Granny¡¯s best friend: sweet wife strikes: boss, don¡¯t be too willful ¡°-by bei Xiaoqi. Chapter 116 ? Chapter 116: The worst are old men Translator: 549690339 ¡°Grandma, Auntie! Why did you two suddenly come over?¡± Chi Yi returned home and saw the two big bosses at home. Like a butterfly, she hurriedly flew toward the two of them with a smile that was even more brilliant than a flower. In the car earlier, Chi zuxu had already reminded Chi Yi that her grandmother and Auntie were not in a good mood today, so she had to smile more when she saw them later. ¡°Sit down! Don¡¯t be so cheeky!¡± It was rare for granny Chi to look so serious. Her usually loving face was now tensed up. Chi Yi was shocked. It seemed that this was the first time she had seen her grandmother being so fierce. Not daring to act rashly, she obediently sat on the sofa opposite her with her back straight. Chi zuxu changed into his shoes and entered the house. He casually threw his keys on the coffee table between the three of them. Glancing at Chi Yi on his right, then at his mother and sister on his left, he could not help but ask, ¡± ¡°Mom, what are you two doing? Don¡¯t scare the little girl like you¡¯re interrogating a criminal!¡± Grandmother Chi glared at her son. let¡¯s interrogate her first, then I¡¯ll lecture you later! Chi zuxu was speechless. ¡°What happened?¡± He chose to take a seat beside her. Chi Yi could not help but feel a little nervous at the sight of her grandmother and auntie¡¯s behavior. ¡°Xiao si ¡®er, grandma wants to ask you a few questions. You¡¯d better answer to grandma honestly! Don¡¯t lie, do you hear me?¡± Granny Chi said sternly. ¡°Zhenzhen is!¡± She nodded her head weakly. ¡°You said last time that you have a man you like, right? Now, tell grandma who that person is.¡± ¡°¡­¡­?¡± Chi Yi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She clearly did not expect her grandmother to make a special trip here just for this matter. All of a sudden, she felt her scalp go numb. Could it be that grandma had also seen through his feelings for little uncle? Chi Yi nervously stole a glance at Chi zuxu beside her, who happened to be looking at her as well. He secretly shot her a look and shook his head, indicating for her not to respond. ¡°You¡¯re not going to tell me, right? If you don¡¯t want to say it, then I¡¯ll say it!¡± Seeing that Chi Yi was silent, the old lady began to talk to herself. he¡¯s an old man ten years older than you, right? ¡± ¡°Xuxu¡¯s mother!¡± Chi zuxu protested in dissatisfaction. don¡¯t interrupt me. I¡¯m not done yet!! The old lady shot Chi zuxu a warning glare and continued, ¡± ¡°I still have a fianc¨¦e, don¡¯t I? They¡¯re already preparing to get married, so what¡¯s there to be happy about with him? Chi the fourth, I¡¯m telling you, I don¡¯t care who this man is, but I can¡¯t accept the fact that he¡¯s ten years older than you! We can¡¯t be together! also, don¡¯t foolishly follow an old man. Let me tell you, you¡¯re still in school and haven¡¯t seen the outside world yet. You don¡¯t know how dangerous it is outside, especially men, old men! You don¡¯t know how bad they are! They¡¯re always thinking about how to deceive silly little girls like you! He ate what was in his bowl and looked at what was in his pot every day! To put it bluntly, they¡¯re just playing with insensible little girls like you! What was an old man? Did a ten-year-old child mean that he was old? Which part of him looked old? don¡¯t interrupt me. I¡¯m not done yet!! The old lady shot Chi zuxu a warning glare and continued, ¡± ¡°I still have a fianc¨¦e, don¡¯t I? They¡¯re already preparing to get married, so what¡¯s there to be happy about with him? Chi the fourth, I¡¯m telling you, I don¡¯t care who this man is, but I can¡¯t accept the fact that he¡¯s ten years older than you! We can¡¯t be together! also, don¡¯t foolishly follow an old man. Let me tell you, you¡¯re still in school and haven¡¯t seen the outside world yet. You don¡¯t know how dangerous it is outside, especially men, old men! You don¡¯t know how bad they are! They¡¯re always thinking about how to deceive silly little girls like you! He ate what was in his bowl and looked at what was in his pot every day! To put it bluntly, they¡¯re just playing with insensible little girls like you! Do you really think he will take responsibility for you? When he¡¯s tired of playing with her, he¡¯ll marry his fianc¨¦e. At that time, you, a little girl, won¡¯t get anything and get hurt for nothing. Do you understand?¡± Chapter 117 ? Chapter 117: I¡¯ll express my stand for her! Translator: 549690339 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Her grandmother¡¯s words left her completely silent. So, her grandma didn¡¯t know that the person she liked was her son? Chi Yi sneaked a glance at the so-called ¡®worst old man¡¯ that her grandmother had mentioned. For some reason, she felt like laughing at the sight of his ashen face, but she managed to hold it in. ¡°Mom, not all the older men in the world are bad people!¡± Chi zuxu could not hold it in any longer and started explaining himself. The old lady glared at her son coldly. I¡¯m teaching her a lesson. What are you talking about?! An old man who was almost thirty years old was still hanging out with a teenage girl. If he wasn¡¯t a bad man, what was he? I say, this is a shameless bad man. An old cow wants to eat young grass, dream on! Is this how our family¡¯s young lady should be defiled by others!¡± The old lady scolded with righteous indignation, her spittle flying everywhere. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi zuxu facepalmed. Now, he had become a scumbag in his mother¡¯s mouth. ¡°Mom, you can continue to whine, continue to whine.¡± ¡°He¡¯s still continuing! I¡¯m going to scold you as well. I¡¯d like to ask you, how have you been disciplining her? She¡¯s in a relationship, it¡¯s such a big deal, don¡¯t you know?¡± How was he supposed to answer that? ¡°Alright, mom! I¡¯ll have a good talk with her about this, so please don¡¯t scold her. Look at what you¡¯ve done to her. ¡± Chi zuxu pointed at Chi Yi, who hurriedly played along and pretended to be pitiful. ¡°It¡¯s useless to act pitiful!¡± As the old lady spoke, she glared at her son. I¡¯m telling you, I won¡¯t let this matter go just like this! It¡¯s fine that Xiao si ¡®er is young and insensible, but you¡¯re also insensible? It¡¯s such a serious matter, and you still don¡¯t care about her, you¡¯re just helping the evildoer! I¡¯ll see how you¡¯re going to explain this to his father when he comes back!¡± Chi zuxu was depressed. What a headache! ¡°Mom, what do you want?¡± ¡°Xiao si ¡®er!¡± The old lady called out to Chi Yi. ¡°Here!¡± Chi Yi hurriedly sat up straight. ¡°You have to make a statement to all of us here today!¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t have any more contact with that old man in the future! I won¡¯t be in a relationship with that guy anymore! I won¡¯t be entangled with him in the future!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi Yi was a little anxious. grandma, it¡¯s Wanwan. ¡°You guys, look! She was actually not happy about it! If you don¡¯t like it, I¡¯ll send it to America for you!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going back to United States!¡± Chi Yi was even more anxious now. Chi zuxu suddenly reached out to hold Chi Yi¡¯s hand and placed it on his knee. mom, let me take a stand on her behalf on this matter, Huahua. Chi zuxu spoke in a deep voice as his eyes darkened. I¡¯ll make sure she keeps her distance from that man in the future! ¡°I don¡¯t want Yingluo!¡± Chi Yi stubbornly tried to pull her little hand out of his, but she was held in a death grip by him. ¡°If you don¡¯t want it, then go back to United States!¡± He stared at her coldly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi Yi angrily retracted her hand from his. ¡°I¡¯m not going to United States either!¡± She shouted and ran upstairs. She locked herself in her bedroom and never came out again. ¡°Look, look, look, she¡¯s angry! I can¡¯t say! He¡¯s simply spoiled to the point of being lawless!¡± The old lady was furious. [ thank you very much for the red packets from mo and tiramisu. Muah. ] Chapter 118 ? Chapter 118: Are you wavering? Translator: 549690339 ¡°Look, look, look, she¡¯s angry! I can¡¯t say! He¡¯s simply spoiled to the point of being lawless!¡± The old lady was furious. ¡°Mom, you have to understand. She¡¯s young and she¡¯s just beginning to develop feelings for you. How can she not be anxious when you suddenly ask her to break up? Give her some time to reflect on her actions!¡± Chi Yunlin quickly comforted her mother and continued, ¡± let¡¯s leave this to third brother! You also know that he¡¯s always a person with a sense of propriety. If that old man is really so bad, do you think our third brother will let Xiao si ¡®er interact with other people? I think he must be even angrier than you! If he didn¡¯t do anything, he must have his own reasons!¡± As Chi Yunlin spoke, she shot Chi zuxu a look. third brother, I¡¯ll leave this matter of Xiaosi to you! You should talk to her, okay? I¡¯ll send mom back first!¡± ¡°You¡¯re not staying for dinner?¡± Chi zuxu asked her to stay. ¡°Still eating? How can I eat, I¡¯m so anxious!¡± The old lady said as she stood up to leave. She did not want to stay a moment longer. ¡°Then I¡¯ll send you back!¡± ¡°No need, no need!¡± Chi Yunlin quickly waved her hands. the driver came with me. He¡¯s waiting outside! ¡°That¡¯s fine!¡± Chi zuxu sent them off. Before he left, he did not forget to remind his sister in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Help me persuade mom. Don¡¯t let her worry and harm her body.¡± ¡°I think you should talk to Xiao si ¡®er! Her mother doted on her so much, but she actually ruined herself like this! She¡¯s going to be worried to death if she¡¯s not sincere!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man¡¯s eyes darkened. After a long while, he nodded. I¡¯ll find a chance to talk to her properly. ¡°Then we¡¯ll be leaving first!¡± Chi Yunlin said as she got into the car. Chi zuxu walked to the front of the car and instructed the driver, ¡± ¡°The old lady is not feeling well, drive slower.¡± ¡°Yes, young master!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± The black Bentley slowly drove away from the villa area. Chi zuxu was sitting in the hall, smoking a cigarette. Chi Yi was sitting in the corridor on the second floor. Her two slender legs stretched out from the gap of the hollowed-out guardrail and hung in the air, swinging back and forth. She leaned her head against the railing and looked down at the smoking Chi zuxu on the first floor in desolation. Chi zuxu seemed to have sensed Chi Yi¡¯s gaze on him from the second floor. He lifted his head and followed her line of sight, meeting her pair of watery eyes at once. She looked straight at him, not even blinking. Her eyes seemed to be able to speak. However, just by looking at him, Chi zuxu could read her disappointment, her grievances, and her reproaching of him. Chi zuxu wanted to open his mouth to explain something to her, but when the words reached his lips, he realized that whatever he said to her did not seem appropriate. ¡°Little uncle Yingluo.¡± Chi Yi suddenly called out to him from the second floor. Chi zuxu narrowed his charming eyes. ¡°You¡¯ve wavered, haven¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Wavering?¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s deep eyes darkened as he shook his head. No. He lowered his head and took a puff of the thin cigarette in his hand. The smoke ring came out from between his thin lips, and she heard him faintly pursing his lips. I¡¯ve never been firm about any Yingluo. His obscure and heartless voice drifted into Chi Yi¡¯s ears from afar. In that instant, her heart felt as if it had been grabbed by a large, cold hand, making her feel so uncomfortable that she could barely breathe. I¡¯d like to recommend to everyone a novel by the Granny¡¯s best friend: sweet wife strikes: boss, don¡¯t be too willful ¡°-by bei Xiaoqi. Chapter 119 ? Chapter 119: Can you stand being together every day? Translator: 549690339 Le Chao private club- ¡°What are you doing? Young master, you called me out for a drink, and now you¡¯re not even making a sound. Are you trying to suffocate me to death?¡± Seeing that Chi zuxu only cared about drinking, Shao moqian finally could not help but grumble. Chi zuxu glanced at him indifferently but did not say anything. He then asked the bartender to pour him another glass of wine. ¡°I¡¯m in a bad mood!¡± Shao moqian pointed his finger at him, gloating. it¡¯s rare for young master Chi to have such unhappy moments!! It¡¯s too rare!¡± Chi zuxu shot him another cold look. ¡°Let me guess, guess!¡± Shao moqian seemed to be very excited at Chi zuxu¡¯s bad mood. what could have made our eldest young master Chi so unhappy? ¡± As Shao moqian spoke, he really pondered for a moment before he suddenly realized something. He slapped his thigh and exclaimed, ¡± Chi Yi!! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi zuxu glanced at Shao moqian and tugged the corners of his lips. you won. ¡°You¡¯re in a bad mood because of her? You¡¯re crazy! Do you really like her?¡± Shao moqian¡¯s joking attitude changed and he became serious. Chi zuxu frowned. I don¡¯t know. ¡°We¡¯re finished!¡± Shao moqian spread out his hands. if you don¡¯t know, then you must have fallen for her! Chi zuxu gulped down the wine in his hand once again before recounting everything that had happened during the day to Shao moqian. In the end, Shao moqian burst out laughing again, gloating at his misfortune and almost rolling off his chair. ¡°What are you laughing at?¡± Chi zuxu gave him a kick in a Huff. hahahaha! Shao moqian tried to hold back his laughter and said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s a good thing Auntie didn¡¯t know that the old man she was talking about was you. Otherwise, her heart would definitely not be able to take it! However, not to mention her, even a normal person wouldn¡¯t be able to stand your scare!¡± Chi zuxu frowned and did not say a word. Only then did Shao moqian turn serious and asked him, ¡± ¡°What are you doing? Are you serious? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re really going to get together with your little niece?¡± Chi zuxu shook his head and frowned. I don¡¯t have that intention. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t plan on doing so. To be more precise, he couldn¡¯t have such a plan. ¡°But the two of you spend every day together, can you stand it?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t take it.¡± Chi zuxu answered truthfully without any hesitation. It was precisely because he couldn¡¯t stand her getting close to him time and time again that he, who had always had excellent self-control, would lose control again and again in front of her. He even found it difficult to control himself. Shao moqian did not seem to expect Chi zuxu to admit to it so obediently all of a sudden and was still in a daze for a while. After a long while, he sighed. in my opinion, it¡¯s better to get the pain over with. We should just throw her to the United States! Chi zuxu frowned. I promised her to let her take the college entrance examination here! I don¡¯t want to break my promise to her. ¡± ¡°Then you should let her go back to the old house to live with her grandma! In any case, I still have the same attitude as before, I¡¯m not optimistic about this! He was especially not optimistic about it! Do you know why? First, she¡¯s your brother¡¯s daughter. Even though you¡¯re not his biological daughter, put yourself in his shoes and think about it. If you were your brother, would you allow your daughter to sleep on the same bed as your brother? I¡¯m thinking that with your personality, you¡¯ll definitely beat him up until all his teeth are on the ground! Secondly, as a doctor, I know auntie¡¯s illness the best. If she knows about the two of you, she¡¯ll be so angry that she¡¯ll be half-dead! My words may sound a little unpleasant, but I¡¯m absolutely speaking the truth! Third, you still have to face the eyes of the world when you¡¯re together! In the future, outsiders will say that a young girl ended up with an uncle who is ten years older than her. It won¡¯t be nice to say!¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s pitch-black eyes sank deeper. alright, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. Let¡¯s change the topic! Chi zuxu was clearly a little annoyed. Chapter 120 ? Chapter 120: What kind of woman do men like? Translator: 549690339 On the basketball court- The Golden rays of the morning sun shone down, shrouding Lu liye¡¯s handsome figure like a transparent veil. His short, energetic hair was still stained with fresh morning dew, and his charming eyes were even clearer and more sunny. He exuded the vitality of a young man. He was clean, youthful, and full of energy, which attracted the eyes of all the girls outside the basketball court. He skillfully dribbled the basketball through all the obstacles. In the next moment, he leaped up like a cheetah and dunked the ball accurately! His smiling face was bright and lively, and his short hair fluttered in the wind. At that moment, almost all the girls outside the arena were stunned. Following that was a thunderous applause, which was accompanied by a series of exclamations. In that instant, even Chi Yi, who was in the crowd, was stunned. She had to admit that Lu liye was even more charming when it came to basketball. ¡°Hey! Young master Lu, your girl is here!¡± Someone noticed Chi Yi in the crowd and gave Lu liye a reminder. ¡°What?¡± Lu liye was doubtful. ¡°Whoa, over there! I¡¯m chi Yi.¡± Lu liye followed his friend¡¯s line of sight and saw Chi Yi in the crowd. He flashed a wide smile at her, revealing a row of white teeth. He then threw the basketball in his hand to his friend and said, ¡± I¡¯m done playing. It¡¯s half-time break! ¡°Hey, you¡¯re valuing sex over friendship!¡± However, Lu liye could not care less. Pushing his way through the crowd, he ran towards her. He stopped in front of her and, with a smile on his face, lowered his head and asked, ¡± looking for me? ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Chi Yi nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Lu liye grabbed Chi Yi¡¯s hand and walked out of the crowd. Chi Yi¡¯s answer seemed to have made him particularly happy. After all, this was the first time the girl had taken the initiative to look for him. Lu liye brought her to an empty table tennis court. Chi Yi randomly found a spot against the wall and sat down on the floor. Lu liye gave her a meaningful look, bent down, and squatted in front of her. He reached out and tugged at her ponytail. what are you doing? You¡¯re already so listless so early in the morning, didn¡¯t you flood the channel when you went out?¡± Chi Yi bent her legs and rested her chin on her knees with a disappointed look on her face. what kind of woman do you men like? ¡± she asked Lu liye. Lu liye smirked and lowered his head on purpose. He leaned closer to her and replied in a flirtatious tone, ¡± I like Yingluo like you. ¡°Yueyue, get lost!¡± She nearly kicked him. Her face quickly leaned back, and her cheeks were unnaturally red. She said in embarrassment, ¡± ¡°Lu liye, can¡¯t you just speak properly?¡± He really didn¡¯t change his flirtatious nature. Lu liye smirked. ¡°Are you going to tell me or not!¡± She glared at him, feigning anger. ¡°Speak!¡± Lu liye reached out angrily and pinched her little face. you¡¯re so fierce, which man would like you! Chi Yi opened her mouth to bite his hand but was quickly dodged by him. She then retracted her hand smugly and said, ¡± ¡°We men are physiological animals. When the body is impulsive, the heart will be impulsive! In other words, when I like a woman, my body must like her first. Then, my heart may have some feelings for her! Therefore, one of the most important things for a woman was to be beautiful! Second, it had to be sexy! These two points ¡­¡± Lu liye sized her up seriously from head to toe, from her face to her chest, and all the way down. He shook his head in disdain. you barely occupy the first part. Tsk, tsk, tsk, you¡¯re far from being able to do the second part! ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble everyone to write your reviews. Please give those that you like five points. I hope everyone will support me. I¡¯ll be very grateful. Five points, five points!¡± Chapter 121 ? Chapter 121: You¡¯re just superficial Translator: 549690339 Lu liye sized her up seriously from head to toe, from her face to her chest, and all the way down. He shook his head in disdain. you barely occupy the first part. Tsk, tsk, tsk, you¡¯re far from being able to do the second part! ¡°Am I that weak?¡± Chi Yi pursed her lips in dissatisfaction. ¡°What do you think?¡± Alright, alright. Chi Yi admitted that she was indeed not on the same level as him when it came to sexiness. ¡°I think you¡¯re shallow. I don¡¯t believe that all men are like you! My uncle is definitely not!¡± She was stubborn and quibbled. ¡°Okay, okay, okay, your little uncle is the best. Your little uncle has the most inner qualities! I¡¯m just shallow!¡± ¡°You¡¯re angry?¡± She nudged him on the shoulder and leaned in to look at his cool, stoic face. are you really angry? You know that¡¯s not what I meant! I¡¯m just joking, Lu liye! The most handsome young master Lu in the world? You can¡¯t be that petty, can you?¡± ¡°Chi Yi, Qianqian.¡± Lu liye suddenly called out to her with a rough voice. ¡°Ah?¡± Chi Yi blinked her eyes in confusion. Who knew that in the next moment, Lu liye would suddenly use his two large hands to clamp Chi Yi¡¯s face, which had inched closer to her. Before she could react, he gave her a kiss on the lips without any warning and even scolded her, ¡± ¡°What are you doing so close to me? He needs a kiss!¡± ¡°F * ck!¡± ¡°Lu liye, you stinky liumang!¡± Chi Yi instantly transformed into a delicate little beast and pounced on Lu liye without a second word. Bang Bang Bang-¡± a few punches landed on his shoulders, chest, and almost his face. Just as her small fist was about to land on Lu liye¡¯s flawlessly handsome face, he suddenly reached out his hand and accurately grabbed Chi Yi¡¯s wrist. With a tug, Chi Yi lost her balance and fell into his arms. He held her down, making her unable to move at all. The corners of his lips curled up as he smirked at her. little pervert, if you disfigure this Lord¡¯s face, you can¡¯t afford to pay for it! ¡°Bah!¡± Chi Yi spurted at him with a reddened face. your face is going to be ruined. You¡¯re basically benefiting all the single women in the world! ¡°Your mouth is quite powerful!¡± Lu liye¡¯s gaze landed on Chi Yi¡¯s cherry-like mouth willfully. He narrowed his eyes and deliberately teased her, ¡± ¡°If you talk back to me again, I¡¯ll kiss you!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± F! ck! At this very moment, there were truly ten thousand ¡®f * ck you¡¯ galloping in her heart. She didn¡¯t dare to be rash. She obediently closed her mouth tightly, looking as if she wished she could retract her lips back into her mouth! ¡°Hahahahahahaha!¡± Lu liye looked at her strange expression and couldn¡¯t help but burst out laughing. She quickly took the opportunity to escape from his embrace. what a joke! ¡°You look like an idiot!¡± Lu liye pointed at her and burst out laughing. ¡°You¡¯re the idiot!¡± ¡°Purse your lips again and let me have some fun!¡± ¡°Happy clay coal Pixiu¡± Chi Yi turned around and left. Lu liye got up and quickly caught up to her. He put his arm around her shoulder affectionately and locked her under his arm. why did you suddenly ask me to collect the Scripture? ¡± he asked with a smirk. Are you planning to seduce your uncle?¡± [ the previous chapter has been censored. Please upload it again. Two more chapters will be updated later. ] Chapter 122 ? Chapter 122: Slim hope Translator: 549690339 Lu liye got up and quickly caught up to her. He put his arm around her shoulder affectionately and locked her under his arm. why did you suddenly ask me to collect the Scripture? ¡± he asked with a smirk. Are you planning to seduce your uncle?¡± She shot him a guilty look and retorted, ¡± ¡°Do I look like a shallow person like you?¡± Although she said that, Chi Yi¡¯s little head had already begun to plan how she could make herself into the ¡®sexy lady¡¯ in her uncle¡¯s eyes. ¡°Hey! Do you really like your little uncle that much?¡± ¡°Yup!¡± Without hesitation, she nodded and added, ¡± ¡°I like it so much!¡± Lu liye was stunned for a moment. The next second, he patted her on the forehead and said, ¡± you¡¯re hopeless! Chi Yi pursed her lips in dissatisfaction. ¡°Hey! I¡¯ll tell you the truth, will you listen?¡± ¡°Speak!¡± in my opinion, the hope of you and your uncle being together is as small as a speck of dust in this world, just like this, ¡± Lu liye said as he reached out to wipe the window sill. There were gray particles on his fingers. He blew on them and the dust scattered. in the end, everything is gone! ¡°Why?¡± Chi Yi¡¯s nose twitched at his words. ¡°I¡¯ll analyze it for you!¡± Lu liye stood in front of the window and said to her in a serious tone, ¡± you¡¯re in love for the first time and You Don¡¯t Know What Love Is at all. You¡¯re so silly that you¡¯re throwing all your thoughts on him. You think that as long as you like him, anything is possible! But your little uncle is different. He has the concerns of a mature man. He knows very well what kind of choices he should make in a relationship! Between family and love, what do you think he¡¯ll choose? If he chooses you, he might lose an entire family and an entire world.¡± Lu liye¡¯s analysis silenced her completely. If I choose kinship, I¡¯ll lose you, but if I choose you, I¡¯ll lose an entire family, or even an entire world! However, before this, she had never thought about it from little uncle¡¯s perspective! Just as Lu liye had said, she had always felt that anything was possible as long as she liked it! As long as I like it, I must have it! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Scattered school- Chi Yi, Yiyi!! ¡°What?¡± It was only after su yunhua called out to her several times that Chi Yi snapped out of her thoughts. She looked up at her in a daze. what are you doing? ¡± ¡°What are you doing? Class ended! School¡¯s over! How long do you plan to sit here?¡± ¡°Ah? Oh.¡± It was only then that she came to her senses and hurriedly got up to pack her bag. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go shopping with me?¡± he asked. Su yunhua wrapped her arm around Chi Yi¡¯s little arm. ¡°Now?¡± ¡°Nonsense! Why? You can¡¯t wait to fly back to see your uncle?¡± ¡°Yingluo didn¡¯t.¡± At the mention of her uncle, her eyes dimmed. let¡¯s go! Su yunhua led Chi Yi to the shopping mall to choose men¡¯s ties. From time to time, he would pick one up and put it around Chi Yi¡¯s neck. does it look good? ¡± he asked. Chi Yi would only shake her head and nod without uttering a word. ¡°What are you doing? He looked so lifeless when he came out today! Hey, do you want to get a tie for your little uncle?¡± Su yunhua suddenly made a suggestion and winked at her. do you know what this gift of a tie means? ¡± She shook her head in confusion. Su yunhua wrapped the necktie around Chi Yi¡¯s neck and tightened it before saying, ¡± ¡°What I mean is, I hope to trap the other party firmly and no one can take it away!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll buy it!¡± Chapter 123 ? Chapter 123: The young master is already asleep Translator: 549690339 Su yunhua wrapped the necktie around Chi Yi¡¯s neck and tightened it before saying, ¡± ¡°What I mean is, I hope to trap the other party firmly and no one can take it away!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll buy it!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± This girl was the reality! As long as her little uncle was mentioned, she would be full of energy! In the end, Chi Yi carefully selected a tie for Chi zuxu, and Yun Xiao also chose the same one. It was expensive, so the two steeled their hearts and bought it with gritted teeth. who did you buy this tie for? ¡± Chi Yi suddenly asked her when they were swiping the card. ¡°Ah?¡± Su yunhua was stunned for a moment before she smiled awkwardly. uh, uncle Xuxu! ¡°Uncle?¡± She was suspicious. ¡°Yup! Wasn¡¯t my dad sick before? I just gave him a small gift to express my gratitude. Let¡¯s go, it¡¯s too late, let¡¯s hurry home!¡± ¡°Oh!¡± ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ That night, Chi Yi took a cab home. Along the way, her little head was already constantly thinking about how she was going to give little uncle this gift. Should she give it to him directly or secretly put it in his bedroom? He was extremely conflicted! The car stopped in front of the villa. Chi Yi paid the money, pushed the door open, and got out of the car. She quickly entered the villa and changed her shoes. ¡°Miss, why did you come back so late?¡± Aunt Chen hurriedly went up to her the moment she saw her. ¡°Aunt Chen, is my uncle back yet?¡± She peeked at Chi zuxu¡¯s bedroom on the second floor. ¡°Ah? That young master Qianqian is back, Qianqian.¡± ¡°What?¡± Chi Yi felt that aunt Chen was acting rather strange today. what¡¯s wrong, aunt Chen? ¡± ¡°No! I¡¯m fine!¡± Aunt Chen quickly shook her head and her eyes flickered. She looked up at the second floor and said,¡±Young master should be asleep by now.¡± ¡°This early?¡± She looked up at the quartz clock on the wall. it¡¯s only nine O ¡®clock! He wouldn¡¯t sleep so early, he should be reading inside! I¡¯ll go find him.¡± Chi Yi was about to go upstairs when aunt Chen pulled her back. miss Wanwan, it¡¯s getting late. If you have anything to say, you should look for him tomorrow! Chi Yi furrowed her brows. She felt that aunt Chen was acting a little strange. She glanced at the second floor again and pointed to the light through the crack of the door. look, little uncle is really not asleep. The light is still on in the room! The more aunt Chen acted this way, the more Chi Yi wanted to look for him. She broke free from aunt Chen¡¯s grasp and ran upstairs. For some reason, the closer she got to Chi zuxu¡¯s room, the faster her heart beat. For a moment, she stood outside the door and felt her whole body go stiff. She seemed to have a premonition. She felt that the moment the door was pushed open, she might see something bad! Thus, she began to hesitate. He was afraid! She turned around and wanted to leave. All of a sudden, a familiar female voice pierced through the door crack and rang in her ears without warning. ¡°Zuxu, did you lock the door? I think I heard Chi Yi coming back just now, Yueyue!¡± The voice was so soft. It was Hu Qianxi! Chi Yi¡¯s stiff and delicate body shuddered violently, but she heard Chi zuxu reply to her in a slightly irritated tone, ¡± don¡¯t bother about her! Chi Yi¡¯s heart clenched as she twisted the lock open and pushed open the wooden door between them. Thank you for fantasy and Gu Jia¡¯s gifts, muah! Chapter 124 ? Chapter 124: What are you guys doing? Translator: 549690339 Chi Yi¡¯s heart clenched as she twisted the lock open and pushed open the wooden door between them. Under the yellow light, a pair of people were lying on the water bed, entangled with each other. The woman was Hu Qianxi. The man was Chi zuxu! The two of them kissed passionately, almost to the point of forgetting themselves. Chi Yi¡¯s breathing was tight, her legs were stiff, and her face was pale. what are you guys doing?! She questioned him, her small hand holding the gift bag with the tie tightly. However, the only response she got was the two people in the room turning a deaf ear to her! Chi zuxu kissed Hu Qianxi, who was under him, even more aggressively, as if he was doing it on purpose for Chi Yi to see. ¡°What the hell are you guys doing ¡­¡± Chi Yi howled at him, asking the obvious. Her knees had already started to tremble unconsciously, and even her voice was trembling. Her watery eyes were completely red. Finally, the pair entangled in bed was willing to turn back to look at her. Through the air, Chi zuxu¡¯s sharp and cold gaze was fixed on her. The distance in his eyes made her feel hopeless. In that split second, Chi Yi felt as if her heart had been grabbed by a cold hand, causing her to be completely unable to breathe. And that hand came from Chi zuxu, who was standing right in front of the man! ¡°Get out-¡± Chi zuxu bellowed at her with suppressed anger. A pillow in his hand was thrown at Chi Yi without any mercy. It hit her hard on the head, causing her to stagger two steps back before falling back to the ground. Chi Yi felt a lump in her throat and tears almost burst out of her eyes, but she stubbornly held them back. She had never been a person who showed weakness easily. She stood stiffly at the door, not moving at all. She had no intention of leaving at all. She just stared at them on the bed with red eyes. Seeing that his niece was not moving, he lifted the blanket and got out of bed. He walked closer to her and looked down at her coldly. are you planning to watch the entire process? ¡± Chi Yi suddenly reached out and held Chi zuxu¡¯s large hand. Her eyes reddened even more as she spoke in an almost pleading tone, ¡± uncle, don¡¯t play such a joke on me. If this goes on, I¡¯ll really get angry, Qianqian. At that moment, Chi Yi¡¯s innocent words were like a heavy hammer that ruthlessly smashed into Chi zuxu¡¯s heart, causing his heart to throb in pain. His brows trembled and his eyes sank deeply. Chi the fourth!! Chi zuxu¡¯s voice turned hoarser. He cupped her pale face in his hands angrily and hollered at her hysterically, ¡± do I look like I¡¯m joking with you right now? Can you not stand at my door like a clown and question me? Did you see that? the woman on the bed is my fianc¨¦e! My future wife! You¡¯re my brother¡¯s daughter at most. What right do you have to stand here and question me in this tone?¡± Chi zuxu roared with bloodshot eyes. Without waiting for Chi Yi¡¯s reply, he pushed her out of the door and heartlessly slammed it shut with a bang. Chi Yi stood frozen at the door, staring blankly at the tightly shut door. Her face was as white as a sheet, without a trace of blood. Just now Little uncle said that she looked like a clown. The clown! Hehe! Thank you for an Yuchen¡¯s gift. I¡¯ll add another chapter today. Muah! A little abuse is fun, the general direction is to pamper pamper pamper! Chapter 125 ? Chapter 125: Can¡¯t continue Translator: 549690339 In the room, Chi zuxu seemed to have gone mad as he rudely tore off Hu Qianxi¡¯s clothes, as if he was in a hurry to prove something to him and Chi Yi. What was he trying to prove? He wanted to prove to her that he had never even thought about her! He also wanted to tell her that there was no possibility of them ever being together! He wantonly kissed Hu Qianxi, who was under him. He thought that he could definitely do it, but he suddenly stopped at the last line of defense. Because, at this moment, all he could think of was Chi Yi! Chi Yi! He thought of her hurt eyes and her innocent yet sad words. He knew that he could no longer go against his will and continue! He got out of bed. ¡°Zuxu, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Hu Qianxi leaned toward him in disappointment and hugged him from behind. am I not doing a good job? ¡± ¡°No.¡± Chi zuxu pulled Hu Qianxi down from his body without a trace. I¡¯m just not in the mood! I¡¯ll go to the study room. I still have some work to do.¡± As he spoke, he casually wrapped himself in a white robe and left the bedroom. The door opened, and the little girl was no longer there. There was a small gift bag lying on the ground. Chi zuxu bent down to pick it up and opened it to see that it was a newly bought tie. Was it for him? Chi zuxu knitted his brows as his eyes were filled with complicated emotions. In the end, he still reached out and threw the gift bag indifferently into the rubbish bin by the door. He turned around and walked into the study with heavy steps. Chi Yi, who was doing her homework in the living room on the first floor, had seen his cold and detached behavior earlier. In that instant, her eyes reddened and tears almost rolled out of them. She hurriedly lowered her head and continued to do her homework, concentrating on it. That way, she wouldn¡¯t remember the pain she had just experienced! She closed her eyes and tried her best to memorize the textbook.¡±The turtledove is in the river State. A Fair Lady was a gentleman¡¯s target. Scattered vegetables, left and right. A Fair Lady, Qianqian sought. I can¡¯t seek knowledge, I can¡¯t sleep.¡± ¡°Wuwuwuwu!¡± As she continued piggybacking her, Chi Yi suddenly lost control of her emotions. Her eyes were tightly shut as she sobbed loudly. Bean-sized tears fell from her eyes like pearls from a broken string. She could not stop them and could not stop them. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Hu Qianxi could not fall asleep after Chi zuxu left. She lifted the blanket and got out of bed. Just as she was about to leave, she was suddenly attracted by a small, exquisite gift box on the table. She opened the gift box suspiciously and was surprised to find a necklace from Frinorty inside. Hu Qianxi had seen this necklace in a jewelry magazine before. Although the design was very simple, consisting of a classic heart-shaped pendant and a small key, the workmanship was extremely exquisite and generous, and it was a global limited edition. Back then, she had asked countless people to help her find this necklace in both China and abroad, but to no avail. She did not expect that zuxu had already prepared it for her! This must be her birthday present! Hu Qianxi happily put the necklace on her neck and looked back and forth in front of the mirror a few times. The more she looked at it, the more she liked it! Satisfied, he left the bedroom. As soon as he reached the corridor, he lowered his head and saw Chi Yi, who was doing her homework on the first floor. Thank you for your fingers, your imagination, and the gifts for your beloved B * stards. Muah! Chapter 126 ? Chapter 126: You guys don¡¯t have to be in a hurry to get rid of me Translator: 549690339 Hu Qianxi went downstairs. He stopped in front of her. Chi Yi knew that someone had arrived and knew that it was Hu Qianxi, but she ignored her and continued to do her homework with her head lowered. Let¡¯s talk, Chi Yi! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi Yi turned a deaf ear to her and had no intention of responding to her. With her head lowered, she focused on her homework. Chi Yi! Hu Qianxi, who was probably annoyed, reached out and snatched the pen from her. Chi Yi raised her head and glared at her angrily. ¡°Don¡¯t stare at me like that!¡± Hu Qianxi¡¯s expression was dark as well. She pointed at Chi Yi and scolded, ¡± you¡¯re such a b * tch! Do you know that?! ¡°Yes! I¡¯m cheap! I am lowly! But so what? No matter how lowly I am in love, you have no right to scold me!¡± Chi Yi¡¯s eyes turned red. Actually, Chi Yi also felt that she was cheap enough! Her love was humble and hopeless, but at the same time, her love was tough and hot! But on this road, she loved the lonely Yingluo. The entire world was telling her that there was no hope between her and Chi zuxu! However, she was the only one who was still holding on with tears in her eyes! ¡°Zuxu is your uncle, not your man! He and I are the real couple, do you understand? What are you to us?¡± Hu Qianxi questioned her coldly, ¡± do you know that you¡¯re really annoying?! And very selfish! You clearly know that it¡¯s impossible between you and him, but you still want to pester him like this. Do you still plan to use the ¡®insensible¡¯ excuse to pester him for the rest of your life? I¡¯m telling you, we¡¯re getting engaged, and the engagement party has been brought forward to next week! It¡¯s all because of you, you annoying troublemaker! ¡°Also, I might as well tell you that we¡¯ll choose to live together after our engagement. We¡¯ll move out together and get rid of you, a burden. Do you understand?¡± I¡¯d like to see if you¡¯ll still have the face to chase him when the time comes ¡­¡± ¡°Where did you get that necklace?¡± Chi Yi suddenly asked. It was as if she had not heard a single word that Hu Qianxi had said. Hu Qianxi was angry at her indifference, but when she heard her ask about the necklace on her neck, she was quite proud. She touched the necklace on her neck and showed it off, ¡± ¡°Zuxu gave it to me as a birthday present. Why? You like it? I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s a global limited edition, so you really don¡¯t have a share!¡± Is this a birthday present from Chi zuxu? ¡± Chi Yi¡¯s eyes were covered with a thick layer of mist. She snorted lightly as her eyes glistened with tears. I don¡¯t believe in Huahua. ¡°I gave it to her!¡± All of a sudden, Chi zuxu¡¯s deep voice cut into their conversation from the long corridor upstairs without a hint of warmth. She looked up at him. His eyes were full of hurt and blame. ¡°Is there a problem?¡± Chi zuxu asked coldly and condescendingly. Is there no problem? Tears were rolling down her reddened eyes. He clearly knew that she was the one who had her eyes on this necklace! However, he had actually bought it and given it to Hu Qianxi? Just as tears were about to fall from her eyes, she suddenly turned her head back and said, ¡± you guys don¡¯t have to be in a hurry to get rid of me! I¡¯ll go Yingluo.¡± As she spoke, she bent down and packed up her textbooks on the table at the fastest speed possible. With the books in her arms, she scurried upstairs. When she passed by Chi zuxu, she did not stop for a moment and even ran even faster! Chapter 127 ? Chapter 127: Don¡¯t care about me anymore Translator: 549690339 Chi Yi stuffed everything she could into her big suitcase. She didn¡¯t have the mood to tidy it up. When the box couldn¡¯t be closed, she would use her arm to force it in. Even if she heard the sound of something being crushed inside, she didn¡¯t have the time to care. She continued to press and stuff it! It did not take long for Chi Yi to come out of the room with a large, heavy suitcase. When he went downstairs, he heard a series of grinding sounds. It was the sound of luggage wheels rolling on the stairs. Chi Yi did not care and continued to willfully drag the luggage along, causing it to fall all the way from upstairs. If it were not for the sturdiness of her luggage, it would have long been destroyed by her! ¡°Aiyo! My dear great aunt, what are you doing taking out your luggage in the middle of the night?¡± Hearing the commotion in the living room, aunt Chen hurriedly ran out of her room to catch up with her. where are you going? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m going back to the old mansion.¡± She tried to force her way out. ¡°You¡¯re living well here, why go back to the old house!¡± Anxious, aunt Chen looked at the cold-faced Chi zuxu sitting in the living room and hurriedly shouted, ¡± ¡°Young master, please persuade her!¡± ¡°Let her go!¡± Chi zuxu said coldly. There was no warmth or emotion in his tone. Chi Yi¡¯s petite back stiffened at his words. At that moment, she felt a chill from the bottom of her heart, and it went all the way to her toes. She dragged her suitcase and walked out in a fit of pique. ¡°Let uncle li send you.¡± Chi zuxu spoke again. ¡°No need!¡± Chi Yi rejected him angrily. Her attitude was cold, and she did not turn back to look at him. She was afraid that if she turned around, her tears would fall. ¡°Miss, let me help you carry it, Yingluo.¡± Seeing that she couldn¡¯t persuade him to stay, aunt Chen could only help carry the luggage. ¡°No need!¡± She rejected him willfully. She refused to accept anyone¡¯s help and dragged her suitcase out of the villa. Uncle li had run out of the villa and chased after her. miss, let me send you! As he spoke, he reached for the luggage in her hands. I already said that there¡¯s no need-¡± Chi Yi suddenly shouted at uncle li. After that, tears rolled down her face uncontrollably. Chi zuxu sat in the living room and watched everything indifferently. He watched as she flared up, cried, and stubbornly stuffed her luggage into the car. As for him, he had no intention of going out to help her, nor did he want to keep her! Chi Yi stood outside the villa before getting on the taxi. She braved the cold wind with reddened eyes and roared at the inside of the villa as if she was venting her anger. Chi zuxu, I don¡¯t need you to care about me anymore! From now on, all my matters have nothing to do with you! Don¡¯t care about me anymore ¡­ Don¡¯t care about me anymore ¡­¡± Chi Yi stood outside the door, shouting hysterically until her throat was hoarse and her voice was hoarse. However, it seemed to have completely shattered Chi zuxu¡¯s heart. He took out a cigarette, lit it, and started smoking. The thick smoke rose in spirals, blurring his obscure eyes. The taxi slowly drove away from the villa area with Chi Yi in tow. At that moment, he only felt that the taxi had not only taken away Chi Yi, but also the warmth in his entire house. Everything had been taken away by him. I¡¯d like to recommend to everyone a novel by the Granny¡¯s best friend: [ two babies: BOSS, Wan na Meet ]-by April clea Chapter 128 ? Chapter 128: She clearly cared, but pretended not to care Translator: 549690339 The car slowly drove away from the villa district with Chi Yi in tow. In that instant, Chi zuxu felt that the car had not only taken away Chi Yi, but also all the warmth in his house. ¡°Old Li!¡± Chi zuxu instructed the chauffeur, ¡± drive and follow that taxi. See her enter the old residence before you come back. ¡°Yes!¡± Uncle li wanted to leave. ¡°There¡¯s still Yingluo.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t let her find out.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Uncle li only left the villa after Chi zuxu gave his instructions. He drove and caught up with the car that had taken Chi Yi away. For some unknown reason, the house seemed to have become empty in an instant after Chi Yi left. I¡¯m afraid this house will be quiet again after she leaves, ¡± aunt Chen mumbled dejectedly. She then glanced at Chi zuxu and sighed.¡±You obviously care about her, but you still have to pretend to be indifferent! Sigh, I really can¡¯t understand you young people.¡± Shaking her head repeatedly, she ignored Chi zuxu and Hu Qianxi in the living room and returned to her room. With Chi Yi gone, the happiest person was, of course, Hu Qianxi. She had really watched a good show tonight! zuxu, thank you for your birthday present. I really like this necklace! Hu Qianxi touched the pendant on her chest and pouted coquettishly as she expressed her thanks to Chi zuxu. Chi zuxu shot her an apathetic glance before his gaze landed on the exquisite necklace around her neck. In the next moment, he reached out and yanked the necklace away from her neck. He then held it in his palm. ¡°This necklace has nothing to do with you!¡± Chi zuxu stood up after he finished speaking coldly. pack up. I¡¯ll send you home. ¡°Zuxu Qianqian¡± Hu Qianxi¡¯s eyes were full of hurt, and she still didn¡¯t want to believe it. Chi zuxu ignored her and went straight upstairs to his room to change. Today¡¯s show ended here! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The moment Chi Yi entered the living room of the old residence, she threw the large box on the ground. In the next second, she sprawled on the box without a care and burst into hysterical tears. She cried so hard that everyone in the house could hear her. Elder Chi and his wife were so frightened by her that they jumped out of bed. When they saw their granddaughter crying in the living room while hugging her luggage, elder Chi was so anxious that she almost passed out. ¡°Oh my God! Baby, what¡¯s wrong? Quickly tell grandma, who bullied you? Why did you come back at this time?¡± The old lady pulled Chi Yi into her arms and coaxed her non-stop. quick, tell grandma who bullied you. Grandma will help you beat him up! Don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Wuwuwuwu!¡± In the end, Chi Yi snuggled in her grandmother¡¯s arms and cried even harder. She cried until her throat was hoarse, but she could not say a word. Looking at his pitiful appearance, old mistress Chi¡¯s heart ached. ¡°Hurry up, give your bastard son a call! He must have bullied our Xiao si ¡®er! ¡°Tell him to come back here!¡± The old lady shouted at her husband. Elder Chi quickly called his son. Chi zuxu was driving Hu Qianxi home when the phone rang. Looking at the caller ID, he saw that it was his father calling. He finally felt relieved. Obviously, the child had returned home safely. Otherwise, the phone would not have come in. After hesitating for a few seconds, he still answered the phone. As soon as the call went through, her father¡¯s cold and angry roar came from the other end. what did you do to Xiao si?! Why did she cry so hard the moment she came back, not saying a word? Tell me the truth, did you bully her?¡± Thank you for the red packets from sourish and Xiamu Qin. Muah! Chapter 129 ? Chapter 129: Where¡¯s the trash from last night? Translator: 549690339 As soon as the call went through, her father¡¯s cold and angry roar came from the other end. what did you do to Xiao si?! Why did she cry so hard the moment she came back, not saying a word? Tell me the truth, did you bully her?¡± ¡°Dad, you and mom should talk to her!¡± Chi zuxu did not say anything else. ¡°Come back quickly!¡± Elder Chi ordered him. ¡°Another day!¡± Chi zuxu rejected her indifferently. I still have things to do. I¡¯ll hang up first. Chi zuxu hung up the phone after saying that. Elder Chi was seething with anger. this bastard, he hung up the phone before I could finish speaking. ¡°What did he say?¡± Old mistress Chi asked. ¡°He said he¡¯s busy, so he won¡¯t be coming!¡± ¡°What is he busy with? I¡¯ll give him a call to scold him!¡± The old lady was also furious. She called her son, but his phone was turned off. In that instant, Chi Yi¡¯s heart felt a chill that she had never felt before. He was probably busy doing that thing with Hu Qianxi in bed and thought they were annoying, so he turned off his phone! She sniffled and wiped her tears. Grandpa, grandma, don¡¯t call him anymore. He¡¯s busy! You guys should sleep early too, I¡¯ll go upstairs first Yingluo.¡± As she spoke, she dragged her luggage upstairs. The old lady hurriedly called for the servants to help her. This time, Chi Yi obediently did not reject her. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The next morning ¡­ ¡°Aunt Chen!¡± Chi zuxu called for aunt Chen from the second-floor corridor. ¡°Ah, here!¡± Aunt Chen poked her head out of the kitchen. young master, what¡¯s wrong? ¡± ¡°Where¡¯s the trash can outside my room?¡± ¡°Ah? I cleaned it up this morning!¡± ¡°Cleaned up? Where did the cleaning go?¡± ¡°He poured it into the trash pool outside! What¡¯s wrong? Did you lose something important?¡± Aunt Chen asked him in confusion. Chi zuxu hurried down the stairs and headed out. ¡°Young master, where are you going? The garbage in the garbage pool is towed away by cars every morning at 8 am!¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s eyes darkened. What time is it? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s half past eight!¡± Chi zuxu walked out quickly. ¡°What are you looking for? Do you need my help?¡± Aunt Chen asked from behind. ¡°No need!¡± He was looking for the necktie that his brother had given him last night! He jogged all the way to the garbage dump. Fortunately, the garbage truck had not left yet! He heaved a long sigh of relief. ¡°I¡¯m looking for something!¡± As he spoke, he took a step forward and got into the garbage truck without a hint of disdain. The smell inside was really unpleasant, even nauseating, but he couldn¡¯t care less. He wanted to find that tie, and he couldn¡¯t wait! ¡°Sir, what are you looking for? It¡¯s not good inside, is it?¡± Outside, the garbage collector reminded the man. Chi zuxu turned around and asked, ¡± is the trash from yesterday all here? ¡± ¡°Mm! It¡¯s all here!¡± ¡°Alright, thank you!¡± Chi zuxu buried his head and continued searching. The garbage truck stank, but he couldn¡¯t care less. He focused on rummaging through the garbage. Even when the garbage landed on him, he only frowned and continued to look for Hanhan. Finally, his hard work paid off! The moment the familiar gift bag was imprinted in his eyes, he felt a sense of joy as if he had regained something he had lost! His eyes lit up and he quickly reached out to take the gift bag. He shouted in joy, ¡± I found it!! The security worker standing outside was also quite happy for him. it must be something very important. Thank you for your hard work in finding Hanhan. Chapter 130 ? Chapter 130: She¡¯s lost a whole lot of weight Translator: 549690339 The security worker standing outside was also quite happy for him. it must be something very important. Sir, you have to be so attentive to find ran ran. Chi zuxu jumped down from the garbage truck and looked at the gift in his hands that he had just regained. His deep black eyes darkened. ¡°Thank you,¡± he said. He thanked the guards, took the gift bag, and walked home. ¡°Aiyo! Young master, what are you looking for? He had made himself stink! Did you find the thing?¡± ¡°En, Yingluo.¡± Chi zuxu muttered to himself and quickly went upstairs. ¡°What is it? It¡¯s so urgent!¡± Aunt Chen looked around curiously. ¡°It¡¯s nothing!¡± Chi zuxu stuffed the small gift bag into his coat pocket without a trace. However, aunt Chen still caught a glimpse of it and deliberately said, ¡± that seems to be the gift that miss bought for you yesterday, right? ¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°Oh, yes.¡± Chi zuxu felt rather uncomfortable after being exposed by aunt Chen, but he had no choice but to admit it. He quickened his pace and went upstairs. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ After that, she moved into the old residence. The two of them had not seen each other for a whole week. It was the weekend, the day where the Chi family gathered once a week. In order to avoid any awkwardness when meeting Chi zuxu, Chi Yi asked Yun Xiao out for a walk. ¡°It¡¯s such a good day, yet you¡¯re still coming out. Are you out of your mind?¡± Yun Xiao chided her as she picked out her clothes. ¡°Why not? are we going to wait for him at home?¡± Chi Yi pursed her lips. ¡°You dare to say you don¡¯t miss him?¡± Chi Yi did not dare to say anything. She had missed him so much that she was going crazy after not seeing him for a week! ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, your heart must be itching like a cat¡¯s claws, right? you can¡¯t wait to fly back to see him, right?¡± Yun Xiao tapped her little heart as he spoke. Chi Yi, however, stood there in a daze as she stared blankly at the door. For a long time, she did not respond to her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Su yunhua followed Chi Yi¡¯s line of sight suspiciously and, to her surprise, saw Chi zuxu Xuanji. And, holding his hand, Hu Qianxi walked in with him! At the same time, Hu Qianxi also spotted Chi Yi in the store. Her expression froze for a second, but in the next moment, it returned to normal and she smiled. Yiyi, what a coincidence, Qianqian. As she spoke, she subconsciously leaned her head against Chi zuxu. Chi Yi knew that her expression must be very ugly. In fact, it was extremely ugly! For a moment, she felt like she was about to stop breathing. She was not magnanimous enough to greet them. In fact, she did not even spare Chi zuxu a glance. She had to admit that she did not have the courage to see him! Chi zuxu¡¯s deep gaze landed on Chi Yi¡¯s drooped face. He could clearly see that she was taking deep breaths, inhaling and exhaling. Even though she had tried her best to hide it, he still found out. She was nervous, she was uncomfortable, her breathing was irregular, and her two small hands by her sides kept on tightening and releasing. And Yingluo. She had lost weight! She had lost a lot of weight. A trace of heartache flashed across Chi zuxu¡¯s deep and dark eyes. ¡°One by one.¡± Yun Xiao was a little worried about her and gently tugged at her. why don¡¯t we leave? ¡± ¡°Why should I leave?¡± Her face paled slightly as she looked at her. didn¡¯t you come to their house to buy clothes? Why are you leaving when you haven¡¯t bought anything yet?¡± Chapter 131 ? Chapter 131: Chi Yi, you are a devil! Translator: 549690339 She refused to leave. It was not because she wanted to take another look at Chi zuxu, but because she did not want to show weakness to them. She felt that even if they were to leave, they should be the ones leaving! Yun Xi couldn¡¯t argue with her, so she went to try on the clothes. Chi Yi stood outside the changing room, waiting for her. While Hu Qianxi was picking out her clothes, Chi zuxu was leaning against the door of the smoking area with his head lowered, lazily smoking the cigarette in his hand. The thick smoke blurred his deep and charming eyes, and others could not see the emotions in his eyes at this moment. ¡°Zuxu.¡± Hu Qianxi suddenly called her. She took a light yellow dress and stood in front of him. what do you think of this dress? Does it look good?¡± Chi zuxu looked up at her and replied indifferently, ¡± buy it if you like it. He didn¡¯t say it looked good, nor did he say it wasn¡¯t good. In fact, he had not really paid attention to whether the dress looked good or not. ¡°Then I¡¯ll try.¡± Hu Qianxi took the dress and went to the changing room. ¡°I want that dress!¡± All of a sudden, Chi Yi handed the Gold Card in her hand to the cashier and pointed at the dress in Hu Qianxi¡¯s hand with her little finger. I want that one! She did it on purpose! Hu Qianxi¡¯s face turned pale. The sales assistant quickly came forward and smiled at Hu Qianxi. ¡°Miss, do you want me to get you a new one?¡± ¡°No need! I don¡¯t want this one!¡± Since Chi Yi had already bought it, was it even possible for her to buy another? She didn¡¯t want to wear the same dress as this girl! She swiped her card as quickly as she could. ¡°Ding!¡± The sound of a text message was heard. It was his phone. He took out his phone and glanced at it. It was a notification from the bank. The amount spent was 107000 Yuan. It was exactly the price of the dress! That was why the card in her hands was his! He had already forgotten when he had given it to her. It was probably the last time he had asked her to buy the tickets for the movie! Chi Yi tilted her head to look at him and curled the corners of her lips provocatively at him before settling the bill in satisfaction. Chi zuxu took a puff of the cigarette in his hand and puffed out a thick ring of smoke. Through the smoke, his mesmerizing eyes stared intently at Chi Yi. His gaze was indifferent yet deep, making it impossible to read the emotions in his eyes. Chi Yi had no idea what he was thinking about at the moment, but she felt a little guilty under his gaze. After that, Hu Qianxi picked out a few more pieces of clothing, but Chi Yi ended up paying the bill before her. His phone kept beeping non-stop as the consumption messages popped up one after another, almost filling up his screen. ¡°Zuxu, look at Chi Yi.¡± Hu Qianxi could no longer hold her anger in and could only seek help from Chi zuxu. Chi Yi walked toward them with a smile and a pile of clothes in her arms. She raised her brows at Chi zuxu provocatively. uncle, did the card explode? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s still early,¡± Chi zuxu lifted his lips indifferently. She smiled. With the pile of newly bought clothes in her arms, she chuckled and threw them into the trash can beside her without hesitation. He didn¡¯t feel any heartache at all. At that moment, Hu Qianxi¡¯s face turned green and white, and it was extremely ugly. Chi Yi¡¯s smile grew even wider. everything you like, in my opinion, is trash!! Little uncle, thank you for your generosity! Goodbye-¡± Chi Yi waved her hand at him and pulled su yunhua, who had just come out of the changing room and was still in a daze, out. She could only hear Hu Qianxi berating Chi Yi¡¯s back uncontrollably, ¡± Chi Yi, you lunatic!!! You¡¯re a pervert-how can there be a demon like you in this world!¡± Thank you, Tengteng and Xiamu, for the red packets. Muah! I¡¯ll consider adding more chapters if you give me more tips! Chapter 132 ? Chapter 132: Flirting with each other Translator: 549690339 ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Su yunhua was convulsing with laughter when she heard Chi Yi recount what had happened in the store earlier. no wonder that miss Hu¡¯s expression was so ugly! Chi Yi, you¡¯re really a torturous Little Vixen.¡± However, she could not laugh at all. On the contrary, her heart was in so much pain that it felt like it was being crushed by a sharp rock. It was painful and breathless. ¡°Yingluo, I really envy her, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Who are you jealous of?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± She did not answer. But later, su yunhua thought it through. Chi Yi was envious of Hu Qianxi, people like su Jieyu, and the others! They could stay by his side as if it was only natural, and they could love that man openly, but only her, even if she liked him, she could not tell the world. She had to be sneaky, as if she was doing something that the world despised. ¡°I¡¯ll accompany you for a drink tonight. We won¡¯t leave until we¡¯re drunk, okay?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll call Lu liye and ask him to come along!¡± Su yunhua suggested. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Late at night, in a bar ¡­ ¡°Little pervert, aren¡¯t we just men? What¡¯s the big deal! Do I have to make you so sad?¡± Lu liye placed one arm on the bar counter and leaned his face closer to her. He consoled her teasingly, ¡± as the saying goes, it¡¯s not easy to find a three-legged toad, but two-legged men are everywhere on the streets! ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± Su yunhua quickly nodded in agreement. they¡¯re all over the streets! ¡°Why don¡¯t we consider changing the taste?¡± Lu liye¡¯s lips curved up evilly. ¡°?¡±She eyed him suspiciously. Lu liye came up to her and said in a low voice, ¡± it¡¯s actually quite fun to eat something like this! At least I¡¯m experienced, young and strong, so I can do it again and again, and if I¡¯m not satisfied, I can do it again.¡± Chi Yi¡¯s face turned red from his teasing and she cursed in disdain, ¡± liumang, you! ¡°Ah, I like a Yingluo like you, liumang.¡± Lu liye laughed evilly like a ruffian as he touched Chi Yi¡¯s chin in a carefree manner, deliberately teasing her. ¡°Go away!¡± Chi Yi brushed his hand away angrily and gave him another punch. can you speak properly? ¡± Lu liye caught Chi Yi¡¯s little fist with his hand and wrapped it tightly in his palm, making it impossible for her to escape. At this moment, Lu liye saw Chi zuxu walking in with heavy steps, surrounded by a group of people. The moment he entered, he immediately saw Chi Yi and Lu liye ¡®flirting¡¯. Lu liye¡¯s lips curled into a smirk. He didn¡¯t expect such a coincidence today. He exerted strength in his long arms and easily pulled Chi Yi into his arms. Chi Yi jumped in shock. ah! she cried out in a low voice and fell into Lu liye¡¯s chest. She got up and glared at him resentfully. what are you doing? ¡± Wuwuwu ¡­¡± The moment she opened her mouth, Lu liye lowered his head and kissed her forcefully. Chi Yi was completely caught off guard, and even su yunhua, who was watching from the side, was dumbfounded. Without a doubt, this ¡®ambiguous¡¯ and ¡®passionate¡¯ scene was fully captured by Chi zuxu, who was sitting opposite him. His dark eyes were so deep that they seemed bottomless, like a black hole at the end of the universe that could swallow everything, or like the ice that would never melt at the top of a Snow Mountain. Even if Lu liye did not look at him, he could still feel the terrifying coldness. He felt that he was in the middle of winter and it was so cold that it was terrifying. Thank you for your tips for my beloved. I¡¯m done updating today. If you have a lot of tips, I¡¯ll update at night. Chapter 133 ? Chapter 133: He¡¯s actually shy? Translator: 549690339 Even if Lu liye did not look at him, he could still feel the terrifying coldness. He felt that he was in the middle of winter and it was so cold that it was terrifying. However, the more she did this, the more Lu liye kissed her. He wrapped one arm around Chi Yi¡¯s slender waist and held her face in a strong manner with the other. He wantonly ravaged her soft little mouth and indulged in the taste that belonged to her, which made him intoxicated. At that moment, Lu liye could clearly hear his own heartbeat. ¡°Dong Dong Dong ¡­¡± Again and again, the sound was strong, violent, and fast, beating his heart. This was the first time he truly experienced the feeling of his heart racing! It turned out that she was so nervous and excited that she even found it hard to breathe! Qianqian would even make the experienced young master Lu curse and blush! And on this side- ¡°President Chi, do you know him?¡± One of Chi zuxu¡¯s old CEOs asked sensibly, ¡± do you want to go up and say hello? ¡± ¡°No need!¡± Chi zuxu rejected coldly. He turned around and entered the VIP room behind. The group of people behind him quickly followed. He was here to discuss some official matters, but he did not expect to coincidentally bump into Chi Yi. And Lu liye! When did the two of them get together? Did the child really like him, or was she just throwing a tantrum at him? But the way they acted just now didn¡¯t seem like they were joking! Chi zuxu took a deep puff of the cigarette in his hand and let out a breath of air. His eyes turned gloomier. He had to admit that the earlier scene had successfully ignited the fire of jealousy in his heart. He was jealous. He even had the urge to abduct the child and kiss her ruthlessly. He wanted to possess her! Chi zuxu was a little absent-minded for the entire night. All his thoughts were occupied by Chi Yi who was outside. Finally, he ordered nonchalantly, ¡± let¡¯s talk about this matter today! I¡¯ll continue next time.¡± ¡°Uh Yingluo, good, good Yingluo¡± Since it was president Chi¡¯s order, these presidents could only agree. The game ended just like that. With everyone gone, Chi zuxu was still sitting in the private room, smoking a cigarette and not in a hurry to leave. Meanwhile, in the hall outside- Chi Yi clearly did not expect Lu liye to be serious about her this time. After being forcefully kissed by him, Chi Yi continued to gargle her mouth with water. She was too embarrassed to look at him as her little face turned red from embarrassment. At this point in time, she was still unaware that Chi zuxu had passed by their place earlier and was even more unaware that he had witnessed the explosive scene earlier. Of course, she was also unaware that he was currently sitting in a VIP room not far behind them. Chi Yi felt that the atmosphere between her and Lu liye had inexplicably become a little subtle. No, it wasn¡¯t the atmosphere between them. More accurately, it was Yingluo. It was Lu liye who had become a little strange. He actually thought that Yingluo was really a little shy! He, who had always been frivolous, suddenly blushed at this time. Even under the brilliant neon lights, Chi Yi could still see it clearly! He was indeed blushing! She felt that she must have misunderstood him! Did this guy know how to blush? Wasn¡¯t he always a shameless person? Besides, he had taken advantage of her many times before, and she had never seen him shy before, right? ¡°I¡¯m going to the washroom!¡± Chi Yi had drunk quite a bit of water. She got up and headed to the washroom at the back. The washroom was at the end of the corridor, and one had to pass through the rows of private rooms. Thank you Hunan, low-key, Xinxin, and passing Yunyan for their red packets. Chapter 134 ? Chapter 134: The man in the dark Translator: 549690339 Chi Yi got up to head to the washroom. When she passed by the rows of VIP rooms, she subconsciously peeked inside for some reason. Of course, the doors were all closed, so she naturally couldn¡¯t see anything. Just as she was walking forward, her delicate body was suddenly held from behind. Before she could react, she had already been pulled into a vip room on both sides by a strong force. ¡°Who is it?¡± Chi Yi was dumbfounded. The room was pitch-black, and nothing could be seen. However, before she could regain her senses, she suddenly felt a layer of darkness in front of her. A layer of cloth had covered her eyes without any warning. Chi Yi was thoroughly frightened. Her hands subconsciously reached for the cloth covering her eyes. It was soft to the touch and of good quality. If she was not wrong, it should be a man¡¯s tie. Chi Yi¡¯s heart was beating like a drum. let me go-¡± She shouted for help, her two small hands pulling the tie around her eyes in a mess, and she struggled wantonly. let me go-!! However, before she could pull off her tie, her two small hands were clasped by a pair of cold hands. Before she could react, she stammered, Suddenly, she felt a cold breath with a strong sense of oppression, approaching her breath. In the next moment, her red lips were kissed deeply by cold, thin lips! Chi Yi was stunned and shocked. It was a man¡¯s lips. Her lips were very thin and soft. It was a familiar scent to her, and at the same time, a scent that made her heart ache. Her lips trembled, and so did her heart. ¡°Little uncle, is that you?¡± She asked him softly. His voice was still trembling. The man on her lips froze slightly. In the darkness, his bottomless black eyes grew deeper. In the next moment, he opened his lips and kissed her ruthlessly again! His kiss was overbearing, forceful, and full of plunder! He pressed Chi Yi against the wall behind him with his muscular body. Her two small hands were shackled by his large hands and hung by her shoulders. He bent over, lowered his head, and wantonly kissed her soft red lips with his teeth. He would sometimes gnaw, sometimes suck, sometimes tease her with a lick, but most of the time, he would bite her! His white teeth bit her red lips, and then he moved to her delicate chin. The warm, moist tip of his tongue grazed her sensitive chin layer by layer, causing her body to tremble uncontrollably. She called out to him softly and asked, ¡± ¡°Little uncle Yingluo.¡± ¡°Little uncle, it¡¯s you, right, Yingluo?¡± She couldn¡¯t see him, so all her knowledge could only be based on her feelings, her feelings for him! However, Yingluo The man in front of her was definitely him! She was certain. Hearing her call out to him in such a soft and coy tone, Chi zuxu only felt a terrible pain in his lower abdomen. His eyes sank and his chest heated up. In the next moment, he bent down and lifted her up horizontally. Before she could react, she was already pressed down on the soft sofa by the man in front of her. The two of them were trapped together! Chi zuxu was in no hurry to make his next move. However, as he lay on top of her, he could see her pale and thin face clearly under the dim light from the wall lamp. She had lost a lot of weight after not seeing her for a few days. Her face was no longer as lively as before, and it was no longer ruddy. Thank you, Xiamu, for cheering me on and giving me gifts for your loved ones. Chapter 135 ? Chapter 135: Enjoy the warmth of the moment Translator: 549690339 However, as he lay on top of her, he could see her pale and thin face clearly under the dim light from the wall lamp. She had lost a lot of weight after not seeing her for a few days. Her face was no longer as lively as before. A tinge of heartache flashed across Chi zuxu¡¯s deep eyes. He reached out his hand and brushed Chi Yi¡¯s cheek, brushing away the slightly messy hair on her face. His fingers gently stroked her long hair over and over again. At that moment, Chi Yi, who was under him, could not tell whether what he was giving her at this moment was love or the caress between lovers. Tears gushed out of her eyes in an instant, wetting her eyelashes and the tie around her eyes. A complicated and subtle emotion surged in Chi zuxu¡¯s pitch-black eyes like a tidal wave. His gaze was fixed on Chi Yi, who was beneath him, and it gradually grew deeper and deeper, burning with passion. The next moment, he lowered his head and kissed her trembling eyes passionately through his wet tie. She sobbed softly. She called out to him helplessly over and over again, her small hands tugging at his shirt in a panic. That call was extremely similar to a stray cat¡¯s meowing by the side of the road. Each meow stirred up Chi zuxu¡¯s heart and almost crushed all his rationality. He hated that he could not deeply embed her into his body! He hugged her, hugged her tightly, loved her, and possessed her! From body to heart, he wanted to take her for himself! ¡°Little Wu Wu Wu Wu Wu Wu Wu Wu Wu¡± Chi Yi¡¯s slightly opened red lips were once again engulfed by Chi zuxu¡¯s fiery lips and tongue, overbearingly swallowing all her pitiful cries. He liked to hear her call him that. The unique title was a fatal temptation to him. Let him sink, let him sink, let him be unable to extricate himself! He reached out his hand domineeringly and wrapped it around her small waist. He lifted her up and let her sit in his arms. The touch of her waist tugged at his heart, causing it to throb in pain. How much weight had this child lost? Did she have! good meal or sleep in the few days that she was away? It had only been a few days, but why did she feel like a thin paper man in his arms? His heart ached for her as his tender kisses rained down on her cheeks, nose, chin, and even her sensitive earlobes. It was only in such a dark room, where she could not see him, that Chi zuxu dared to reveal his fear for her. Chi Yi¡¯s delicate body trembled as she pleaded softly, ¡± I want to see you, okay? ¡± The only response she got was a series of gentle kisses. He did not agree. The two of them were entangled in the private room for who knew how long. Many times, the two of them didn¡¯t even do anything. They just hugged each other tightly and leaned into each other¡¯s arms, quietly enjoying this moment of warmth. Chi Yi could not figure out what kind of feelings he had for her, but at this moment, she did not want to think too much about it. She only yearned for this moment with all her heart and the gentleness and warmth he gave her. It seemed like this was enough! The wet nurse was not feeling well today, so the update would stop here for the time being. She would continue tomorrow. Chapter 136 ? Chapter 136: You want me to forget him? unless I forget how to breathe first Translator: 549690339 Chi Yi did not know if it was because these naive people were too tired, but she actually fell asleep in her uncle¡¯s arms. When she woke up again, she didn¡¯t know what time it was. The tie that covered her eyes was gone, and she was left alone in the room. That man had left! Chi Yi¡¯s heart was empty in that instant. She rushed out of the private room in a daze and walked into the hall. She blended into the noisy crowd and anxiously searched for the man¡¯s figure. However, he did not! There¡¯s still no Yingluo. Why wasn¡¯t there any! It was as if it had just been a dream, a mere dream. ¡°One one!¡± All of a sudden, the flustered Chi Yi was pulled back by su yunhua. what have you been doing? Lu liye and I have been looking for you for a long time. You went to the washroom, why did you disappear? We tried to call you, but your phone was turned off. We were so worried!¡± Chi Yi came to a sudden realization. She looked at Yun Xiao with empty eyes and asked anxiously, ¡± ¡°Yingluo, have you seen my uncle?¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Stunned, su Yunxi shook her head. no! I¡¯ve been waiting for you here for an hour, but I haven¡¯t seen him! What is he doing here?¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible, Yingluo.¡± Chi Yi shook her head in disbelief. that person must be him! ¡°Yiyi, don¡¯t be like this!¡± Su yunhua¡¯s heart ached as she pulled her over. we¡¯re just men. It¡¯s Okay, okay? ¡± Your little uncle doesn¡¯t feel bad seeing you like this every day, but I do! Let¡¯s forget about him, okay?¡± Huahua! tears streamed down Chi Yi¡¯s face as she shook her head. I really can¡¯t forget him! Right now, he¡¯s just like my breathing, existing naturally in my life. You want me to forget him? unless Yingluo, I forget how to breathe first Yingluo ¡± With that, she broke free from Yun Xiao¡¯s grip and ran out of the bar. Seeing this, Lu liye quickly gave chase. He had heard everything that Chi Yi had said to Yun Xiao just now, and he had taken it to heart. He stopped her at the door. where are you going? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m looking for my uncle!¡± Chi Yi¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. Her pitiful look made Lu liye¡¯s heart ache and he was angry at the same time. However, he could not do anything. let¡¯s go! He pulled Chi Yi¡¯s hand and headed for the car park. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Here, for you!¡± Lu liye took the helmet and put it on Chi Yi¡¯s little head. Pointing at her nose, he warned, ¡± don¡¯t cry in front of me again. I hate it when women cry!! His serious look made Chi Yi so nervous that she shrunk her nose and held back her tears, not daring to shed them again. Lu liye didn¡¯t hate women crying, but he hated seeing her cry! It made him inexplicably upset, depressed, and uncomfortable. Lu liye sent Chi Yi to the front of Chi zuxu¡¯s Villa. Without saying a word or making any stops, he turned his head and his motorcycle, with a ¡®boom¡¯, disappeared into the darkness like the wind, disappearing into the distance. Chi Yi stood nervously outside the villa¡¯s main entrance. Her little hand repeatedly tried to ring the doorbell, but in the end, she retracted her hand. She was retreating! Even though she was so eager to find him to confirm whether the man tonight was him or not, she still hesitated at the last moment and was afraid of Hanhan. She wanted to go back, but she couldn¡¯t bear to. She stuck to the door like a fool and raised her head, looking at the lit window on the second floor with a look of hope. It was his room. He was here! They were so close to each other, but for the first time, they felt like they were worlds apart! [ Chapter 1 ] Chapter 137 ? Chapter 137: What should I do with you? Translator: 549690339 Outside the window, it started to rain. It was late autumn and it was a little cold. A long, lonely shadow stood by the window. The man held a long, lit cigarette between his fingers as he frequently brought it to his lips to smoke. The sparks from the cigarette flickered faintly as the thick smoke rose in spirals, filling Chi zuxu¡¯s deep and serene eyes. His gaze was dark, but he seemed to be in deep thought. His tie hung lazily around his neck. It was as if the child¡¯s fragrance still lingered there. It was fresh and charming, but it was more like a kind of poppy flower. Even though he knew that it was poisonous, fatal, and addictive, he could not help but want to get closer and have more of it! He lowered his head and took a deep puff of the cigarette in his hand. However, her gaze was suddenly attracted by a familiar little figure in the rain on the first floor. He was stunned. Under the streetlights and the rain, she stood there with her little head raised, staring at his window. The rain soaked her thin and delicate body, but she did not seem to care about Hanhan at all. In that instant, Chi zuxu only felt a hand that was hot and cold at the same time gripping his heart tightly. His dark eyes were filled with emotions. He threw away the cigarette in his hand and quickly walked out of the door. The moment Chi zuxu¡¯s tall figure appeared behind the large metal gates, Chi Yi turned around like a pitiful bird startled by the twang of a bow. She smashed her head into the rain and ran out of the house. She didn¡¯t care about the road ahead or how heavy the rain was. She only knew that she had to run. She didn¡¯t want to be caught by him so pitifully, so lowly. However, no matter how fast she escaped, she could not escape from his uncle¡¯s grasp! It would be a piece of cake for him to catch up to her. Chi Yi was sprinting madly in the rain when, without warning, a sturdy chest suddenly enveloped her from behind. Chi Yi subconsciously wanted to struggle, but with a slight tug from the man behind her, her thin little body fell into his warm and solid embrace. In the next moment, she was tightly wrapped in his open suit jacket and could no longer break free. In the rain, Chi zuxu hugged the disheveled her tightly from behind and wrapped her tightly in his suit jacket to prevent her from getting drenched by the rain. He leaned forward slightly and rested his chin on her wet hair as he said hoarsely, ¡± ¡°Little kid, Yingluo.¡± He called her. At the sound of ¡®child¡¯, Chi Yi could no longer control her tears. They poured down like rain, gushing out madly. She bit her lip hard and hid in his clothes, whimpering silently in pain. Her shoulders twitched from crying, but she refused to let herself cry out loud. Her suppressed sobs and tears were like sharp thorns that pierced his heart one after another, causing him to Twitch in pain. He tightened his grip around her and pressed his chin against her hair longingly. He rubbed his head against hers again and again, his heart aching for her. child, what do you think I should do with you, Hanhan? ¡± His lips were branded on Chi Yi¡¯s wet hair as he spoke in a hoarse voice, ¡± what should I do with us, Wanwan? ¡± This was the first time he, Chi zuxu, was at a loss about something! It was also the first time he was at a loss for what to do with a woman! He had planned so painstakingly. He clearly wanted to push her away, but as long as Huahua shed a tear or made an aggrieved expression, he couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore and surrendered obediently! Thank you, xiaxia, for your tips! Chapter 138 ? Chapter 138: The man in the bar was you Translator: 549690339 Chi Yi was wrapped in Chi zuxu¡¯s suit jacket. Her cold little body was pressed tightly against his warm chest. Even through the thin shirt, she could still clearly feel the man¡¯s body temperature that made her heart beat non-stop. ¡°The person in the bar just now was you, wasn¡¯t it?¡± She snuggled into his arms and whimpered. After a long time ¡°Yes.¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s hoarse reply came from above. Chi Yi¡¯s tears once again gushed out uncontrollably. She turned around, and her angry little fists hit his firm chest like a dense rain. She cried and asked him in a hoarse voice, ¡± why did you leave first? why did you leave me there alone? didn¡¯t you know I would look for you? ¡± You knew it, you knew it, but you still left me alone. You definitely don¡¯t know how sad I was, you definitely don¡¯t know Hanhan wuwuwuwu Hanhan.¡± In the end, Chi Yi laid on his chest and cried so hard that her tears were like broken pearls that she could not hold back. Her sobs nearly broke Chi zuxu¡¯s heart. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Yingluo.¡± He apologized. He hugged her tightly anxiously and pressed his lips against her hair. He lowered his voice and coaxed her patiently, ¡± don¡¯t cry anymore, okay? ¡± She had really made his heart fall into a complete mess from all the crying. He was a little confused. Nestled in his arms, Chi Yi bawled her eyes out. No matter how much she was persuaded, she could not stop. She hated that she could not vent all the pent-up frustration that had accumulated during this period of time. Like an angry little wild cat, she used her little fangs to gnaw at Chi zuxu¡¯s chest to vent her anger. One bite after another, each bite was exceptionally forceful. However, every bite felt like she was biting her own chest. It was so painful, so painful! She used her wet and hot tongue to search for his heart. She opened her mouth and bared her fangs. In one bite, she fiercely branded a row of teeth marks on his heart through the thin shirt. Chi Yi naively hoped that, in the future, he would have a place for her in his heart. It was painful to be bitten by her, but he was neither angry nor annoyed. He simply allowed her to vent the pent-up frustration that she had accumulated over the past few days in his arms. It was only when she felt that she had bitten enough and vented enough that the man finally spoke. come home with me for a walk. Chi Yi froze on the spot, not moving. He was the one who chased her out, and now he was telling her to go back and take a walk. She refused to leave. He didn¡¯t make a sound. ¡°You¡¯re not planning to stay in the rain for the whole night, right?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi Yi did not answer and only sniffled. Without another word, Chi zuxu bent down and carried Chi Yi in his arms before sprinting home. When they entered the villa, everyone in the house had already gone to bed. Chi zuxu put Chi Yi down from his arms. The moment her feet touched the ground, her petite body stuck to his embrace like a plaster. Her crying face was buried in his chest, refusing to come out no matter what. Especially now that she was under the light, she was so embarrassed that she didn¡¯t want him to see her in such a sorry state. Chi zuxu lowered his head and cupped her little face in his arms as he looked down at her. The two of them looked at each other, their emotions surging. Earlier, when they were outside, no one could see each other¡¯s faces clearly. Now, they could finally see them clearly. Chi zuxu¡¯s pitch-black eyes sank deeply as a thin glint flickered in his eyes. He had the urge to lean down and kiss her. But he still restrained himself! Thank you, Xinxin, low-key, goddess sister, xiaxia for your gift, muah! Chapter 139 ? Chapter 139: My chest hurts Translator: 549690339 The two of them looked at each other, their emotions surging. Earlier, when they were outside, no one could see each other¡¯s faces clearly. Now, they could finally see them clearly. Chi zuxu¡¯s pitch-black eyes sank deeply as a thin glint flickered in his eyes. He had the urge to lean down and kiss her. But he still restrained himself! it¡¯s all wet. Hurry up and take a shower. Otherwise, you¡¯ll catch a cold tomorrow morning! Chi zuxu warned her in a deep voice. Chi Yi looked at her with reddened eyes. Her eyes did not blink, but the more she looked, the redder and the more moist she felt. Chi zuxu did not feel good being stared at by her like that. He patted the back of her head and coaxed, ¡± ¡°Be good and go take a walk.¡± Chi Yi retracted her gaze and headed upstairs with her wet little feet. When she reached the second floor, she looked down at him on the first floor and said, ¡± I don¡¯t have a change of clothes. When she left, she took all her luggage with her. Not a single piece was left. Chi zuxu held his forehead. it¡¯s fine. I have it. Go and take a shower first. I¡¯ll send it over later. Chi Yi did not say anything more and turned around to head back to her bedroom. Chi zuxu picked out a shirt that he usually wore for his niece and a pair of his boxers. He could only let her make do with this for now. After picking out the clothes, he sent them to her bedroom. Chi Yi was still in the bathroom. The sound of water flowing could be heard from inside. However, along with the sound of water flowing, there was also the sound of rustling. A child¡¯s cry? Chi zuxu was taken aback. ¡°Wuwuwuwu!¡± Chi Yi squatted in the bathroom, hugging her knees and crying her heart out. The moment he pushed open the bathroom door, he saw her in this state. She was completely naked, squatting in the water curtain and crying hysterically. Chi zuxu¡¯s deep eyes suddenly darkened. He walked over quickly, leaned over, and carried her out of the bathroom horizontally without hesitation. He placed the wet Chi Yi on the bed and covered her tightly with the blanket. He bent down and leaned closer to her, his deep eyes catching sight of her crying face. He asked her hoarsely, ¡± ¡°Why are you suddenly crying again?¡± ¡°My chest hurts, Yingluo.¡± Chi Yi clutched at her heart as she sobbed. this place is uncomfortable, Huahua. Chi zuxu¡¯s pitch-black eyes dimmed completely. don¡¯t whine like this. She was in pain, but his heart was not any better than hers. He reached out and caressed her smooth forehead with heartache. His fingers caressed her cheeks over and over again as he coaxed her. ¡°Don¡¯t cry anymore, okay? I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry for all the bad things I¡¯ve done to you these past few days. I¡¯m sorry, Yingluo!¡± Chi Yi reached out and wrapped her arms around his chest. She buried her face deep into his arms and sobbed as tears fell from her eyes. Chi zuxu hugged her tightly. His arms wrapped tightly around her smooth back, as if he wanted to deeply embed her slender body into his. ¡°Silly Yingluo.¡± He gently patted the back of her head from behind as a layer of obscure Scarlet flashed across his dark eyes. Chi zuxu was truly afraid to see Chi Yi like this. He didn¡¯t dare to imagine how badly this girl would be hurt by this abnormal relationship in the future. I¡¯d like to recommend to everyone a novel by the Granny¡¯s best friend: sweet wife strikes: boss, don¡¯t be too willful ¡°-by bei Xiaoqi. Chapter 140 ? Chapter 140: I want to hear your explanation Translator: 549690339 Chi Yi put on the shirt and shorts that Chi zuxu had prepared for her. That look was teasing, sexy, and comical. She sat cross-legged on the bed and tilted her head to look at Chi zuxu, who was sitting on the sofa. Chi zuxu propped one arm on the sofa¡¯s armrest and propped his handsome face up lazily. He mimicked her and stared at her unblinkingly. For a long time, the two of them just looked at each other, and neither of them spoke. The air was filled with a long-lost joy and warmth. In the end, it was Chi Yi who spoke first. She pointed to the wet sheets beside her and said, ¡± it¡¯s all wet, Xuxu. When he carried her out just now, he didn¡¯t wipe the water off her body first and just wrapped her in the blanket. Now, the blanket and bed sheet were all wet, and she couldn¡¯t sleep even if she wanted to! Chi zuxu stood up and walked towards her. He leaned forward slightly and spread his arms wide on both sides of her body.¡±Let¡¯s go! I¡¯ll bring you to my room to sleep.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going!¡± Chi Yi turned her face away and rejected him directly, leaving no room for negotiation at all. ¡°What?¡± Chi zuxu turned to look at her and inched closer to her. are you still throwing a tantrum at me? ¡± Chi Yi did not look at him and only mumbled, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve slept with other women, I¡¯m not sleeping with Yingluo.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± She was jealous! He rubbed his chin against her forehead and coaxed her, ¡± ¡°The bed sheets have been washed, Yingluo.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going either.¡± Chi Yi stubbornly refused. She lowered her head and did not look at him. Chi zuxu had no choice but to lift her chin and face up to make her look into his eyes. He explained, ¡± ¡°Actually, I really didn¡¯t do anything with her that night! There¡¯s nothing between us. I didn¡¯t touch her. ¡± ¡°I saw you kiss her!¡± She accused him. Chi zuxu¡¯s eyes sharpened as he closed in on her. ¡°Then I saw you kissing Lu liye tonight!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Little uncle actually saw it? Recalling Lu liye¡¯s sudden kiss at the bar, Chi Yi¡¯s little face could not help but flush red from embarrassment. Chi zuxu¡¯s pitch-black eyes turned cold. what¡¯s that expression on your face? You¡¯re blushing at the mention of Lu liye?¡± ¡°Did I?¡± Chi Yi touched her little face. ¡°You¡¯ve fallen for him!¡± When Chi zuxu said this, he did not use a questioning tone but an affirmative one. At that moment, his eyes were filled with loneliness and defeat that he had never seen before. In his heart, there was an indescribable feeling of stuffiness. It was stuck there, making him unable to breathe for a moment. He turned around and was about to leave. However, his wrist was suddenly grabbed by Chi Yi from behind. ¡°If you leave, I¡¯ll ignore you forever! I¡¯ll definitely keep my word!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi zuxu turned around and, without another word, bent over, lowered his head, and kissed Chi Yi¡¯s lips ruthlessly. He spat out each word in a cold and exasperated manner, ¡± I want to hear your explanation of your relationship with Lu liye!! ¡°He and I are really just good friends.¡± She did not feel guilty at all when she mentioned her and Lu liye. Her soft red lips pressed against his thin lips and she explained to him obediently, ¡± I don¡¯t like him, either. You clearly know about Hanhan. ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± Thank you for your encouragement, doggy. You¡¯re so noisy. This is a gift from goddess sister. Muah! [ fifth update ] Chapter 141 ? Chapter 141: You know I like you Translator: 549690339 Her soft red lips pressed against his thin lips and she explained to him obediently, ¡± I don¡¯t like him, either. You clearly know about Hanhan. ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± Chi zuxu spoke in a hoarse voice. In the next moment, his thin lips pressed against her slightly opened red lips and his arms wrapped tightly around her tiny waist. He lifted her up from the bed and let her hang over his long body. His white teeth bit her red lips as a punishment and he asked her in a hoarse voice, ¡± ¡°What should I know? I know that you like me, but you¡¯re in an ambiguous relationship with another man?¡± ¡°That¡¯s you!¡± Chi Yi accused him and mimicked his actions, biting his lips in revenge. you know that I like you, yet you¡¯re still ambiguous with another woman on purpose! You¡¯re just trying to make me angry and make me feel bad, Yingluo.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± He was clearly talking about her, so why did he end up talking about her? Chi zuxu carried Chi Yi back to his room and settled her down on his large bed. you should sleep first. I¡¯ll take a shower. She had just entered the room and changed into dry clothes, but had not had the time to take a shower. Chi Yi obediently snuggled under the blanket and kept her eyes on him. Her line of sight was fixed on him and slowly moved along with his every step. ¡°You haven¡¯t told grandma that you¡¯re safe, have you?¡± Chi zuxu fished out his phone from his pocket and asked her. ¡°I really seem to have forgotten about Yingluo.¡± Chi Yi¡¯s little head drooped. my phone¡¯s out of battery, Wanwan. Chi zuxu walked to the French window and dialed the phone in the old residence. The other end picked up very quickly. Clearly, everyone was still awake. ¡°Mom, it¡¯s me,¡± ¡°Zuxu, do you have any news of Yiyi? that girl Qianqian?¡± ¡°Mother!¡± Chi zuxu cut off his mother¡¯s words. Turning around, he shot a warning glance at Chi Yi on the bed before saying, ¡± she¡¯s at my place! ¡°At your place?¡± On the phone, elder Chi heaved a sigh of relief. it¡¯s good that he¡¯s with you! That girl¡¯s phone has been turned off the whole time, and I couldn¡¯t get through to her no matter how hard I tried. It¡¯s already ten O ¡®clock, and she¡¯s still not back yet. It¡¯s raining outside, and I¡¯m so worried.¡± ¡°She¡¯s so cool when she¡¯s out with her friends! I just happened to meet her, so I brought her back!¡± Wanwan. Chi Yi lowered her head guiltily. She seemed to have made her grandmother worry about her again. ¡°It¡¯s good that I¡¯m back at your place! Then I¡¯ll be at ease!¡± The elderly lady was finally relieved. Suddenly, she thought of something and asked Chi zuxu, ¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you two quarrel recently? Why? You¡¯ve made up again?¡± ¡°Mom, we¡¯re a family. What¡¯s there to argue about?¡± When did his mother become so gossipy? ¡°It¡¯s good that you know!¡± The old lady chided, ¡± the girl is still young. As her uncle, you should give in to her. Don¡¯t hold it against her, understand?! If your brother knows that you¡¯re still bickering with a kid at your age, he¡¯ll definitely laugh at you!¡± Yingluo, it¡¯s okay. Mom, it¡¯s late. You should quickly go to sleep! ¡°See, you don¡¯t like it even after I say it.¡± ¡°Good night,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯m hanging up, I¡¯m hanging up.¡± The old lady said and hung up the phone. grandma didn¡¯t scold me, did she? ¡± Chi Yi asked her uncle nervously. ¡°The whole family is waiting for you! Don¡¯t do it again!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Yueyue.¡± She apologized obediently. ¡°You¡¯re troublesome.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Alright! She admitted it! Thank you for the sour tip, muah muah! Chapter 142 ? Chapter 142: What is she hiding in her hand? Translator: 549690339 Chi zuxu went to take a shower. Unable to fall asleep under the blanket, Chi Yi got out of bed and looked to her left and right. She didn¡¯t know why, but out of curiosity, she pulled open the small drawer of his bedside table. He was stunned. There were several boxes of condoms in the drawer! Moreover, some of them had already been unwrapped and were now in separate units. Did he use it during this period of time? With who? Hu Qianxi? She could not help but think deeper. The thought that he might have done it with another woman made her heart ache. Hmph! Chi Yi pursed her lips and casually took one out from inside, hiding it under her pillow. She then rummaged through the drawer for the user manual, crossed her legs, and seriously read the text and illustrations inside. The more he looked, the redder Xuxu¡¯s face became. This picture seemed to be drawn quite vividly! As Chi Yi watched, her mind could not help but start to sketch out the scenes that happened between her and her uncle in the bathroom that day. Her heart started to beat faster. He only felt that his mouth and tongue had become dry for some reason. Even his body had unknowingly heated up. Suddenly, she became more and more curious about the little thing under the pillow. She had never seen what that thing looked like! Should I open it and take a look? Tear it down! Tear it down! Since little uncle was still in the shower, she could just dismantle it for fun, study it, and throw it away before he came out. Her curiosity was getting the better of her. In the end, he was finally defeated. She had convinced herself! With a red face, she tore the little thing apart in one go. Tear apart the Kasaya She regretted it! It¡¯s so greasy! It was wet and slippery, and it got all over her hands! What the hell is this? Chi Yi wrinkled her nose in dissatisfaction, feeling a little disgusted. At this moment, the bathroom door was suddenly pushed open with a ¡°Hua la¡± sound. Chi zuxu walked out of the room shrouded in mist. He was not wearing any pajamas, only a simple white t-shirt and a pair of simple white wide-legged casual pants. As he had just taken a shower, his entire body exuded a clean and fresh feeling. The moment he appeared, Chi Yi was a little stunned. It was the first time she had seen him like this. He was not as calm and mature as he used to be. Instead, he had an unruly feeling. This side of him was undoubtedly mesmerizing. His entire body exuded a charm that could intoxicate Chi Yi. His every subtle movement made her heart race and her cheeks flush. He leaned against the door and lazily wiped his wet hair with a dry towel in his hand. His gaze fell on the dazed Chi Yi on the bed and he smiled. What are you looking at? ¡± You¡¯re so engrossed in it?¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Chi Yi snapped out of her daze and only remembered the condom she was holding in her hand. She hid her hand under the blanket without a trace and shook her head guiltily. no, I¡¯m not looking at anything! It was only then that he noticed the item in her hand. Frowning, he asked, ¡± ¡°What are you hiding?¡± ¡°No! I¡¯m not hiding anything!¡± Chi Yi sat up nervously, her face flushed red as she held the condom tightly in her palm. The more she acted this way, the more curious Chi zuxu became. He walked closer to her and stood in front of the bed. He threw the towel on the sofa beside him and looked down at her. what are you hiding in your hand? take it out and let me see Hanhan. I¡¯d like to recommend to everyone a novel by the Granny¡¯s best friend: sweet wife strikes: boss, don¡¯t be too willful ¡°-by bei Xiaoqi (Chapter 2) Chapter 143 ? Chapter 143: What is this? Translator: 549690339 He walked closer to her and stood in front of the bed. He threw the towel on the sofa beside him and looked down at her. what are you hiding in your hand? take it out and let me see Hanhan. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi Yi hid her hands behind her back and did not move. ¡°What?¡± Chi zuxu scoffed lightly and raised his tone at the end. In the end, Chi Yi was unable to dissuade him. After some thought, she obediently showed him her little hand and spread it out in front of his eyes. The corners of his mouth twitched when he saw the transparent umbrella in her hand. He had a headache. ¡°Why do you always like to play this kind of game that Yingying doesn¡¯t suit you?¡± His voice could not help but turn a little hoarse, and his gaze on her became a little hotter. Her sexy throat moved as she said, ¡± ¡°Yingluo is not suitable for your age to play with this thing!¡± ¡°Then what age is it suitable for? Your age?¡± Chi Yi asked despite knowing the answer, seemingly in a fit of anger. She knelt in front of him, shifted her knees, and moved closer to him. Chi zuxu condescendingly looked down at his niece, who was only a few inches away from him. Perhaps it was because she had just finished her shower, but there was still a faint smell of shower gel on her small body. It was mixed with her fresh body fragrance, and it invaded his nose inch by inch. She was only wearing a thin shirt and did not even have a bra on. He could almost see through the white shirt and catch a glimpse of her full, snow-white chest. It was faintly discernible and slowly rose and fell with her breathing, teasing all of Chi zuxu¡¯s rational senses and making him lose his senses. He reached out, wanting to grab the small umbrella in Chi Yi¡¯s hand, but his throat tightened as he warned her in a rough voice, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to open this kind of thing for fun in the future! Especially in front of a man with a curly beard ¡­¡± This was simply a type of alluring and deadly temptation! It could even be a hint of sexual desire! With that, he felt that his words were ambiguous again. Lifting her chin with his slender fingers, he added sternly, ¡± you¡¯re not allowed to play with this in front of any other man!! Chi Yi avoided his hand, not letting him take the small umbrella away. ¡°What is this?¡± She asked innocently, putting her hands behind her back. In fact, he was asking the obvious. It was clearly written on the packaging! Moreover, she had just finished reading the instruction manual and understood how to use it. It was just that she had not personally experienced it and had no actual combat experience! ¡°Condom!¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s arms were propped on both sides of her body as he answered her 18-day restraint question honestly. ¡°What¡¯s it for?¡± ¡°Qingqing, use contraception.¡± Chi zuxu felt that it was not a bad thing for her to understand such things at an appropriate time. At the very least, she would not get pregnant before marriage like Li Mi did. ¡°How do you use it?¡± She continued shamelessly. ¡°You don¡¯t need to know about this!¡± The man rubbed the stubble on his chin against Chi Yi¡¯s forehead impatiently as his sexy Adam¡¯s apple bobbed with difficulty. be good and let me tidy up the things. His breathing unconsciously heated up and became heavier. ¡°Are you useful these few days?¡± ¡°Yingluo didn¡¯t!¡± Chi zuxu felt as if his body was about to explode from the heat. teach me how to use it, then, ¡± she requested in a low voice. ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Thank you, ping Xin, Mo Mo, Xin Xin, and for the gifts from your beloved family. Chapter 144 ? Chapter 144: I like it when you treat me this way Translator: 549690339 teach me how to use it, then, ¡± she requested in a low voice. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi zuxu felt as if a bomb had exploded in his mind with a deafening ¡®boom¡¯. All the lines of defense and rationality in his body crumbled completely. He panted heavily, his hot breath brushing against Chi Yi¡¯s forehead, causing a thin layer of fragrant sweat to form on her forehead. Chi zuxu¡¯s chin rested on her wet forehead and he could not help but rub it a few times. He accused her in a deep voice, ¡± you¡¯re torturing me on purpose, aren¡¯t you, Huahua? ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡± Chi Yi denied it innocently, though she did so with a guilty conscience. She intentionally rubbed her soft lips against Chi zuxu¡¯s stubbled and sexy chin. little uncle, you look like you¡¯re in a lot of pain, Qianqian. Yes! He was indeed Yingluo. It was extremely uncomfortable! With an unbearable grunt, he reached out and roughly pulled his niece into his arms. He held her waist with one hand and accused her, ¡± ¡°Why do I feel like you¡¯re laughing at me?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± She didn¡¯t! ¡°Little uncle Yingluo.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°I want to try Yingluo.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± As she spoke, she boldly reached out her hand toward him! Chi Yi! Chi zuxu¡¯s entire body froze. He subconsciously tightened his grip on his niece¡¯s arm and used his other hand to grab hold of her restless little hand, but he did not use much strength. He could clearly feel that something was wrong. He found it difficult to deal with Chi Yi¡¯s underlings. He panted heavily and asked her in a hoarse voice, ¡± do you know what you¡¯re doing?! ¡°I know, Zhenzhen.¡± She spoke, feigning calmness. However, her trembling voice had already betrayed her nervousness at the moment. In fact, she had been so nervous that her breathing had started to become irregular. Chi zuxu hugged her tightly. He let her soft little body tightly stick in his arms and let her press against his tight lower abdomen, leaving no gap. do you know that you¡¯re luring me to commit a crime! ¡°I don¡¯t blame you, Yingluo.¡± Chi Yi¡¯s breath was as sweet as orchids. I was the one who wanted it! As she spoke, her dazed hands moved, causing the man¡¯s brows to Twitch. In the next moment, he pounced on her and pushed her onto the bed! ¡°Bad kid ¡­¡± His voice was hoarse as he accused her. At that moment, Chi Yi! who was lying unconcealed under him, looked like a peerless treasure. She was so beautiful that one could not take in her beauty, but it made one want to pick her up, yet at the same time! one could not bear to do so! She was too delicate! It was too choppy. Chi zuxu¡¯s reddened eyes were completely entranced. She lowered her head and mumbled, He kissed her on her red lips. He could feel that Chi Yi was not much better than her. Her breathing was unprecedentedly rapid. On her forehead, a thin layer of sweat was continuously seeping down. Drop by drop, her long hair was soaked. Her curled eyelashes were like the wings of a butterfly, gently fluttering as she trembled. ¡°Little uncle Yingluo.¡± As their lips met, she muttered softly and called out to him, ¡± I like you, Yingluo. I like how you treat my Yingluo. [ I¡¯ll tell you about the update situation today. From today onwards, if nothing goes wrong, I¡¯ll update five times a day. As for when I¡¯ll update, it¡¯ll depend on Granny¡¯s inspiration, so I won¡¯t give you a specific time. Basically, it¡¯s one update in the morning, two in the afternoon, and two in the evening. If you see a lot of gifts, granny will update it separately. Muah! ] Chapter 145 ? Chapter 145: Unable to extricate herself Translator: 549690339 ¡°Little uncle Yingluo.¡± As their lips met, she muttered softly and called out to him, ¡± I like you, Yingluo. I like how you treat my Yingluo. ¡°Wuwuwu ¡­¡± Chi zuxu responded to her confession of love with an even more intense kiss. To her, he seemed to never be able to say that he liked her. Because he knew better than she did the conflict between them. There was always a layer between them, an invisible layer that could never be broken! He was not in a hurry to get Chi Yi. Instead, he kissed her to his heart¡¯s content, sucking her lips, pressing down on her chin, her sensitive chest, and her sexy collarbones. Even every inch of her tender skin. Her skin was undoubtedly delicious. It was filled with the freshness of a little girl, making him sink in and almost unable to extricate himself! To the man, her soft voice was undeniably a kind of stimulation and seduction that could kill him. He couldn¡¯t help but come out in full force. Chi zuxu¡¯s handsome face was instantly flushed red. damn it-¡± He cursed in exasperation. He was scolding himself! He couldn¡¯t take a joke! The child was too sensitive to his teasing! ¡°Little uncle?¡± Chi Yi, who had never seen such a scene before, was a little stunned. Her face flushed red and her eyes were filled with innocence and panic. my hands ¡­ Chi zuxu bit Chi Yi¡¯s ear in embarrassment. you¡¯re such a torturous Little Vixen! He cursed, got up, and went to grab the tissue on the bedside table. ¡°Give me your hand, Yingluo.¡± Chi Yi obediently reached her hand out to him and grumbled, ¡± it¡¯s sticky and a little hot. Chi zuxu really wished he could devour her whole! This brat, what right did she have to torture him to this state, and still be able to turn around and accuse him with such a righteous and innocent face? Chi zuxu wiped her hand clean with a tissue. the other hand! He greeted her. She obediently placed her other hand in front of him. you haven¡¯t taught me how to use it! ¡°In the future!¡± Chi zuxu wrapped the umbrella in a tissue and threw it into the trash can. He looked at her meaningfully, but for some reason, he added, ¡± there will be a chance in the future! She was still too young! He really couldn¡¯t bear to touch her, couldn¡¯t bear to hurt her. It was as if it was a crime to have her! It would be defiling her! Even if the two of them were really together now, Chi zuxu would not be in a hurry to want her! At least, wait two more years! She hadn¡¯t even grown up yet! Chi zuxu was a little surprised by his subconscious thoughts. Two years? Could it be that he was also looking forward to their life in the next two years? ¡°Alright, be good and go wash your hands clean, huhu.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± ¡°Wash it with detergent! Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to clean the oil on your hands.¡± Chi zuxu warned her. ¡°What kind of oil is this?¡± Chi Yi asked him curiously as she put on her little slippers. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi zuxu was too embarrassed to tell her that it was a slip in their relationship. ¡°What?¡± Chi Yi pressed. She was like a curious baby. ¡°It¡¯s just an ordinary oil! Why do you care so much, you little brat?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like it!¡± Chi Yi shook her head and emphasized, ¡± I want those kinds of Kasaya without oil in the future. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi zuxu did not know whether to laugh or cry! He felt that when she understood everything in the future, she would probably feel how stupid and naive her current thoughts were. [ thank you for tiramisu and willing to have a loved one¡¯s gifts, xoxo! ] Chapter 146 ? Chapter 146: The young master still cares about you Translator: 549690339 That night, Chi Yi slept on the bed while Chi zuxu slept on the sofa. For the entire night, the two of them had nothing to do with each other and slept deeply. The next day- By the time she woke up, Chi zuxu was no longer on the sofa. She washed up and went out. Standing in the long corridor on the second floor, Chi Yi saw him in the dining room on the first floor. He was already well-dressed in a well-ironed suit. He was no longer the man who would do bad things to her last night. At this moment, he was steady, reserved, and exuded a unique charm that only mature men had. His every movement, even if it was just flipping the newspaper in his hand, exuded an inexplicable noble temperament that mortals could not compare to. Chi Yi felt that she liked both of them and was deeply infatuated with them. Aunt Chen was busy at the dining table. Auntie Chen!! she yelled. She did not address him as Chi zuxu on purpose. It seemed like Wanwan was quite embarrassed about what happened last night! It really made her blush and her heart beat faster! ¡°Aiya! Miss, you¡¯re finally back! Come, come, come, quickly come down and eat!¡± Aunt Chen was elated to see Chi Yi on the second floor. ¡°Alright!¡± Chi Yi was all smiles as she skipped downstairs. Chi zuxu lifted his head from the newspaper and shot Chi Yi a meaningful look. Without a word, he lowered his head and continued reading the newspaper in his hands. However, the man could no longer read the newspaper¡¯s content. His gaze would always land on the child opposite him, watching her drink milk and spread tomato sauce on her toast. The right corner of her mouth was stained with white milk, and the left corner was stained with red tomato sauce. She was obviously dirty, but he felt that she was extremely cute like this! It was so cute! He could not help but narrow his charming eyes and put down the newspaper in his hand. Pointing to the corner of his mouth, he reminded her, ¡± there¡¯s milk and tomato sauce on it, Yingluo. ¡°The corner of my mouth?¡± She lifted her head and asked. ¡°En!¡± Chi Yi held the toast in one hand and the bacon roll in the other. She stuck out her tongue and licked it left and right, but it did not end up being clean. Instead, it was all over the place. Chi zuxu could not stand it any longer. He leaned over, reached out his hand, and wiped the dirt from the corner of her mouth in a few moves. thank you, Wanwan, ¡± she thanked him shyly in a low voice. For some reason, little uncle¡¯s actions made her feel extremely warm. She was also extremely shy. She lowered her head and continued to eat her breakfast, but this time, she ate in a much more gentle manner and did not gulp down her food like before. ¡°Miss, you¡¯re finally back! In the few days that you weren¡¯t around, we kept feeling like something was missing! Right? Young master!¡± Aunt Chen threw the question to him. Chi zuxu pretended to Continue reading the newspaper and did not answer. Chi Yi twitched her nose at him in dissatisfaction. Aunt Chen laughed. miss, don¡¯t be fooled by young master¡¯s appearance. In fact, he really cares about you! ¡°Aunt Chen, when did you become so talkative?¡± Chi zuxu cast a cold glance at aunt Chen. ¡°I¡¯m a man of few words, but there are some things that I have to say! For example, young master, you went out early in the morning to rummage through the garbage truck and got yourself covered in a foul smell. Wasn¡¯t it all because you wanted to find the tie that miss gave you?¡± Chapter 4 Chapter 147 ? Chapter 147: Move back in! Translator: 549690339 ¡°Aunt Chen, when did you become so talkative?¡± Chi zuxu cast a cold glance at aunt Chen. ¡°I¡¯m a man of few words, but there are some things that I have to say! For example, young master, you went out early in the morning to rummage through the garbage truck and got yourself covered in a foul smell. Wasn¡¯t it all because you wanted to find the tie that miss gave you?¡± what? ¡± Chi Yi was very surprised. ¡°Aunt Chen!¡± Chi zuxu glared at aunt Chen warningly. you really don¡¯t want to continue working here? ¡± he muttered. ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ll shut up!¡± Aunt Chen knew that her young master was shy, so she quickly changed the topic. miss, you¡¯re planning to stay here for a long time, right? Did you bring the luggage back?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± She pursed her lips and shook her head. She didn¡¯t bring her luggage back, and she didn¡¯t plan to stay here for long. ¡°You don¡¯t plan on coming back to stay?¡± Aunt Chen was rather regretful. ¡°I¡¯ll accompany you back to the old residence to bring your luggage over!¡± Chi zuxu flipped through a page of the newspaper in his hand and spoke calmly. He did not look up at Chi Yi, who was sitting opposite him, nor did he give her a chance to refuse. ¡°Yingluo.¡± She lowered her head and answered. She took a bite of the small spoon in her hand and couldn¡¯t help but laugh secretly. Alright! Seeing that little uncle had taken the initiative to express his goodwill to her, she would forgive him this time! However, if there was a next time and he dared to chase her away again, she would definitely not come back! At this moment, she heard Chi zuxu add indifferently, ¡± in case you live in the old mansion and cause the elderly to worry all day! Last night was a good example!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± She bit down hard on the silver spoon in her hand and glared at him in annoyance. In fact, Chi Yi felt that her grandmother did not need to worry too much when she was with Lu liye and Yun Xiao at night. On the contrary, she would be walking around with her uncle. The moment she saw him, she felt as if she would turn into a hungry wolf and gnaw at him! This should be even more worrying, right? Seeing that the two of them had finally reconciled, aunt Chen was overjoyed. Alright, alright, I won¡¯t disturb you guys from having breakfast! I¡¯ll go up and clean up the house for you!¡± Chi zuxu continued without standing on ceremony. you¡¯ve already disturbed me! ¡°Chenchen!¡± Stingy! The first thing aunt Chen did was to clean up Chi Yi¡¯s room. When she was folding the blanket, she realized that it was damp and quickly helped her dry it. After tidying up her room, she went straight to Chi zuxu¡¯s bedroom. When she was taking out the trash, she unexpectedly saw the condom that Chi Yi had thrown away in the trash can. She was overjoyed. Something good must have happened between them last night! She was quite happy for the two of them! In fact, aunt Chen had long seen through the relationship between the two. Living under the same roof, some feelings were hard not to be seen through by others. Not to mention, she had been through it. At first, she did not dare to believe it. After all, they were uncle and nephew, but later on, she slowly understood. After all, they were not blood relatives. Moreover, the man and the woman were not married. It was difficult for sparks to not fly when they spent all day together and did fire! There really was one! If the two of them really got together, aunt Chen would be quite happy to see it. The girl was innocent and cute, while the man was handsome and steady. What a matching couple! Thank you, xiaxia, for your gift. Muah! Chapter 148 ? Chapter 148: A gift for you Translator: 549690339 Licking the spoon in her hand, the corners of Chi Yi¡¯s lips curled up slightly. She could not suppress the traces of joy on her face, but she deliberately said, ¡± ¡°So what if you lost your tie? why did you pick it up?¡± Chi zuxu continued to read the newspaper in his hand and replied indifferently, ¡± it looks quite expensive! ¡°¡­¡­¡± She bit the silver spoon in her hand angrily. Why was it so difficult for him to say that he cared about her? ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, the money came from the card I gave you, right?¡± Chi zuxu was finally willing to look up at her. Chi Yi chuckled. has your phone received a notification of your purchase? ¡± ¡°You¡¯re quite calculative. You spent my money and bought me a gift, but you still owe me a favor!¡± Chi zuxu put down the newspaper in his hand. ¡°A favor?¡± Chi Yi wrinkled her nose. I think some people don¡¯t appreciate it at all, alright? ¡± If he wanted to appreciate it, he wouldn¡¯t have thrown it into the trash can without even thinking. ¡°But since you picked it up again, I¡¯ll forgive you!¡± Did anyone ask for her forgiveness just now? Chi zuxu stood up and stuffed a hand into his pocket out of habit. Looking down at her from above, he instructed, ¡± ¡°After breakfast, change out of your clothes and come back to the old house with me to get my luggage.¡± ¡°Oh, sure!¡± She happily nodded her head. ¡°After you¡¯re done eating, come to my room!¡± Chi zuxu left as soon as he finished speaking. Chi Yi craned her neck in curiosity and asked, ¡± ¡°What are you doing?¡± Chi zuxu paused for a few seconds before he continued stiffly, ¡± bring me a cup of tea. ¡°No way? Little uncle, why don¡¯t you bring it up yourself now! Why did you have to make me make the trip, Hey! Little uncle ¡­¡± Chi zuxu completely ignored her shouting and strode upstairs to his room. After 15 minutes ¡­ Chi Yi brought a cup of steaming hot tea to her uncle. When she entered his room, Chi zuxu was leaning on the Open-Air Balcony outside, smoking a cigarette in a relaxed manner. ¡°Little uncle, your tea!¡± Chi Yi was about to head to the balcony with the cup of tea in her hands. ¡°Alright, put it on the coffee table!¡± Chi zuxu narrowed his eyes and pointed at the long tea-colored table in the middle of the room. ¡°Oh!¡± Only then did she obediently place the cup of tea on the long table. Just as she was about to straighten her body, she was unexpectedly attracted by something else on the long table. There was an exquisite jewelry box on the table. The box was open, and there was a necklace that she was very familiar with. An exquisite heart-shaped pendant and a unique little key meant: He had unlocked his heart! It used to be a gift she had always yearned for, but Chi Yi furrowed her brows. Wasn¡¯t this the gift he had given to her? She pouted her little mouth gloomily. She didn¡¯t reach out to take it, nor did she ask anything. She pretended not to see it, got up, and prepared to leave. ¡°Stop!¡± Chi zuxu called out to her in exasperation. ¡°Why?¡± She turned to look at him. Chi zuxu pointed at the necklace on the coffee table with the cigarette in his hand and feigned calmness. ¡°This is for you.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to!¡± Chi Yi rejected him without any hesitation. Chi zuxu was infuriated. ¡°Why?¡± Putting out the cigarette in his hand, he entered the bedroom and stood in front of her. haven¡¯t you always been saying that you like him? ¡± ¡°That was in the past!¡± Chi Yi sniffled. I don¡¯t care about things that even Hu Qianxi has! Thank you for the reward for kissing ah Dashu, muah! Chapter 149 ? Chapter 149: I don¡¯t want it anymore! Translator: 549690339 ¡°Why?¡± Putting out the cigarette in his hand, he entered the bedroom and stood in front of her. haven¡¯t you always been saying that you like him? ¡± ¡°That was in the past!¡± Chi Yi sniffled. I don¡¯t care about things that even Hu Qianxi has! ¡°She didn¡¯t.¡± ¡°I saw her wearing it around her neck. You even gave it to her!¡± ¡°The one on her neck is mine.¡± Chi zuxu patiently explained to her. He lifted his eyes and shot her a meaningful look before continuing, ¡± ¡°But I didn¡¯t give it to her! She took it from my table.¡± ¡°But you clearly said Yingluo.¡± ¡°I was just lying to you.¡± Chi zuxu directly cut off her follow-up words. Chi Yi bit her lower lip gloomily and glared at him with her large, watery eyes. Chi zuxu picked up the necklace from the brocade box and presented it to her. let me help you put it on. ¡°I don¡¯t want it!¡± Chi Yi refused. A tinge of disappointment flashed across his pitch-black eyes. Are you sure? ¡± he asked. She bit her lower lip hard. She still felt aggrieved at the thought of what had happened that night. She nodded stubbornly. I¡¯m sure. I don¡¯t want it anymore! ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Chi zuxu did not say much. He took the necklace and strode to the balcony. With a wave of his arm, the necklace in his hand flew out in a perfect arc and landed in the garden¡¯s fountain with a splash. Chi Yi did not seem to expect him to throw the necklace away so suddenly. She stomped her feet in anger. what are you doing?! Why did you throw it away?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just trash, what¡¯s the point of keeping it?¡± Chi zuxu growled at his niece in frustration. Clearly, Chi Yi¡¯s rejection had made him a little angry. what are you angry about?! Chi Yi was even angrier when she saw him getting angry. am I in the wrong in this matter? It¡¯s clearly your fault, what right do you have to be angry at me! I don¡¯t care if it¡¯s lost, I don¡¯t care! Who knows who you¡¯re buying it for! It¡¯s not mine anyway, so my heart won¡¯t ache for it!¡± Chi Yi straightened her neck and shouted at him. Although he said that he didn¡¯t feel any heartache, his heart was already in extreme pain. With that, she turned to leave in a fit of pique but was pulled back by Chi zuxu with a single hand. Before she could struggle, she had already been pulled into his arms domineeringly and locked tightly. He sighed helplessly. you child, you¡¯re so small, why are you so angry? ¡± ¡°I hate you!¡± Chi Yi punched him in the chest and pushed him away in anger. you were the one who shouted at me first! Let me go-¡± Chi zuxu was naturally unwilling to let go. He opened his mouth to bite her little ear and asked her hoarsely,¡±why don¡¯t you want that necklace anymore, Yingluo?¡± He had to admit that he was a little angry because of this. Chi Yi kept her mouth shut and did not answer. Chi zuxu could only patiently explain to her, ¡± I wanted to give you that necklace since I bought it, Huahua. He sighed and told her the truth. actually, after I bought the necklace for you that day, I went back and bought the necklace back! His words surprised her. No wonder he said that he had left something in the store and forgot to take it! So he went back to buy a necklace. He bit her ear lovingly and continued, ¡± I couldn¡¯t find a suitable opportunity for it, so I put it on hold and didn¡¯t give you the necklace! But I didn¡¯t expect that Hu Qianxi would take it out first.¡± Thank you for xiaxia¡¯s Red packet, muah! Chapter 150 ? Chapter 150: Giving her warmth Translator: 549690339 Chi Yi stomped her foot in exasperation. why didn¡¯t you say so earlier?! With that said, she pushed Chi zuxu aside and ran out. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Chi zuxu chased after her and asked her loudly. Chi Yi did not respond and ran downstairs with a ¡®thump thump thump¡¯. It was only until Chi zuxu, who was on the second floor, saw her jump into the garden¡¯s fountain without hesitation with his own eyes. ¡°Damn it ¡­¡± Chi zuxu cursed. When he regained his senses, he quickly ran down the stairs and into the garden. Aunt Chen watched them run out of the door one after another and was a little confused. what are you doing? The two of them are in such a hurry, what are they quarreling about?¡± Chi zuxu naturally had no time to bother with her. He rushed to the fountain as fast as he could and kicked away the slippers on his feet. He walked into the cold fountain with his long legs and pulled Chi Yi out of the ice water. He scolded angrily, ¡± Chi the fourth, is your skin itchy again?! She struggled helplessly with her short legs as he hung her up with one hand. uncle, let me down quickly. I have to get the necklace back! Chi zuxu¡¯s face was cold as he carried Chi Yi to the edge of the fountain. He squatted down and reached out to grab Chi Yi¡¯s frozen feet in the icy water. Chi zuxu could not help frowning at the frosty temperature of her palm as his tensed lips turned even colder. Chi Yi was a little embarrassed to be held by his large hand. uncle, what are you doing, Huahua? ¡± Chi zuxu did not answer and only cast her a cold glance. He then placed her wet little feet into his suit jacket to warm her up before chiding her coldly, ¡± do you know how low the temperature of the water is now? Do you want to torture yourself until you get sick before you stop!¡± Despite being scolded by him, Chi Yi¡¯s heart felt warm. ¡°Little uncle, my feet are all wet, and I will wet your clothes too, Yingluo.¡± Chi Yi said shyly as she tried to pull her feet away from his embrace. Chi zuxu used his hand to gently grab them and felt the temperature of her feet. They were still icy cold, extremely cold. ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± He warned her. Chi Yi¡¯s tiny foot was held in his hand. In an instant, she felt a wave of heat rising from the bottom of her foot, passing through her limbs and bones, and finally gathering in her heart. In that instant, Chi Yi¡¯s face reddened and her heart raced. She felt a tingling sensation on the back of her feet and even her petite body seemed to soften. A few gentle ripples appeared in her watery eyes as she gently opened her mouth and exhaled. little uncle, don¡¯t hug me like this, sob. Chi zuxu looked up at her with his deep eyes. Looking at her, his face was red, his heart was beating fast, and he was panting. He heard her say,¡±my face is about to burn, Yingluo.¡± Chi zuxu found her current state to be both funny and infuriating. Qiren¡¯s expression darkened. He carried her horizontally and walked out of the pool. After helping her put on the pair of furry slippers, he let her out of his arms. Chi zuxu removed his suit jacket and unceremoniously threw it on Chi Yi¡¯s head. hold this for me! ¡°Yingluo!¡± Chi Yi grabbed his coat off her little head. The coat was filled with his scent. It was a faint tobacco smell, accompanied by his unique Ambergris. It was light, elegant, and very pleasant to smell. Chi Yi sniffed her uncle¡¯s body with infatuation. She really loved the smell on her uncle¡¯s body! Chapter 3 Thank you for the tips from xiaxia and kamikaze! Chapter 151 ? Chapter 151: You really don¡¯t know shame Translator: 549690339 Just as she was engrossed in it, a tie flew toward her and wrapped around her neck accurately. Chi Yi was left speechless. Chi zuxu could not help but sneer. His gaze fell on her petite face. As he unbuttoned the few buttons below his collar, he elegantly and calmly rolled up his sleeves to his elbows. It was clearly just a few casual little movements, but in Chi Yi¡¯s eyes, he was simply too handsome! ¡°What are you looking at?¡± He asked despite knowing the answer. He felt that if the child continued to look at him, she might just drool at him! This girl really didn¡¯t restrain her love-struck thoughts, did she? With his suit jacket and tie still around her neck, Chi Yi approached him with a lovestruck look on her face. uncle, do you want to take off your pants as well if you¡¯re going into the water? ¡± she asked shamelessly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi zuxu laughed in exasperation at her words. He reached out and pinched her chubby little face. do I still have to let you take it off yourself? ¡± ¡°Alright! Little uncle, I¡¯m very happy to help!¡± The little one responded obediently. Her big, beautiful eyes turned into adorable crescents as she smiled. She even reached out her demonic claws for Chi zuxu¡¯s pants. Fortunately, Chi zuxu caught her in time and chided her with a smile, ¡± Chi the fourth, you really don¡¯t know shame, do you? ¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± What was shame in front of a pervert? Chi Yi really did not know! ¡°Stay here!¡± Chi zuxu pointed at Chi Yi¡¯s nose and warned her, ¡± you¡¯re not allowed to enter the water again. Otherwise, you¡¯ll get it! ¡°Then you have to hurry! It¡¯s really cold inside!¡± Chi Yi¡¯s heart ached a little. She glanced at the cold pool, bit her lower lip, and said ruthlessly, ¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we just give up on the necklace? you should just come out, it¡¯s so cold!¡± Compared to the necklace, her little uncle was more important. ¡°Stay here obediently!¡± Chi zuxu pretended not to hear Chi Yi¡¯s words as they were filtered out by him. Without any hesitation, he wriggled his long legs and re-entered the cold pool. Chi zuxu found the necklace in less than 15 minutes. Chi Yi was overjoyed. ¡°Come here.¡± Chi zuxu beckoned his niece over. Chi Yi welcomed him with joy and hurriedly handed him the suit jacket in her hands. uncle, quickly put it on. Don¡¯t catch a cold! ¡°I¡¯m a man, I won¡¯t be frozen!¡± Chi zuxu stood by the edge of the pool and squatted down. His line of sight happened to be at the same level as Chi Yi¡¯s. His scorching gaze caught her as he asked again, ¡± do you want more? ¡± ¡°I want it!¡± Chi Yi nodded without hesitation. Chi zuxu chuckled. He reached out and grabbed the tie around her neck. With a tug, he easily pulled her little head over and planted a kiss on her tender and alluring lips at lightning speed. Before Chi Yi could react, he had already pulled away and hoarsely instructed, ¡± ¡°Turn around, Yingying.¡± Chi Yi¡¯s eyelashes fluttered lightly. At that moment, she felt as if her heart was about to stop beating. Blinking her eyes, she belatedly asked her uncle, ¡± ¡°Little uncle, did you just kiss me?¡± you¡¯re dreaming, Yingluo, ¡± he teased. He felt that her silly and adorable look was extremely cute! ¡°Then I still want to continue dreaming, Yingluo.¡± She was shameless! As expected, he had no lower limit and no moral integrity! Chapter 4 Chapter 152 ? Chapter 152: Thunderbolt godly kiss Translator: 549690339 The two necklaces fully occupied Chi Yi¡¯s tiny neck. Chi zuxu had initially suggested for her to remove one of the tubes, but she was unwilling to do so, so he could only let her do as she pleased. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Auntie Chen had already washed and dried Chi Yi¡¯s clothes from last night. She changed out of Chi zuxu¡¯s shirt and boxers and was about to throw them into the laundry room when Chi zuxu happened to be waiting for her outside the door. Upon seeing him, she subconsciously handed the clothes in her hands to him. here, take them back. Chi zuxu was stunned for a moment when he saw the shirt and pants she handed him. His eyes darkened as he received them. He calmly picked up the white shirt she had worn and sniffed it. It was filled with the Milky fragrance from her body. It was so good that it invaded his nostrils. In an instant, it easily aroused all the male hormones in his body. His dark eyes stared at Chi Yi, and his eyes grew deeper and deeper. The bottom of his eyes was like a mysterious universe, unable to see the bottom. Chi Yi¡¯s face reddened in an instant. you¡¯re silly. She tried to snatch the clothes from him in embarrassment, but the man dodged her swiftly and said lazily, ¡± I merely learned it from you! ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you like the smell of my body the most?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± He had actually discovered it! She was both embarrassed and annoyed. I can¡¯t be bothered with you! After she finished speaking, she quickly ran downstairs and slipped out of the villa. She stood beside the Bentley outside and shouted loudly, ¡± hurry up and come out! He went back to the old residence to move his luggage!¡± Chi zuxu chuckled and helped her throw the clothes into the laundry room. Chi Yi had finally moved back into Chi zuxu¡¯s Villa. The next day- Chi Yi went to class. As soon as she got out of the car, she was suddenly attacked on the back of her head. Someone knocked on her head with a school bag. It hurt so much that she grinned and cursed, ¡± ¡°Which guy has the guts to hit me?¡± ¡°Heal my ass!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± It was the great young master Lu. Lu liye placed an arm on Chi Yi¡¯s shoulder and whistled at her in a carefree manner. yo! A few days ago, you were still crying and wailing, and now you¡¯re covered in oil. Are you done?¡± Oily face? Chi Yi did not hold back and laughed at him. young master Lu, do you know how terrible it is to be uncultured? Can you use the idiom ¡®greasy face¡¯ here? You¡¯re the one with a greasy face!¡± Chi Yi raised her head and shouted at him. ¡°If you dare to shout at me again, this young master will kiss you!¡± Lu liye pointed at Chi Yi¡¯s nose, deliberately teasing her. F * ck! Chi Yi kicked him. get lost, get lost, get lost! She couldn¡¯t help but think of the kiss they had in the bar that day. Lu liye was really a Playboy! He teased everyone he met. ¡°You stupid girl! If it wasn¡¯t for this young master¡¯s Thunderbolt God kiss that night, would your family¡¯s little uncle even look at you now? Maybe you¡¯re still crying in my arms!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi Yi burst into laughter at his words. Thunderbolt God kiss? Was there such a way to describe one¡¯s kiss? Chi Yi was also speechless. ¡°Did you see my uncle?¡± ¡°Nonsense! Can¡¯t you see that I can kiss you like that? You wish! You¡¯re just thinking of sacrificing yourself to provoke your uncle.¡± ¡°Yingluo, you bastard! How is kissing me a sacrifice? You better make yourself clear!¡± Chi Yi was about to die of anger! However, even though she was angry, it was also because of his kiss that she and little uncle had made up! Thank you for the gifts, ah da and fairy sister! Chapter 153 ? Chapter 153: Let¡¯s go on a vacation Translator: 549690339 ¡°You¡¯ve made up with your uncle?¡± As soon as Yun Xiao sat down, he moved closer to her and asked her, ¡± ¡°Yes, yes!¡± Chi Yi nodded shyly, her little hand caressing the necklace on her neck non-stop. ¡°Yo! It¡¯s from your uncle again! Let me see, look at Yingluo.¡± Chi Yi hurriedly stretched out her neck and asked her, ¡± does it look good?! Yun Xi smirked. it¡¯s a gift from my uncle. How can it not look good? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± She was very pleased with herself. ¡°So you two are considered a couple now?¡± ¡°Are you together?¡± Chi Yi furrowed her brows and shook her head after some thought. I don¡¯t know either. Sob, sob, sob. ¡°You don¡¯t know? Didn¡¯t your uncle tell you his feelings?¡± He really didn¡¯t! She shook her head dejectedly. he never told me that he liked me, Hanhan. She pouted and felt a little depressed. but you¡¯ve been saying things like ¡®don¡¯t like me¡¯ a lot! ¡°Yingluo, then you should feel it for yourself. Do you feel that he¡¯s interested in you?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know! I don¡¯t understand him either! Yingluo, do you think that little uncle¡¯s love for me is just for his little niece?¡± Zhenzhen! Yun Xi rolled her eyes at her. don¡¯t you think it¡¯s too late to worry about this problem now? ¡± ¡°Then what do we do?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s find a good opportunity to ask him!¡± Yun Yan incited her. ¡°I¡¯ll take the initiative to ask him?¡± ¡°Why? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re shy? That¡¯s not your style!¡± ¡°Good! If he doesn¡¯t want to tell me, then I¡¯ll take the initiative to ask!¡± Chi Yi made up her mind. This time, she must find her uncle and ask him about his feelings for her. but what opportunity do I have to find to ask? ¡± find a warm and romantic moment, such as having a candlelight dinner, tasting red wine, or going on a vacation with two people, soaking in the hot spring, or something else. It¡¯s all a good time! ¡°Hot spring?¡± Chi Yi¡¯s eyes lit up. Then let¡¯s soak in the hot spring!¡± That way, she could still wear a sexy bikini and show off her figure in front of him! Didn¡¯t lu liye say so? Men all like sexy women! ¡°Yingluo, you¡¯re amazing! I love you to death, you¡¯re my love expert!¡± Chi Yi excitedly pulled her into an embrace. say, how do you know so much when you¡¯ve never been in love? ¡± ¡°Who told you I¡¯ve never been in love?¡± Su yunhua grabbed Chi Yi¡¯s hand and nodded after some thought. that¡¯s true. I¡¯ve indeed never been in a relationship before. Su yunhua¡¯s expression was a little strange. ¡°Yingluo, what¡¯s wrong with you? Why did you look so pale? Did something happen?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine! What could happen to me?¡± Yun Xiao shook his head and did not continue discussing this issue with her. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Chi Yi was doing her homework in the study room while Chi zuxu was sitting on the wicker chair in front of her, flipping through a foreign language book in his hands. It was a foreign language that seemed to be written in Italy. Chi Yi could not understand a single word of it. She lifted her head from her textbook time and time again to steal glances at the man sitting opposite her. ¡°If you don¡¯t do your homework, I¡¯ll throw you out of the window!¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s head was still lowered as he focused on the book in his hands. However, he gave his niece a faint warning. ¡°Qingqing, this guy¡¯s eyes are on top of his head!¡± ¡°Little uncle, um, I miss Yingluo.¡± ¡°?¡±Chi zuxu was finally willing to look up at her from his book. ¡°Let¡¯s go on a vacation!¡± Chi Yi suggested happily. Thank you han, Mu Mu, breathless, Xin Xin, young man for your gifts, muah! Chapter 154 ? Chapter 154: Help me book two plane tickets Translator: 549690339 ¡°Little uncle, um, I miss Yingluo.¡± ¡°?¡±Chi zuxu was finally willing to look up at her from his book. ¡°Let¡¯s go on a vacation!¡± Chi Yi suggested happily. ¡°The reason.¡± Chi zuxu remained calm throughout without much change in his emotions. She did not seem to be too enthusiastic about the vacation plans that Chi Yi had proposed. ¡°Reason?¡± Do you need a reason to go on a vacation? Chi Yi¡¯s eyes glowed as she rolled them. I know!! I¡¯ve been too busy with my studies lately, so I want to go out and relax.¡± ¡°You¡¯re nervous about your studies?¡± Chi zuxu clearly disagreed. I think you¡¯ve been too relaxed recently! I don¡¯t agree!¡± ¡°Little uncle ¡­¡± Chi Yi was depressed. With a ¡®pa¡¯, she threw the pen in her hand away and glared at him in protest. I didn¡¯t say that you¡¯d take me to a faraway place for a vacation. I just want to go to a hot spring, enjoy a sauna, and relax myself. Why can¡¯t I?! ¡°I said no, so no! There was no room for discussion! Do your homework!¡± Wuwuwuwuwu! Overbearing! How annoying! Chi Yi was thoroughly depressed. Such a good romantic plan, but it was ruined just like that! Chi Yi was truly unwilling to accept this! She was so angry that she kept poking the small table with her pen. annoying! He was unreasonable! No heart!¡± The next day- At the company, in the president¡¯s office ¡­ sigh, the college entrance examination candidates these days are getting more and more pitiful, Yingluo. Shi Rong sighed as she tidied up the day¡¯s newspapers for Chi zuxu. look, another crickets jumped to their deaths today because of stress. Chi zuxu frowned and took the newspaper from Shi Rong¡¯s hands to read it. It was only then that Shi Rong recalled something. CEO, Little Miss seems to be in her third year of high school, right? ¡± ¡°En, Yingluo.¡± Chi zuxu muttered to himself as he focused on the news in the newspaper. ¡°Shi Rong,¡± Chi zuxu suddenly called out to him. ¡°Yes,¡± ¡°Cancel all my schedules over the weekend and book two tickets to Yunwu Mountain for me.¡± ¡°President, are you going to the hot spring in Yunwu Mountain?¡± Shi Rong was curious. ¡°En!¡± Chi zuxu put down the newspaper in his hand. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Shi Rong hurriedly went to do it. Friday- Chi zuxu was the one who personally picked her up from school. The car drove all the way to an unknown place. Chi Yi could not help but feel a little suspicious. uncle, where are we going? This isn¡¯t the way home, is it?¡± ¡°The airport!¡± Chi zuxu answered concisely. ¡°The airport?¡± Taken aback, she asked, ¡± why are we going to the airport? ¡± Pick up someone?¡± Chi zuxu cast her a meaningful glance. Yunwu Mountain. ¡°Mount yunwu?¡± Chi Yi was taken aback. In the next moment, she exclaimed in surprise, ¡± uncle, I knew you couldn¡¯t bear to reject my Wanwan. ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°Aiya!¡± Chi Yi seemed to have thought of something as she shouted, ¡± ¡°Little uncle, I didn¡¯t pack my luggage! I have to hurry home and take a walk.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already asked aunt Chen to help you clean up! The luggage is in the trunk.¡± but ¡­ she bit her lip. no, no. I must have left something behind! ¡°What is it?¡± Chi zuxu was a little curious. What was it that made her so nervous? Biting her lip, she whispered, ¡± my bikini, Wanwan. With a screech, the emergency brakes sounded, and the car came to a sudden stop on the side of the road. Chi Yi¡¯s head nearly hit the glass. Chi zuxu had really forgotten that one had to prepare a swimsuit to soak in the hot spring. The child would be sobbing later. He didn¡¯t even dare to imagine the scene of him spurting blood. His eyes darkened and he warned her domineeringly, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to wear bikinis in front of people!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to wear it in front of me!¡± That was because just thinking about that scene caused his body to have an adverse reaction! Chapter 155 ? Chapter 155: Little uncle, do you like me? Translator: 549690339 Yunwu Mountain ¡­ On the peak of the mountain, clouds and mist lingered like a white veil, covering the entire peak. It was like a dream, like a Fairyland. The water in the hot spring was enshrouded in mist. The dense steam filled the air, enveloping the beautiful pool in the mist. It was a beautiful sight. She was wearing a sexy swimsuit, a black bra with cute white lace lace. She was wearing a pair of shorts of the same color and a white lace chiffon Kasaya with a slit on her waist. Floating in the dense mist, she was like a goddess descending to the mortal world, beautiful beyond the mortal world. Her graceful little body was like a mermaid, swimming in the mist, swimming in and out, and then hiding deep in the water to take a look. And then, he murmured, She had scurried to the side of the pool, right in front of Chi zuxu! Chi Yi suddenly emerged from the water. Under the night light, she looked like a cute little fairy. She blinked her misty eyes and stared at him blankly. Her eyes were too pure, too clean, and too naive. However, the more she acted like this, the clearer it was, and she did not hide her feelings for him. Chi zuxu¡¯s heart skipped a beat and his sexy Adam¡¯s apple bobbed. In the next moment, he reached out and pulled her into his arms. He muttered hoarsely, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that, Yingluo.¡± He reached out to cover her beautiful eyes. Chi Yi innocently removed his hand from her eyes and obediently lowered her beautiful eyes, no longer looking into his. Her charming eyes fell on his strong chest. She reached out her little hand and couldn¡¯t help but trace it down the sexy muscles on his chest. It passed over his chest, moved through his flat and even abdominal muscles, and went all the way down. At that moment, Chi Yi could clearly feel that his breathing had become hurried and hot. The rise and fall of his chest became more and more intense. The complex emotions in his eyes were like a storm. Just as Chi Yi¡¯s pinky finger reached his abdomen, she could feel his muscular waist suddenly tighten. He did not reach out to stop her, though. He allowed her to mess around on him! Chi Yi knew that he was letting her go, so she was also so nervous that she could barely breathe. Her small hand stopped on his flat stomach, and she did not dare to move down. Just like that, he stayed there. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Chi Yi¡¯s petite face flushed red in an instant. ¡°You made it get up, so you should let it go back.¡± His voice was hoarse and low, like the reverberations of a cello. It was also filled with a charming charm, magnetic, and extremely pleasant to the ears. Every sound of his voice was knocking on Chi Yi¡¯s heart. Chi Yi placed her lips on Chi zuxu¡¯s chin and, with a tinge of naivety, sucked on his lips in a probing manner. Chi zuxu¡¯s brows twitched. In the next second, he lowered his head and covered her cheeky little mouth with his dark eyes. do you like me, little uncle? ¡± she asked him softly, full of anticipation. In response, she was kissed deeper and deeper! ¡°Little uncle Yingluo.¡± Chi Yi panicked. She reached out to push him. She took a deep breath and her watery eyes met his deep black eyes. little uncle, say that you like me, okay? ¡± ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Those who like him, please support him. Chapter 156 ? Chapter 156: This is the first time I¡¯m so tired Translator: 549690339 ¡°Little uncle Yingluo.¡± Chi Yi panicked. She reached out to push him. She took a deep breath and her watery eyes met his deep black eyes. little uncle, say that you like me, okay? ¡± Chi Yi anxiously pleaded with him. Chi zuxu snapped out of his daze. Looking at her in this state, his eyes were filled with complicated emotions. After a long while, he reached out and pulled her into his arms with heartache. He patted her back gently, but he still wavered. He did not answer her! There was still no answer. The flames of passion had long since retreated from Chi zuxu¡¯s deep eyes and were replaced by a rational calmness. He pulled himself out of the hot spring. He didn¡¯t make any stops. Chi Yi stared blankly at his back view as he left, feeling a sense of loss in her heart. Her eyes were covered in mist and her vision was blurry. The next second, she dived into the water again to take a walk. She let her tears fall into the warm pool one by one without being noticed. Little uncle, is it really that hard for you to admit that you like me? ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ It was grandmother Chi¡¯s birthday ¡­ In the past, the Chi family had always held a big birthday banquet for her. However, this year, under the insistence of old mistress Chi, it was forced to be canceled. The reason was that her body was getting worse and worse, and she really didn¡¯t want to work too hard. To her, it was the best thing that could happen at home, where the whole family could sit around the table and have a simple meal! That night, all the Chi family members came! Even Chi zhonglei and his lover, Lin Yunyan, who were far away in the United States, rushed back just to celebrate the old lady¡¯s birthday. What Chi Yi did not expect was that even Hu Qianxi was here! She had brought a gift. It seemed to be a scarf that she had knitted for Madam Chi. Madam Chi liked it very much and kept holding her hand. They chatted and laughed as she introduced her to Chi zhonglei and Lin Yunyan enthusiastically. ¡°Xiao Xi is our third brother¡¯s girlfriend. We were going to get engaged last week, but the two of you said that you wouldn¡¯t be coming back. Look, it¡¯s been postponed again. I think we should just hold the engagement party tomorrow. We don¡¯t need any friends to celebrate. It¡¯s enough for us two big families to celebrate together, Yingluo.¡± The older the old Madam was, the more she wanted things to be simplified. After all, her third brother¡¯s marriage had always been a thorn in her heart! The earlier it was resolved, the earlier she could rest in peace. ¡°I think it¡¯s a good idea, while we¡¯re all at home, right? However, we have to ask our bride-to-be and groom-to-be first, right? What if he felt that it was too simple and not suitable? Young people don¡¯t have the same thoughts as us.¡± Lin Yunyan smiled and looked at Hu Qianxi, who was beside old lady Chi. Hu Qianxi smiled. I¡¯ll listen to uncle, aunty, and zuxu¡¯s arrangements. Okay, okay, okay, Wanwan, don¡¯t worry. Xi girl, our Chi family won¡¯t let you suffer! ¡°Auntie, I¡¯m relieved!¡± ¡°Where¡¯s zuxu? I need to ask for his opinion first!¡± The old lady was extremely anxious as she searched for Chi zuxu everywhere. ¡°Mom, zuxu hasn¡¯t arrived yet! He¡¯s still dealing with some urgent matters in the company, so he should be here soon!¡± ¡°This child, he¡¯s always so busy! His girlfriend has been here for a while, but he¡¯s still missing.¡± Chi Yi heard every single word of the adults ¡®conversation. It turned out that they were really preparing to hold an engagement party last week. Chi Yi naively thought that Hu Qianxi was lying to her! All of a sudden, sourness began to gush out of her heart. Before this, Chi Yi had never felt that loving her uncle was such a difficult thing. However, now that she had not received any response, she felt dazed for the first time. I¡¯m so tired, Yingluo. Chapter 157 ? Chapter 157: The engagement party tomorrow Translator: 549690339 Dinner time- Chi zuxu arrived on time. Everyone at the table was wishing the old lady a Happy Birthday. ¡°Mom, what wishes do you have this year? If you want anything, you have to say it quickly. Don¡¯t be polite with us, understand?¡± Chi Yunlin said to the old lady with a smile. ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± Lin Yunyan nodded in agreement. mom, what do you want? just tell us. As your children, we will do our best to help you fulfill your wishes! ¡°Really?¡± As she spoke, she glanced at Chi zuxu and smiled. I want to have a new grandson! Chi Yi¡¯s action of picking up food suddenly halted. She did not raise her head to look at the man opposite her. Instead, she kept her head down and dug into the rice in her bowl, continuously hypnotizing herself that it was fine and that she did not care. Chi Yi, don¡¯t care about Huahua. At the side, Hu Qianxi lowered her head and smiled shyly. The man did not seem to expect his mother to bring this up all of a sudden. He subconsciously glanced at Chi Yi, who was sitting opposite him, and his eyes turned darker. He then said indifferently, ¡± mom, don¡¯t count on me for this. Having a child is not within my consideration for the time being! I think you might as well let brother and second sister give birth to another child for you. It might be faster!¡± ¡°You child!¡± look at this family. Apart from you, who else isn¡¯t married? ¡± the elderly lady was furious. ¡°Mom, it¡¯s my own business. I know what to do.¡± Chi zuxu was clearly unwilling to let others control his life. ¡°What are you saying? It¡¯s mom¡¯s birthday today, so she has the highest authority. Whatever she says goes!¡± Chi Yunlin glared at Chi zuxu. The old lady continued, ¡± it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to give me a grandson. Tomorrow, you and Qianqian will have an engagement party tomorrow! We can¡¯t let this matter drag on any longer!¡± The old lady spoke sternly, not giving the man any room to reject her. ¡°I don¡¯t agree.¡± Chi zuxu still opened his mouth indifferently. Hu Qianxi¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°You, you, you, you, you, you, you ¡­¡± Old mistress Chi was so angry that she almost fainted. mom, mom, don¡¯t get so worked up!! Chi Yunlin rushed forward to comfort her agitated mother. Hu Qianxi also stood up and patted her mother¡¯s chest considerately. Auntie, don¡¯t be angry. Take care of your body. Granny Chi held Hu Qianxi¡¯s hand. Xixi, it¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll help you with your own matters! You can stay at our house tonight, and we¡¯ll have the engagement party tomorrow, Yingying!¡± ¡°Good Yingluo.¡± Hu Qianxi lowered her head and replied softly. Xixi will sleep in your room tonight. If you dare to say ¡®no¡¯ to me again, I¡¯ll die in front of you!! The old lady was determined to match Chi zuxu and Hu Qianxi together. Chi zuxu knew that his mother was serious about this! His pitch-black eyes darkened as complex emotions flickered within them. Finally, his gaze landed on Chi Yi. After a long while, he replied in a deep voice, ¡± alright. He agreed, but it was just a stalling tactic. It just so happened that he had something very important to discuss with Hu Qianxi face to face. Tonight was a good opportunity. The moment his reply was heard, Chi Yi stood up with a ¡®shua -¡®. everyone, please enjoy your meal. I¡¯m done, Mumu. After she finished speaking, she jogged out of the dining room. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Everyone looked at Chi Yi in confusion as she left. what¡¯s wrong with little fourth now? ¡± Lin Yunyan didn¡¯t expect her daughter to leave so suddenly. She quickly explained, ¡± it¡¯s okay. She must have been impatient because we were talking about the adults ¡®Affairs. This girl¡¯s personality is like this. Don¡¯t mind her, let¡¯s eat our food! I¡¯d like to recommend to everyone a novel by the Granny¡¯s best friend: sweet wife strikes: boss, don¡¯t be too willful ¡°-by bei Xiaoqi. Chapter 158 ? Chapter 158: Get him out of my heart Translator: 549690339 Deep in the night ¡­ Along the corridor, Chi Yunlin tiptoed over to Chi zuxu¡¯s bedroom door and locked it from the inside with her key. ¡°Mom¡¯s move is too cruel,¡± Lin Yunyan laughed in a low voice. ¡°That¡¯s right! It¡¯s a dark and windy night, a man and a woman alone. If you lock them up again, I¡¯d like to see how long third brother can endure!¡± ¡°Who knows, mom might really have a grandson to hold this year!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi Yi was dressed in a thin sleeping robe as she stood at the other end of the corridor, staring blankly at her mother and aunt. Listening to their banter and laughter, her already pale cheeks turned even paler. So, huhu Hu Qianxi was sleeping in his room? Sleeping on the same bed as him? What would they do? Would he do those things that he had done with her? They even did what they hadn¡¯t done with her? Chi Yi took a deep breath, then another, and forced the tears in her eyes to not flow out. He only felt a sharp pain in his chest. So what if they really did it? Hu Qianxi was little uncle¡¯s true girlfriend, and even fianc¨¦e! What was he? What was she to him? He was probably nothing! If he really had any other thoughts about her, or if he cared about her a little, why would he not be willing to tell her? Why did he agree to be engaged to Hu Qianxi? Today, how could he be willing to sleep in the same room with her, or even on the same bed? She was probably the only one who was still foolishly fantasizing that little uncle was actually her Yingluo who loved her. Chi Yi did not sleep the entire night. She wore a thin sleeping robe and sat in the back garden of the house for the whole night. She thought about a lot of things the entire night. She remembered the first time she had told little uncle that she had a man she liked with a young girl¡¯s heart on this small bridge in front of them. However, she did not dare to say that the man was him! It was also the first time she had thrown a tantrum at him. He sat on the swing she was sitting on to comfort her, affectionately calling her ¡®child¡¯ and patting her little head. Chi Yi thought that it was probably her uncle¡¯s gentle ¡®child¡¯ or the way he rubbed her little head that had completely awoken the consciousness of all the women in her body. From that moment on, she fell hopelessly in love with the mature man who called her ¡®child¡¯! But now, it didn¡¯t matter if she was tired or in pain! She should have left already, Yingluo. Wasn¡¯t it? That man was about to get married! It was even possible that Yingying would be a father soon! Would she still be able to pester him without a guilty conscience and shamelessly continue to say ¡®love him¡¯? When that time came, how would she be able to say it! Tears started to well up in Chi Yi¡¯s eyes. All of a sudden, she reached out and yanked the Heartlock necklace off her neck. In the next moment, she closed her eyes and fell into a daze. He hardened his heart and threw it out! It was as if he wanted to throw away all the memories and entanglement between them at this moment! The necklace fell into the thicket of thorns and disappeared. Chi Yi opened her eyes once more, her eyes already wet with tears. She touched her bare neck in a panic, and her tears could no longer be held back, gushing out. In that instant, Chi Yi felt as if a hole had been torn open in her chest. And just like that, her little uncle had been mercilessly carved out of her heart with a knife! It was so painful that she was bleeding profusely! [ thank you, alway, xiaxia, youngster, and suffocating for your tips. I¡¯ll give you more tips today, and I¡¯ll update you all! Muah! ] Chapter 159 ? Chapter 159: Let¡¯s cancel the engagement Translator: 549690339 In Chi zuxu¡¯s room- In front of the floor-to-ceiling window, he stood by the railing. There was a long and thin cigarette in his hand, but he was not in a hurry to smoke it. Instead, he let the cigarette burn between his fingers. After a long time, he said, ¡± Xiaoqian, let¡¯s cancel the engagement! Hu Qianxi was sitting on the sofa with her hands in front of her, her fingers twisted together nervously. Her face turned pale at his words. In fact, she was not surprised by Chi zuxu¡¯s suggestion. She had long known that he did not really want to marry her, or rather, this man had never had any feelings for her. you like Chi Yi! Hu Qianxi was a little unwilling. Chi zuxu turned around and shot her a glance. After a long while, he nodded. I don¡¯t want to lie to you. Hu Qianxi laughed sarcastically. you two are so disgusting! Chi zuxu¡¯s expression turned cold at her words, but he did not explain anything and merely pursed his thin lips tightly. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll tell your mother about this? you know her current condition very well. If I tell her, I¡¯m afraid she won¡¯t have many days left to live. Hu Qianxi¡¯s lips curled up coldly. Chi zuxu calmly took a puff of the cigarette in his hand and slowly walked toward her. He bent down and pinched her chin with a little force. He chuckled and said coldly, ¡± I hate being threatened the most! You, Hu Qianxi, want to threaten me? I¡¯m afraid Qianqian doesn¡¯t have the ability to do so!¡± Chi zuxu let go of her chin angrily and straightened his back. He stuffed a hand into his pocket and said coldly, ¡± ¡°Hu ganglin, your father, the director of the provincial Office, I heard that he accepted a bribe a few days ago and put a villa valued at ten million under your brother-in-law¡¯s name! your brother, Hu Qin, took a bribe from the CEO of Jingda last year for a Bugatti. It¡¯s also worth tens of millions. Did he think that no one would find out if he kept it in a heated basement? And your mother, she embezzled a large amount of government funds to invest in the stock market.¡± ¡°Enough!¡± Hu Qianxi¡¯s face was as white as a sheet of paper, and her lips were trembling. did you investigate me? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m used to knowing everything about the people around me.¡± Chi zuxu took a puff of the cigarette in his hand calmly. Hu Qianxi knew that she was no match for this man. She got up and was about to leave to open the door, only to find that the door was locked and could not be opened. The man raised a brow and did not take it to heart. they won¡¯t let you go tonight! ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°You can sleep on my bed!¡± Chi zuxu gestured to his bed with his chin. don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t touch you! I¡¯ll sleep on the sofa.¡± At this moment, Hu Qianxi¡¯s heart was filled with all sorts of feelings. In fact, she wasn¡¯t sure what she thought about this man in front of her. Did she love him? Or did she love his money and power? Or perhaps she admired his temperament? Hu Qianxi remained seated on the sofa and asked, ¡± do you really think that you and Chi Yi can be together? ¡± Chi zuxu frowned and did not answer her question. He reached out and snuffed out the cigarette in his hand in the ashtray. you can tell the public that you were the one who requested to cancel the engagement with the Chi family! I won¡¯t embarrass the HU family. As for my parents, I¡¯ll give them an explanation.¡± Hu Qianxi bit her lower lip and didn¡¯t say anything. Chapter 160 ? Chapter 160: I don¡¯t need you to care about me Translator: 549690339 ¡°You sleep!¡± Chi zuxu pointed at the big bed and motioned for Hu Qianxi to sleep first. He walked to the floor-to-ceiling window with heavy steps, took out his phone, and dialed Chi Yi¡¯s number. However, his phone was turned off in response. Chi zuxu frowned. The child had switched off the phone again. He was probably already asleep! Forget it. It would not be too late to explain to her tomorrow. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Early morning ¡­ The first ray of light shone into the old residence as Chi Yi dragged her puppet-like body back like a zombie. Last night, she did not sleep and did not return. She sat on the swing outside for the whole night. The Butler, who was standing at the door, jumped in shock at the sight of Chi Yi¡¯s muddleheaded look. Oh my God! Little Miss, what¡¯s wrong with you? Why did he go out so early in the morning? She¡¯s also wearing so little, she¡¯s going to freeze! Ah fa, ah fa ¡­ Quickly bring a windbreaker over for the young miss!¡± The Butler loudly ordered the servants. Chi Yi ignored the Butler¡¯s concern for her and headed to the second floor in a daze without a word. When Lin Yunyan and the old lady heard the commotion, they quickly came out to welcome her. They were also shocked to see Chi Yi¡¯s Haggard appearance. ¡°Baby, what¡¯s wrong? Please don¡¯t scare grandma, Yingluo!¡± Old mistress Chi went up to him anxiously. She finally spoke up. grandma, I¡¯m fine, Wanwan. The moment she spoke, she revealed her true situation. That was because her voice was completely hoarse. She cried herself hoarse the entire night! you¡¯re still saying that you¡¯re fine? look at your dark circles. Did you not sleep the entire night? ¡± The old lady¡¯s heart ached as she pulled Chi Yi¡¯s hand. She jumped in shock. Why are your hands as cold as ice? Ah fa! Hurry up, take off the coat for miss! Butler, turn on all the steam in the room, hurry-¡± yes, yes, yes, Yingluo. the old Butler hurriedly turned on the heater. Lin Yunyan¡¯s heart ached for her daughter when she saw her like this. Yiyi, tell me what¡¯s the matter! What¡¯s there to be unhappy about? can you tell mom? Don¡¯t hold it in like this, Yingluo!¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine, Yingluo.¡± Chi Yi spoke slowly as she walked up the stairs to the second floor. grandma, mom, you don¡¯t have to worry about me. I¡¯m just Qianqian, Qianqian, tired. My heart is really tired Yingluo Just as she was about to return to her room after saying that, the bedroom door that she had just passed by was suddenly pulled open from the inside. Chi zuxu¡¯s tall figure appeared in front of her without any warning and with an oppressive aura. She could clearly feel her eyelids Twitch. Behind him, on the big bed, Hu Qianxi was still sitting under the blanket, wearing her clothes in a hurry. She stiffly retracted her gaze and walked away. However, her small hand was suddenly held by a big warm hand. The freezing temperature of her palm made him frown. you¡¯re sick. ¡°None of your business!¡± She flung his hand away coldly. Chi zuxu quickly removed his suit jacket and wrapped it around Chi Yi¡¯s frozen body. why do you always have a way to make yourself look so pathetic?! I already said that I don¡¯t need your concern!! Chi Yi turned around and avoided the jacket he wrapped around her. With reddened eyes, she howled at him, ¡± I¡¯ll say it again: don¡¯t bother about me!! Don¡¯t worry about me!¡± Chi Yi dashed into her bedroom after she was done yelling. She slammed the door shut and locked it with a ¡®bang¡¯, never to come out again. Thank you, suffocating kiss, for your gift! Chapter 161 ? Chapter 161: I don¡¯t believe I can¡¯t open your door Translator: 549690339 Chi Yi¡¯s reaction made Lin Yunyan and the old woman extremely anxious. Chi zuxu made a call to Shao moqian and dragged him out of his blanket early in the morning. After hanging up the phone, he tried to calm his mother and sister-in-law down. don¡¯t worry, the two of you. Mo Qian is already on his way here, Huahua. but she locked herself in the room and refused to come out. What¡¯s the use of calling mo Qian over? ¡± The old lady was very anxious. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll handle this!¡± ¡°Zuxu, what do you think is wrong with Xiao si ¡®er? Why did you suddenly throw a tantrum at us? Did someone hurt her?¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s deep eyes darkened as he patted his mother¡¯s arm and instructed Lin Yunyan, ¡± ¡°Sister-in-law, take mom to breakfast first! You don¡¯t have to worry about this.¡± ¡°How can I not be worried?¡± The elderly lady sighed and pressed on worriedly, ¡± zuxu, do you really have a way to get Yiyi to open the door? ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll try my best.¡± ¡°Good, good Yingluo.¡± Lin Yunyan helped old lady Chi down the stairs to have breakfast. Chi zuxu knew that Chi Yi was probably throwing a tantrum at him. He tried to knock on the door. kid, open the door. Let¡¯s have a talk. ¡°I have nothing to talk to you about!¡± Chi Yi flipped over and covered herself tightly under the blanket, leaving no room for escape. ¡°We must talk!¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s attitude was domineering and unquestionable. ¡°I already said I don¡¯t want to talk about it! Go away ¡­¡± Chi Yi let out an angry cry from inside the room. A pillow was willfully smashed against the door with a ¡®bang -¡®, venting the serious dissatisfaction in her heart at this moment. Chi zuxu squinted his charming eyes in anger and his brows trembled slightly. This girl¡¯s temper was really getting worse. He really had the urge to tie her to the bed and teach her a lesson! Chi zuxu¡¯s face was dark and stern as he hurried down the stairs and instructed the Butler, ¡± prepare the ladder! ¡°Ah?¡± The Butler was taken aback, but he did not dare to hesitate and nodded. yes! He turned around and quickly went to prepare a ladder for him. Puzzled, the elderly lady walked out of the dining room to greet him. zuxu, what do you need a ladder for? ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe that I can¡¯t cure her today!¡± This brat, she actually dared to use a pillow to show off to him! Chi zuxu walked out of the mansion¡¯s door with heavy steps and motioned for the servants to set Up the Long Ladder in front of Chi Yi¡¯s window. This time, Chi Yi was sulking under the blanket. She was completely unaware of what was happening outside. Even if she did hear some noise, she was not in the mood to care. ¡°Young master, why don¡¯t you let us go up?¡± The Butler suggested, worried about Chi zuxu¡¯s safety. ¡°Which one of you can subdue that girl?¡± He might even be able to subdue her if he went up! Chi zuxu walked up the stairs while his mother warned him worriedly, ¡± zuxu, I¡¯m warning you. You¡¯re not allowed to lecture her when you see her later! Also, open the door for us as soon as possible, understand?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Indeed, in her heart, her granddaughter was the most precious and important! Chi zuxu went up the stairs and pushed open Chi Yi¡¯s glass window with a ¡®Hua¡¯ sound. Fortunately, the window was not locked. With a leap, he nimbly jumped in. On the bed, Chi Yi seemed to have yet to react to Chi zuxu¡¯s sudden appearance. [ thank you, xiaxia, ah Dashu, and Lee for your tips. ] Chapter 162 ? Chapter 162: Where did you throw the necklace? Translator: 549690339 On the bed, Chi Yi seemed to have yet to react to Chi zuxu¡¯s sudden appearance. She stared at him in a daze for a while. It was only when he approached her on the bed, bent down, and touched her burning forehead with his large hand that she snapped back to her senses. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me Yingluo!¡± Chi Yi reached out to push his large hand away, but little did she know that her small hand would be firmly shackled by his large hand. ¡°You¡¯re running a high fever! When are you going to stop flirting with me?¡± ¡°I said I don¡¯t need you to care!¡± Chi Yi buried her head under the blanket in a fit of pique. ¡°I¡¯m really going to meddle in this matter today!¡± Chi zuxu grabbed the blanket covering her head in anger and tried to pull her out of it. Chi the fourth, can you stop tormenting yourself when you¡¯re angry at me?! Clearly, he was a little angry. He pulled Chi Yi, who was at loggerheads with him, into his arms and said, ¡± I had a good time with Hu Qianxi last night. He suddenly stopped talking. His gaze landed on Chi Yi¡¯s bare neck, and his eyes turned sharp. He stared at her chest and asked in a clear and cold voice, ¡± where¡¯s the necklace? ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve thrown it away!¡± Chi Yi struggled to escape from his embrace. ¡°Where did you throw it?¡± Chi zuxu seemed to be a little angry as he tugged at his niece and questioned her in a condescending manner. His brows were twitching faintly, showing his rage at this moment. ¡°I don¡¯t know ¡­¡± Chi Yi straightened her neck and roared at him as she struggled. let go of me!! You¡¯re hurting my hand ¡­ Chi zuxu, let go-¡± Chi Yi felt that her wrist was about to be twisted off by him! This bastard, he was clearly in the wrong. What right did he have to yell at her now? Where did you throw the necklace? ¡± Chi zuxu retorted angrily. Chi Yi jumped in shock. It was rare for her uncle to fly into such a rage. Her neck shrunk subconsciously as she confessed, ¡± the thorns in the garden are rustling. As soon as she finished speaking, she heard granny Chi¡¯s anxious voice from outside, ¡± zuxu! Zuxu, what are you doing? Open the door! Open the door-¡± Granny Chi kept knocking on the door. Chi Yi quickly broke free from his grip and ran over to open the door for her grandmother. Grandma was her Savior! ¡°Xiao si ¡®er, are you alright? Your uncle didn¡¯t do anything to you, right?¡± From outside, granny Chi had heard the commotion inside from afar. ¡°Zhenzhen didn¡¯t, grandma.¡± Chi Yi¡¯s face was terrifyingly pale. She did not turn back to look at the man behind her, but she could clearly feel that there was a cold gaze on her from behind. It was like a knife, as if it wanted to kill her by dismembering her. Chi zuxu¡¯s face was ashen and the air pressure around him was so low that it was as if he was in an ice cellar. No one could feel any warmth from him and the hostility he exuded was enough to make one shudder. third young master, young master Shao is here! a servant shouted from outside. ¡°Let him come up!¡± Chi zuxu ordered coldly and left the room. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± The old lady was still a little confused. did you quarrel with your uncle again? ¡± she asked. ¡°Grandma, I don¡¯t want to talk about him, Yingluo.¡± Chi Yi¡¯s nose felt extremely sour and she had the urge to cry, but she held it in. ¡°Alright, alright, let¡¯s not mention it! Come, come, come, quickly lie down and let doctor Yan take a look at Yingluo.¡± Thank you for the tip. Chapter 163 ? Chapter 163: The young master is injured Translator: 549690339 Chi zuxu went downstairs and met Shao moqian, who was coming upstairs. Looking at his ashen face, Shao moqian couldn¡¯t help but hold his shoulder and ask, ¡± what¡¯s wrong? did you swallow gunpowder? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s swallowing cannon fire!¡± Chi zuxu gritted his teeth and flung his hand away in a Huff. no one is to provoke me today!! ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Chi zuxu called all the servants he could at home to the back garden and got them to help him find the two necklaces. Naturally, he did not idle around either. After searching for nearly half an hour- Finally ¡­ ¡°I found it, I found it! Young master! Here it is, Yingluo.¡± The female servant pointed at the dense thicket of thorns in front of her and shouted happily at him. ¡°However, the thorns are too deep. I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll hurt my hand if I just fish like this!¡± The maid was worried. ¡°Little cui, hurry up, go inside and find a pair of sturdy gloves! ¡°Hurry up ¡­¡± The Butler ordered. Chi zuxu, however, turned a deaf ear to his words and completely ignored the servants beside him. He walked over and extended his hand into the thorny undergrowth in front of him without any hesitation. ¡°Aiyo! Oh my God! Young master ¡­¡± The Butler was shocked. hurry up and take your hand out. Let us be servants! Hurry, hurry, hurry, hurry!¡± ¡°No need! I¡¯ve got them all!¡± Chi zuxu rejected coldly. He grabbed the necklace hanging on the thorn. With a ¡°Huala¡± sound, the thorn cut his palm. young master, you¡¯re bleeding! the Butler was a little anxious. ¡°Don¡¯t make a fuss, it¡¯s just a small injury!¡± Chi zuxu, on the other hand, did not even frown. ¡°How can this be a small injury? Please slow down, slow down, Yingluo.¡± Chi zuxu held the necklace and slowly moved his arm out of the thorn bush. However, no matter how careful he was, he was still injured by the thorns. Blood began to ooze out of his arms and palms. The Butler¡¯s heart ached. young master, look at you. Your hands are covered in blood. No matter how expensive this necklace is, you can¡¯t ignore your health! ¡°Alright, alright, uncle li, don¡¯t be so long-winded, I know what I¡¯m doing, Yingluo.¡± ¡°The old lady will be worried again when she sees this!¡± The Butler followed Chi zuxu into the house and happened to see Shao moqian coming down from the second floor with a first aid kit. The Butler hurriedly went up to him and said, ¡± young master Shao, it¡¯s great that you¡¯re still here. Quick, our young master has injured his hand. Please help him bandage his wound quickly. ¡°Zuxu, what¡¯s wrong with your hand? How did you get injured all of a sudden?¡± Chi zuxu did not expect Hu Qianxi to still be around. He shook his head lightly and replied, ¡± I¡¯m fine. Shao moqian happened to be walking down the stairs, and Chi zuxu took the lead to ask him, ¡± ¡°How¡¯s the child?¡± ¡°I think you should worry about yourself first!¡± Shao moqian put the first aid kit on the coffee table and pointed at his injured hand. what are you doing? ¡± Are you torturing yourself when you¡¯re heartbroken?¡± ¡°Stop your nonsense!¡± Chi zuxu gave him a kick in exasperation. how is she? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine with a cold, the fever will go down in a while! But you, Zhenzhen.¡± As Shao moqian spoke, he glanced at the open door of Chi Yi¡¯s room on the second floor. He suddenly raised his voice and shouted, ¡± ¡°Aiyo, look at your hand, it¡¯s so heavily injured.¡± In the room, both Chi Yi and her mother were naturally listening. Thank you for suffocating ¡­ [ better quality than nothing, oath, lying to me, and so on. There¡¯s also a recommendation vote update, xoxo! ] Chapter 164 ? Chapter 164: I won¡¯t die anyway Translator: 549690339 ¡°Zuxu is injured?¡± Upon hearing this, granny Chi hurriedly went out to take a look. Chi Yi lay on the bed and listened to Shao moqian¡¯s words. She was so worried that she had actually flown out of the door a long time ago. However, when she heard Hu Qianxi¡¯s worried voice from downstairs, her small hands clutched the blanket tightly, forcing herself to suppress her worry. His fianc¨¦e was there! What was he worrying about? He probably didn¡¯t need her concern at all, right? Chi Yi buried her head under the blanket and decided to ignore him. However, even though she had decided not to care, she kept tossing and turning in the blanket, unable to sleep well. She had the urge to go down and take a look at his Hanhan several times. ¡°Aiyo! Eldest young master Chi, your injuries are so serious, what are you going to do!¡± Downstairs, Shao moqian¡¯s exaggerated shouts could be heard from Chi Yi¡¯s room on the second floor. ¡°If the blood continues to flow like this, I¡¯ll really die from excessive blood loss, ahem!¡± Shao moqian¡¯s words were way too exaggerated. Chi Yi, who was lying on the bed, clearly knew that he must have exaggerated, but her heart was in her throat because of his words. In the end, she could not hold it in and simply lifted the blanket and got out of the bed. Just as she was about to go out, Hu Qianxi¡¯s concerned voice came from downstairs again. doctor Yan, don¡¯t scare Auntie anymore! Zuxu, are you alright? How could he be so careless? Aren¡¯t you making me worry on purpose?¡± bang! the door was closed on the second floor. She slammed the door to her room shut. After that, she fell back onto the bed and wrapped herself tightly with the blanket. Sleep! She shouldn¡¯t care about things she shouldn¡¯t care about! Don¡¯t worry anymore! When he heard the sound of the door closing and the girl not coming out to look at him in the end, Chi zuxu¡¯s heart burned with inexplicable anger. In a fit of pique, he tore off the gauze that had yet to be wrapped in his palm and said in frustration, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not contracting it! What¡¯s the point of bandaging such a small wound?¡± ¡°Zuxu, what are you doing?¡± The old lady was a little anxious. if you don¡¯t wrap it well, what if it gets infected? ¡± ¡°So what if it¡¯s infected! I won¡¯t die anyway!¡± Chi zuxu threw the gauze into the trash can in a Huff and did not forget to add loudly, ¡± besides, even if she¡¯s really dead, some people won¡¯t feel sorry for her anyway!! His words were naturally meant for Chi Yi, who was in her room on the second floor. However, he did not know if she had heard him or not. In any case, the person inside had not come out to see him at all. this child, what kind of words are you saying in a fit of pique, Yingluo? ¡± old lady Chi mumbled unhappily. Shao moqian could be considered an understanding person, so he naturally didn¡¯t say anything. Chi zuxu glanced at Hu Qianxi beside him and simply said, ¡± I¡¯ll send you home! ¡°Alright, thank you.¡± Hu Qianxi thanked him. that Wanwan ¡­ Madam Chi was just about to mention it when she thought of the engagement banquet, but when she thought of the mess in the family today, she didn¡¯t mention it anymore. She only nodded. Alright, alright. Send Xiaoxi back first! If there¡¯s anything, there¡¯s no need to rush it on this day, Yingluo.¡± ¡°En, Yingluo.¡± Chi zuxu muttered to himself and went out. On the second floor, Chi Yi leaned on the windowsill and saw Chi zuxu and Hu Qianxi leaving the house together from a distance. She did not know what they were up to, but as she watched them leave side by side, Chi Yi could not help but feel sour in her heart. She thanked Angel for her gift. Muah! Chapter 165 ? Chapter 165: Don¡¯t ask me if I dare Translator: 549690339 Chi Yi had been staying at the old mansion these few days and did not return to Chi zuxu¡¯s Villa. Lin Yunyan and Chi zhonglei didn¡¯t rush back to the United States because of their daughter¡¯s illness and her low mood, so they decided to stay and accompany her for a few days. Chi zuxu had not been staying at the old residence for the past few days, but he had been coming to the old residence more frequently than ever. He would return home for dinner almost every night, and there were a few times when the elderly lady could not help but tease him. it must be like the sun rising from the West to make our third brother come back for dinner every day. ¡°It¡¯s rare for brother and sister-in-law to be home.¡± Chi zuxu explained faintly. At times like this, Chi Yi would always bury her head in her rice and not even spare a glance at her uncle. In short, she had completely treated this man as invisible! Chi zuxu ignored her, of course, because of the incident of her losing her necklace. The two of them were in a Cold War. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ This night ¡­ Chi had an overnight examination and only left school at around ten O ¡®clock. As soon as he stepped out of the school gate, he heard a loud ¡°boom¡± sound. Chi Yi followed the exaggerated sound of the engine and saw Lu liye¡¯s unruly figure under the street light. He leaned lazily on the motorcycle and hooked his finger at Chi Yi in a devilish manner. His frivolous attitude caused the female students around him to scream continuously. Chi Yi hurriedly jogged over to him. what? You¡¯re taking me home?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not polite at all!¡± As he spoke, he placed his helmet over Chi Yi¡¯s head. I¡¯m sending you to my bed! ¡°You dare-¡± Lu liye¡¯s long legs strode over and he got into the car. Turning around, he leaned his forehead against Chi Yi¡¯s helmet and grinned evilly. don¡¯t ask me if I dare to do it. There¡¯s nothing in this world that I don¡¯t dare to do! ¡°Hooligan!¡± Copying him, she smacked his head with her helmet. They were separated by the helmet anyway! He wouldn¡¯t do anything bad to her even if he hung him out! you brat-¡± Lu liye was about to reach out to remove the helmet on her head, but Chi Yi had already gotten there before him and sat behind him- start the car!! Hurry up-¡± Lu liye let her go and stopped quarreling with her. He carried her and disappeared from the school gate like the wind. They then rushed to the Chi family¡¯s old mansion. The car suddenly stopped halfway. ¡°I can¡¯t, I can¡¯t, Yingluo.¡± Chi Yi clutched her stomach and got out of the car with a pale face. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Lu liye squatted down and asked him nervously. ¡°Great aunt hehe¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°You just arrived?¡± ¡°Yingluo, yes.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t put on a sanitary pad?¡± Chi Yi really wanted to kick him over. Wasn¡¯t this guy asking a little too carefully? ¡°Wait for me here!¡± Lu liye looked around. Luckily, there was a 24-hour convenience store not far away. ¡°Don¡¯t move, stay here obediently and wait for me to come back!¡± ¡°Yingluo, hurry up!¡± ¡°I know!¡± Lu liye waved his hand and jumped over the railing. He crossed the road and went to the convenience store across the street. Soon, he returned with a bag and a transparent hot water bottle in his hands. What the hell was that? Lu liye stuffed the sanitary pad and the ¡®hot-water bottle¡¯ into her hands. use this to cover your stomach. You¡¯ll feel better! What is this?! Chi Yi looked at the balloon-like hot water bottle in her hands and could not help but raise it up to take a closer look out of curiosity. In the next moment, her cheeks were completely red. She threw the ¡®hot water bottle¡¯ back into his arms in embarrassment and scolded,¡±Lu liye, you pervert! This is a ¡­ Condom ¡­¡± He actually used it as a hot water bottle? To think he could think of that! ¡°Thank you for the tips. I¡¯m busy today and tomorrow, so I¡¯ll update less. You don¡¯t have to brush it up. If you¡¯ve updated, then so be it. Muah!¡± Chapter 166 ? Chapter 166: The man in the dark Translator: 549690339 Chi Yi looked at the balloon-like hot water bottle in her hands and could not help but raise it up to take a closer look out of curiosity. In the next moment, her cheeks were completely red. She threw the ¡®hot water bottle¡¯ back into his arms in embarrassment and scolded,¡±Lu liye, you pervert! This is a ¡­ Condom ¡­¡± He actually used it as a hot water bottle? To think he could think of that! ¡°As long as it can be used, that¡¯s fine. Why do you have so many requirements!¡± Lu liye stuffed the ¡®hot-water bottle¡¯ back into her arms. you don¡¯t allow it to have multiple uses? ¡± ¡°But Yingluo¡± ¡°A new one! I just bought it!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi Yi truly felt that Lu liye¡¯s way of thinking was too strange! However, she could only accept it since he was so concerned about her. Chi Yi could not help but tease him. young master Lu, you¡¯re using this thing quite often, aren¡¯t you? You¡¯ve even dug out the peripheral functions! Why didn¡¯t the company ask you to be their spokesperson?¡± Lu liye laughed dryly and pinched her cheek. how about I teach you all the other functions of this thing after your period is over? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll teach you personally, step by step, body by body! Moreover, he would definitely be able to teach and master it! Of course, it¡¯s fine if I meet someone as stupid as you! I¡¯m patient and will teach you slowly. If you don¡¯t know how to do it again, let¡¯s do it again until you¡¯re satisfied.¡± The more he spoke, the more ambiguous Lu liye¡¯s tone became. Even his eyes became more and more seductive. This guy was clearly seducing her! As expected, it was impossible for him to have a proper conversation with her! Chi Yi¡¯s face heated up. After cursing ¡®hooligan¡¯, she hurriedly ran into the public bathroom nearby and escaped. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ It was almost eleven o ¡®clock when they returned to the old residence. Chi Yi stepped out of the car and placed the helmet over Lu liye¡¯s head. thanks! Lu liye, who was wearing his helmet, knocked his head lightly on Chi Yi¡¯s little head and reminded her, ¡± ¡°Sleep early!¡± Aiyo, Aiyo, Aiyo! she rubbed her head and gave his helmet a slap. slow down! Send me a text when you¡¯re home!¡± ¡°Worried about me?¡± Lu liye casually whistled at her. ¡°Yes, yes!¡± Chi Yi could not be bothered to continue bickering with him. She gave up and waved her hand. hurry up and go back! It¡¯s too late, Yingluo.¡± Lu liye¡¯s mood brightened when he heard her say that she was worried about him. His smile widened. let¡¯s go! He reached out to rub Chi Yi¡¯s little head. In the next moment, like the wind, he disappeared into the dark night and gradually disappeared without a trace. The corners of Chi Yi¡¯s lips could not help but curl up as she watched his back view disappear. She turned around and prepared to return to her room. Suddenly, her wrist was grabbed by a big, cold hand. Before she could come back to her senses, she had been forcibly pulled to a corner and pressed against a cold wall. In front of her, an oppressive black shadow enveloped her strongly. His head was lowered and he looked down at her condescendingly. His eyes were cold and sharp, like a blade that seized her, as if he wanted to cut her open. Who else could it be other than Chi zuxu? ¡°Who are you worried about?¡± He questioned her in a cold voice. His cold gaze swept over Chi Yi, his eyes carrying a frightening judgment. She heaved a sigh of relief and tried to adjust her nervous emotions. It was obvious that he had heard her conversation with Lu liye. She pushed him away subconsciously. none of your business! she said. [ thank you, xiaxia, for your gift. Muah! ] Chapter 167 ? Chapter 167: I no longer love you Translator: 549690339 ¡°Who are you worried about?¡± He questioned her in a cold voice. His cold gaze swept over Chi Yi, his eyes carrying a frightening judgment. She heaved a sigh of relief and tried to adjust her nervous emotions. It was obvious that he had heard her conversation with Lu liye. She pushed him away subconsciously. it¡¯s none of your business who I¡¯m worried about! ¡°I¡¯m still in charge!¡± Chi zuxu gritted his teeth. He forcefully grabbed Chi Yi¡¯s two small hands and placed them above her head in an overbearing manner. He then pinned them against the wall, making her unable to move an inch. Chi zuxu-¡± She protested. However, the moment her lips opened, a tall black shadow suddenly enveloped her in a domineering manner. Without waiting for her to react, her lips were sucked by him without any warning. He opened them domineeringly and pushed his way in, straight into the root of the problem, not even giving her a chance to catch her breath. ¡°Wuwu ¡­¡± ¡°Let me go ¡­¡± Chi Yi dodged him stubbornly with her petite face. Oh ¡­ Chi zuxu, go away, Qianqian- Chi Yi¡¯s jealousy grew even stronger at the thought of how he had probably treated her that night. you¡¯re not allowed to kiss me!! ¡°I still want it!¡± The more Chi Yiyi struggled, the angrier Chi zuxu got. With one hand, he held her chin domineeringly, not allowing her to move at all. In the next moment, he leaned down and wantonly captured her small mouth, sucking, gnawing, and biting in exasperation, as if he was eager to declare to her that he was her owner! ¡°Chi zuxu Qianqian¡± Chi Yi¡¯s two small hands were shackled above her head with one hand, and her chin was also firmly held by him. Her delicate little body was heavily pressed against the wall by his strong body, and she could not move. At that moment, she was like a little lamb waiting to be slaughtered, and she could only let him do as he pleased. Panting, she shouted at Chi zuxu, ¡± ¡°Chi zuxu, I¡¯m going to shout if you dare to do anything! I¡¯ll tell grandma, I¡¯ll tell her that you bullied me!¡± Chi Yi would only call him by his full name when she was especially angry and not ¡®little uncle¡¯. ¡°Alright!¡± Chi zuxu laughed out of anger and coldly replied, ¡± alright! I like to bully you Yingluo.¡± His lips were pressed against Chi Yi¡¯s Red lips as his large hand forcefully pinched her small chin. He said coldly and angrily, ¡± not only will I bully you, I¡¯ll also bully you ruthlessly!! ¡°Don¡¯t you dare-¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s try ¡­¡± Chi zuxu said darkly as he reached his hand out to caress her willfully. Chi Yi was thoroughly infuriated by him. what are you doing?! Chi zuxu-¡± This bastard, wasn¡¯t he afraid of being seen by his family? He actually dared to touch her at the door! ¡°You¡¯re getting married! You¡¯ve already slept with Hu Qianxi, but you¡¯re still treating me like this. What do you want? Can you stop provoking me? Do you think I¡¯m still the silly Chi Xiaosi who used to chase after you? I¡¯m not! I¡¯m no longer one! I do not love you anymore! Chi zuxu, did you hear that? I don¡¯t love you anymore ¡­¡± Chi Yi screamed at him, her emotions on the verge of breaking down. Chi zuxu¡¯s actions of ravaging Chi Yi came to a sudden halt as his eyes darkened. say that again? ¡± He was practically gritting his teeth as he requested. His eyes were as cold as ice, causing her to shudder. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ [ thank you, qingzhuo, xiaxia, for your tips. Muah! ] Don¡¯t update today, I have something to do! To be updated ] Chapter 168 ? Chapter 168: Little uncle went to pick me up? Translator: 549690339 Chi zuxu¡¯s actions of ravaging Chi Yi came to a sudden halt as his eyes darkened. say that again? ¡± He was practically gritting his teeth as he requested. His eyes were as cold as ice, causing her to shudder. The large hand that was holding Chi Yi¡¯s wrist exerted more force, so much so that it seemed as if it was going to break her small hand. However, she still repeated her words. It was as if she was saying it to him, but in fact, she was saying it to herself. I, Chi Yi, no longer love you!! She spoke calmly and looked at him calmly, watching as the veins on his forehead popped. If Chi Yi¡¯s heartless words had hurt him, then the one that had pushed him back was her disdainful gaze at this moment. Her eyes were too calm, like still water, without the slightest fluctuation of emotion. Chi zuxu¡¯s eyes darkened and his pupils constricted. He then let go of her. He turned around indifferently and left Xuanji. The familiar Bentley, like a midnight spirit, disappeared into the night at the fastest speed. Chi Yi stood rooted to the spot, leaning weakly against the wall as she stared blankly at the disappearing car. In that instant, she felt as if her heart had been completely hollowed out and there was nothing left. She walked into the house in a daze and into the living room. To her surprise, the old lady was still sitting in the living room. She was slightly taken aback. She was not sure if the old lady had heard everything that had happened between her and Chi zuxu outside the main entrance. I don¡¯t think so? After all, there was still a long distance between the main hall and the main entrance of the house. Moreover, the house was equipped with sound-proof glass. Chi Yi consoled herself. grandma, Wanwan, ¡± she hurriedly called out to her. ¡°Xiao si ¡®er, you¡¯re back?¡± Granny Chi hurried out to welcome him. ¡°Why are you still awake?¡± Chi Yi asked in concern. ¡°I¡¯m still waiting for you and third brother!¡± ¡°What?¡± Chi Yi was slightly taken aback when she heard Chi zuxu¡¯s name. ¡°Eh? Where¡¯s your uncle? Didn¡¯t he say that he would pick you up from your school?¡± Granny Chi looked outside and indeed did not see her son. ¡°He went to pick me up from school?¡± Chi Yi was taken aback. ¡°Yeah! You didn¡¯t come back with him?¡± ¡°Yingluo, my classmate sent me back!¡± ¡°Then you didn¡¯t see your uncle?¡± ¡°Zhenzhen has seen it.¡± Chi Yi told him the truth. but he¡¯s already gone, man man. ¡°He left?¡± ¡°Yes, he just left.¡± Chi Yixuan nodded in realization. ¡°This child, he didn¡¯t even say goodbye when he left! Aiya, Xiao si ¡®er, what¡¯s wrong with your hand? Why is it all blood?¡± Granny Chi suddenly exclaimed. ¡°Ah?¡± Chi Yi was stunned as well. He raised his hand and saw that his palm was indeed covered in blood. ¡°Heavens, where are you hurt? Does it hurt?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡± She shook her head. I¡¯m not hurt anywhere! Her hand wasn¡¯t injured at all, and there wasn¡¯t any injury on her body either. Even if she was on her period, it shouldn¡¯t have gotten to her hand, right? Could it be Yingluo? The wound on Chi zuxu¡¯s palm had opened? He had pinned her down so hard just now, and she had struggled for her life, so it was not impossible for the wound on his palm to open up! No wonder she felt a wet and sticky feeling in her palm just now. ¡°Damn it!!¡± A tinge of worry appeared in Chi Yi¡¯s obscure eyes. grandma, I still have something to do. I¡¯m going out for a while, Huahua. With that, she strode out of the room. Thank you for the tips from suffocation, addiction, and Diandian. Muah! Chapter 169 ? Chapter 169: There¡¯s a price to pay for being late Translator: 549690339 A tinge of worry appeared in Chi Yi¡¯s obscure eyes. grandma, I still have something to do. I¡¯m going out for a while, Huahua. With that, she strode out of the room. However, just as she stepped out, she was pulled back by old lady Chi. ¡°It¡¯s already so late, where are you going? No matter where you go, you¡¯re not allowed to go. Hurry up, go upstairs to shower and sleep.¡± ¡°But ¡­¡± ¡°No buts! ¡°Hurry up and leave,¡± ordered granny Chi sternly. Chi Yi could not argue with him. After some thought, she finally stopped. Even if he really did catch up, what could he say? What could he do? Chi Yi went upstairs dejectedly and returned to her room. The man¡¯s blood was still on her palm, burning her skin and causing her a little pain. After thinking for a while, she was still worried. She went downstairs and asked for Shao moqian¡¯s cell phone number from the Butler, then called him. Fortunately, Shao moqian was still awake when Chi Yi called him. ¡°Doctor Yan, it¡¯s me, ran ran.¡± ¡°Little niece?¡± Shao moqian was very surprised to receive a call from his niece. Chi Yi was rather embarrassed to be addressed as ¡®niece¡¯ by him, but she could not be bothered to correct him. doctor Yan, the wound on my uncle¡¯s palm seems to have split open again and he¡¯s bleeding a lot. Can you go over and take a look at him? ¡± Shao moqian chuckled over the phone. I thought you didn¡¯t care about my injury? ¡± ¡°I hope you won¡¯t tell him that I called you. Thank you!¡± Chi Yi ignored Shao moqian¡¯s question and continued, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have anything else to do, so I¡¯ll leave him to you. I¡¯ll hang up first, good night.¡± Without waiting for Shao moqian¡¯s reply, Chi Yi hung up the phone. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Chi zuxu drove home. Along the way, his mind was filled with the words that Chi Yi had just said to him, as well as the flirtatious banter between her and Lu liye. ¡°Damn it!¡± The car came to a sudden stop by the roadside. He slammed his fist on the steering wheel in frustration, making a shrill honk. Blood was dripping from his palm, but he had no time to care. Chi zuxu had never felt so agitated and uneasy before. He tugged at the tie around his neck impatiently. Chi Yi¡¯s repeated ¡®I don¡¯t love you anymore¡¯ was like a curse that kept flashing through his mind, vexing him beyond belief. He knew that the so-called ¡®love¡¯ that the child spoke of was just like playing house. Yet, he had foolishly taken it for real. Not only did he take it for real, but Wanwan had also taken that wavering little brat for real! Sh/it!! At this moment, his phone suddenly rang. The call was from Shao moqian. He didn¡¯t pick up the first time. It rang again for the second time, and he answered it impatiently. if you have something to say, say it quickly. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll hang up. You¡¯re so annoying! ¡°F * ck!¡± Shao moqian¡¯s words were cut off by him. ¡°I¡¯m hanging up!¡± Chi zuxu was about to hang up the phone without giving her any face. ¡°Deal! Anyway, it¡¯s your niece who asked me to come and find you. I have nothing to do.¡± After Shao moqian finished speaking calmly, he hung up the phone without hesitation. ¡°Damn it!¡± Chi zuxu could not help but curse and called Shao moqian back in a hurry. Shao moqian didn¡¯t take it the first time. It was only when the second call was about to end that Shao moqian slowly picked up Chi zuxu¡¯s call. One would have to pay for it sooner or later. [ thank you for the tips, fairy sister. I¡¯ll resume normal updates tomorrow. I¡¯ve met some villains in the past two days. I¡¯ll tell you in detail tomorrow! ] Chapter 170 ? Chapter 170: Something happened to him Translator: 549690339 Shao moqian didn¡¯t take it the first time. It was only when the second call was about to end that Shao moqian slowly picked up Chi zuxu¡¯s call. One would have to pay for it sooner or later. Young master Chi, do you have any other instructions? ¡± Shao moqian asked despite knowing the answer. ¡°I dare you to hang up on me again!¡± Chi zuxu gritted his teeth. ¡°Then I¡¯m going to hang up, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Yi-Mo-Qian-¡± ¡°Yingluo, didn¡¯t you ask me to die just now?¡± Now that Shao moqian had a bargaining chip in his hand, he was not afraid of his Bluff! ¡°Why did she ask you to find me?¡± Chi zuxu could not be bothered to waste his breath on him and cut straight to the point. ¡°Her? Which ¡°her¡±?¡± Shao moqian continued to play dumb. Chi zuxu felt that his patience was on the verge of breaking down. If Shao moqian were standing right in front of him now, he might really have the urge to break his neck. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re talking about your little niece!¡± Shao moqian rushed to extinguish the bomb before it exploded. ¡°Yes!¡± At the mention of Chi Yi, Chi zuxu¡¯s heart could not help but skip a beat. ¡°She said that your wound had opened up and asked me to take a look at it! How was it? I won¡¯t die, right?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Complex emotions flickered in Chi zuxu¡¯s dark eyes. So, did this mean that she was still worried about him? Chi zuxu¡¯s stifled heart finally felt a little better at this moment. ¡°What else did she say?¡± ¡°She told me not to tell you that she was the one who called me over!¡± Oh! the man¡¯s face darkened as he said coldly, ¡± then tell her that I¡¯m already dead! With that, the man threw the phone on the backseat with a loud bang. Shao moqian was speechless. What kind of awkward people were these two! Did he really become the messenger between them? ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the weekend- In the afternoon, the entire family was waiting for Chi zuxu to return for lunch. However, his assistant, Shi Rong, called to inform them that he could not return for the time being as there were some tricky matters to deal with at the company and that they had to eat first. Still feeling a little dejected, she casually ate a few mouthfuls of rice and then quietly moved to the living room to watch television. However, as soon as the TV was turned on, an urgent news was cut in. at noon today, a series of explosions occurred at the Chi real estate¡¯s new construction site. Thirty-two people were injured, one of them was severely burned, and the CEO of the Chi family, Mr. Chi zuxu, was also among them. The police suspect that the explosion was caused by a malicious person and are conducting a further investigation. Before she could finish reading the news, Chi Yi threw the remote control away and ran out of the house. Because she was in such a hurry, she didn¡¯t even have time to change out of her Home Slippers and ran out of the old house in a hurry. His mind was filled with the words in the news: The CEO of the Chi group, Mr. Chi zuxu, was also amongst them. She sat in the taxi and called the man non-stop. However, her only response was that he could not pick up! Chi Yi grew even more anxious as her eyes turned red. master, please hurry up!! Just a bit faster ¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re going fast! You¡¯ll be fined!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll pay! I¡¯ll pay no matter how much it costs! I beg you, master, please hurry up, Yingluo.¡± ¡°You said it yourself!¡± The taxi driver stepped on the gas, and the car rushed out like the wind. Thank you, xiaxia, for the tips. Muah! I¡¯ll update again today! I¡¯ll tell you guys, in the past two days, I¡¯ve encountered someone who maliciously gave me low marks, which caused my marks to be very low. Today, I found a technician to help me restore it. So, I hope that when you guys leave messages in the future, you can help me give me a five-star rating for those articles that like me. He was extremely grateful! Chapter 171 ? Chapter 171: The line between life and death Translator: 549690339 Chi Yi rushed to the construction site anxiously. However, to her surprise, the construction site was not as chaotic as she had imagined. A security team was carefully and orderly evacuating the people, and the riot police were also rushing to the scene. Chi Yi stepped forward anxiously and asked, ¡± where¡¯s my uncle now? ¡± The security guard who was asked looked puzzled. ¡°Young lady, who is your uncle?¡± ¡°Chi zuxu! Where is he now?¡± ¡°Argh! So it was Little Miss! President Chi is still in the middle of it!¡± The security guard pointed at the unfinished building in front of them. The moment he finished speaking, Chi Yi had already disappeared without a trace. The building had not been built yet, so there was no elevator to the top floor. The only way up and down was to take the construction elevator or the stairs. However, Chi Yi was too eager to see Chi zuxu. The sun would probably have set by the time she reached the top floor of this thirty-eighth floor. Without hesitation, she got into the elevator and pressed the automatic button. The elevator slowly rose along the outer wall. The speed was very slow, but her worried heart seemed to be about to fly out! Didn¡¯t the news report that he was injured? Why hadn¡¯t he gone to the hospital to treat his wound yet? What if the injury was too serious and he delayed the treatment time? The more Chi Yi thought about it, the more anxious she became. The more anxious she became, the more she felt that the lift was moving too slowly. Moreover, the lift was not only slow, but it also seemed to be shaking very badly, as if it was really about to collapse. Even so, Chi Yi did not have the extra energy to worry about her own safety. All her thoughts were on Chi zuxu. Upstairs, Chi zuxu was personally directing the crowd¡¯s counseling work in an orderly manner, dragging his grief. ¡°President Chi, please.¡± Shi Rong reminded him from behind. do you think that person in the lift looks like Little Miss? ¡± Shi Rong pointed at the monitor screen in front of them. On the screen, Chi Yi¡¯s little face was pale as she paced back and forth in the elevator in a panic. Perhaps because she was too anxious, she did not realize that the elevator she was on was already on the verge of collapse. ¡°Damn it!¡± Chi zuxu cursed and threw the walkie-talkie in his hand away. He then sprinted to the roof like a madman. At this moment, Shi Rong also noticed something amiss and hurriedly chased after them. Seeing that the employees behind him were still in a daze, he hurriedly shouted, ¡± hurry up and help!! Hurry-¡± Chi zuxu only took thirty seconds to rush to the rooftop. The moment the door to the rooftop was pushed open, the steel rope supporting the lift completely snapped. The rope slid out at a speed that exceeded human limits, causing the lift to descend rapidly. Waves of Chi Yi¡¯s panicked screams could be heard from inside as her hoarse voice was exhausted ¡­ Chi zuxu could not care less about his injuries. He pounced forward, reached out, and grabbed the broken Steel rope. He was dragged by the elevator to the edge of the top floor. After being dragged for nearly ten meters, he was finally stuck by the low guardrails at the edge of the top floor. Only then did he not get dragged down along with the elevator. Just as Chi Yi thought that she was going to fall to her death, the lift suddenly came to a stop. The moment she looked up, she saw Chi zuxu on the roof of the Xuanji building. His two hands were tightly gripping the thick steel rope. Chi Yi could even clearly see that the veins on his forehead were popping out due to the excessive force he had used. He gritted his teeth tightly, and the veins on his two strong arms were also about to pop out. His right arm was still bleeding profusely. [ thank you, Richard, Angel, and Ella for your tips. Muah. ] Chapter 172 ? Chapter 172: You can go back! Translator: 549690339 His two hands were tightly gripping the thick steel rope. Chi Yi could even clearly see that the veins on his forehead were popping out due to the excessive force he had used. He gritted his teeth tightly, and the veins on his two strong arms were also about to pop out. His right arm was still bleeding profusely. Dark red blood dripped down the steel rope. Chi Yi was scared out of her wits. She didn¡¯t know how hurt he was, but if his arm was injured, his arm would be crippled sooner or later if this continued! This lift was too heavy, and with her weight, even if his two arms were intact, he would not be able to carry it! ¡°Little uncle ¡­¡± Chi Yi was so anxious that she did not know what to do. She could only let her tears fall helplessly. She regretted it. She should not have come up so rashly! She didn¡¯t help him much, but instead, she dragged him down! Chi zuxu¡¯s gaze was directed straight at Chi Yi in the elevator. He didn¡¯t respond to her because he didn¡¯t have the strength to do so. He was afraid that if he opened his mouth, he would lose his grip on the rope. Bean-sized sweat appeared on his forehead. He held the steel rope tightly, waiting for the rescue team to come. Fortunately, Shi Rong and his employees rushed over at the fastest speed possible. hurry! Help! Pull Little Miss up!¡± ¡°No need!¡± Chi zuxu finally opened his mouth to speak. He looked at his niece in the elevator and ordered, ¡± put her down slowly. Don¡¯t let her fall. Slowly!! Chi Yi raised her head and looked at him anxiously, her eyes red. She really couldn¡¯t wait to know about his sadness. However, Chi zuxu did not want her to find out, so he ordered his men to put her down again. No one dared to disobey the president¡¯s orders. They worked together to slowly and steadily lower the elevator¡¯s hold. Shi Rong did not even know how the recently injured President Chi managed to hold on to this thick rope. How much strength did he have to use? It was especially difficult for this group of people! Chi Yi finally landed safely on the ground. She stood on the first floor and raised her head. Her eyes were red as she stared at the roof. Actually, she could no longer see Chi zuxu, but she stubbornly stood there and watched him, as if doing so would make her feel better. Upstairs- ¡°President Chi, your injury really can¡¯t be delayed any longer! If this goes on, your arm will really be crippled.¡± Looking at Chi zuxu¡¯s bleeding arm, Shi Rong panicked. ¡°I know what I¡¯m doing!¡± Chi zuxu indifferently interrupted his words of persuasion. give me your phone. His phone had been destroyed in the explosion. Shi Rong quickly took out his phone. ¡°Give her a call.¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s palm was covered in blood, but he did not reach out for Shi Rong¡¯s phone. The ¡®her¡¯ he was referring to was naturally the girl downstairs. Shi Rong understood and hurriedly gave her a call. On the first floor, Chi Yi¡¯s phone rang. The moment she saw that it was Shi Rong calling, she immediately answered the call. little uncle-¡± Her voice was choked with sobs. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me.¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s deep and hoarse voice came through the phone. Unable to hold back her tears any longer, they gushed out of her eyes as she heard him continue, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s return! This place isn¡¯t suitable for you to stay for long.¡± [ thank you for cherishing it. Xiaxia¡¯s gift, muah! ] Chapter 173 ? Chapter 173: Let me take a look at your injuries first Translator: 549690339 ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me.¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s deep and hoarse voice came through the phone. Unable to hold back her tears any longer, they gushed out of her eyes as she heard him continue, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s return! This place isn¡¯t suitable for you to stay for long.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going back to Yingluo.¡± Chi Yi shook her head stubbornly. I won¡¯t go back until I see you, Wanwan. To her, going back would only be a deeper form of torture! If she were to go back just like that, she would definitely go crazy! Chi Yi-¡± he called her full name. be good!! I¡¯m sorry, Wanwan. her tears fell like a waterfall, but she was the one who ended the call first. She was afraid that he would continue to persuade her! But how could she bear to leave! She didn¡¯t even get to see him, so how could she just leave in peace? Shi Rong stared blankly at the phone that had just been hung up. She looked at Chi zuxu and carefully asked, ¡± President Chi, Little Miss has hung up the phone. Chi zuxu frowned unhappily and did not say a word. After a while- ¡°Show me the surveillance footage from the first floor.¡± He ordered. ¡°Yes!¡± Shi Rong hurriedly ordered someone to cut out the surveillance footage of Chi Yi on the first floor. On the screen, her little face was as white as a sheet of paper and was covered in tears, but she wiped them away with determination, probably because she didn¡¯t want her uncle upstairs to worry about her. She kept her head up and looked at the roof stubbornly. She knew she couldn¡¯t see anything, but she just looked at it stubbornly and waited stupidly. ¡°Little Miss is really stubborn. If you continue to watch, your neck will be stiff! I think if you don¡¯t go down, she might really continue to wait like this!¡± Shi Rong said on purpose. ¡°Don¡¯t be so long-winded! Hurry up and check the situation in the building. I don¡¯t want such a dangerous thing to happen again!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Shi Rong left in a hurry. Chi zuxu looked at Chi Yi¡¯s petite figure on the screen and her anxious expression. His heart felt like it had been stuffed with a ball of wet cotton, making him feel suffocated. He forced himself to look away, thinking that she would naturally leave after waiting for so long. However, before he could look away, he saw her on the first floor almost being knocked down by an employee who was in a hurry to escape. Looking at her staggering figure, Chi zuxu could not hold it in any longer. He rushed down the stairs and jogged to the first floor. A few minutes later- Chi the fourth, I¡¯m telling you to go back. Do you not understand? ¡± Chi zuxu stood in front of his niece and hollered at her. His sudden appearance stunned her. When she snapped back to her senses and saw the blood all over his arm, tears gushed out of her eyes. Chi zuxu naturally knew that she was worried about his injuries, but he was worried about her as well. He reached out to wipe away the tears on her face, but he paused when he thought of the blood on his palm. you go back first. It¡¯s very chaotic here now, and an accident may happen at any time. I¡¯ll be back as soon as I¡¯m done with this matter. Chi Yi reached out and grabbed his hand, which he was about to retract. But her little hand was very gentle and careful, afraid that she would hurt him. let me take a look at your injury first, Qingqing. ¡°No need!¡± Chi zuxu rejected her. it¡¯s not a serious injury! If it was heavy, would I still be here?¡± He tried to remove her hand. ¡°Let me see!¡± Chi Yi suddenly raised her voice as her eyes filled with tears. I¡¯m just taking a look!! Thank you, xiaxia, for the tip. Chapter 174 ? Chapter 174: Promise me two conditions Translator: 549690339 ¡°Let me see!¡± Chi Yi suddenly raised her voice as her eyes filled with tears. I¡¯m just taking a look!! Chi zuxu frowned. Who did this girl take after with such a stubborn temper? alright, I¡¯ll let you take a look, but I have a condition. Chi zuxu looked at her with a deep gaze. Seeing the tears in her eyes, his heart ached. ¡°Go ahead,¡± ¡°Wipe your tears first.¡± She hurriedly and obediently wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes. first, don¡¯t cry after you¡¯ve seen it. Chi zuxu lowered his head and inched closer to her. secondly, go home immediately after you¡¯ve seen it. Don¡¯t stay here any longer. ¡°I can agree to the first condition!¡± Despite her words, the tears in her eyes flowed uncontrollably again. She quickly reached out to wipe them away, as if afraid that he would not show her his sadness again. the second one, ¡± she replied, shaking her head. I really can¡¯t go back just like this! I¡¯ll be worried to death, little uncle!¡± She pleaded with him with red eyes. ¡°Idiot!¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s heart completely caved in at her last sentence. He could not help but reach out and gently pull her into his embrace with one arm. He lowered his head and planted a kiss on her heart with heartache. don¡¯t keep saying ¡®death¡¯ all the time. You¡¯re going to be worried to death. What am I going to do? ¡± he said. ¡°But you¡¯re trying to make me so anxious right now.¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s words still made her heart skip a beat. ¡°Good! You don¡¯t have to go back, but you have to wait for me in the safe zone outside. Otherwise, I can¡¯t work in peace with you here.¡± ¡°Good! I promise you, I will stay outside obediently and will definitely not cause you any more trouble Yingluo.¡± Chi zuxu wanted to explain that she was not a problem for him, but he did not say anything in the end. He carefully pulled open the shirt on his right arm a little. Immediately, a blood-red Burn was revealed. The skin was split open and the flesh was torn. It was a bloody mess. It was very frightening. There were even torn shirt fabric stuck on it. Although she only caught a glimpse of it, Chi Yi could no longer hold back her emotions at that moment. Tears gushed out of her eyes like a flood. Chi zuxu hurriedly reached out to cover her eyes and then strenuously covered his wound again. He heartache and helplessly sighed, ¡± ¡°I knew I couldn¡¯t let you see it!¡± ¡°Wuwuwuwu!¡± She buried her face in his chest and kept her emotions in check, not letting her cry out loud. Because she had promised him! However, at this moment, her heart was already in so much pain that it felt like it had been twisted into a fried dough twist. She couldn¡¯t imagine how painful the wounds on his arms must have been when he was dragged on the ground for nearly ten meters by the steel wire to save her. And how did he endure it? ¡°Alright, the wound really isn¡¯t as painful as you think.¡± Chi zuxu appeased his niece¡¯s emotions and reached out to beckon for a young security guard at the entrance. Xiao Liu, bring her to the safe zone and help me keep an eye on her. ¡°Yes! President.¡± Xiao Liu accepted the order and brought her to the safe zone. Chi Yi had been waiting for him in the safe zone for nearly two hours. These two hours felt as long as two centuries. It was probably the most difficult and most unbearable two hours of her life! [ thank you, Angel, for your promise. Good luck, xiaxia¡¯s tip. Muah! ] Chapter 175 ? Chapter 175: You¡¯re not suitable Translator: 549690339 As soon as Shao moqian came down from the operating table, he led the best surgeon in their hospital and rushed to the scene of the incident. In the ambulance, the doctors began to treat Chi zuxu¡¯s wounds. Chi Yi refused to sit down and squatted beside his long legs. Her two small hands were sprawled on his legs as she looked up at him nervously. The doctor came over with a pair of scissors and was about to cut open the shirt on his arm. Chi Yi stared at him unblinkingly with her reddened eyes, so nervous that she did not even dare to breathe. However, all of a sudden, his eyes turned dark. Her eyes were once again covered by Chi zuxu¡¯s large hands. She heard his rich and magnetic voice ring in her ears,¡±children are not suitable to watch this kind of thing, Yingluo.¡± Chi Yi felt like crying. Tears welled up in her eyes, and they stained his palm. They were wet and hot, and they burned his skin. Chi zuxu turned his body slightly and inched closer to her. He whispered into her ear to calm her down. don¡¯t cry, Qingqing. His hand didn¡¯t move away, still on her eyes. if you continue to cry, I¡¯ll get Shi Rong to send you back, ¡± he said, deliberately trying to scare her. ¡°I Won¡¯t Cry Anymore!¡± Shaking her head, she reached out and hugged his long legs nervously, burying her face in them. I Won¡¯t Cry Anymore. I really won¡¯t cry anymore! Don¡¯t send me home, I want to stay here and keep you company, Yingluo.¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s heart warmed up because of her concern. She buried her little face in his legs and could not help but lift her head to look at his hurt expression on multiple occasions. However, her head was eventually forcefully held down by his large hand. He did not allow her to lift her head at all and did not even allow her to take a look! The injury on Chi zuxu¡¯s arm was indeed rather frightening. He was burned by the residual heat of the artillery fire and was unrecognizable, but fortunately, his bones were not injured. This was probably the greatest fortune in misfortune! When the doctor applied medicine and bandaged his wound, he was in so much pain that cold sweat broke out on his forehead. However, he gritted his teeth and did not make a sound, afraid that the child beneath him would find out. However, despite his careful concealment, Chi Yi could still sense it. When he was in pain, the large hand on the back of her head would reflexively stiffen. At this time, Chi Yi felt her heart stiffen as well. She was so nervous that she almost forgot to beat. After 15 minutes ¡­ Finally, the dressing was done. He heaved a sigh of relief and finally let go of his niece. He patted the seat beside him and ordered his niece, ¡± ¡°Sit up.¡± Chi Yi obediently sat on it and asked him nervously, ¡± how is it? Does it hurt?¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright, Zhenzhen.¡± It must be a lie if it didn¡¯t hurt. Biting her pale lower lip, she looked at him and did not say a word. Only his eyes were getting more and more blurry. Chi zuxu¡¯s heart ached at the sight of her. Sighing softly, he lowered his head and inched closer to her. He reached out to pinch her little cheeks and coaxed her, ¡± don¡¯t be like this. It¡¯s just a minor injury. It¡¯s really not as bad as you think! But she was uncomfortable. Seeing him injured, she felt so bad that it was as if she had just died once. His heart felt like it was being stabbed by a knife. Chi Yi took a deep breath and turned her face away, not daring to look at him again. She was afraid that she would not be able to hold back her tears if she did. [ thank you for my tears, Stephen, mufeng, Angel. Thank you for your generous gifts. Muah! ] Chapter 176 ? Chapter 176: In cahoots Translator: 549690339 Shao moqian sat opposite the two. As a single man, he couldn¡¯t bear to watch them show off their love in all kinds of ways. I say, haven¡¯t you two been having conflicts? Why? And now they¡¯re back together? When you¡¯re showing off your love, can¡¯t you consider the feelings of the people around you? Can you be more understanding of the disadvantaged group like us?¡± Chi zuxu sent a kick at her the moment she finished speaking. This bastard was really rubbing it in. Chi Yi pretended not to hear him and continued to look out the window with a straight face. If she said that she didn¡¯t mind what had happened between him and Hu Qianxi, she would be lying! She still minded it a lot, but the moment she saw him injured, the wall that she had built up in her heart collapsed instantly. She admitted that she had no backbone. In front of her uncle, she had no integrity at all! Chi zuxu turned his head over and cast a sidelong glance at Chi Yi. Seeing that she did not seem to have any intention of talking to him anymore, he glared at Shao moqian unhappily. Shao moqian was elated this time. They¡¯re still arguing!¡± He was obviously gloating over her misfortune. Chi Yi¡¯s face turned even further away. Chi zuxu glared at Shao moqian with eyes as sharp as two daggers, wishing he could skin the latter alive. ¡°Hey! Young master Chi, what if your arm is really crippled? At that time, will there be any girls who would like you?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi Yi did not like to hear Shao moqian¡¯s words. doctor Yan, aren¡¯t you a doctor? How can you say such negative things to your patient?¡± ¡°Little niece, you¡¯re not happy?¡± Shao moqian teased her on purpose. Crossing her arms, she narrowed her charming eyes at her. why do you think a silly girl like you would fall for him?! You see, she¡¯s almost a round older than you. Even if you two don¡¯t have any conflicts now, it doesn¡¯t mean that there won¡¯t be any in the future! You can¡¯t tell when you¡¯re 20, but when you¡¯re 30, she¡¯ll be 40. There¡¯s a good saying, a 30-year-old woman is as fierce as a Tiger, but a 40-year-old man is like the sunset. Tell me, what will your uncle feed you in the future?¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Chi zuxu took a step forward and roughly stuffed a ball of gauze into Shao moqian¡¯s mouth. He curled his lips into a sinister smile. if you continue spouting nonsense, I really don¡¯t mind letting you experience my ability in that area!! I¡¯ll let you see if it¡¯s the scorching noon sun or the red glow of the setting sun.¡± ¡°Yingluo is good!¡± Shao moqian took the gauze out of his mouth and shamelessly tried to unbuckle his belt. I don¡¯t mind it anyway! I¡¯m good at both men and women!¡± Yingluo really had no way to deal with such a shameless person. Chi Yi¡¯s face reddened involuntarily as she listened to their 18-Jin exchange. The two men were really in love! Chi zuxu stood in front of her and used himself to separate her from the shameless Shao moqian. he¡¯s a pervert. Don¡¯t talk to him too much in the future, understand? ¡± She lifted her head and nodded her head in all seriousness. alright. She also felt that Yingluo wasn¡¯t normal! Shao moqian was speechless. These two people were really in cahoots! He lowered his head and touched his niece¡¯s tender cheeks. ¡°Let¡¯s have a good chat later, without the disturbance of these annoying outsiders.¡± [ thank you, foodie and ¡­ ] [ xoxo! ] Chapter 177 ? Chapter 177: Only use the expensive ones, don¡¯t use the right ones Translator: 549690339 He lowered his head and touched his niece¡¯s tender cheeks. ¡°Let¡¯s have a good chat later, without the disturbance of these annoying outsiders.¡± Chi Yi¡¯s heart stirred slightly. Her watery eyes fanned slightly as she nodded in agreement. Shao moqian was speechless. At this moment, as a pitiful single dog, he already felt that the world was full of hurt to him. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Chi zuxu stayed in the hospital¡¯s VVIP Ward. Shao moqian, who was wearing a white coat, stood at the door of the ward. He had a serious expression on his face as he instructed the chief physician of the surgery department, ¡± the person living inside is the third young master of the Chi group, so all medical equipment and medicine must be used in Kasaya. ¡°The best!¡± The chief physician rushed to answer, ¡± Dean Shao, don¡¯t worry. I understand. ¡°What do you know!¡± Shao moqian raised his eyebrows and righteously corrected the chief physician, ¡± you must use the most expensive one in Huahua hospital! The corner of the chief physician¡¯s mouth twitched slightly. ¡°Oh right, when you¡¯re preparing the medicine for the third young master later, remember to add some medicine for his kidney! Remember, it must be the most expensive one!¡± Shao moqian warned the chief physician word by word. He emphasized the last sentence repeatedly, as if he was afraid that the chief physician would miss it. Chi Yi was speechless in the ward. What kind of gay friend was this? He was so unreliable! To even kill one¡¯s own good brother, wasn¡¯t that a little too crazy? They were really only using the expensive ones, not the right ones! His hand was obviously injured, but he asked the doctor to prescribe kidney medicine. If this wasn¡¯t a quack, what was? ¡°Little uncle, is doctor Yan reliable? Don¡¯t tell me your hand is really crippled?¡± She was really suspicious. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t be crippled!¡± your hand is obviously injured, but he wants the doctor to prescribe you kidney medicine. Isn¡¯t that ridiculous? ¡± Chi Yi was really a little worried. Chi zuxu shot Chi Yi a meaningful look and said, ¡± ¡°So be it! It¡¯s not bad for men anyway.¡± If he had to face the child in front of him, it might really be like what Shao moqian said, that his kidney should be nourished occasionally! Although he didn¡¯t need to use it now, who could guarantee that he wouldn¡¯t use it when he was older? Therefore, it was always right to prepare for a rainy day! Now that he had taken care of his kidney, the tragedy of ¡®sunset glow¡¯ wouldn¡¯t happen when he was in his Prime! Chi Yi clearly did not quite understand what the men meant by ¡®nourishing the kidney¡¯, but her heart, which was hanging in suspense, finally settled down a little upon hearing her uncle¡¯s words. There were only Chi Yi and the half-lying Chi zuxu in the ward. After the conversation ended, the atmosphere in the room seemed to have become a little awkward. Chi Yi¡¯s heart was thumping so anxiously that even her breathing had become irregular. well, I¡¯ll go and boil a pot of hot water! With that, she got up and was about to leave when her wrist was grabbed by Chi zuxu¡¯s domineering hand. She turned to look at him. let the nurse do it, ¡± said Chi zuxu. it¡¯ll be fine. ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°Come over and sit properly.¡± Chi zuxu used his injured right hand to Pat the edge of his bed lightly, indicating for her to sit down. His movements seemed to be very strenuous. ¡°Don¡¯t touch your hand!¡± Feeling a little anxious, she hurriedly sat down on the edge of his bed. ¡°My hands are tied up and can¡¯t come into contact with water. What if I want to take a bath?¡± Chi zuxu suddenly asked her. [ thank you, xiaxia, for the gift of your love. Muah! ] Chapter 178 ? Chapter 178: It¡¯s best if you help me Translator: 549690339 ¡°My hands are tied up and can¡¯t come into contact with water. What if I want to take a bath?¡± Chi zuxu suddenly asked her. He had thought that with this child¡¯s shameless personality, she would impatiently reply him with a ¡®I¡¯ll help you wash¡¯. However, he did not expect her to be so magnanimous as to say, ¡± I¡¯ll help you call Hu Qianxi over. Chi zuxu¡¯s good-looking face turned cold instantly. As she spoke, she really took out her phone and pretended to make a call. Who knew that before she could make the call, the phone in her hand was snatched away by Chi zuxu. In the next moment, it smashed onto the ground with a ¡®bang¡¯ and shattered into pieces. Chi Yi jumped in shock. She turned around and looked at him. why did you throw my phone for no reason? ¡± Alright! Chi Yi admitted that she had deliberately said that she wanted to call Hu Qianxi in a fit of pique. In fact, if she were asked to do so, she would definitely not call! Chi zuxu glared fiercely at her. His gaze was so sharp that it was as though he wanted to tear her apart and eat her up. Chi Yi¡¯s scalp was tingling from his stare. She pursed her lips nervously and made a concession. what do you think we should do about Huahua, then? ¡± I think it¡¯s best if you wash it for me!! Chi zuxu said viciously. Chi Yi¡¯s heart skipped a beat as a blush rapidly flitted across her cheeks. Her eyes flickered in embarrassment, but she heard him continue, ¡± ¡°I want to shower now!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± She was rendered speechless. However, Chi zuxu was clearly serious. Indeed, after the construction site was blown up, he was covered in dust and now he couldn¡¯t wait to give himself a comfortable shower. Chi zuxu lifted his blanket and got off the bed. Chi Yi hurriedly got up and stood in front of him. your hand is injured now. How are you going to wash it? ¡± You¡¯ll get infected if you get wet!¡± ¡°If you help me wash, won¡¯t it not get wet?¡± Chi zuxu lowered his head and answered her matter-of-factly. ¡°But Yingluo¡± Help him shower? This is too awkward. Alright! Chi Yi admitted that, although she was used to being shameless, she was still shy when it came to this matter! Chi zuxu knitted his brows and looked at her unhappily. you¡¯re not happy? Didn¡¯t you like to do such hooligan things in the past?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi Yi was a little angered by his words. She raised her eyes and glared at him unhappily. then, can I not be happy now? ¡± ¡°You¡¯re so silly!¡± Chi zuxu was furious. He glared at her coldly and interrogated, ¡± then who are you willing to do this for now? ¡± Chi Yi did not utter a word and merely turned her face away. With a sullen expression, Chi zuxu drew closer to her breathing and opened his mouth coldly. Lu liye? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m just good friends with him!¡± Chi Yi subconsciously answered and explained. After saying that, she felt that she shouldn¡¯t have answered so quickly, so she deliberately added, ¡± it¡¯s my business who I want to do it for. It¡¯s none of your business, Hanhan. ¡°Chi the fourth-¡± Chi zuxu was already fuming with anger. At this moment, he really had the impulse to tie up this annoying little demon and ravage her ruthlessly until she was willing to give in to him! The two of them stared at each other, their eyes flashing with lightning and fire. Neither of them had any intention of backing down. After a long time Chi zuxu¡¯s eyes darkened. forget it. You can do whatever you want. I don¡¯t care! After saying that, he turned around and walked into the bathroom. Even if there was no one to bathe him, he would bathe himself! He had to admit that he was being childish and throwing a tantrum at her. Chapter 179 ? Chapter 179: I have already called off the engagement Translator: 549690339 Chi Yi¡¯s heart sank to the bottom of the valley at her uncle¡¯s words, making her feel extremely dejected. Although she looked very strong-headed on the surface and disdained him to discipline her, she actually wished that he could discipline her strictly and tie her to his side every day, not leaving even an inch. The sudden mention of him not caring about her made her feel so upset that she almost burst into tears. But she still held back. Chi Yi hurriedly reined herself in when she saw that the man had already stubbornly entered the bathroom. She chased after him anxiously. what exactly are you trying to do? ¡± Chi zuxu was minding his own business as he removed his pants, completely ignoring Chi Yi¡¯s existence. Chi Yi¡¯s face flushed red as she turned her body slightly to avoid looking at him. it¡¯s no joke if your wound comes into contact with water! Chi zuxu threw his pants on the towel rack and used his left hand to remove the shower. He looked at Chi Yi, who was standing at the door, and said, ¡± shut up if you want to see me take a shower! If you don¡¯t want to see it, get out!¡± ¡°Yingluo, I¡¯m not here to see you take a bath!¡± ¡°Then get out!¡± Chi zuxu ordered indifferently. He picked up the shower head with his left hand and was about to start boiling water when the shower head in his hand was snatched away by Chi Yi, who had suddenly rushed forward. Chi Yi glared at him with reddened eyes. Chi zuxu¡¯s gaze remained indifferent, so cold that there was not a trace of warmth in it. He spread his hands toward her. pass me the shower head. Chi Yi¡¯s eyes reddened as she retorted in exasperation, ¡± I¡¯ll help you wash up. Is that not enough? ¡± Without waiting for Chi zuxu¡¯s reply, she opened the water tap and hot water gushed out from the shower. She didn¡¯t rush to wash the water on him. Although she was angry with him, she still carefully and considerately used her hand to test the water temperature. The water was still cold. Chi Yi continued to drain the water. Her petite body was suddenly embraced by the man from behind. He held her small waist with one hand and pressed his muscular chest against her slender back. His thin lips wantonly rubbed against her sensitive earlobe. when are you going to stop being angry with me? ¡± Don¡¯t you know that these few days have almost driven me crazy, Yingluo?¡± Chi Yi¡¯s delicate body stiffened slightly at his sudden approach. Her nose felt sour and her eyes instantly turned red. Chi zuxu reached out to close the water tap and Chi Yi let him hug her without a word, struggling, or responding. Chi zuxu sighed and tightened his grip on her waist, pulling her closer to him. He buried his face deep into her shoulder and greedily absorbed her warmth and that faint, refreshing scent that only belonged to her. ¡°Kid, let¡¯s not argue anymore, okay?¡± He opened his mouth, his voice obscure. Tears welled up in Chi Yi¡¯s eyes as she sobbed and told him the truth. I didn¡¯t want to argue with you, but the thought of you and Hu Qianxi ¡­ I can¡¯t help it. She felt terrible! It was very uncomfortable! It¡¯s so uncomfortable that I¡¯m panicking! Chi zuxu suddenly opened his mouth and nibbled on Chi Yi¡¯s little ear before speaking in a deep and hoarse voice, ¡± ¡°Kid, how much less care do you usually have for me? These past few days, the newspapers have been reporting about the Chi and Hu families canceling their engagement. Why are you still in the dark?¡± Taken aback, she tilted her head to look at him. cancel the engagement? ¡± ¡°Yup!¡± Chi zuxu was a little depressed. have you really given all your attention to me to other men during this period of time? Why don¡¯t you know anything about me?¡± Chapter 180 ? Chapter 180: The whole family is here Translator: 549690339 Taken aback, she tilted her head to look at him. cancel the engagement? ¡± ¡°Yup!¡± Chi zuxu was a little depressed. have you really given all your attention to me to other men during this period of time? Why don¡¯t you know anything about me?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi Yi felt even more depressed. She had been fooling around with him for so long, but in the end, it was all a misunderstanding? ¡°Then, that night, you and her had sex?¡± ¡°Nothing happened between us. I didn¡¯t even touch her! She¡¯s sleeping on the bed, and I¡¯m sleeping on the sofa!¡± ¡°Yingluo, why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier?¡± Chi Yi turned around and glared at him, feeling extremely depressed. every time I want to tell you, you make me so angry that I want to beat someone up. How can I still have the mood to tell you this? ¡± ¡°But I¡¯m always angry with you because of this!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± This was what a vicious cycle was! Chi zuxu¡¯s eyes sank deeper as he reached out to pull her over. Lowering his head, he drew closer to her breathing and asked in a hoarse voice, ¡± ¡°So, when you said that you don¡¯t love me, you were just angry with me, right?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi Yi lowered her head, not daring to look at him. He was embarrassed. Her heart was beating wildly because of his question. ¡°What?¡± He asked. Chi Yi¡¯s face was boiling hot. Just as she was about to speak, she heard the elderly lady¡¯s voice from outside. Zuxu, are you alright?¡± In the bathroom, the two of them were stunned. ¡°Terrible! What should we do now that grandma is here?¡± Chi Yi was getting a little anxious. At this moment, all she wanted was to find a place to hide. ¡°What are you panicking for?¡± He pressed on Chi Yi¡¯s shoulders. go out first and tell my mother that I¡¯m going to take a bath. You came in to fill the tub with water for me. She won¡¯t think too much about it since I¡¯m injured. ¡°Yingluo, okay!¡± She was still very nervous. ¡°Zuxu? Yiyi? Eh? Where did everyone go?¡± ¡± Chi Yi hurriedly walked out of the bathroom and explained, ¡± ¡°Grandma, uncle said he wanted to take a bath, so I¡¯m filling the tub for him! His hand is injured, so it¡¯s not very convenient for him to move around.¡± ¡°Are you seriously injured?¡± As grandmother Chi spoke, she peeked through the crack of the door. Fortunately, Chi Yi closed the door quickly, so she did not see her son¡¯s naked body. ¡°I¡¯m fine, grandma. Don¡¯t worry too much.¡± Chi Yi helped her grandmother into the living room. ¡°Xiao si ¡®er, why didn¡¯t you tell us that your uncle was injured? We just got to know about it from watching TV, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m just afraid that you¡¯ll be worried.¡± He helped the old lady out of the ward and into the living room, only to find that the whole family had arrived. Her Grandpa, grandma, aunt, uncle, and her parents were all here! Chi Yi¡¯s heart quivered. If everyone had rushed into the ward earlier and watched her walk out of the bathroom, it would be inevitable that some people would think too much about her. She was afraid that she would really be unable to bear with it then! Fortunately, only grandma had gone in just now. Chi Yi heaved a long sigh of relief. As soon as they saw the two of them come out, everyone rushed over anxiously and asked all sorts of questions, ¡± ¡°Where¡¯s zuxu? How was it? Are you resting?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine ¡­¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s deep and magnetic voice rang out from the door as he walked out unhurriedly. His voice seemed to have a calming magic. As soon as they heard him speak, everyone¡¯s tense hearts instantly relaxed a little. Chapter 181 ? Chapter 181: She would miss him so much that she would go crazy! Translator: 549690339 ¡°It¡¯d be great if you¡¯re really fine! You don¡¯t know how worried I was when I saw the news!¡± Chi Yunlin told Chi zuxu. the news is mostly exaggerating. Don¡¯t you guys know that? ¡± The old lady stood in front of the man and sized him up from head to toe. She asked worriedly, ¡± are you really alright? If there¡¯s anything, you must not hide it from mom!¡± ¡°Mom, really! Only his right arm was slightly injured. His bones weren¡¯t hurt, just some flesh wounds! If there¡¯s really something, it¡¯s just that it¡¯s inconvenient to eat and do things,¡± Upon hearing her son¡¯s words, granny Chi was relieved. it¡¯s good if you¡¯re really fine! It¡¯s not convenient for you to use your right hand, so mom will stay and take care of you!¡± ¡°Mom, what are you saying? do you think I¡¯ll let you stay and take care of me? Could it be that the house still lacked these servants? Besides, there was still special care in the hospital! I¡¯ll ask aunt Chen to come over later, please don¡¯t worry for me!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right!¡± Chi Yunlin quickly came forward to support the old lady. mom, don¡¯t worry about third brother. Your health is more important, okay? Take care of him? when you¡¯re tired, I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll have to take care of you! With aunt Chen taking care of you, you can be at ease!¡± ¡°Alright, Zhenzhen.¡± The old lady was finally convinced by everyone. Because the patient needed to rest, everyone only had two hours to visit the patient. After two hours, they had to leave, leaving only one family member to take care of her. ¡°I¡¯ll stay!¡± Chi Yi took the initiative to volunteer. don¡¯t, don¡¯t. You¡¯re just a little kid. How do you know how to take care of people? I think I¡¯ll stay here! Chi zhonglei wanted to steal his daughter¡¯s job. brother, you¡¯re a man, so don¡¯t get involved. I¡¯ll stay! Chi Yunlin also spoke up. Seeing so many people snatching her job, Chi Yi was truly a little anxious and did not know what words she should use to persuade them. ¡°None of you are to stay here.¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s gaze landed on Chi Yi¡¯s anxious face, and his eyes darkened slightly. He then unhurriedly said, ¡± aunt Chen will take care of this place. All of you have families and jobs now. Staying here will only add to your troubles! ¡°Little uncle, I don¡¯t have a job, and I don¡¯t have a family!¡± Chi Yi hurriedly raised her hand in acknowledgment. ¡°You have your studies!¡± Chi zuxu bluntly rejected her and ordered, ¡± ¡°Go home with mom and dad and revise your homework!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi Yi was depressed. She pouted her little mouth and pouted. In the end, Chi Yi had no choice but to let her parents lead her out of the hospital. But only God knew how much she didn¡¯t want to leave! She had just spoken a few words to her uncle and had not even gotten to the main point when they were forcefully separated. She was really a hundred, a thousand times unhappy! Before she left, Chi zuxu naturally took in her resentful little eyes. He could not help but reach out and stroke her little head. stay at home and revise your homework. Don¡¯t let your imagination run wild. ¡°¡­¡­¡± She really wanted to ask him if missing him was considered letting her imagination run wild. If she were to count, Chi Yi felt that she would probably live in her imagination every day after this. She would miss him so much that she would go crazy! Thank you, suave, understanding, Lion, Liangqing, twink, and Angel for your tips. Today, granny will be going to the hospital, so there will be fewer updates. I¡¯ll update everyone when the results are out and everyone is fine. Chapter 182 ? Chapter 182: Secretly visiting him at night Translator: 549690339 Chi zuxu was staying in the hospital alone. Aunt Chen would go over to take care of him during the day. At night, he was the only one left in the large Ward. However, Shi Rong would often take care of him and send him some important documents for approval. By the time she was done with her revision, it was already close to midnight. However, she could not fall asleep as she sat on the bed. All she could think about was what her uncle was doing in the hospital alone. Eh? Should she give him a call and comfort him? But didn¡¯t they just talk on the phone? She must be asleep by now! It wouldn¡¯t be good if she woke him up again, he was a patient now! Besides, even if he wasn¡¯t sick, he would probably be annoyed by her frequent calls, right? Hugging the blanket, she tossed and turned in bed, finding it difficult to fall asleep. In the room, the quartz clock was beeping, and every sound was clearly transmitted into her ears, making her already impetuous heart become even more restless. Finally, she made a bold decision. She decided to visit her little uncle! And now, immediately, immediately! Since he was tempted, he might as well take action immediately! Chi Yi quickly changed her clothes and tiptoed down the stairs. Every step she took was extremely careful, for fear of disturbing the rest of the family. If she was discovered, she could forget about leaving the house! After finally exiting the mansion, Chi Yi ran out of the house and hailed a taxi to the hospital. It was already midnight when they arrived at the hospital. The door to the inpatient department was locked. Although there were employees on night shift, they would not open the door without showing the hospital¡¯s family Access card. Chi Yi was depressed. She had tried everything she could to persuade him, and her throat had dried up. She had even used her relationship with Shao moqian. Her mouth was about to be worn out, but he refused to open the door. He said that all the people living inside were rich and powerful, and there could not be any mishaps. Chi Yi was extremely vexed. She wanted to give her little uncle a call, but who knew that she had left her phone at home in such a hurry! This was really bad luck! Chi Yi had no choice but to walk out of the inpatient department building. Standing on the first floor and looking out the window of Chi zuxu¡¯s ward on the fifth floor, Chi Yi¡¯s heart was filled with unwillingness! How she wished she could just stand there and call him little uncle. However, this was a hospital, and there were patients inside. Chi Yi still had this bit of public morality! If she really shouted, that would really be crazy! However, she had sneaked out after so much effort, and now she had to return empty-handed without even taking a look at her little uncle. How could she be willing? Just as she was feeling depressed and at a loss for what to do, her eyes suddenly lit up as she caught sight of the White water pipe by the window. There¡¯s something! She had an idea! Chi Yi excitedly snapped her fingers. Since she could not enter through the main entrance, she would take the side entrance! For example, a Kasaya climbed through the window! Didn¡¯t she like to climb trees when she was young? This water pipe was definitely not a problem for her. Moreover, there was a groove every one meter outside the pipe, which was just enough for her to stand on her toes. It was too awesome! Chi Yi climbed up without hesitation! After 15 minutes ¡­ ¡°Dong Dong Dong ¡­¡± Someone knocked on the window from the outside. Chi zuxu, who was sitting on the bed and reading a book, could not help but be startled for a few seconds. However, when he saw Chi Yi¡¯s childish face outside the window, he was stunned. In the next moment, she threw the book in her hand away, lifted the blanket, and got out of bed. Chapter 183 ? Chapter 183: I¡¯m going crazy from missing you Translator: 549690339 ¡°Dong Dong Dong ¡­¡± Someone knocked on the window from the outside. Chi zuxu, who was sitting on the bed and reading a book, could not help but be startled for a few seconds. However, when he saw Chi Yi¡¯s childish face outside the window, he was stunned. In the next moment, she threw the book in her hand away, lifted the blanket, and got out of bed. The window was pushed open by him with one arm, but he didn¡¯t expect it to only be half open. When he saw Chi Yi panting a little outside the window, he growled at her in a low voice, unable to contain his anger, ¡± Chi the fourth, what are you doing? Do you know how dangerous your actions are?¡± Chi Yi hugged the water pipe tightly and panted. little uncle, don¡¯t just lecture me. Hurry up and open the window a little and let me in, Yueyue. ¡°The windows in the hospital can only be left open by a small gap.¡± To prevent patients from committing suicide, all the windows in the hospital were locked and could only be opened half-way. It was almost impossible for a person to enter and exit. Chi Yi was truly on the verge of tears. ¡°I just wanted to see you. Why is it so difficult?¡± Chi Yi pouted her lips in grievance. ¡°Come, step in with one leg first!¡± Chi zuxu gestured for his niece to sit on the window sill. After all, it was too dangerous to hold onto a water pipe outside. He was even more alarmed by this. At his words, she obediently stretched her leg inside and sat on the window. One of her legs was inside, while the other was still hanging outside. Her little head was also stuck outside the window, and she couldn¡¯t get in. Chi zuxu pushed the window open with all his might with one hand. Chi Yi cooperated with him and moved her little head in with great difficulty. ¡°Soon, soon, Yingluo¡± The tip of her nose was too high, so she reached out to touch it and moved it a little, and it actually passed! Her nose turned red from the rubbing, but she did not seem to mind. it¡¯s coming, it¡¯s coming!! She sat on the windowsill and shouted excitedly. Chi zuxu¡¯s emotions seemed to have been infected by her in that instant as he looked at her overjoyed face. His sexy lips curled into a faint smile and his charming eyes narrowed slightly. He placed one arm on the window sill and looked at her. when did you learn to climb Windows? ¡± Also, what are you doing here so late?¡± ¡°I missed you, so I came over, Yingluo.¡± Chi Yi was very straightforward. Her watery eyes were fixed on Chi zuxu without blinking. There was an innocent smile in her eyes, and they sparkled like the stars in the sky. Chi zuxu¡¯s heart skipped a beat and his throat felt hot. don¡¯t you miss me? ¡± asked the girl. Chi zuxu¡¯s pitch-black eyes sank deep into her as his handsome face inched closer to her. I want to kiss you. Chi Yi¡¯s eyes curved into a smile as she rubbed her small head against his head coquettishly. I miss Huahua so much. Chi zuxu¡¯s pitch-black eyes turned darker. Her soft voice seemed to have a natural charm to it, and he couldn¡¯t help but tighten his lower abdomen. His thin lips came close to her soft little mouth. After a while, he said in a hoarse voice, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know how much I miss you, but I miss you so much that even my bones hurt!¡± ¡°You¡¯re lying!¡± Chi Yi did not believe that! ¡°If you really missed me, how could you bear to let my parents take me home? I think you don¡¯t want me to accompany you at all, Yingluo. Wuwuwu ¡­¡± Chi Yi was complaining to him, but before she could finish her words, her slightly parted red lips were sealed tightly by his impatient and passionate kiss. He took a deep breath and told her, ¡± I missed you so much that I¡¯m going crazy, Yingluo. Chapter 184 ? Chapter 184: I¡¯ll find you in the future Translator: 549690339 Chi Yi was complaining to him, but before she could finish her words, her slightly parted red lips were sealed tightly by his impatient and passionate kiss. He took a deep breath and told her, ¡± I missed you so much that I¡¯m going crazy, Yingluo. As he said this, he used one arm to pull her down from the window sill easily. He pressed her thin and small body between the window and his strong chest. Without waiting for her to answer, he lowered his head and impatiently continued to kiss her domineeringly on her red lips. It was as if no matter how much he wanted, it would never be enough! Chi Yi was panting from his kisses. Her little body was weak and powerless, without any strength, as if all the energy in her body had been absorbed by his hot deep kiss. For a moment, she could only lie on his hot chest and let him take over her lips and tongue. He wanted more from her, more. 15 minutes later. The kiss ended. Chi zuxu carried her in one arm and pulled her into the White blanket. The two of them leaned against the headboard and covered their bodies with the blanket. Chi zuxu lowered his head to look at her. She lifted her head and looked at him. There was a dazzling smile in her eyes, as if they were filled with stars in the sky, beautiful beyond words. ¡°Little uncle Yingluo.¡± She called out to him in a soft voice. ¡°What?¡± Chi zuxu raised his brows. The hairpin sank a little deeper, and it also became hotter. As expected, he really loved it when she called him that! ¡°Yingluo is fine.¡± Chi Yi pursed her lips into a smile and shook her head. Actually, she wanted to say Yingluo. It really did feel like they were in love! However, she did not dare to say it. She was afraid that little uncle would ignore her again if she said it! ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to climb through windows in the future!¡± He rubbed his niece¡¯s Red Nose. does it hurt? ¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt!¡± Chi Yi shook her head and pouted her lips gloomily. I didn¡¯t want to climb through the window either, but that old lady at the gate wouldn¡¯t let me in no matter what. I really can¡¯t do anything about it. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you give me a call? I¡¯d have gone out to pick you up!¡± ¡°Ran ran left in a hurry and forgot to bring it.¡± ¡°You sneaked out?¡± Chi zuxu furrowed his brows and looked at her, seemingly a little unhappy. Chi Yi nodded and lowered her head, not daring to look at him. ¡°It¡¯s so late and you¡¯re a little girl. You didn¡¯t even bring your phone with you.¡± Chi zuxu really wanted to reprimand her, but when the words reached his mouth, he could not bring himself to say them at the sight of her obedient little appearance. ¡°Forget it, Zhenzhen.¡± He really didn¡¯t know what to do with this girl. ¡°Don¡¯t come to the hospital to see me secretly in the future.¡± ¡°But Yingluo¡± Chi Yi pursed her lips. every time I come here with them, I don¡¯t even have a chance to talk to you. The main thing was that he didn¡¯t dare to say it. ¡°If you miss me in the future, just give me a call!¡± but, calling him?! she bit her lower lip gloomily and shot him a look. calling him isn¡¯t enough! Chi zuxu chuckled. Lowering his head, he inched closer to her and rubbed the back of her head. Chi the fourth, you¡¯re really shameless sometimes. She was happy to see Yueyue being so shameless in front of her uncle. ¡°In the future, it¡¯s my turn to find you!¡± He had a serious look on his face. ¡°Ah?¡± Chi Yi was taken aback. Chi zuxu furrowed his brows. you can come to me, but I can¡¯t? ¡± no, it¡¯s not him. Chi Yi shook her head. you¡¯re already injured. How can you run around like that?! ¡°It¡¯s the hand that¡¯s injured, not the leg! You¡¯re not allowed to come out at night in the future!¡± ¡°But Yingluo¡± ¡°This is an order!¡± ¡°Yingluo, alright.¡± Chapter 185 ? Chapter 185: Are you a kitten or a puppy? Translator: 549690339 Chi zuxu looked at the quartz clock on the wall and said to her, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s sleep for a few more hours! I¡¯ll send you back before they wake up.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Chi Yi¡¯s soft body slid under the blanket. She turned sideways and hugged his sculpted waist. She placed her face on his flat stomach before she closed her eyes in satisfaction and fell asleep. Chi zuxu¡¯s fair and slender fingers gently caressed her cheeks over and over again. The warmth of his fingertips burned her skin, but it also felt as if it was burning her heart. It was warm and warm, making her heart tremble. She couldn¡¯t help but lean over and gently suck on his finger. Chi zuxu¡¯s hands paused slightly. He lowered his head and looked at her with a deep gaze. She was like a little wild cat, greedily and slowly, sucking his fingers, and his palm was moving. Her lilac tongue was as soft as a feather, but it was even more unbearable for him. It was as if every bite was licking his most sensitive nerve line. In the end, he couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. He said in a deep and hoarse voice, pretending to reprimand her, ¡± are you a kitten or a puppy? ¡± His voice was so mesmerizing that it was intoxicating. Chi Yi lifted her head to look at him, her eyes filled with a charming glint. I¡¯m little uncle¡¯s child, Huahua. Chi zuxu¡¯s chest heated up. In the next moment, he could not help but flip over and lock the petite girl under his body. His blurred vision landed on her red lips with a burning gaze. Then, he lowered his head and could not help but kiss her deeply. His large hand was placed on top of her small hand. As they intertwined, their ten fingers could not help but intertwine together. They held each other very tightly, and a thin layer of sweat had already formed in the palm of his hand. Chi zuxu really had the urge to take her for himself, regardless of everything! However, she was too young! He used his injured hand to gently stroke the sweat-soaked fringe on her forehead. He took a deep breath and said in a hoarse voice, ¡± ¡°If this goes on, I might really get sick from your grinding, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± She looked at him worriedly. Chi zuxu could not help but laugh. grow up quickly. ¡°I¡¯ve already grown up!¡± Chi Yi said with a straight face. Chi zuxu¡¯s eyes darkened. not big enough. ¡°It¡¯s already so big, isn¡¯t it big enough?¡± Feeling depressed, she pursed her lips. I really wish I could be eight or ten years older! Chi zuxu held her tight with one hand and took a deep breath without a trace. He suppressed the urge in his body and buried his face in her shoulder. sleep. You still have class tomorrow! ¡°Yes.¡± She nodded obediently. Her little head couldn¡¯t help but move closer to his cheek. It was great to sleep with his warm breath. ¡°Little uncle, I feel like I¡¯m the happiest person in the world! And you¡¯re the source of all my happiness, Yingluo.¡± She reached out and hugged him tightly. She fell into a deep sleep in his arms. ¡°Silly Yingluo.¡± Chi Yi¡¯s words made Chi zuxu¡¯s hair burn up. In his chest, it was as if there was a torrent that was constantly surging. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ [ thank you for your gifts, my dear friends! ] I strongly recommend my good friend bei Xiaoqi¡¯s article,¡±the cute wife is about to flip out: [ you won¡¯t even give me 100 yuan ], the one I recommended before. It has been renamed, so you can take a look! ] Chapter 186 ? Chapter 186: Why do you always make people worry? Translator: 549690339 In her sleep, she felt a slight chill on her neck. She subconsciously reached out to touch it and opened her eyes in shock. She looked at him. His eyes were still drowsy, but there was still a hint of surprise. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± He asked despite knowing the answer. ¡°Necklace Pixiu¡± She touched the little lock. With great difficulty, he fastened the necklace for her with his two hands. ¡°Did you buy me a new one?¡± Chi Yi lowered her head to take a look joyfully. Her small hand touched the pendant, but she couldn¡¯t help but feel a little regretful. Although they were all gifts from her little uncle, this one was not the one they had initially. She regretted her stubbornness back then. In fact, she had regretted it long ago. These days, she had been going to the bushes to look for the shadow of the necklace, but every time she came back empty-handed, her arms were full of thorns. Of course, she did not dare to let little uncle see it, so she hid it tightly in her sleeves. ¡°This isn¡¯t new.¡± Chi zuxu said. ¡°What?¡± Chi Yi was surprised. ¡°I found it in the bushes!¡± ¡°Ah? When was this? Why didn¡¯t I hear you mention it before? no wonder I couldn¡¯t find it no matter how hard I tried!¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been looking for him?¡± Chi zuxu frowned. ¡°I¡¯ve looked for him!¡± Chi Yi nodded her head and pursed her lips in acknowledgment of her mistake. I¡¯ll regret it if I lose it, Wanwan. He reached out and tugged at her arm, tugging at her sleeve. Aiya, what are you doing!! Afraid that he would find out about the injury on her arm, she hurriedly stopped him. However, it was too late. Her fair arm was now in his sight. It was covered in cuts from sharp thorns. The new and old wounds were tangled together. Although it was not shocking, it was enough to stab his heart. Qiren was completely engrossed in it. His eyes instantly darkened a little, and he growled in a deep and hoarse voice, ¡± why can¡¯t you just let me be free of worries? ¡± Chi Yi lowered her head in grievance. ¡°You¡¯re covered in injuries. Are you torturing yourself or me?¡± Chi zuxu was truly vexed, yet he could not do anything to her. ¡°I have no intention of torturing you! Why would I torture you? The injuries are all on my body, and besides, it doesn¡¯t hurt anymore, Yingluo.¡± As she spoke, she anxiously rolled her sleeves up. I¡¯d rather all these injuries were on me!! have you applied the medicine? ¡± he asked in a slightly vexed tone. ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go! It doesn¡¯t hurt anymore, Yingluo.¡± Chi Yi flicked her sleeves but was stopped by her uncle. it really doesn¡¯t hurt anymore? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s true!¡± come over early tomorrow and let mo Qian apply some more medicine for you. You¡¯re a little girl. What if there¡¯s a scar on your body? ¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s face was solemn. She blinked. if it really leaves a scar, will you mind, uncle? ¡± ¡°Of course I won¡¯t,¡± Chi Yi broke into a smile. that¡¯s good! As long as little uncle doesn¡¯t mind, I don¡¯t care! Anyway, I don¡¯t care what other people think Yingluo.¡± Before meeting her uncle, Chi Yi had never known what sex was. However, after meeting her uncle, he was the only sex left in her heart, and she had nothing to do with anyone else from then on. Chi zuxu reached out to hug her tightly and let her lean against his chest before falling asleep in peace. The strong and powerful sound of his heartbeat,¡¯thump, thump, thump¡¯, knocked on Chi Yi¡¯s heart again and again. It made her feel dazed for the first time. The man beneath her was the man she had despised! Chapter 187 ? Chapter 187: The girlfriend looks very young Translator: 549690339 5 am. Chi zuxu sent Chi Yi back to the Chi family¡¯s old residence before the sky turned bright. Instead of getting the chauffeur to drive, he hailed a taxi. To be honest, Chi zuxu rarely took the taxi, but he did not feel too out of place. Due to her sleepiness, Chi Yi was still groggy even after getting into the car. She laid on Chi zuxu¡¯s shoulder and could not open her eyes. Chi zuxu allowed her to fall asleep greedily. He tilted his head and looked at her pink cheeks. Looking at her sleeping posture, his sexy thin lips couldn¡¯t help but curve into a beautiful arc. He couldn¡¯t help but reach out his fingers and brush away the hair scattered on her cheek. His gentle action was full of love. The driver looked at them through the rearview mirror and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡± ¡°Sir, your girlfriend looks very young.¡± Chi zuxu raised his brows and lowered his gaze to look at the child in his shoulder. He agreed with the chauffeur and nodded. he¡¯s still young, but he¡¯s just turned eighteen. And he didn¡¯t deny the driver¡¯s ¡®girlfriend¡¯. On the contrary, he seemed to like this form of address! ¡°I see that Sir treats his girlfriend very well! No wonder Girls nowadays like mature men who are older than them. They know how to take care of people!¡± Chi zuxu merely smiled and ignored the driver¡¯s words. He couldn¡¯t help but wonder, what did this child like about him? Was it because he was mature? Or was it because he had a handsome face? Or was there something else? The car stopped not far from the old mansion. The sleepy Chi Yi finally woke up. She rubbed her drowsy eyes and got out of the car with Chi zuxu. ¡°Master, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to wait for me for 15 minutes. Thank you.¡± Chi zuxu instructed the taxi driver. ¡°Alright!¡± The driver agreed. Chi zuxu held Chi Yi¡¯s hand and walked into the house. As expected, no one in the house had woken up. The door was closed, but Chi Yi had brought the key. ¡°Hurry up and go in!¡± Chi zuxu leaned lazily against the door and gestured with his chin, indicating for Chi Yi to enter. ¡°Are you really not going in?¡± Chi Yi was clearly reluctant to part with her uncle. She really wished she could be with him all the time! I¡¯m going in. When they wake up and see me at home, they¡¯ll definitely nag me until calluses form in my ears. ¡°Qianqian, you¡¯re right.¡± alright, be good. Go in and sleep for another two hours. Then, you¡¯ll have to get ready for school. Chi zuxu reached out his hand and rubbed her head. Chi Yi walked over and wrapped her arms around his sculpted waist, pressing her face against his warm chest. little uncle, I don¡¯t even want to be separated from you, Yueyue. Chi zuxu burst into laughter and returned her hug. if you don¡¯t go in now, you¡¯ll be in for it when your grandmother wakes up! Chi Yi hurriedly let go of him. I¡¯ll go in first, then! She was about to leave. ¡°Wait!¡± Chi zuxu grabbed Chi Yi¡¯s wrist and pulled her back into his embrace. Without waiting for her to react, he suddenly lowered his head and planted a kiss on her red lips before letting her go. go! Chi Yi¡¯s face was slightly red. His scent lingered on her lips, making her heart flutter. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± She waved her little hand and entered the house. ¡°Hey-¡± Chi zuxu called out to her through the metal door. ¡°What?¡± She turned around. ¡°Come over earlier after class tomorrow.¡± As he said this, he pointed at her small arm. apply the medicine! ¡°Hello, Zhenzhen!¡± Chi zuxu watched as Chi Yi entered the old residence. It was only when he saw the lights in her room turn on that he turned around unwillingly and returned to the hospital. Today, the nanny went to the hospital again, so she was delayed. Thank you, xiaxia, for your gift. Muah! Chapter 188 ? Chapter 188: Please save my father Translator: 549690339 The next day- Chi Yi rushed to the hospital as fast as she could the moment class ended. Chi zuxu instructed the nurse to disinfect her injured arm and apply some medicine. Chi zuxu was finally at ease after that. Chi Yi obediently sprawled on the long table in the ward to do her homework while Chi zuxu sat beside her and flipped through the day¡¯s newspaper to pass the time. ¡°Kid.¡± Chi zuxu suddenly called out to her. ¡°What?¡± She looked up at him. He paused for a moment and leaned over to hand the newspaper to her. Pointing at the news article with his slender fingers, he said, ¡± this report seems to be related to your good friend! ¡°Ah?¡± She was suspicious. He picked up the newspaper and read it carefully. However, when he saw the headline, he was completely dumbfounded. The news headline read,¡±su family organization declared bankruptcy today, su Jingshan was hospitalized due to serious illness.¡± Chi Yi¡¯s small hand, which was holding the newspaper, felt slightly cold. uncle, is this su Jingshan and ran ran Yun¡¯s father? ¡± ¡°En!¡± Chi zuxu nodded. the news said that he was admitted to the hospital due to a brain tumor and that his life is in danger. He¡¯s already in the ICU. it¡¯s that serious, ¡± she said worriedly. no wonder she didn¡¯t come to class today. I called her but no one answered! Little uncle, Yingluo¡¯s father wouldn¡¯t really be Yingluo.¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to say,¡± Chi zuxu told the truth. ¡°Doesn¡¯t he have a brain tumor? Can¡¯t you just remove the tumor? Ah, isn¡¯t doctor Yingluo a doctor from the Department of Neurosurgery? Does he specialize in this area?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Chi zuxu nodded. ¡°Little uncle, can we help Yingluo?¡± Chi Yi held her uncle¡¯s arm and pleaded. ¡°How do you want to help?¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s face remained indifferent and calm throughout. it¡¯s obviously impossible for me to invest in the SU family! although those funds are nothing to our Chi group, even if I help the SU group tide over this crisis, it¡¯s only temporary. The SU group¡¯s management is old-fashioned and will be eliminated from this market sooner or later! As for her father¡¯s illness, if you want mo Qian to help her, I¡¯m afraid this is unrealistic.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Chi Yi was getting a little anxious. didn¡¯t you say that doctor Yan is the best neurosurgeon in our country? Could it be that he has no other way?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure if he has a way! However, I know that even if he has a way, I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t make a move on su Jingshan so easily.¡± ¡°Why?¡± the SU and Xun families are separated by a feud. Mo Qian¡¯s father¡¯s life is in the middle of the two families. Do you think he will still help? ¡± Chi Yi was slightly shocked. ¡°But, isn¡¯t it a doctor¡¯s duty to save lives? No, no, even if there was still a 0. Even if it¡¯s a 00001 chance, I¡¯m going to beg him! I really can¡¯t watch Yingluo be sad and not do anything, Yingluo.¡± As she spoke, she tossed the newspaper aside and dashed out of the ward, heading straight for Shao moqian¡¯s office. Chi zuxu did not stop her. If she wanted to try, then let her be! Even if she failed, she would at least feel better. The director¡¯s office. Shao moqian¡¯s tall figure stood there in an overbearing manner. His good-looking features and his chiseled outline were cold and frosty. His deep eyes were fixed on su yunhua, who was as pale as a sheet of paper. His gaze was as sharp as a blade, as if it wanted to pierce through her. If looks could kill, Yun Xiao thought that she would have died at least a hundred times by now! ¡°Doctor Yan, please save my father, Wanwan!¡± Chapter 189 ? Chapter 189: Kneel down and beg me Translator: 549690339 ¡°Doctor Yan, please save my father, Wanwan!¡± Yun Xiao lowered his head and humbly begged him. But Shao moqian was in no hurry to speak. He just stared at her with his knife-like eyes. His gaze was too cold and chilly. It made Yun Xiao shudder. The low air pressure around her made her feel breathless, let alone dare to look up at him. After a long time Just as Yun Xiao was on the verge of despair, she suddenly heard him coldly say, ¡± kneel down and beg me! Yun Xiao was shocked. She raised her head and stared at him in disbelief. ¡°You¡¯re not happy?¡± Shao moqian¡¯s lips curled up heartlessly. if you¡¯re not happy, get lost-¡± ¡°I¡¯m willing!¡± Yun Xiao anxiously shouted, and in the next moment, he was stunned. With a thump, she knelt down in front of Shao moqian. doctor Yan, I beg you ¡­ As long as she could save her father, she really didn¡¯t care what she did! Shao moqian didn¡¯t expect su yunhua to kneel down so quickly. In his memory, this little girl never gave in to anyone easily. Suddenly kneeling down in front of him, he really felt that Yingying didn¡¯t feel any sense of satisfaction at all! Shao moqian lit a cigarette for himself out of boredom. After taking a few puffs, he indifferently raised his eyes and glanced at Yun Xiao, who was kneeling on the ground and not getting up. get out! A beast like su Jingshan only deserved to die! To save him?¡± He sneered, ¡± I¡¯m afraid of dirtying my hands! Yun Xiao¡¯s face turned pale. Now, Shao moqian was her father¡¯s only hope. If he was not willing to help, then her father might really have to wait for death in the hospital. She could not give up! How could she give up just like that! ¡°Doctor Yan, isn¡¯t it the duty of doctors to save lives? Are you really going to be so cold-blooded as to watch a person¡¯s life slip away under your eyes?¡± Shao moqian coldly blew out a ring of smoke and chuckled. not to mention his life, even if you, su yunhua, were to lose your life now, I¡¯d still stand by and watch. No, that¡¯s not right. Perhaps Qianqian would be clapping her hands and exclaiming in admiration! Don¡¯t worry, after your father dies, I¡¯ll definitely ask people to send hundreds of cars of fireworks to celebrate for you!¡± ¡°You¡¯re so silly!¡± Yun Xiao was dead. His words were too vicious and hurtful! If it was any other time, she would definitely argue with him or even give him a slap. But today, she had a favor to ask of him, so she had to endure it! She took a deep breath and suppressed all the pain and grievances in her heart. She asked him in a low and humble voice, ¡± ¡°Doctor Yan, what do I have to do for you to agree to save my father?¡± Shao moqian furrowed his brows and stared at her coldly. Suddenly, he said coldly, ¡± ¡°Take off your clothes! Not a single one was left! It¡¯s right here-¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yun Xiao¡¯s face instantly turned deathly pale. She raised her head and glared at him in embarrassment. Her little body trembled uncontrollably from her anger. Her small hands hung by her sides, clenched tightly, and her fingers were frighteningly pale. Then, Shao moqian said faintly, ¡± take off your clothes and please me. If I¡¯m satisfied and in = good mood, I might agree to save your father! After that, he did not forget to add, ¡± to be honest, su yunhua, I¡¯m really not interested in your body at all! I even feel that you¡¯re filthy, but I like to see you being so humble and helpless, being humiliated by me! It¡¯s too beautiful, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Pervert!¡± Yun Xiao knew that he was no longer the brother mo Qian who loved and protected her when she was young! Chapter 190 ? Chapter 190: Let me see your professional skills Translator: 549690339 ¡°Pervert!¡± Yun Xiao knew that he was no longer the brother mo Qian who loved and protected her when she was young! Being called a pervert by her, Shao moqian laughed instead of getting angry. He raised his sword-like eyebrows slightly. I¡¯ll give you three seconds to consider. After three seconds, even if the King of Hell comes to beg me, I won¡¯t be able to do it! ¡°You¡¯re so silly!¡± Yun Xiao¡¯s face was deathly pale without a trace of blood, and his eyes were bloodshot. ¡°Three!¡± ¡°Two!¡± ¡°Yichen Yichen¡± ¡°Strip! I¡¯ll strip!¡± Before Shao moqian could finish his sentence, su yunhua cut him off. I¡¯ll strip ¡­ she panted and shouted. Shao moqian sat back in his office chair calmly. He rested his chin on his arm and leaned lazily on the armrest of the chair. He squinted his charming eyes like a fox and looked at her playfully. It seemed that the more embarrassed she was, the better his mood would be! Yun Xiao reached out to unbutton his shirt, one button after another. With every knot, her little hand could not help but tremble even more. Take off your shirt. Following that, it was her jeans. The moment his pants slid down from her fair waist, Shao moqian suddenly felt very annoyed. Looking at her humiliated expression, Shao moqian¡¯s eyes turned colder. He said coldly, ¡± su yunhua, you¡¯re such a b * tch! Su yunhua merely smiled indifferently. I¡¯m a slut, but I can¡¯t be a slut. You, Shao moqian, have no right to judge me. Even if I¡¯m a whore, you¡¯re just a prostitute! I only hope that you can keep your word!¡± Yun Xiao said coldly and arrogantly as he undid his clothes without any hesitation. Immediately, her graceful figure gushed out. At that moment, Shao moqian could clearly feel the awkwardness. His lower abdomen suddenly tightened. There was a moment when he had fallen for this girl in front of him, right? Even if he was unwilling to admit it! ¡°B * tch? A prostitute?¡± Shao moqian sneered and narrowed his eyes. come here and let me see your professional skills! Yun Xi froze in place, not moving. Her two feet seemed to have been completely fixed. She had never thought that there would be a day when she and Shao moqian would be at daggers drawn. She had never thought that when they met again, she would be so humble and humiliated to submit to him! Her legs were stiff. Step by step, like a puppet, she slowly inched toward him. Before she could react, Shao moqian had already pulled her onto his lap. His cold hands held her pale chin as he sneered. su yunhua, if your father knew that you were willing to become my plaything for him, what would his reaction be? ¡± I think by then, his expression will be very funny Yingluo.¡± what do you want to do?!! Yun Xi stared at him in shock, her delicate body trembling with anger. you want to tell my father? ¡± However, What answered Yun Xiao was Shao moqian¡¯s aggressive possession- He had actually hugged Yun Xiao¡¯s soft and slender waist when she was completely defenseless and fiercely invaded her! ¡°¡­¡­¡± For a moment, Yun Xiao was in so much pain that her whole body trembled. She bit her lower lip hard, unwilling to let herself scream in front of him. She glared at him with bloodshot eyes, her eyes filled with hatred! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Chapter 191 ? Chapter 191: From a girl to a woman Translator: 549690339 She glared at him with bloodshot eyes! her eyes filled with hatred! That hatred was like a thin needle, and it pierced deeply into Shao moqian¡¯s heart all of a sudden. His eyes turned cold, and in the next moment, he pushed away the woman on top of him. Yun Xiao was suddenly pushed away by him, causing her to stagger and fall to the ground in a sorry state. A piece of skin on her elbow was instantly scraped by the floor, and blood seeped out of her skin. Her fair legs were still stained with the cream. She had transformed from a girl into a woman¡¯s blood! To her, it was the blood of humiliation! The blood of pain! Also, the price of her youth, her first love, and her passing away! Shao moqian mumbled, The name that had once been hidden in the deepest part of her heart was completely removed from her body, bones, and heart along with this pool of blood! ¡°Put on your clothes and get out ¡­¡± She did not know when Shao moqian had finished dressing up. He lit a cigarette for himself again, lowered his head, and started smoking. His dark eyes were so deep that they seemed bottomless. Complicated emotions were rapidly surging in them, but no one knew what he was thinking at this moment. Yun Xiao put on her clothes in a sorry state. There were tears in her eyes, but she was so proud that she refused to let them fall. Shao moqian, you promised me. I hope you can keep your promise! With that, she turned around and was about to leave. ¡°Stop!¡± Suddenly, Shao moqian called out to her from behind. Yun Xi¡¯s slender back stiffened, and she turned around to look at him. Shao moqian suddenly threw his cell phone into her arms with precision. He did not look up at her, but continued to smoke the long cigarette between his fingers coldly. save your phone number! Yun Xiao was stunned. After thinking for a while, she saved her phone number in his phone. After all, because of his father, there were still too many things that they needed to keep in touch with each other in the future! After saving her phone number, Yun Xi left without looking back. The moment the door was closed, a loud bang was heard. It was the sound of the ashtray smashing against the door and shattering. Outside the office, everyone was shocked, including Yun Xiao, who had just come out with an ashen face. ¡°Heavens, what¡¯s wrong with the principal? Why did she lose her temper? Miss, did you just anger our director? What did you do?¡± Shao moqian¡¯s Secretary, Manli, couldn¡¯t help but complain to Yun Xiao. Yun Xiao ignored her and only indifferently rolled his eyes at her before leaving his office. With every step she took, she felt a tearing pain in her lower abdomen, so painful that she almost couldn¡¯t breathe. So it turns out that A woman¡¯s first time was actually so painful! Although it had only been a few seconds between them, she had given her first time to that man, Hanhan. He was clearly so bad, so bad! But she actually felt that Yingluo didn¡¯t feel any regret at all. What was she thinking? Zhenzhen?!! Chi Yi looked at Yun Xiao, who had just walked out of Shao moqian¡¯s office, in shock. She quickly walked up to her. what¡¯s wrong with you? Your expression is so ugly, Yingluo.¡± Yun Xiao did not seem to have expected to meet Chi Yi here. Thinking of what she had done with Shao moqian in the office just now, she was still a little flustered. I¡¯m alright, I¡¯m alright, I¡¯m alright, I¡¯m alright, I¡¯m alright, I¡¯m alright, I¡¯m alright, I¡¯m alright. ¡°And you said you¡¯re fine! Your hand is bleeding! Quick, let me take a look at Yingluo.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine! It¡¯s just a small injury, it doesn¡¯t hurt.¡± Yun Xiao retracted his hand, his face pale. Chi Yi¡¯s face turned serious as she asked, ¡± ¡°Was it Shao moqian who made you like this? Am I right?¡± ¡°What?¡± Chapter 192 ? Chapter 192: You are my best friend Translator: 549690339 Chi Yi¡¯s face turned serious as she asked, ¡± ¡°Was it Shao moqian who made you like this? Am I right?¡± ¡°What?¡± he bullied you?! Chi Yi was getting a little angry. I¡¯m going to find him to be the judge!! As she spoke, she was about to rush into Shao moqian¡¯s office, but su yunhua stopped her. Yiyi, don¡¯t go to him. Take it as I¡¯m begging you, Huahua. ¡°Shua shua shua¡± Chi Yi had never seen Yun Xiao in such a dejected state. She had always lived a sunny and carefree life, as if she never knew what sorrow was. But now, she could clearly see the pain and sorrow in her eyes. ¡°He has already promised to save my father. This is better than anything else!¡± ¡°He agreed?¡± She was pleasantly surprised. ¡°En!¡± Yun Xi nodded and finally showed a long-lost smile. As long as she could save her father¡¯s life, what did her grievances matter? ¡°It¡¯s good that the matter has been resolved. Wanwan, don¡¯t worry too much. I heard from my uncle that although doctor Yan is a bit sloppy, his medical skills are actually very high. He¡¯s one of the best in our country! So, uncle will definitely be fine!¡± ¡°Yeah, we¡¯ll definitely turn misfortune into fortune!¡± Yun Xiao also hoped so. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll take you to treat your wound first.¡± ¡°Yingluo, good.¡± In the VVIP Ward ¡­ ¡°Little uncle, is your brother¡¯s character reliable? Look, what did he do to Yingluo? You made my arm bleed, Yingluo.¡± Chi Yi pulled Yun Xiao¡¯s arm to Chi zuxu¡¯s face and complained to him about Shao moqian in dissatisfaction. Chi zuxu lifted his head from his book and glanced at the wound on Yun Xiao¡¯s arm before casting her a complicated glance. He then said with a deeper meaning, ¡± it seems that mo Qian is quite special to miss su. ¡°Ah?¡± Chi Yi furrowed her brows. you call this special? ¡± ¡°He has always been extremely gentle to any girl and would not bear to hurt them at all on normal days. Instead, he teased miss su.¡± Chi Yi was rendered speechless. ¡°We, Qianqian, can¡¯t afford this special treatment!¡± Su yunhua¡¯s lips twitched awkwardly and she smiled. well, Yiyi, I still have some matters to attend to at home, so I have to go first, Chengcheng. ¡°Alright, alright, alright. You can go and do your work. I won¡¯t hold you up any longer! Yingluo, if you need any help, you must let me know, okay?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡± Yun Xi nodded and was about to leave when Chi Yi pulled her back. waah, waah. ¡°Will you come back to school?¡± she asked with a worried expression. Yun Xi paused slightly, and after a long while, she nodded. yes! I will definitely-¡± ¡°Alright!¡± For some reason, Chi Yi¡¯s eyes suddenly reddened. She could not help but open her arms and hug her, trying to transfer all the warmth in her body to her. Wanwan, you must be strong. No matter what difficulties you encounter, I believe that you¡¯ll be able to get through it!! I¡¯ll always be by your side, because you¡¯re my best friend!¡± Yun Yan was so touched by Chi Yi¡¯s words that her eyes turned red. She wanted to thank her, but she felt that ¡®thank you¡¯ was too distant between them! Their friendship, why did it need a ¡®thank you¡¯ to describe it? She hugged her tightly and said, ¡± Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine!! That¡¯s good, Yingluo. Chi Yi heaved a sigh of relief. [ I strongly recommend my good friend bei Xiaoqi¡¯s article,¡¯a cute wife is about to flip out: ¡°You won¡¯t even give me 100 yuan¡± those who like it can take a look!¡± Chapter 193 ? Chapter 193: Little uncle, let¡¯s go on a date! Translator: 549690339 Chi zuxu was finally discharged. Chi zhonglei and Lin Yunyan also flew back to the United States. Chi Yi returned to her uncle¡¯s Villa. One night ¡­ Chi zuxu was sitting on his bed and reviewing Chi Yi¡¯s homework. Chi Yi was lying horizontally on his bed with her head resting on his lap. She bit a pen in her mouth and her big, watery eyes darted around as if she was calculating something. ¡°Little uncle Yingluo.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go on a date this weekend!¡± She looked at him. His eyes were filled with anticipation. She had always liked to show her emotions in her eyes and did not know how to hide it. ¡°A date?¡± Chi zuxu raised his brows slightly and emphasized the two words. She bit the tip of her pen and looked at him nervously. Of course, she knew what the word ¡®date¡¯ meant. Only a meeting between a couple could be considered a ¡®date¡¯, and Chi Yi was deliberately testing him! After a while- ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Chi zuxu had actually agreed to it! Chi Yi was so excited that she jumped up and knelt on his lap. Her eyes were shining with excitement. let¡¯s go bungee jumping, then! ¡°Bungee jumping?¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s expression changed. He immediately rejected, ¡± no! That¡¯s too childish ¡­¡± ¡°Childish?¡± Feeling depressed, her excited expression drooped. uncle, do you think this is childish? But I see that other couples seem to like this sport, Yingluo.¡± Chi Yi had accidentally used the word ¡®couple¡¯. By the time she realized what was going on, it was already too late. She looked at her little uncle in fear. She thought that her little uncle would reply to her coldly with a ¡®we are not a couple, so we are not suitable for this sport¡¯. However, she didn¡¯t expect that her little uncle would actually reply to her, ¡± ¡°There¡¯s no rule that states that every couple must participate in this extreme sport, right?¡± Chi Yi¡¯s mouth fell open in shock as she stared at him in disbelief. So, huhu Does he mean that he¡¯s tacitly acknowledging their relationship? Is that so? Was it a silent agreement? Chi Yi felt as if she was about to fly at this very moment. Her heart was beating wildly in her chest, as if it would jump out at any moment. She felt as if she was in a dream. Her entire body felt light as a feather, as if she was stepping on the clouds. It was so unreal. Chi zuxu felt helpless at her lack of response and asked again, ¡± do you really want to go bungee jumping that badly? ¡± ¡°Zhenzhen, en!¡± Chi Yi¡¯s head bobbed like a chicken pecking at rice, her heart bursting with joy. I just want to jump around with little uncle once, the kind of crickets that hug each other. Aiyo! Just the thought of it made her heart beat faster and faster! It would definitely be fun! Chi zuxu was tickled by her adorable look. He could not help but reach out and pinch her cheeky little nose. alright, I¡¯ll agree to your request, Wanwan. ¡°Waa! This is too awesome! Long live little uncle! Long live ¡­¡± Chi Yi raised her hand and shouted excitedly. Chi zuxu reached out and hugged her tightly. At this time, he really could not laugh! you¡¯ve got to take good care of me, ¡± he whispered coquettishly as he pressed his face against her hair. Would he tell her that he actually had a very serious fear of heights? Chapter 194 ? Chapter 194: Little uncle, you¡¯re so funny Translator: 549690339 On the high platform, Chi zuxu and Chi Yi were standing face to face with a rope tightly bound them together. Below them was the boundless sea, and they were standing 300 meters above the sea. Three hundred meters was simply a painful purgatory for the man who had a severe fear of heights. He could even clearly feel that all his strength was slowly disappearing from his body. He was exhausted. ¡°Little uncle, why do you look so pale?¡± Chi Yi finally noticed his unusual behavior. His face was deathly pale, without a trace of blood. Cold sweat dripped from his forehead, and his breathing was extremely unstable. In the next moment, Chi zuxu¡¯s entire body went limp and weak on top of Chi Yi¡¯s body. He wrapped his muscular arms tightly around her and buried his face in her shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t I look useless now?¡± ¡°Little uncle, what¡¯s wrong? Do you feel uncomfortable?¡± Chi Yi had never seen such a frail-looking uncle. Even when he was shot by bullets and his arm was badly mangled, he did not cry out in pain. This was the first time she had seen him in such a state. She was a little anxious. little uncle, Wanwan. ¡°En, Yingluo.¡± Chi zuxu muttered to himself and buried his face into Chi Yi¡¯s soft chest greedily. With a weak and soft voice, he answered, ¡± I¡¯m afraid of heights. Carry me and CAW. He would never easily reveal his weak side to anyone, but Chi Yi was stunned. He was willing. He was also more willing to overcome the fear in his heart for her. fear of heights?! Chi Yi was taken aback. She slowly came back to her senses. No wonder little uncle rejected her when she said she wanted to bungee jump! So it was like this! She held his pale face in her arms and said, ¡± why didn¡¯t you tell me that you were afraid of heights? We¡¯re not jumping anymore!¡± With that, she was about to untie the ropes on her body but was stopped by her uncle. you¡¯re already here. It¡¯s such a pity if you still don¡¯t jump! Besides, even if I¡¯m afraid of heights, don¡¯t I still have you? I feel much better when I hug you, Yingluo.¡± Chi zuxu hugged his niece even tighter as he spoke. ¡°But Yingluo¡± She was still very worried. ¡°No buts!¡± Chi zuxu interrupted her and brought his thin lips to her red lips. come, give me a kiss and give me some energy. Chi Yi was immediately amused by his words. Lowering her head, she shyly pecked him on his thin lips. uncle, do you know that this look of yours is especially funny? ¡± ¡°What¡¯s funny?¡± I don¡¯t know, Qianqian. Chi Yi shook her head and smiled with her eyes narrowed. from what I can remember, you¡¯ve always been especially manly and I¡¯ve never seen you afraid of anything. I didn¡¯t expect you to be afraid of heights, and Qianqian doesn¡¯t seem to be afraid of it at all! I seem to have met a new you, Yingluo.¡± However, she found this new him to be extremely adorable! He did not have his usual calm and mature attitude, but instead, he looked a little childish. This made her feel that she was getting closer and closer to the real him! ¡°Just pretend you¡¯ve never seen me today. You¡¯ll forget me after this! Just remember that I, Chi zuxu, have always been very manly!¡± ¡°What do we do? I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll be able to forget it for the rest of my life! I really like this side of you! Little uncle, you have completely aroused my desire to protect you. Don¡¯t worry, I will protect you well later!¡± Chi zuxu felt that his lifelong reputation would probably be completely destroyed today! Chapter 195 ? Chapter 195: I seem to have fallen hopelessly in love with you Translator: 549690339 The moment she leaped down from the high platform, she felt as if she was flying. Spreading out her arms, which transformed into a pair of wings, she soared above the vast ocean like an agile little bird. She screamed in excitement. Chi zuxu did not seem to feel any more fear at the sight of his niece¡¯s feisty little face. He squinted his charming eyes slightly and admired her innocent and brilliant smile. His thoughts, however, could not help but be pulled back to the distant past. She still remembered the time when the child landed on the ground. At the age of ten, he was like a curious baby lying on the side of her little cradle. Looking at her wrinkled little features, he couldn¡¯t help but Mutter in disdain, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re really ugly.¡± In the end, the child seemed to understand his words and cried loudly in the cradle. In the end, he was inexplicably scolded by his mother. At that time, he felt that this little niece of his was not only ugly, but also an annoying crybaby. And then, Wuwu He was twelve, and she was only two. Whenever the little fellow saw him, she would always blink her innocent eyes and hold back her tears. She would reach out her chubby Little Lotus-like arms to him and call out indistinctly, ¡± ¡°Su (uncle), hug, hug Yingluo.¡± Although his boss was not happy, he would still reach out to take her over expressionlessly and sit in his arms. At this moment, the child would be so happy that he would giggle foolishly, and then Yingying would directly pee! He was peed all over. The twelve-year-old man was thoroughly annoyed. you¡¯re such a bothersome little troublemaker! He grumbled with dissatisfaction, but he would still learn from his brother and sister-in-law, patiently changing her diaper and putting on clean clothes for her, just like a Super Dad. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Yes! It could be said that he had watched the young child in front of him grow up into an adult bit by bit! When he was still complaining about how ugly she was, when he was still patiently learning how to change her diapers for her, how could he have thought that one day, Huahua would be so embarrassed! Would he, as a man, treat this child as a real woman and develop feelings for her that he should not have? ¡°Chi the fourth¡± He suddenly called her. His eyes were hot, deep, and pressing as he stared at her. ¡°Ah?¡± Chi Yi responded loudly. The wind whistled past her ears, but she could not hear it clearly. Through the wind, she could see Chi zuxu¡¯s thin, sexy lips moving slightly. He seemed to be saying something to her, but she didn¡¯t hear a word. The wind is too loud, huhu She shook her head and shouted,¡±I can¡¯t hear you-¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s pitch-black eyes sank. He seemed to be flustered and exasperated as he opened his mouth and shouted at her, ¡± ¡°I said you¡¯re an idiot ¡­¡± Chi Yi heard the word ¡®idiot¡¯ and wanted to retort, but her slightly parted red lips were bitten by her uncle. He called her an idiot because of Yingluo. In the wind, he had only said one sentence- ¡­ Chi the fourth, what should we do? I think Yingluo has already fallen hopelessly in love with you! But she didn¡¯t hear it! [ announce wet nurse¡¯s Weibo: Yun Qi, granny Rong. I welcome everyone to follow me. I will communicate with you more on Weibo. In addition, I have not opened a QQ group for the time being. If there is, I will inform you. Thank you for your support! Thank you, Lolo, memories, Hanhan, xiaxia, Angel, Lion, and so on for your tips. Muah! [ I¡¯ve been slightly ill recently, so my updates are unstable. Please bear with me. ] Chapter 196 ? Chapter 196: Ominous Translator: 549690339 They were having so much fun in the air, but they didn¡¯t know that their affectionate scene had already been recorded by a familiar figure on the high platform with a mobile phone. Su Jieyu had never expected to run into them when she was playing extreme sports with her friends. Furthermore, she had just happened to see them kissing! This was probably the heavens helping her! She had been worried that she didn¡¯t have any evidence to report to the old lady about their disgusting and improper love! This time, the evidence was irrefutable. She would have to get the hell out of here and go to the United States! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Chi zuxu and Chi Yi had just untied themselves from the ropes when they received an urgent call from Butler li. ¡°Young master, where are you? The old Madam suddenly had a heart attack and fainted. She¡¯s already been sent to the hospital!¡± Chi zuxu furrowed his brows and a layer of frost instantly covered his handsome features. I understand! He hung up the phone and, without another word, grabbed Chi Yi¡¯s hand and strode towards the car park. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Chi Yi was still a little confused, only to see that his complexion was even worse than when he was Bunge-jumping. ¡°Your grandma is in the hospital!¡± ¡°What?¡± Chi Yi panicked at his words and hurriedly got into the car. quick, start the car-¡± The two of them ran madly all the way to Shao moqian¡¯s Furen hospital. Outside the emergency room- Everyone in the Chi family had arrived, including a few of the older family members. The servants who had been serving the old Madam all year round were also anxiously waiting outside the emergency room. Shao moqian was dressed in white. He leaned against the wall and waited quietly. The moment Chi zuxu saw him, he hurriedly went up to him and asked, ¡± ¡°How¡¯s my mother¡¯s condition?¡± Shao moqian stood up straight and looked at everyone present before he said, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s talk in my office!¡± Once they entered the office, Shao moqian told Chi zuxu the truth. to be honest, auntie¡¯s situation is really grim this time. Even if she¡¯s saved this time, I hope you¡¯ll be mentally prepared for her funeral, Qianqian. Chi zuxu¡¯s eyes darkened as a sorrowful look flashed across his eyes. His voice instantly turned hoarse. is the situation really that bad? ¡± Shao moqian pursed his lips and remained silent. In the air, there was a strong sense of sorrow, so suppressed that it made people feel a little breathless. After a long while, Shao moqian said, ¡± don¡¯t worry too much. The doctors in charge of the emergency treatment are the best Cardiology experts in our hospital. I believe that good things will come to Auntie. She will definitely be able to turn misfortune into good luck! Chi zuxu let out a sorrowful laugh as his eyes rapidly turned bloodshot. even the doctor Who decides the patient¡¯s life and death has started to be idealistic and is praying for Buddha¡¯s blessing. How can I not be worried? ¡± Shao moqian was speechless and didn¡¯t know what to say for a moment. Indeed, at this time, he could only pray for the heavens to open their eyes and bless him! If something really happened, even as doctors, they would be helpless! After all, the one who had the power to decide the life and death of the patient was not the doctor, but the King of Hell! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Three hours later- The lights in the resuscitation room finally dimmed. The door was pushed open from the inside, and a group of doctors and nurses in white uniforms came out quickly. [ thank you, dear 474, for your gift. Muah! ] Let¡¯s talk about the wet nurse¡¯s Weibo, cloud rising wet nurse Rong. You can add those who are interested ] Chapter 197 ? Chapter 197: Can¡¯t be provoked at all Translator: 549690339 Three hours later- The lights in the resuscitation room finally dimmed. The door was pushed open from the inside, and a group of doctors and nurses in white uniforms came out quickly. ¡°Mr. Chi, congratulations! Old Furen has safely passed through a difficult time this time, there is a shock but no danger ah Zhenzhen.¡± The doctor and Chi zuxu were reporting on mistress Chi¡¯s condition respectfully. There was already a thin layer of sweat on their foreheads, though it was unclear if it was due to the high temperature in the resuscitation room or because they were too tense. Chi zuxu gratefully shook the doctor¡¯s hand. thank you! ¡°I should.¡± The doctor was very humble in front of the man, but he did not forget to remind him, ¡± the old Madam¡¯s heart is very fragile now and she can¡¯t take any shock, so everyone must be very careful not to let her suffer any form of agitation, not even a little bit! ¡°Yes, yes, Yingluo.¡± Chi Yunlin kept nodding with red eyes. Chi Yi also took the doctor¡¯s words seriously. Grandma couldn¡¯t take any more blows now, so if she didn¡¯t do well in this midterms, she had to hide it from grandma. Also, she must not cause any more trouble or fight with her classmates. If she hurt herself and grandma saw through her, she would be heartbroken. At this time, how could she let grandma worry about her? So, for grandma¡¯s good, she had to take care of herself until the end of the week, and then think of ways to make grandma happy, Yingluo. The more Chi Yi thought about it, the more tears started to stream down her face like a river. She didn¡¯t dare to imagine what she would do if her grandmother, who loved her the most, really passed away one day. She didn¡¯t want grandma to leave. She really didn¡¯t want to! Chi Yi did not let herself cry for too long because the old lady was quickly wheeled out of the emergency room by the nurse. She hurriedly wiped her tears and excitedly went up to the old lady. grandma, Wanwan! The old lady was still unconscious and had not woken up. Chi zuxu made a ¡®shush¡¯ hand gesture at his niece and reminded her softly, ¡± ¡°Be gentle, don¡¯t wake your grandma, let her sleep a little longer, Yingluo.¡± yes, Yingluo. the little girl nodded obediently with tears on her face. Chi zuxu reached out to her and wiped the tears off her face. don¡¯t cry. I¡¯m worried that I won¡¯t have the time to comfort you, Yueyue. ¡°I won¡¯t cry!¡± Chi Yi hurriedly reached out to wipe her tears away and a refreshing smile appeared on her face. grandma doesn¡¯t like to see me cry! ¡°Good girl ¡­¡± Chi zuxu could not help but reach out to stroke her long, smooth hair. He didn¡¯t know if he was trying to comfort her or if he wanted to borrow some of her body temperature to comfort himself. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Late at night- Because the old lady needed to recuperate, only aunt li, who had been taking care of the old lady, was left in the house. The rest of the servants were dismissed. As for the Chi family, only Chi zuxu and Chi Yi remained. Inside the VVIP Ward was a guest room with a king-sized bed meant for family members. Chi zuxu left the bed to aunt Chen and Chi Yi so that they could sleep together while he slept on the Changsha sofa in the living room. Aunt Chen was asleep, but Chi Yi was tossing and turning in bed, unable to fall asleep. She was so worried about her grandmother¡¯s safety that she could not fall asleep at all. She couldn¡¯t fall asleep, so she got up, put on a coat, and went out of the room. As she strolled past the hall, she stopped in her tracks. The lights in the hall were not on. Chi zuxu was not asleep, either. At this moment, he was sitting on the sofa and smoking the cigarette in his hand from time to time. Chapter 198 ? Chapter 198: Please comfort me Translator: 549690339 Chi zuxu was not asleep, either. At this moment, he was sitting on the sofa and smoking the cigarette in his hand from time to time. Under the cover of the dark light, the scattered flames flickered slightly between his sexy lips, reflecting his beautiful face and a pair of lonely and tired eyes. He was slightly taken aback when he saw Chi Yi coming out of the room. In the next moment, he reached out and snuffed out the unfinished cigarette in his hand in the ashtray. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you sleeping yet?¡± He asked her. His voice was hoarse. She walked toward him with light steps. Before she could take a seat beside him, Chi zuxu had already reached out and pulled her into his embrace. He then carried her onto his lap and sat her down steadily. uncle? ¡± Chi Yi was startled. He buried his face into her shoulder lovingly and sniffed the fragrance of her hair. He affectionately absorbed every bit of her scent and her warmth before he mumbled tiredly, ¡± ¡°Let me hug Yingluo.¡± ¡°Yingluo, okay.¡± Chi Yi¡¯s cheeks burned slightly. His heart was surging. She liked the feeling of being relied on by little uncle. ¡°Little kid, Yingluo.¡± He rested his chin gently on her shoulder and rubbed his short stubble against her cheek. comfort me. At this moment, he was like a helpless child, waiting for the adults to comfort him and take pity on Yingluo. Chi Yi¡¯s heart ached. She knew that he was worried about grandma¡¯s health. During the day, he did not show anyone his uneasiness and sadness, because he could not! He was the most important person in this big family. How could he easily reveal such emotions? But it¡¯s different now, sob sob. There was only her and the two of them now. He could express all of his unhappiness and sadness to her. He could even ask for her warmth and love like a child. ¡°What can I do to comfort you?¡± She asked. She placed her hand on his forehead obediently and asked, ¡± is this okay? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not enough.¡± The warmth of her palm penetrated his skin and seeped into his blood and bone marrow. It made his heart soften and collapse a little. Fortunately, she was here! ¡°It¡¯s not enough, Yingluo.¡± Feeling a little anxious, she placed both her hands on his handsome face and asked, ¡± what about this? ¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s eyes, which were as serene as an ancient well, lifted slightly as he stared at the innocent-looking Chi Yi. His eyes flickered with emotion as he parted his thin lips. not enough. ¡°Then, Zhenzhen¡± Chi Yi¡¯s gaze swept across his sexy lips as a thin layer of blush appeared on her cheeks. In the next moment, she lowered her head and gave him a light Peck on his thin lips. She blushed and asked him in a delicate voice,¡±what about this?¡± Is that enough?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s do it again.¡± His voice was hoarse as he egged her on. a longer Yingluo. Chi Yi was really well-behaved and obedient. She lowered her head and followed little uncle¡¯s orders. She held his cheeks and lowered her head. She opened her mouth slightly and sealed his cold thin lips. Her hot and wet tongue stuck out and slid into his mouth, dancing with his tongue, trying to pass all the warmth of her body to him. Chi zuxu¡¯s eyes darkened. He tightened his grip on her waist and allowed her to lean more intimately against his empty chest. Fortunately, she was here! [ thank you for your promise and tips. ] Chapter 199 ? Chapter 199: Don¡¯t go anywhere, just stay by my side Translator: 549690339 The two of them were entangled for an unknown period of time until Chi zuxu finally let go of her unwillingly when he felt that she could no longer catch her breath. She was panting heavily. There was an unnatural blush on her tender cheeks, and her watery eyes were sparkling. It was a moving sight. Chi zuxu reached out and brushed away the loose strands of hair on her forehead. His eyes, which were fixated on her, darkened. ¡°Little kid, Yingluo.¡± He suddenly called her. His voice was hoarse. ¡°What?¡± have you ever thought about what would happen if your grandmother found out about our relationship one day? ¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi Yi was stunned for a moment and was a little speechless. In the midst of the water, complicated and flustered emotions surged back and forth. There seemed to be a tinge of sorrow in Chi zuxu¡¯s deep, black, well-like eyes. It flashed by but disappeared very quickly. He reached out and wrapped his arms around her small body, pulling her into his arms. He held her very, very tightly, as if he was afraid that she would disappear the next second. Chi Yi was almost out of breath in his arms. He buried his face deep into Chi Yi¡¯s long black hair, his breath falling on her shoulders. She could hear him calling out to her, ¡± ¡°Little kid, Yingluo.¡± He was like a child, desperately looking for a sense of security from her. ¡°Xiao si ¡®er hehe¡± ¡°En, Yingluo.¡± She did not know why, but when she heard her uncle call out to her, she felt a sharp pain in her chest. Chi zuxu¡¯s arms tightened around her and he buried his face deeper. promise me that you won¡¯t go anywhere. Just stay by my side, Yingluo. Actually, Chi zuxu knew better than anyone else that his and Xiao si ¡®er¡¯s future had always been as uncertain as dust. He had resisted and rejected her ruthlessly, but in the end, he was too embarrassed. But in the end, he still couldn¡¯t change his heart! But now, the deeper the love, the more afraid she was of losing Hanhan. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The next day- Shao moqian was dressed in white. His hands were in the pockets of his coat. His head was slightly lowered, and he walked toward the office with a tired face. He had just come out of grandmother Chi¡¯s room after a round of inspection. Not long ago, he had just finished a major surgery that lasted for nearly twenty hours. In the twenty hours, he had only rested for nearly two hours in shifts. He was really tired and exhausted now. If he was given a bed, he would probably fall into a deep sleep. ¡°Dean Shao!¡± ¡°Good Morning, director!¡± ¡°Hello, Dean Shao!¡± Along the way, the hospital staff and nurses greeted him warmly, and he nodded in response. When he turned the corner, suddenly, with a ¡± bang ¡°, a figure crashed into his arms. And it was a woman! ¡°I¡¯m sorry, to Yingluo.¡± Su yunhua repeatedly apologized, but when she said the second ¡®sorry¡¯, it was as if her throat was suddenly stuck by someone¡¯s hand, and she could not say another word. She had been busy looking for work on her phone, so she didn¡¯t see the person at all. However, she didn¡¯t expect to bump into this devil! The phone in her hand had already fallen to the ground by his feet. Shao moqian¡¯s hands were in his white coat the whole time. His figure was slightly slanted, and he leaned lazily against the wall. His tired charming eyes were slightly squinted, and he looked at her rather playfully.¡±If¡± sorry ¡°was useful, why would we need the police?¡± [ please leave more comments about Shao moqian and Yun Xiao¡¯s loved ones! Because some of the feedback from her relatives last time was very boring, the wet nurse had been struggling to decide whether to write it or not. If she liked it, she would let the wet nurse know and she would consider everyone¡¯s opinions! Of course, I like this pair very much, and I believe that I have the ability to make everyone fall in love with me, so I hope that everyone can respect my idea! [ xoxo ] Chapter 200 ? Chapter 200: The most handsome man in the world Translator: 549690339 Shao moqian¡¯s hands were in his white coat the whole time. His figure was slightly slanted, and he leaned lazily against the wall. His tired charming eyes were slightly squinted, and he looked at her rather playfully.¡±If¡± sorry ¡°was useful, why would we need the police?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yun Xi was speechless. He really thought he was from daoming temple! ¡°I take back my apology!¡± As Yun Xi spoke, she approached him and bent down to pick up the phone at his feet. However, a large hand had already snatched her phone from her. Who else could it be other than Shao moqian? He was still leaning against the wall lazily. He looked at her phone casually and raised his eyebrows. looking for a job? ¡± ¡°Give me back my phone!¡± Yun Xi wanted to snatch the phone from his hand. If he found out that she was looking for a job, he might keep finding fault with her, so that ordinary company bosses would not dare to hire her. Shao moqian nimbly avoided her little hand. He lowered his head and his fingers danced quickly on the phone, as if he was typing something. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Yun Xi was anxious and reached out to snatch it again. ¡°Just stand there obediently ¡­¡± Shao moqian pointed to a place one meter away from him, indicating that Yun Xiao should not go near him. ¡°You¡¯re so silly!¡± Yun Xi was furious. Shao moqian, what do you want to do?! ¡°What can I do? At most, I¡¯ll do something that will make you unhappy! No, Yingluo!¡± Shao moqian cast a meaningful glance at Yun Xiao and sneered. I can also do something that will make you feel good ¡­ ¡°¡­¡­¡± F * ck! Yun Xiao naturally knew what this beast was referring to, and with a red face, she angrily cursed, ¡± ¡°Pervert!¡± Shao moqian threw the phone back to her and took a few steps closer to her. He looked down at her and said, ¡± ¡°Su yunhua, you have to know that provoking me won¡¯t do you any good! If I¡¯m really in a bad mood, I might¡¯ve made the wrong move on your dad¡¯s operating table!¡± ¡°You!¡± Yun Xi¡¯s eyes were red with anger. Shao moqian leaned against the wall and stood in front of her. He curled his lips and smiled coldly, gloating at her misfortune.¡±Are you angry? Want to cry? Shed a tear and let me see Yingluo.¡± He reached out and pinched Yun Xiao¡¯s chin. His fingertips were as cold as ice and could almost freeze Yun Xiao. He then said in a sinister voice, ¡± ¡°Maybe I¡¯ll be happy when I see your tears, Yingluo¡± Yun Xiao only felt that her heart was ruthlessly clenched by an invisible hand, and tears almost rolled out of her eyes. However, how could she let herself be defeated in front of this man? She pushed away Shao moqian¡¯s cold hand and scolded him in disdain, ¡± ¡°Shao moqian, you are the most unethical doctor I have ever met! I really feel sorry for your patient.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Shao moqian asked coldly, ¡± ¡°Then, do you want to help your father feel a little disappointed?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su yunhua¡¯s face turned pale. Shao moqian snorted. su yunhua, you¡¯re not qualified to lecture me! After that, Shao moqian brushed past her and left without looking back. As soon as Shao moqian left, Yun Xiao heaved a sigh of relief, as if she had just walked out of a battle. She quickly took out her phone and checked the contents while cursing, ¡± pervert, you¡¯re a pervert!! But to her surprise, there didn¡¯t seem to be any changes on her phone. Nothing was missing, and nothing was extra, but she clearly saw the man type something into her phone just now! Just as she was feeling suspicious, her phone suddenly rang. And her caller ID was actually the owner of the most handsome man in the world? Chapter 201 ? Chapter 201: I only want her Translator: 549690339 Just as she was feeling suspicious, her phone suddenly rang. And her caller ID was actually the owner of the most handsome man in the world? The most handsome man in the world? Master? F * ck! Su yunhua did not even need to think to guess who the person on the other end of the phone was! Who else could it be other than Shao moqian, that boring pervert? No wonder he had been fiddling with her phone. Su yunhua answered the call, turned around, and looked at his back. She yelled at him over the phone, ¡± ¡°Shao moqian, aren¡¯t you bored? How childish!¡± Shao moqian turned around and looked at the Furious Yun Xiao across the long corridor. A smug smile appeared on his sexy lips. what? ¡± You know it¡¯s me just by looking at the name on the phone? It seems that you approve of this title!¡± Su yunhua¡¯s lips twitched sarcastically. ¡°Doctor Yan, it¡¯s really hard on you to do such a childish and boring thing!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± So, not only was this girl mocking him for being childish and boring, she was also mocking him for his age? ¡°Damn it!!¡± Even though they were far apart, Yun Xiao could clearly see the unhappiness on Shao moqian¡¯s handsome face. Her mood instantly brightened, and she hung up the phone with a ¡± pa da ¡°. She turned around proudly and left without looking back at him. The owner of the most handsome man in the world? Ha! What a joke! Yun Xi was about to delete his number from her phone, but when her finger pressed the ¡®delete¡¯ button, she hesitated for some reason. She was actually a little reluctant to part with him? She must be crazy! Yun Xi shook her head and was about to delete it when she suddenly remembered her father¡¯s illness. If she had something urgent to look for him in the future, wouldn¡¯t it be more convenient to leave his phone number? Sigh, just keep Yingluo, keep her! Anyway, it was just a phone number, and it didn¡¯t take up much memory. With this thought in mind, Yun Xiao still left his phone number. However, he did change his name, and Yun Xiao was quite satisfied with the change. It would be called ¡­ The most shameless hooligan in the world! This name was really in line with his temperament! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ As soon as Shao moqian returned to his office, he called his Secretary, Manli, in. help me hire a part-time assistant. Make an announcement now. In half an hour, I want to see this announcement on every wall in the hospital! ¡°Ah?¡± Manli was surprised. ¡°No! I don¡¯t need to see every wall in the hospital, I need to see every corner on the twelfth floor of the inpatient department!¡± That was because su yunhua¡¯s father lived on the 12th floor, and she had to go back and forth to the 12th floor countless times every day. Therefore, she would definitely see him! ¡°Director, I really don¡¯t understand, Yingluo.¡± Manli pushed her glasses up the bridge of her nose. let¡¯s not talk about why you want to hire a part-time assistant. Let¡¯s talk about the announcement. If you want to hire an assistant, didn¡¯t you post it on the recruitment website? ¡± Why did they send it to our hospital? And it¡¯s on the 12th floor of Yingluo¡¯s inpatient department. Isn¡¯t this too strange?¡± ¡°Just do as I say!¡± Shao moqian didn¡¯t want to waste his breath on her. ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°When you make the announcement, don¡¯t state who you¡¯re looking for an assistant for!¡± If that girl saw that he was the one recruiting people, she would definitely not take the bait! ¡°Ah?¡± I work on Saturdays and Sundays, and my monthly salary is 8000 Yuan! ¡°Ah?¡± Manli was so shocked that her eyes almost fell out. She laughed and said, ¡± director, can I arrange for my cousin who is in college to work part-time for you? Isn¡¯t this treatment a little too good?¡± Shao moqian glanced at her indifferently and took out a girl¡¯s tiara photo from his wallet. He handed it to her. ¡°I only want her!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 202 ? Chapter 202: How to confess to a girl Translator: 549690339 Manli had just walked out of Shao moqian¡¯s office when Chi zuxu pushed the door open and walked in. Obviously, Shao moqian didn¡¯t expect him to come over. He reached out to pick up the crown photo on the table, but it was too late. alright, you don¡¯t have to hide it from me. Do you think I can¡¯t guess what you¡¯re thinking? ¡± Chi zuxu directly exposed his lie. Shao moqian¡¯s interest waned as he threw the photo into the drawer. why are you looking for me? ¡± he asked. ¡°If there¡¯s something, ran ran¡± Wasn¡¯t this nonsense? ¡°I have something to ask you.¡± ¡°Ask for advice?¡± Shao moqian crossed his arms and leaned against the office desk casually. He looked at Chi zuxu with an ambiguous expression. it¡¯s rare to see you speak to me in such a humble manner! So, it must have nothing to do with your mother¡¯s illness! What¡¯s the matter? Seeing that you¡¯re this young master¡¯s good brother, as long as it¡¯s something this young master knows, I¡¯ll definitely tell you everything I know!¡± ¡°How do you usually confess to girls?¡± Chi zuxu suddenly asked. ¡°Confess? Ha-¡± Shao moqian laughed out loud. look at me. Do I need to take the initiative to get close to a woman? ¡± Chi zuxu gave him a kick in exasperation. what about su yunhua? You¡¯ve hidden her photo so well, but I don¡¯t see her giving you any good looks, Yingluo.¡± This fellow, Lao Ai, really knew how to rub salt on the wound. who wants her to look?! ¡°Alright, alright. If you don¡¯t want it, I will, okay? Can¡¯t you be more serious! I¡¯m talking about serious business with you!¡± ¡°Are you serious?¡± ¡°Do I look like I¡¯m joking?¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s face was solemn. are you really planning to confess your love to that little girl?! Chi zuxu shot him a look of disdain. do you think there¡¯s a second person? ¡± ¡°Are you sure? Your mom is in a bad mood now.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve thought it through very clearly!¡± Chi zuxu cut Shao moqian off. I know what you¡¯re trying to say. I¡¯m more worried about what you¡¯re worried about. ¡°Then why are you still like this?¡± Shao moqian really couldn¡¯t understand. I don¡¯t know, Qianqian. Chi zuxu frowned and shook his head. A dark glint flashed across his dark eyes. I¡¯m just suddenly afraid that I¡¯ll really lose her one day. That was why he couldn¡¯t wait to tell her his true feelings for her. Shao moqian sighed. alright! No matter what decision you make, as your brother, I will support you. But you really can¡¯t let your mother know about this now. Her body can¡¯t take such stimulation from you.¡± ¡°I know! I¡¯ll be careful to keep it from her. ¡± ¡°But paper can¡¯t contain fire, be careful, Yingluo.¡± ¡°En!¡± ¡°Alright! Seeing how sincere you are, this young master will teach you a few tricks to pick up girls! It¡¯s just a confession, we need to decorate it with flowers, light a few romantic candles, and of course, a bottle of red wine that makes people lose their minds.¡± ¡°Just like this?¡± ¡°Argh! ¡°Also, remember to play some soothing light music when the time comes. Think about it, two people, under the influence of alcohol, accompanied by candlelight, stepping on light music, dancing in the fragrance of roses, how romantic would that be? then at this time, you can open your mouth and say ¡®I love you¡¯, and then the two of you can make love to your heart¡¯s content in the fragrance of the flowers and light music, making love to your heart¡¯s content,¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± Chi zuxu cursed and his handsome face flushed uncomfortably. let¡¯s go! Shao moqian shouted at his back, dissatisfied, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re so fake! Don¡¯t you want to?¡± Don¡¯t want to? If he didn¡¯t think about it, then he would have seen a ghost! He often thought about it until even his bones hurt! [ thank you, xiaxia, for your tips. Muah! ] Chapter 203 ? Chapter 203: We have nothing to talk about Translator: 549690339 While Chi Yi was in class, Chi zuxu was busy with work, so it was Chi Yunlin and her husband¡¯s turn to accompany the old lady. Fortunately, the old lady¡¯s health had gradually improved. Although her body was not as strong as before, she could occasionally get out of bed and walk a few steps. Chi Yi received a call from her uncle during the afternoon break between classes. He did not say much on the phone and only told her to head home straight after class. He then hung up the phone after getting her permission. By then, Chi zuxu had already sent all the servants home on leave, leaving him alone at home. In the air, the fragrance filled the air. The rainbow roses were beautiful and ethereal under the golden light. The light music had a slow beat, blending with the fresh fragrance, making one feel relaxed and happy. Unlit candles were placed on the White glass table. A bottle of top-quality red mist beads was placed on the silver wine table in the middle. The red wine was as bright as the red clouds in the sky and as hot as Chi zuxu¡¯s burning heart. In his thirty years of life, he had never been as nervous and excited as he was now. Just as Shao moqian had said, why would men like them take the initiative to express goodwill to a woman? In the past, it had always been women who took the initiative to express their feelings for him, even his ex-girlfriend, Lin Wenyu. It was only when it came to Chi Yi that he suddenly felt a little at a loss. Sitting in the sea of flowers, he kept looking up at the quartz clock on the wall. There were still two hours before the child¡¯s class ended. By the time she returned, it would probably be three hours later! These three hours would probably be difficult to endure. Chi zuxu casually flipped through the business books on the table to pass the time. However, for the first time, he could not even read a single word. His mind was filled with Chi Yi¡¯s adorable little face and those big, lively eyes that fluttered like butterfly wings. If she knew that he had prepared so much for her, she would definitely be overjoyed! He could even imagine the little girl licking her little face and asking him shamelessly, ¡± ¡°Little uncle, do you really like me?¡± At this moment, the man would definitely press his lips against her ear without hesitation and tell her his truest thoughts. Yingluo, yes! Chi the fourth, I do like you, and it¡¯s Qianqian who really, really likes you! Chi zuxu could not help but squint his eyes and smile at the thought of it. His sexy lips curved into a charming arc. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The moment class ended, Chi Yi strode out of the campus. Little uncle had told her to go home immediately after class. Although she didn¡¯t know the reason, it should be something important. Otherwise, why would he deliberately call her? With that thought in mind, Chi Yi¡¯s footsteps quickened. However, he was stopped by su Jieyu as soon as he stepped out of the school gate. Chi Yi frowned. What was she doing here? Let¡¯s talk, Chi Yi! ¡°I¡¯m sorry, aunt su. There¡¯s nothing to talk about between us!¡± With that, she walked around her. ¡°Is that so?¡± Su Jieyu laughed coldly and suddenly showed the photo in her phone to Chi Yi. what about now? ¡± Still nothing to say?¡± Chi fixed her eyes on the photo in her phone. It was actually a photo of her and her uncle kissing! Hey! It looked pretty good in the photo! Chi Yi raised her brows and smiled. Auntie su, what¡¯s your WeChat number? ¡± ¡°Why?¡± Su Jieyu was confused and frowned. ¡°I¡¯ll add you! Send me a picture of this! Just in time, I was still worried that I didn¡¯t have a photo with my uncle! Your photography skills are pretty good!¡± Chapter 204 ? Chapter 204: You are the devil in his life Translator: 549690339 Chi Yi, you really are shameless!! Su Jieyu¡¯s expression turned ugly. Unconcerned, Chi Yi threw a piece of gum into her mouth. After chewing it twice, she laughed hideously.¡±Aunty su, it¡¯s my business, you really can¡¯t interfere ¡­¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Su Jieyu¡¯s lips twitched and she smiled sinisterly. She proudly fiddled with the long hair on her forehead. yeah! I can¡¯t meddle in your Affairs, but I don¡¯t know if your sickbed-ridden grandmother can meddle in your incestuous affair with your third uncle!¡± Chi Yi¡¯s expression changed at that, and her chewing of gum came to a sudden halt. He glanced at su Jieyu coldly. what are you trying to do?! ¡°Now you¡¯re finally willing to have a good talk with me?¡± Su Jieyu was quite pleased with herself. She pointed to the coffee shop opposite the school with her chin. let¡¯s go and sit down. Su Jieyu said and took the lead. Chi Yi froze on the spot for a moment, her face turning pale. She held the shoulder straps of her school bag tightly with both hands. After a long time, she finally moved and walked towards the coffee shop. ¡°If you have something to say, then say it!¡± Chi Yi threw her bag onto the sofa chair beside her in a bad mood and spoke coldly to su Jieyu. Su Jieyu laughed instead of getting angry. She waved her hand and ordered a glass of mocha from the waiter at a moderate pace. She then asked Chi Yi what she needed, but the latter refused her without giving her any face. She smiled and made her own decision. give her a glass of lemon water, then! Chi Yi crossed her arms over her chest and looked at her indifferently. After the waitress left, su Jieyu smiled at Chi Yi. Chi Yi, leave your uncle! ¡°Qianqian is crazy!¡± Chi Yi cursed, grabbed her bag, and was about to leave. ¡°If you don¡¯t leave your uncle, I¡¯m afraid that old mistress Chi won¡¯t live long, hehe.¡± Su Jieyu was smiling, but her words were as cold as knives. Chi Yi turned around and glared at her. ¡°You don¡¯t need to glare at me! It¡¯s you and your uncle who did this kind of shady business, it has nothing to do with me! I¡¯m just ¡®kind¡¯ to remind your grandma! Ah, Yingluo, right, your grandma seems to have been hospitalized recently because of her health issues, right? MMH! Then I should take the time to visit her! I don¡¯t know what she¡¯ll think when she sees the photo in my phone. She won¡¯t be so angry that she¡¯ll die of anger because of you two, right? Hehe, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Despicable!¡± Chi Yi¡¯s eyes were red as she cursed. Her small hands, which were hanging by her sides, clenched into fists. Su Jieyu shrugged her shoulders indifferently at Chi Yi¡¯s scolding. She had been waiting for this moment for far too long! Su Jieyu looked at her and continued, ¡± do you know how selfish you are?! You clearly know that your love with Chi zuxu will not lead to any results. You clearly know that you will only fall into the abyss of hell if this goes on. But what have you done? In order to satisfy your own selfish desires, you did not hesitate to drag him into the water, seduce him, bewitch him, and make him fall into this painful abyss with you! What do you think you can give him? Chi Yi, do you know that you are the devil in Chi zuxu¡¯s life? You can¡¯t give him anything other than pain! Because of you, he will be despised by his own family, and even your father will kill him, and in the end, may become a stranger? Or people who hated each other! Of course, this was far from enough. As the top leader of the Chi group, his name would definitely be crowned with a few more pleasant-sounding terms by the public in the future. That¡¯s crazy! For example, pedophiles! When had he ever not been defeated by her? When did he not suffer her humiliation? This time, he had finally grasped the stinky girl¡¯s Achilles ¡°heel, so why didn¡¯t he return all the humiliation he had suffered in the past? Chi Yi, if you were a little more sensible, you would have ended this improper relationship between you and your uncle! Su Jieyu looked at her and continued, ¡± do you know how selfish you are?! You clearly know that your love with Chi zuxu will not lead to any results. You clearly know that you will only fall into the abyss of hell if this goes on. But what have you done? In order to satisfy your own selfish desires, you did not hesitate to drag him into the water, seduce him, bewitch him, and make him fall into this painful abyss with you! What do you think you can give him? Chi Yi, do you know that you are the devil in Chi zuxu¡¯s life? You can¡¯t give him anything other than pain! Because of you, he will be despised by his own family, and even your father will kill him, and in the end, may become a stranger? Or people who hated each other! Of course, this was far from enough. As the top leader of the Chi group, his name would definitely be crowned with a few more pleasant-sounding terms by the public in the future. That¡¯s crazy! For example, pedophiles! For example, an improper love! Everyone will know that a crazy beast has appeared in the Chi family, even his own brother¡¯s daughter is playing with Yingluo!¡± Chapter 205 ? Chapter 205: Chi Yi, why don¡¯t we make a bet? Translator: 549690339 ¡°Zhenzhen, that¡¯s enough!¡± ¡°Enough ¡­¡± Chi Yi cut her off loudly and covered her ears with both hands. Her face was as white as a sheet. stop talking!! Her petite body was still trembling slightly due to her emotional outburst. ¡°This is enough?¡± Su Jieyu raised her eyebrows and chuckled. this is far from enough! If you don¡¯t break up with him, not only will I show this photo to your grandmother, but I will also upload this photo to every portal website. You should know how well the internet can spread these days, right? In particular, news about the Chi group¡¯s President would probably spread to every household in less than a minute! Even if the Chi clan came out to stop them, it would be too late! Chi Yi, do you want to see to what extent your uncle¡¯s reputation will be ruined because of you? If you want to, you can continue to live on selfishly, Yingluo.¡± Su Jieyu looked at her and smiled gloatingly. The uglier Chi Yi¡¯s expression was, the deeper the smile on her face became. Chi Yi¡¯s two small hands were placed on the table. They were clenched into fists in anger and were faintly trembling. Her fair fingers were frighteningly pale, reflecting off her similarly bloodless face. After a long time ¡°Do you really dare to do this?¡± Chi Yi suddenly asked. His tone was cold and his eyes were calm, without a trace of warmth. su Jieyu, do you dare? ¡± ¡°You¡¯re provoking me?¡± ¡°Ha!¡± Chi Yi sneered. if my grandmother really leaves because of this photo in your hands, I believe that you won¡¯t end up better than anyone else in the Chi family!! At this moment, the waiter brought her a cup of warm coffee. Su Jieyu received it and thanked him indifferently. She stirred the coffee in front of her with a spoon and said, ¡± Chi Yi, why don¡¯t we have a bet?! She chuckled. let¡¯s take a gamble with your grandmother¡¯s life! I¡¯ll bet on whether I, su Jieyu, really don¡¯t dare to show her this photo! Since granny Chi dotes on you so much, let her see how much your granddaughter can do for her. Let her see if you¡¯re really worth her love ¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi Yi¡¯s pale lips were tightly pursed. Her chest heaved up and down due to her anger, and her watery eyes were bloodshot, which was somewhat terrifying. At this moment, the waiter served another glass of lemonade. Without a second thought, Chi Yi took the lemonade and splashed it on su Jieyu¡¯s face without hesitation. Su Jieyu clearly did not expect Chi Yi to react this way. Just as she was about to flare up, she saw that Chi Yi had already gotten up, grabbed her bag, and dashed out of the cafe. Executioner su trembled with anger. you wretched girl!! The waiter was also shocked and quickly apologized to su Jieyu. He took a tissue and dried her hair for her, but su Jieyu pushed him away angrily. enough, enough! Don¡¯t touch me, I¡¯m so dirty!¡± Although su Jieyu was very unhappy that she had been splashed with water, she knew that she had won the battle today! Indeed, that brat was not easy to deal with. She was clearly at a disadvantage, yet she still dared to threaten her! Ha! Let¡¯s see if that wretched girl would dare to play with her with the old woman¡¯s life! But obviously, she didn¡¯t dare to! She couldn¡¯t afford to gamble with her life! If anything were to happen to the old lady because of her, she would probably never be able to forgive herself for the rest of her life. The Chi family would definitely blame her and she would never have a so-called future with Chi zuxu! Chapter 206 ? Chapter 206: We don¡¯t need to talk about breaking up Translator: 549690339 The moment she stepped out of the caf¨¦, she received a warning message from su Jieyu. if you dare to tell Chi zuxu about our meeting today, I can guarantee that tomorrow will be your old mistress Chi¡¯s funeral! ¡°Despicable ¡­¡± Chi Yi¡¯s grip on her phone tightened in anger. Chi Yi did not know how she made it back home. By the time she got home, the sky had already turned dark. She opened the door and stood at the entrance with a pale face. Inside, the lights were also dark, except for a few candles on the dining table. Chi Yi was not in the mood to think about the significance of the candlelight and only assumed that there was a power outage. In the next moment, Chi zuxu¡¯s tall and straight shadow descended in front of her like a god. He leaned toward her and her cold body fell into a warm embrace. His large hand caressed the long hair that was scattered on her back and he asked in a low voice, ¡± ¡°You said you¡¯d be back after class, why are you playing so late?¡± Chi Yi buried herself in his embrace and greedily sucked in a breath of air, willfully absorbing the warmth that belonged to him, as well as the special scent on his body that made her feel at ease. ¡°Little uncle Yingluo.¡± She called out to him coquettishly, but her voice was a little choked. little uncle, Zhenzhen. ¡°What?¡± Seemingly sensing that something was amiss with her, Chi zuxu took a few steps back and reached out his large hand to hold her chin. With the help of the faint candlelight, he could finally see Chi Yi¡¯s pale face, which was still stained with tears. That pitiful and aggrieved look in her eyes made his heart ache. what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Chi Yi shook her head and took a small step back from his arms. Her eyes became more and more wet. I have something to tell you. ¡°Just in time, I also have something to tell you, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Then you go first.¡± ¡°You first.¡± Chi zuxu naturally let his niece go first. Chi Yi took a deep breath and lifted her head to look at her uncle with teary eyes. Biting her lower lip, she only spoke after a long time, ¡± ¡°Little uncle, let¡¯s ¡­ Break up, Yingluo!¡± As soon as she finished speaking, a tear fell from her eye without her control and she hurriedly wiped it away. Chi zuxu was startled. He frowned and his eyes darkened. After a long time, he swallowed. do you know what you¡¯re talking about? ¡± ¡°I know Yingluo.¡± Chi Yi nodded with reddened eyes. uncle, I¡¯ve already thought it through. There¡¯s no future between us! Now that grandma is sick, she can¡¯t take the stimulation we¡¯ve brought her! She won¡¯t help our Yingluo.¡± ¡°And those news media, those netizens, they won¡¯t help us either! They¡¯ll continue to attack us, and that¡¯ll be a nightmare!¡± Chi zuxu looked at her with a cold and distant gaze and only asked, ¡± ¡°Do you mind?¡± Would she mind? Other than her grandmother and her family, the media and netizens were all Bullsh * t to her. She didn¡¯t care at all! She could ignore anyone¡¯s insults and curses, but she could not ignore the way her little uncle was being treated! Little uncle was different from her. He was someone with a reputation. If he was labeled as ¡®pedophile¡¯,¡¯ improper love¡¯, ¡®crazy¡¯,¡¯ beast¡¯, and so on for a long time, he would definitely be unable to lift his head in front of other businesses in the future because of her! Just as su Jieyu had said, how could she live so selfishly? ¡°I care about Yingluo.¡± She sniffled. how can I not mind? I¡¯m still so young. If my classmates in school find out about this, I really won¡¯t have the face to see anyone anymore, Yingluo!¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s deep-set gaze was as sharp as a blade as he stared at his niece. His chest heaved up and down as he suppressed his emotions. ¡°We don¡¯t need to talk about breaking up.¡± He spoke, his words cold and bleak. because Hanhan has never been with us! Chapter 207 ? Chapter 207: What can you use to calm a heart that you¡¯ve messed up Translator: 549690339 Chi zuxu¡¯s deep-set gaze was as sharp as a blade as he stared at his niece. His chest heaved up and down as he suppressed his emotions. ¡°We don¡¯t need to talk about breaking up.¡± He spoke, his words cold and bleak. because Hanhan has never been with us! Because Yingluo We were never together, Yingluo. She did not know how he could say such sad words in such a calm tone. It was so faint that it made one¡¯s heart feel cold. It was bone-piercingly cold! Chi zuxu left the villa determinedly after he finished speaking and did not even turn back. The moment the door closed with a ¡®bang¡¯, Chi Yi¡¯s slender body could not help but tremble. At that moment, a wave of dense and unwaverable sadness spread from Chi Yi¡¯s heart and spread throughout the entire lonely yet fragrant room. Chi Yi¡¯s tears finally fell. She stood there for a long time. It took her so long that her body was almost stiff. Then, she slowly walked up the stairs. She didn¡¯t do anything, not even take a shower. Like a rag doll whose soul had been sucked out, she fell on the bed, lay in the soft pillow, and didn¡¯t move. She drowsily slept for a few hours and when she woke up, it was already early in the morning. She turned on the lights and started to check her luggage. She did not know if Chi zuxu was back yet and did not dare to open the door to take a look. After packing her luggage, she took a quick shower and laid back on the bed. She wanted to fall asleep, but she could not fall asleep after waking up. She kept her eyes open until the next morning. Chi Yi carried her heavy luggage downstairs. To her surprise, the house was not as lively as it used to be. Instead, it was just like her heart at this moment, lonely and sad. On the dining table, there was no fresh breakfast, only a few lonely high-foot candlesticks. The candles had almost burned out, and the wax flowed down to the table, but no one cleaned it. There seemed to be an intoxicating fragrance in the air. It was very light, but it was very fresh and pleasant. Chi Yi had smelled it last night, and it was even stronger than this morning¡¯s. She subconsciously looked around but did not see any traces of flowers. It was probably the smell of some kind of spice, or it was just her imagination. ¡°Aunt Chen?¡± No one answered her. She carried her luggage downstairs and looked around the first floor, but she did not see any servants. Naturally, she did not see the man either. He felt a little sad. However, she still carried her luggage and left the villa alone. As she walked out of the villa, the early winter wind greeted her. It was a little chilly and blew on her face. It was bone-piercing cold. Chi zuxu stood in the corridor on the second floor and looked at the slender figure through the French window on the first floor. He stepped out of his world determinedly and left his daze. He leaned lazily against the long corridor¡¯s railing, took out a cigarette, lit it, and started smoking. Smoke rings filled the air, blurring his obscure eyes. It was so thick that it almost couldn¡¯t be dispersed. Chi Yi, how good would it be if everyone could live as selfishly as you! When she liked him, she fought for him with all her might. Now, when she didn¡¯t want him anymore, she just said ¡®break up¡¯ and cut off all ties with him! But have you ever thought about the me after you provoked me? What can you use to calm the heart that you¡¯ve messed up? And how could you have done it so calmly, giving up halfway! Chapter 208 ? Chapter 208: If I go to America, will you miss me? Translator: 549690339 Su yunhua was taken aback when Chi Yi entered the classroom with her luggage. ¡°Yiyi, what are you doing?¡± ¡°I¡¯m planning to move into the school.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Su yunhua¡¯s jaw dropped in shock. you¡¯re planning to stay in the dormitory too? ¡± ¡°Zhenzhen?¡± Chi Yi looked at her in surprise. don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re staying on campus too? ¡± yeah, Zhenzhen. su Jieyu shrugged. you know what my family¡¯s situation is like now. The house has been mortgaged, and it would be a waste of money to rent another house, so I simply moved into the dormitory. You, on the other hand, you¡¯re living in your uncle¡¯s house. Why did you move into the school dormitory? Did you have a fight with your uncle?¡± She shook her head and pursed her lips, not saying a word. He didn¡¯t want to say. At the mention of her little uncle, her eyes unconsciously revealed a hint of sadness. Su yunhua had already guessed that something must have happened between them. even if you quarreled with your uncle, you could have gone back to the old house. Why did you have to move to the school? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going back to the old mansion!¡± Chi Yi shook her head. grandma is sick. If she finds out that I moved back to the old residence, she¡¯ll think that I¡¯ve gotten into a conflict with my uncle again. She¡¯ll definitely be worried about us again. It¡¯s quite good for me to stay in school. It¡¯s more convenient for me to revise my homework! ¡°That¡¯s fine, you can stay with me! I¡¯m the only one living in my room anyway.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Chi Yi could not wait for that to happen! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Just like that, Chi Yi moved into the school¡¯s dormitory, leaving the hospital as her only meeting point with Chi zuxu. However, even though they visited granny Chi every day, they rarely had the chance to meet. Perhaps, it was because Chi Yi was deliberately avoiding him! She would always pick a time in the afternoon when he was at the office to secretly go to the hospital to see grandma. Just like that, the two of them didn¡¯t see each other again for nearly half a month, not even once. This day, at noon- Chi Yi was peeling a hot egg for her grandmother who was lying on the bed as she chatted with her. ¡°Xiao si ¡®er, why do I feel that you¡¯ve lost a lot of weight recently? Did you not eat properly in school? Or is it because you¡¯re too busy with your studies?¡± ¡°None of them!¡± She shook her head and smiled cheekily. I¡¯m on a diet! ¡°Lose weight?¡± Grandmother Chi was dissatisfied. you¡¯re so skinny. Why are you still trying to lose weight? ¡± If you lose any more weight, you¡¯ll really become a paper man. That won¡¯t look good! Do you know that?¡± ¡°Alright, I know! I¡¯ll listen to Grandma and eat well in the future!¡± As she spoke, she handed the egg in her hand to the old lady. Grandmother Chi pushed it back to her. you ate it! ¡°Ah? Grandma just finished eating, and I¡¯m full!¡± ¡°Listen to Grandma! Look at how thin you¡¯ve become after you ate it! Xiao si ¡®er, don¡¯t work too hard. We¡¯ve done our best in this University. If we can¡¯t get in, are we afraid of not being able to study? I can¡¯t ruin my body, right?¡± ¡°Grandma Jian Jia¡± Chi Yi glanced at the old lady and suddenly asked, ¡± if I go to America, will you miss me? ¡± For some reason, Chi Yi¡¯s eyes turned red when she asked this question. At this moment, she felt an overbearing shadow approaching her and stopping behind her, cold and oppressive! ¡°Zuxu?¡± why are you here at this time? ¡± the old lady asked. Chi Yi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Chapter 209 ? Chapter 209: What are you doing here? Translator: 549690339 At this moment, she felt an overbearing shadow approaching her and stopping behind her, cold and oppressive! ¡°Zuxu?¡± why are you here at this time? ¡± the old lady asked. Chi Yi¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and she felt breathless. ¡°I just came out to do some things and passed by here, so I came up to take a look.¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s deep and charming voice slowly penetrated her from behind, tugging at every single one of her tensed heartstrings. She didn¡¯t know if it was because she was too nervous, but the egg yolk got stuck in her throat. cough, cough, cough-¡± She clutched her throat and coughed pathetically, her face turning red from choking. Old Mrs. Han was anxious when she saw this. You little girl, how could you be so careless!¡± As she spoke, she was about to pour some water for Chi Yi when a large hand snatched the cup of warm water from her and passed it to Chi Yi. have some water. It was Chi zuxu! His voice was warm and indifferent, as if it did not contain any unnecessary emotions. However, the eyes that were staring at her were so deep that they seemed to want to swallow her up and absorb her. Chi Yi hurriedly received it and thanked him. Her fingers touched his fingers and trembled slightly. His fingertips were so cold! It was as cold as a piece of ice, without any warmth to speak of. Chi Yi raised her head to look at him, but the moment her eyes met his pitch-black eyes, which were as dark as the end of the universe, she hurriedly lowered her eyes and drank the water without thinking further. Only then did his throat feel better. ¡°Are you feeling better?¡± The old lady asked her worriedly. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m done!¡± Chi Yi smiled stiffly. Oh, about that, grandma, it¡¯s getting late. I should head back to school. Class will start soon, Wanwan. ¡°Is that so?¡± The old lady was a little disappointed. didn¡¯t you just come? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, grandma. I¡¯ll come earlier next time!¡± Actually, there were still two hours before her class started. But because there were some people around, she had to find an excuse to leave. Chi Yi walked out of the old lady¡¯s ward with her head lowered, not daring to look up at Chi zuxu before she left. The moment she closed the door, she heaved a long sigh of relief. Her tensed heart instantly relaxed a little, but she could clearly feel the deep sense of loss and frustration in the bottom of her heart. She entered the elevator dejectedly. She dejectedly pressed the button for the first floor, and the elevator door slowly moved closer to the middle. All of a sudden, through the gap of the elevator door, she caught sight of that man, Gong Jie! In the long corridor, he walked quickly and calmly towards the elevator. The tall and slender Phantom approached like a god, overbearing. It was as if there was an invisible wall around him, separating him from all the mortals. His high and mighty temperament could make almost everyone willingly submit to him! His gaze, which had remained indifferent throughout, was fixed on Chi Yi in the elevator. It was like a sharp blade that wanted to pierce through her! At that moment, Chi Yi froze on the spot as if someone had cast a spell on her, unable to move at all. As she watched the elevator doors close, Chi Yi initially hoped that the doors would close a little slower, just a little slower ¡­ Finally, she heard a ¡± bang ¡± and the elevator door closed completely, separating her from him outside. At that moment, she could hear the heavy disappointment in her heart. She lowered her eyes to tease him. Suddenly, the elevator door slid open again with a ¡± ding ¡°. Before she could react, her wrist was grabbed by a big, cold hand. In the next moment, she was pulled out of the elevator by a strong force. Chapter 210 ? Chapter 210: I¡¯m a poisonous Scorpion beast? Translator: 549690339 Suddenly, the elevator door slid open again with-¡± ding ¡°. Before she could react, her wrist was grabbed by a big-cold hand. In the next moment, she was pulled out of the elevator by a strong force. ¡°Ah!¡± Chi Yi exclaimed in shock. Her petite body was violently pushed against the wall by him. He looked down at Chi Yi from above in an overbearing manner, exuding a dangerous aura that made one shudder. His large hand that was holding Chi Yi¡¯s wrist tightened its grip due to his anger. Chi Yi struggled for a while and her hand hurt a little. Not only did Chi zuxu not let go, he even increased his strength on purpose. Her brows trembled slightly before she raised her head and shot him a look of grievance. little uncle, Wanwan. The man¡¯s cold and hard heart instantly crumbled at the sound of her calling his name. His grip on her wrist loosened a little subconsciously. In his dark eyes, there was an undercurrent. His gaze was like a sharp blade as he stared intently at her, who was as thin as a piece of paper. His brows furrowed, and he gritted his teeth and growled at her, ¡± Chi the fourth, you¡¯re the one who wanted to break up with me. In the end, after we broke up, you let me see you as thin as a stick. You don¡¯t even look like a human or a ghost! ¡°I¡¯m Yingluo, I¡¯m on a diet!¡± Chi Yi continued to use this extremely stupid reason to stall for time. She pushed the man away guiltily and was about to leave. I¡¯m going to class soon. I¡¯ll make a move first, Yueyue. However, the moment she took a step forward, he grabbed her wrist and pulled her back roughly. Her arm was in pain from being pulled by him! Chi the fourth, am I a poisonous Scorpion beast?! He roared at her in anger and slammed her against the wall behind her. His eyes were gloomy, as if they were quenched with ice. why didn¡¯t you think of hiding from me when you seduced me?! He gritted his teeth and questioned her. His cold fingers pinched her chin so that she was facing him directly. There was no way for her to hide. Chi Yi¡¯s face turned pale as she tried to break free from his grip. Panting, she said, ¡± uncle, why must you be so angry? You¡¯ve never liked me anyway, have you?¡± Otherwise, Would he always say those words so nonchalantly? ¨C They were never together, Yingluo. ¡°Yes! I¡¯ve never liked you!¡± He released her chin and sneered. how could I possibly like a bad girl like you who still reeks of her mother¡¯s milk? I¡¯ve long been sick of your persistent pestering!! Her eyes dimmed completely. A mist spread from the bottom of her eyes and stained her drooping eyelashes. She blinked and lowered her head, muttering in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Little uncle, that¡¯s great! You won¡¯t have to suffer from my torture anymore, and I won¡¯t have the chance to pester you anymore, Hanhan!¡± She looked up and met his dark eyes, which were constantly changing. His eyes were misty, but there was a desolate smile. I¡¯m going to United States, Yingluo. Chi zuxu¡¯s pitch-black eyes shrank a few times at that one sentence. He glared at her with his ice-cold eyes. That gaze was as if it wanted to pierce through her! If his gaze was hurtful enough, Chi Yi felt that she would have been pierced through a thousand times by now. However, he suddenly turned around indifferently and left resolutely. His back view was so cold that it made Chi Yi¡¯s heart tremble. She leaned listlessly against the wall, all the strength in her body drained. Her eyes were slightly lowered, and she allowed her tears to fall on her feet one by one. Suddenly, she saw a pair of long, straight legs stop in front of her. Chapter 211 ? Chapter 211: Bad to the Bones Translator: 549690339 She leaned listlessly against the wall, all the strength in her body drained. Her eyes were slightly lowered, and she allowed her tears to fall on her feet one by one. Suddenly, she saw a pair of long, straight legs stop in front of her. Chi Yi was taken aback. She lifted her teary eyes and met Chi zuxu¡¯s cold, Hurricane-like gaze. He was staring at her coldly. The air around him was filled with hostility and a frighteningly cold aura, causing Chi Yi to shudder. In the next moment, he reached out and grabbed the back of her neck roughly. Without waiting for her to react, he bent down, lowered his head, opened his mouth, and bit her lips ruthlessly. It was not a kiss, but a bite! The bite was extremely heavy, full of revenge! He used his white teeth to kiss her soft red lips, wantonly venting the anger and hatred in his heart. ¡°Wuwu ¡­¡± She struggled. Her delicate features were scrunched up from the pain, and her small body trembled helplessly as she pushed him away. little uncle, Yingluo. She tried to struggle. However, the more she struggled, the tighter Chi zuxu¡¯s grip on her. His big hand clasped the back of her neck with great force. He pulled her thin body into his arms and held her thin waist with one hand, not giving her any chance to escape. He bit her white teeth harder and pressed his lips against hers, accusing her coldly, ¡± ¡°You bad girl! Evil to the bone! What right do you have to leave so cleanly after you¡¯ve messed up someone else¡¯s heart?¡± With that, he pressed his thin lips against hers, once again sealing them tightly. The pungent smell of blood wafted out from their mouths, choking her so much that her nose was swollen and tears almost fell from her eyes. Chi zuxu¡¯s accusation was like a heavy hammer that struck her heart ruthlessly. It made her heart tremble. It hurts. His entire body was in pain! It hurts everywhere ¡­ ¡°Little uncle, don¡¯t be like this. Let go of my Yingluo.¡± She panted, and on her cheeks, there was an unnatural paleness in the thin blush. others will see it!! The more Chi Yi acted this way, the fiercer Chi zuxu¡¯s kiss became. His cold fingers grabbed her chin and lifted it up, wantonly deepening and intensifying the rough kiss. He ferociously absorbed all the taste that belonged to her in her mouth, almost wanting to swallow her whole. Chi Yi was ultimately unable to defeat him. The punishing kiss lasted for a long time. In short, he finally let go of her mouth when she was almost out of breath and almost lost all feeling from his bite. Chi Yi took in big gulps of air and exhaled heavily. He was finally saved! Chi zuxu looked down at her from above. As he watched her immature and foolish reaction, the color in his eyes deepened without him realizing it. Deep in his heart, there was a burning emotion that was still surging non-stop. She knew that he should let go, but she just couldn¡¯t! Reaching out, he pulled her over and entered the elevator without saying anything. Chi Yi was still a little confused as she subconsciously used her other hand to brush away his large hand that was holding her. ¡°Little uncle, where are you going?¡± The more she struggled, the more the hand clasped her wrist. In the end, Chi Yi had no choice but to give up. Chi zuxu clearly had no intention of answering her. His thin lips were pursed tightly, showing his unhappiness at this moment. Chapter 212 ? Chapter 212: Don¡¯t ever come back after you leave Translator: 549690339 Chi Yi never expected that Chi zuxu would bring her into a high-class restaurant. They found a private room and sat down. Very soon, Chi zuxu placed his order. Most of the cuisines were to Chi Yi¡¯s liking. It was only when the rice was placed in front of Chi Yi that she came to a realization and shook her head. uncle, I¡¯ve already eaten! And I just ate one of grandma¡¯s eggs.¡± ¡°Eat your food!¡± Chi zuxu ignored her explanation and gave the order domineeringly, not allowing any room for objection. It had only been two weeks since they last met, and she had already lost so much weight! ¡°But Yingluo¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t want to eat it, you¡¯ll have to move back from school!¡± Unexpectedly, the moment he finished speaking, Chi Yi obediently picked up her bowl and chopsticks and buried her head in her food. Was she that unwilling to move back? This girl was obviously avoiding him! What was he in her eyes now? Was he really like a poisonous Scorpion or a ferocious beast? Chi zuxu could not understand what she was thinking. After all, she was still young and her heart was still unstable. She had no experience in matters of the heart. It could not be ruled out that this little girl had suddenly understood some things and felt that what they were doing was a sin. Now, she could not wait to avoid this sin. Not only did she not love him anymore, but she also wanted to be angry. There was even some disgust and some annoyance! The more he thought about it, the more vexed he felt. He was like a joke now. He was nearly thirty years old, but he had actually lost to a child who was still wet behind the ears! He pulled out a cigarette in frustration, held it in his mouth, lowered his head, lit it, and started smoking coldly. A ring of smoke slowly rose from his thin lips, and the thick smoke blurred his deep eyes. In the dining room, Chi Yi could not help but sneak a peek at him. There were so many things that he wanted to say, but in the end, they were stuck in his throat and he couldn¡¯t say anything. ¡°When are you leaving?¡± Chi zuxu suddenly asked. His voice was hoarse, as if he had been smoked. Chi Yi paused in the middle of eating her rice and shot him a look. Shaking her head, she confessed honestly, ¡± I¡¯m still going through the procedures. I¡¯m not sure yet. Let¡¯s leave when grandma is better, Yingluo. Chi zuxu frowned. She lowered her head and took a deep puff of the cigarette in her hand, trying to numb the pain in his chest with the strong smell of tobacco. After a while, she heard him say gloomily, ¡± ¡°After you leave, don¡¯t ever come back!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi Yi¡¯s hand, which was holding her chopsticks, suddenly froze. Her face was buried in the small bowl. Her eyes trembled, and tears almost slipped into the bowl. She didn¡¯t reply and only ate the rice faster. Chi zuxu¡¯s smoking actions also became more frequent. One after another, he finished smoking. He snuffed it out in the ashtray! The atmosphere in the private room was so oppressive that it was almost suffocating. After that, the two of them did not say a word. Not a single word! Chi Yi¡¯s mind was filled with her uncle¡¯s final words. After you leave, don¡¯t ever come back! Probably. He really didn¡¯t want to see her ever again! For a moment, Chi Yi really wanted to hold her head and cry hysterically, but she held it in. How could she shed tears in front of her uncle? After the meal, he drove away from Xuxu. He left resolutely and coldly, never once turning back to look at his niece. Chi Yi stood alone in the chilly wind, her little body trembling. Her tears poured down like rain. Chapter 213 ? Chapter 213: New progress at work Translator: 549690339 In the school dormitory- Chi Yi was sorting out her overseas documents when Yun Xi poked her head over and asked her with some reluctance, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re really planning to go overseas?¡± ¡°Yingluo, yes.¡± Chi Yi nodded her little head, her eyes still red. Yun Xi sighed. have you thought it through? Are you really willing to?¡± Shaking her head, she took a deep breath and forced out a smile. I don¡¯t want to think about it anymore. Let¡¯s just leave it at that! ¡°When do you plan to leave?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure yet! Maybe she¡¯ll leave when grandma¡¯s better, or maybe she¡¯ll leave after the new year. It¡¯s almost time anyway, Yingluo.¡± ¡°I really can¡¯t bear to part with you!¡± As Yun Xiao spoke, she felt a lump in her throat. you have to come back often to see me in the future! ¡°Yueyue, okay!¡± She hesitated for a moment before nodding her head. Little uncle said that he didn¡¯t want her to come back forever! She still felt a sharp pain in her chest when she recalled his words. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Yun Xiao noticed her unusual behavior. I¡¯m fine, Zhenzhen. she shook her head and asked, ¡± ¡°Haven¡¯t you been looking for a part-time job recently? How is it?¡± ¡°There¡¯s new progress.¡± Yun Xi handed the recruitment advertisement she had picked up in the hospital to Chi Yi. look, we¡¯re looking for a part-time assistant here. We¡¯ll work two days a week on Saturday and Sunday, and the monthly salary will be eight thousand Yuan! Don¡¯t you think this is tailor-made?¡± ¡°Waa! That¡¯s good, let me see, let me see!¡± Chi Yi took the advertisement from her and asked suspiciously, ¡± Furen hospital? ¡± ¡°En!¡± Yun Xi nodded and leaned against the desk. to be honest, although I don¡¯t like this hospital very much, especially the director of this hospital, I have to say that this job suits me very well. If I can work in Furen during the weekends, then if my father has any matters, I can be there as soon as possible. It¡¯s killing two birds with one stone for me, right? ¡± ¡°Indeed!¡± Chi Yi nodded but was still slightly suspicious. who¡¯s hiring a part-time assistant? It doesn¡¯t seem to be written there!¡± ¡°Mm! Who cares who confessed? It was fine as long as Shao moqian wasn¡¯t the one recruiting people! He has so many secretaries and assistants, so he won¡¯t hire any more part-time assistants. I think it should be some chief physician!¡± Yun Xiao made wild guesses as he pulled the advertisement paper back from Chi Yi¡¯s hands and folded it carefully. However, he seemed to have thought of something and said dejectedly, ¡± ¡°However, for such a good job with a high monthly salary, I guess countless people with high academic qualifications will be competing for it. For someone like me who didn¡¯t even get a high school graduation certificate, they probably wouldn¡¯t even bother to look at me!¡± Yun Xiao pouted in desolation. Chi Yi was truly unable to refute this point. ¡°Yueyue, why don¡¯t I ask my uncle to talk to Dr. Yan and ask him to help you talk to the chief doctor?¡± Even though she had quarreled with little uncle, he should still be willing to help her with this small favor, right? ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Yun Xiao quickly refused. Yiyi, please don¡¯t help me with this, Wanwan. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Yun Xi pursed her lips. if you really let your uncle tell Shao moqian, I¡¯m afraid that even if I compete for this position, I won¡¯t be able to get it! Chi Yi was speechless. is Dr. Yan really that bad? ¡± ¡°More than that! He was simply evil! He can¡¯t bear to see me doing well. If he knew that I wanted to apply for this position, he would definitely think of ways to pressure that chief physician!¡± ¡°Alright, alright, alright, I won¡¯t say anymore, Yingluo.¡± Chapter 214 ? Chapter 214: The bizarre recruitment fair Translator: 549690339 Su yunhua held her thick resume and waited nervously outside the recruitment room. Her academic qualifications were not high, or even very low, but in order to compete for this profession, she had almost written all the resumes she could make up into her resume. She had even exaggerated to the extent that she had written down how many countries she had traveled to. The thick book was the result of her and Chi Yi staying up all night last night. It couldn¡¯t be helped, there were too many amazing people competing for this job! As a matter of fact, batch after batch went in, and batch after batch returned. The door was pulled open from the inside, and another person who had just entered for less than half a minute was thrown out. She mumbled to herself, ¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t the threshold a little too high? Even my educational background isn¡¯t good enough, Yingluo!¡± Yun Xiao nervously leaned forward and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡± what¡¯s your education level? ¡± I¡¯m a master¡¯s student from Beijing University¡¯s medical school. ¡°Ah?¡± Yun Xi¡¯s mouth was wide open in shock. not even a master¡¯s student from Beijing University? ¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that so!¡± Dead, dead, then a man like her Wouldn¡¯t he be asking to be humiliated? Yun Yan glanced at the thick resume in her hands and was completely depressed. The girl saw that her resume was so thick and asked curiously, ¡± which school did you graduate from? But you look very young!¡± ¡°Ah? hahaha! Yun Xiao laughed awkwardly and played dumb with her. He was too embarrassed to tell her his educational background. He didn¡¯t even have a high school graduation certificate, let alone a degree! ¡°Next!¡± ¡°Ah, it¡¯s my turn. I¡¯ll be leaving first!¡± Yun Xiao hurriedly wiped the oil off his feet and slipped away. Anyway, she didn¡¯t have any hope for this job fair today, so she just went in as a formality! Yun Xiao walked in with a thick resume in his arms. Surprisingly, the recruitment officer turned out to be Shao moqian¡¯s Secretary, Manli? It turned out that she was hiring an assistant! Manli didn¡¯t look up and just casually asked, ¡± what¡¯s your name? ¡± ¡°Su yunhua.¡± Yun Xiao answered honestly. Manli heard this and suddenly raised her head to look at her. His gaze startled Yun Xiao. ¡°Su yunhua?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Yun Xiao nodded. Manli looked at her again and again with a strange look, as if she was seriously confirming something. Yun Xiao felt uncomfortable being stared at by her. He stepped forward and handed the thick r¨¦sum¨¦ in his hand to Manli. miss Manli, this is my r¨¦sum¨¦. Please have a look. ¡°No need!¡± Manli didn¡¯t take it and directly handed the contract to Yun Xiao. you! she said. Take a look, and if you¡¯re satisfied, sign it. ¡± ¡°What?¡± Yun Yan was dumbfounded. ¡°The employment contract! If you¡¯re satisfied, then sign below.¡± Manli pointed to the blank signature field with a pen. ¡°But Yingluo, you didn¡¯t even look at my resume.¡± Manli frowned. so, are you going to sign it or not? ¡± Damn it, I¡¯ve been sitting here for a whole day, and this Big Buddha has finally come. Their Dean Shao was really boring. Wasn¡¯t he just chasing a girl? Why did he have to take such a big detour? This was not his style at all! ¡°Sign, sign! Of course, I¡¯ll sign it!¡± Yun Xi hurriedly took the contract and glanced through it. She carefully read through the salary and working hours, and after confirming that there were no problems, she signed her name on the signature column! Heavens! All of this was like a dream. In just a short minute, she had secured such a high-quality job! It was unbelievable! Thinking about the rejected graduate student, she felt even more incredulous, Yingying. Chapter 215 ? Chapter 215: Like a stranger Translator: 549690339 ¡°Yiyi, I¡¯ve chosen! I¡¯ve chosen-¡± As soon as Yun Xiao entered the dormitory, he could not help but share the news with her excitedly. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! He even signed the contract!¡± ¡°So fast?¡± ¡°Yup! I¡¯m also surprised! But who cares, as long as I get the job, Manli said I can start work tomorrow.¡± wow, Yingluo is so happy. Should we go somewhere to celebrate? ¡± She leaned her head against the chair. this is the happiest thing we¡¯ve had these past few days. ¡°Then where do you want to celebrate?¡± Yun Xi tugged at her empty mouth. you know my situation. I¡¯m so poor that I don¡¯t even have the money to buy you a beer! ¡°Let¡¯s go, my treat ¡­¡± Chi Yi pulled Yun Xiao along and left, not forgetting to add, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s just drink and eat, there won¡¯t be such an opportunity in the future.¡± Yun Xiao felt rather sad when she heard this. She really only had this one best friend. With Chi Yi¡¯s departure, she would be the only one left in the future. ¡°Does Lu liye know that you¡¯re going to United States?¡± Yun Xiao suddenly asked her. Chi Yi was taken aback for a moment before shaking her head. I don¡¯t think so, right? ¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t tell him?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never said it out loud, Yingluo.¡± He would probably be very angry, she thought. She wanted to tell him that she was here, but she didn¡¯t know how to tell him. ¡°I think you¡¯d better find some time to tell him! If you don¡¯t tell him, he¡¯ll think that you don¡¯t treat him as a friend.¡± ¡°En!¡± She scratched her head. I¡¯ll tell him tomorrow! ¡°You do as you see fit.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go! ¡°Let¡¯s not think about this for now.¡± Chi Yi pulled her out of the door. The two of them did not go to a bar, but chose to go to a high-end private club. They planned to lie down, watch a movie, enjoy a sauna, and have a little drink. After entering the club, the two of them took their cards and went straight into the elevator to the hall on the third floor. There were many entertainment facilities on the third floor. Just as the two of them were discussing whether they should go bowling to vent the pent-up frustration that had been weighing down on them recently, Yun Xi suddenly tugged on Chi Yi¡¯s sleeve. one by one, take a look. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Yingluo, your uncle.¡± Yun Xiao gestured with his chin to the front not far away. She was slightly taken aback. Following her gaze, she saw Chi zuxu¡¯s tall figure leaning lazily at snooker¡¯s table. His posture was casual, but his aura was still extraordinary. He was wearing a deep-colored European suit, which made his tall figure look even more upright. He exuded an air of elegance that only belonged to the upper class. His handsome face was slightly tilted to the side, his clear eyes were bright, and his thin lips had a playful look. At this moment, he was intimately chatting with the charming woman in front of him about some fun things, causing the girl to cover her mouth and laugh from time to time. In Chi Yi¡¯s impression, her youngest uncle was definitely not a man who was good at telling jokes! Her expression changed slightly. Perhaps sensing their presence, Chi zuxu turned his head and looked in their direction. When he saw Chi Yi at the door, there was not a single ripple in his clear and distant eyes. It was as if there was not even a trace of awkwardness. He only glanced at her indifferently, his eyes filled with a distant indifference. Then, he turned his gaze back and continued to whisper something to the woman with a smile. It was as if Chi Yi and him had always been strangers who were unrelated to each other! If you like it, give me a recommendation vote. I want to make it to the rankings, muah! Chapter 216 ? Chapter 216: Why do you look so much like that bad man? Translator: 549690339 The girl was very close to him. He was so close that Chi Yi suspected that her red lips were already about to touch his shirt collar. Chi Yi could only feel a ball of jealousy burning in her chest. In her heart, sour bubbles kept coming out. She really wanted to rush forward and separate the two of them. But in the end, she didn¡¯t! ¡°Yiyi?¡± Yun Xiao looked at her worriedly. ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± Chi Yi squeezed out a smile and pretended to be strong. She pulled Yun Xiao¡¯s hand and headed upstairs. let¡¯s go play! Chi Yi had just left when Chi zuxu indifferently avoided the woman in front of him. His earlier enthusiasm had long since disappeared and was replaced by a cold and distant look. Shao moqian, who was busy playing basketball, could not bear to watch any longer. He put his arm around Chi zuxu¡¯s shoulder and teased him, ¡± ¡°Hey, young master Chi, aren¡¯t you being too obvious by using me as a shield? I¡¯m a beauty, be gentle, don¡¯t scare me Yingluo.¡± Chi zuxu cast an apathetic glance at Shao moqian. if you like it, you go! haha. Shao moqian touched his nose. I don¡¯t fight with my brothers for women. ¡°Get lost ¡­¡± ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ That night, Chi Yi drank quite a bit of wine, but no matter how Yun Xiao persuaded her, she would not listen. In the end, Chi Yi ran to the bathroom in a drunken state, staggering along the way. Fortunately, Yun Xi was there to support her. They strolled along the long corridor to the washroom. There were many couples who were busy showing off their love. Chi Yi did not know if it was because she was too agitated by Chi zuxu earlier, but she rushed forward without a care and tore apart as many couples as she could along the way. Under the influence of alcohol, she forced herself to stand between them, spread her arms, and pushed them away. This caused the couples to curse at her, and Yun Xiao kept apologizing for her in embarrassment, ¡± I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. I was drunk, Huahua. Chi Yi continued to giggle foolishly. As she laughed, tears began to stream down her face. In the corridor, there was only one pair of Kasaya left. Chi Yi stumbled over to them. ¡­¡­¡­ Chi zuxu had come upstairs to look for Chi Yi, but he did not expect to bump into the Deputy Director of the Industry and Commerce Bureau as they passed through the long corridor. He stopped in his tracks and exchanged a few words with her. In the end, he saw Chi Yi rushing over to them from afar, reeking of alcohol. She stood firmly between the two of them and spread her long arms. With one hand on the Deputy Director¡¯s chest and the other on Chi zuxu, she forcefully separated them. you¡¯ll die faster if you flaunt your love! She was still mumbling curses in her small mouth. Obviously, she had not recognized the man in front of her. It seemed that he was really drunk. Yun Xiao scratched his head awkwardly. brother zuxu, Chi Yi drank a lot of wine. ¡°I know, leave her to me!¡± Chi zuxu took the Tipsy Chi Yi from Yun Xiao¡¯s arms and hurriedly apologized to the Deputy Director with a smile. this is my child. He¡¯s usually very noisy, so please don¡¯t take offense. The Deputy Director chuckled. I think she¡¯s very cute! Then, President Chi, let¡¯s talk again next time.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± The Deputy Director smiled and entered the private room. Chi Yi struggled uncomfortably as her waist was being held by her uncle. She looked at the man in front of her in a daze and frowned. why do you look so much like that bad man? ¡± Chapter 217 ? Chapter 217: Attaching her own label Translator: 549690339 Chi Yi struggled uncomfortably as her waist was being held by her uncle. She looked at the man in front of her in a daze and frowned. why do you look so much like that bad man, Yingluo? ¡± Chi zuxu raised his brows. can he be worse than you, Chi Yi? ¡± How much did this little girl drink? Not only did she reek of alcohol, but her gaze was also a little unfocused. Could she still recognize herself? Chi Yi reached out her little finger and poked at her uncle¡¯s tall nose bridge. Her adorable little cheeks puffed up and she warned him angrily, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say I¡¯m bad!¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s eyes darkened and he bit her pinky as a punishment. Chi Yi was in a bad mood to begin with, and coupled with her anger at him, this bite of his had completely vented all her anger. Suddenly, she was like an angry little lion, and she rushed over to him. Chi zuxu jumped in shock. He initially thought that this arrogant lass was going to bite him back, but who knew that she would only grab his shirt collar and rub her lipsicle lips upwards without giving him a chance to explain. Chi zuxu was speechless. What was this little girl up to now? She rubbed her lips against his collar a few times. It was obvious that she was not done. In the end, she used his shirt collar as a handkerchief to wipe her mouth. She wiped her lips clean on his collar. She did not miss any of his collar areas! The collar of his white shirt was instantly dyed red by her small mouth, and a few cute lip marks could be vaguely seen on it. Chi zuxu did not know whether to laugh or cry. This kid was really terrible when he was drunk! ¡°Alright, alright, stop fooling around. Come home with me for a walk.¡± Chi zuxu tried to pull the little fellow down from her body, but it was clear that she had no intention of letting him off. She snorted and before he could react, she sucked hard on his neck again! That¡¯s right, he didn¡¯t bite, but sucked it with the Suan ni! Furthermore, it wasn¡¯t just one or two breaths, but countless breaths! Chi zuxu¡¯s brows twitched and he let out a muffled grunt of discomfort. She did not know how long she had been fiddling with his neck, but by the time she let go, there was already a purple Hickey on the spot where she had bitten. It was obvious that this girl couldn¡¯t wait to put her own label on him! Chi zuxu¡¯s eyes darkened slightly as he caught sight of her intoxicated little eyes. He could not help but pinch her chin and chuckled helplessly.¡±What kind of temper are you throwing?¡± The person who should be angry had always been him, right? He wished he could stick his own label on this little girl! But she had made him look so miserable! He was going to meet his friends later, and they would probably make fun of him! Yun Yan¡¯s face turned red in embarrassment as she watched her ¡®drunken frenzy¡¯. She did not expect her to chase after her youngest uncle with such ferocity! Hehehehehehehehe Chi zuxu did not mind. He looked at Yun Xiao and instructed, ¡± ¡°Miss su, I¡¯ll get mo Qian to send you home!¡± ¡°Ah? No need!¡± Yun Xiao hurriedly waved his hands. I can go back by myself! Brother zuxu, please take good care of Yiyi for me. I¡¯ll be leaving now. Goodbye-¡± Yun Xiao waved his hand, wiped the oil off his feet, and fled. Chi Yi clutched her stomach. I need to pee, Qingqing. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 218 ? Chapter 218: Planted under the skirt of my little niece Translator: 549690339 Chi zuxu waited for Chi Yi outside the washroom for quite some time. She finally came out after she had finished smoking a cigarette. The moment she came out, she fell limply into his arms. He hurriedly opened his arms to catch her. Feeling her warm and soft body, for the first time, Chi zuxu felt that his heart, which had been empty for a long time, was finally filled to the brim in that instant. He lifted the girl in his arms horizontally and headed downstairs without giving her a chance to explain. Just as she walked out of the club, she bumped into Shao moqian, who was waiting outside. Shao moqian¡¯s eyes were very sharp. He caught sight of the newly-planted Hickey on Chi zuxu¡¯s neck and his collar that was dyed red by lipstick. He could not help but hold his stomach and burst out laughing. young master Chi, I can¡¯t believe you have such a day! Chi zuxu shot him a cold glance and walked toward his car without answering him. Shao moqian followed him and teased him noisily, ¡± do you know that you¡¯re so funny? Hahaha, Yingluo never expected that you, third brother Chi, would fall under the pomegranate skirt of your little niece in the end!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± For the first time, Chi zuxu felt that this fellow was extremely annoying. He carefully placed Chi Yi in the car, fastened her seatbelt for her, and closed the door. Only then did he stand up straight and look at Shao moqian, who had been chasing after him. Shao moqian seemed to be very interested in the Hickey on his neck and kept stretching his neck to look. Chi zuxu covered his face with his hand unhappily. if you like it, get your assistant su to plant one for you! Shao moqian¡¯s Cheap Trick of hiring a part-time assistant was seen through by Chi zuxu the next day, and the latter had mocked him many times over this. As expected, Shao moqian¡¯s spirits were dampened at his words. where is she? ¡± he asked Chi zuxu. ¡°He left long ago! When he heard that he needed you to send him, he ran away faster than a ghost ¡­¡± ¡°Damn it!¡± Shao moqian cursed. He took out his phone and called su yunhua. At this time, Yun Xiao was standing at the bus stop waiting for a taxi. At this time, the bus had already stopped. However, it was not easy to get a taxi at this location. After all, it was an Entertainment City and there were too many people trying to get a taxi. She stood in the cold wind for nearly 15 minutes and did not get an empty taxi. At this moment, the phone in her pocket suddenly rang. She took it out and saw that the caller was actually the number one shameless hooligan in the world! Shao moqian? Yun Xi was stunned for a moment, and in the next second, she heartlessly hung up the phone. As soon as he hung up, the phone rang again. She continued to hang up. He continued to call, but she continued to hang up! su yunhua, how dare you hang up on me again and again! Only then did Yun Xi hang up the phone. Suddenly, Shao moqian¡¯s furious roar came to her ears. Yun Xi was startled and looked in the direction of the sound. She saw Shao moqian walking quickly towards her on his long legs. Yun Xiao was clearly about to run, but her feet were rooted to the ground and she couldn¡¯t move. It wasn¡¯t until he was less than half a meter away from her that she suddenly came back to her senses. He wanted to escape, but it was too late! Shao moqian¡¯s lips curled up and he laughed coldly. You don¡¯t even listen to master¡¯s phone call!¡± ¡°Master?¡± Yun Yan sneered, not giving him any face. This guy¡¯s self-confidence was too good! ¡°I don¡¯t have the time to play cosplay with a boring person like you! Goodbye-¡± Yun Xiao said and turned to leave. ¡°Assistant su!¡± Suddenly, Shao moqian called out to her from behind. Chapter 219 ? Chapter 219: Congratulations on your first day Translator: 549690339 ¡°Assistant su!¡± Suddenly, Shao moqian called out to her from behind. Assistant su? Su yunhua suddenly stopped in her tracks. She turned around and looked at him, only to feel her scalp go numb. Shao moqian crossed his arms and stood there lazily with a smug smile on his face. He looked down at the Golden watch on his wrist and said, ¡± the time is just right. The needle has already rung at midnight! It was Saturday! Assistant su, congratulations on your first day of work!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yun Xiao¡¯s body slightly trembled. She suddenly understood something! This job was a trap! Moreover, it was a pit that Shao moqian had dug for her and was just waiting for her to jump into! Yes, she should have guessed it long ago. There were so many suspicious points. She was really stupid! ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I quit!¡± Yun Xi¡¯s face was pale as she resigned. ¡°Alright! It¡¯s not much, just 300000 Yuan!¡± ¡°Yueyue, you!¡± This was simply bullying. Yun Xiao¡¯s two small hands clenched tightly in anger. She bit her lower lip and glared at him angrily. then what do you want? ¡± Now, she could only admit defeat. Shao moqian¡¯s long and narrow eyes turned cold. He took out his car keys and threw them to her. send me home! ¡°But it¡¯s not working hours yet!¡± ¡°Assistant su, have you read the contract carefully? Saturday, Sunday, two days, 48 hours, you have to serve me unconditionally! Do you think it¡¯s that easy to earn eight thousand a month?¡± Damn it, Wufu! As the signing of the contract had been too rushed, she had not carefully read through every single rule! Helplessly, Yun Xiao could only admit defeat. With her head lowered, she followed him to the parking lot. He didn¡¯t expect to see a long-haired, big-eyed beauty with heavy makeup in his car. As soon as she saw Shao moqian coming over, her whole body went into his arms. moqian, I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time. Why are you so slow, Huahua? ¡± For a moment, Yun Xi stood outside the car, not knowing whether to enter or leave. For some reason, she felt a heavy feeling in her chest, as if someone had punched her hard. ¡°My driving skills are terrible!¡± She said indifferently. It was only then that the long-haired beauty with big eyes noticed Yun Xiao, who was standing beside the driver¡¯s seat. She asked Shao moqian with a suspicious look, ¡± who is she? ¡± ¡°Come in!¡± Shao moqian did not explain anything to the woman in his arms and only ordered su yunhua, who was standing outside. Yun Xiao took a deep breath without a trace and cursed under her breath. She sat in the car and asked indifferently, ¡± ¡°Where to?¡± ¡°The villa at the clear pond.¡± As soon as Shao moqian spoke, Yun Xiao¡¯s expression changed slightly. The villa at the clear pond seemed to hold too many of their memories. From the moment Yun Xiao met him to the moment she fell in love with him, Huahua was there! She took a deep breath, started the engine, and stepped on the accelerator. In an instant, the car flew out like a rocket, and the woman behind her was so scared that her face turned pale again and again. She snuggled softly in Shao moqian¡¯s arms, looking pitiful and coquettish. moqian, I¡¯m afraid of ran ran. Through the rearview mirror, Yun Xiao saw Shao moqian kissing the woman without restraint. Shao moqian¡¯s body was very cold, as if he was in the middle of winter. And that kiss was even colder, as if it had been quenched in ice, without a trace of warmth at all. Chapter 220 ? Chapter 220: You¡¯re going too far Translator: 549690339 Yun Xi¡¯s feet suddenly braked, and the car suddenly stopped. The two people in the back seat of the car fell forward due to the cushion, and the woman¡¯s head hit the front seat hard. She couldn¡¯t help but ask Yun Xiao with a dark expression, ¡± do you know how to drive or not? ¡± Yun Xiao¡¯s expression was not any better than hers. She turned her head and coldly glanced at her. Auntie, if you know how to drive, why don¡¯t you drive? ¡± ¡°Auntie Yingluo?¡± The woman¡¯s face turned a little paler, and she complained to Shao moqian in a tearful voice, ¡± moqian, look at her. Where did you get a designated driver? Her service attitude is so bad, I¡¯m going to file a complaint!¡± ¡°Apologize!¡± Shao moqian¡¯s words were directed at Yun Xiao. The woman beside him smiled smugly. Yun Xiao indifferently raised her eyebrows and rewarded them with three words, ¡± ¡°Dao your sister!¡± With that said, he stomped on the gas and the car rushed out like the wind again. The woman behind the car was so frightened that her face turned pale and she screamed repeatedly. Yun Xiao was in a good mood. However, who knew that the two people in the back seat were getting more and more excited, as if they were going to have sex in the car right in front of her! The two of them were no longer just kissing, they were even taking off their clothes! ¡°F * ck!¡± 18 is forbidden! The woman was sitting in Shao moqian¡¯s arms, and her dress had been taken off a little. It was a scene that made people want to have a nosebleed! ¡°Why don¡¯t I park the car on the side and let you guys have your fun?¡± Yun Xiliang said in a very bad tone. ¡°Can you shut up?¡± While the woman was enjoying the pleasure that Shao moqian brought to her, she gloomily scolded Yun Xiao, who was spoiling the mood. She randomly took out a stack of red bills from her handbag and threw them at Yun Xiao, who was in the driver¡¯s seat. is this money enough to shut your mouth?! So annoying, hurry up and get out of the car-¡± Yun Xi was stunned for a moment. The money fell on her face and cut her tender white skin, which still hurt a little. This woman actually dared to throw money at her? Yun Xi immediately felt her anger rising to her head, and the car stopped again with a screech. She grabbed the money on the chair, got out of the car, opened the door of the back seat, and threw it at the woman¡¯s face without saying anything. you¡¯re rich, so you¡¯re so great, right?! Who the hell cares about your stinky money!¡± ¡°Close the door ¡­¡± The woman obviously didn¡¯t expect Yun Xiao to suddenly open the door and hurriedly pulled off the dress she had taken off in a panic, but how could Yun Xiao let her go just like that? ¡± don¡¯t you two like to have an audience watching? ¡± There were so many people watching! Continue to do-ah Yingluo and Yingluo.¡± As Yun Xi spoke, she took out her phone from her pocket, turned on the camera mode, and started taking photos of them. don¡¯t you like to be seen by others? I¡¯ll definitely help you become famous!¡± su yunhua, enough ¡­ She didn¡¯t know when, but Shao moqian had already walked out of the car. The woman inside was in such a sorry state, but he was still well-dressed. There was not a single trace of a mess on his face. He reached out and coldly snatched the phone from Yun Xi¡¯s hand. With a bang, it flew in a parabola and smashed into the middle of the road. The phone was smashed to pieces, and when it was crushed by the passing cars, even the wreckage of the phone was gone. Yun Xi trembled with anger. She reached out, pointed at his nose, and roared at him, ¡± Shao moqian, you¡¯re going too far! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Chapter 221 ? Chapter 221: Bullying you will always be my greatest joy Translator: 549690339 Yun Xi trembled with anger. She reached out and pointed at his nose, roaring at him with red eyes, ¡± Shao moqian, you¡¯ve gone too far! I¡¯ve said it before. Bullying you will always be my greatest pleasure! give me back my phone! Su yunhua angrily punched him in the chest. you bastard-¡± Shao moqian grabbed her little hand and coldly pushed her into the front passenger seat. He turned around and coldly said to the woman in the back seat, ¡± ¡°Get out of the car!¡± The woman was stunned, and her eyes were full of hurt,¡±mo Qian Qian Qian Qian Qian Qian!¡± ¡°Get off the car!¡± Shao moqian seemed to have run out of patience. He frowned unhappily. don¡¯t make me say it a third time! The woman fiercely glared at Yun Xiao in the front passenger seat and unwillingly got out of the car. Shao moqian closed the door, walked around the car, and sat in the driver¡¯s seat. The woman pounded on the glass window unwillingly. mo Qian, there¡¯s no taxi here!! Shao moqian acted as if he didn¡¯t hear anything and the car sped away like the wind. Looking at the woman in the rearview mirror who was stomping her feet in anger, Yun Xiao suddenly sympathized with her and sneered, ¡± ¡°Are you so cruel to every woman?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not your place to meddle in my Affairs!¡± Su Yunxi raised her eyebrows in frustration. I don¡¯t want to get involved in your business! After he finished speaking, he turned his face away indifferently and looked out the window. The car stopped at the school gate. Yun Xiao pushed the door open and got out of the car. Without even saying thank you, she jogged all the way into the campus, as if there was a flood or a fierce beast chasing her. Yun Xi stood in front of the big iron door of the dormitory building, feeling depressed. The dormitory door was already closed! She wouldn¡¯t have no place to sleep tonight, right? Yun Xiao was anxiously pacing around outside the iron gate. Biting her finger, she thought for a long time before finally deciding to climb the gate! She couldn¡¯t just stay outside in the cold! It¡¯s so cold in winter, I¡¯m going to get sick! As Yun Xiao thought about it, she immediately took action. She grabbed the high iron door and was about to climb up, but who knew that a pair of big hands suddenly grabbed her slender waist and pulled her down from the door. ah! Who¡¯s there? let me go! Yun Xiao screamed in fear, but when she saw who it was, she frowned. why are you still here? ¡± It was actually Shao moqian! Why did he follow her in? ¡°Do you want to die? You¡¯re climbing up so high!¡± Shao moqian pointed at the big iron gate and cursed coldly. ¡°I don¡¯t need you to meddle in my Affairs.¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Before Yun Xiao could finish her sentence, Shao moqian immediately stopped her. In the next moment, he grabbed her hand and walked out without giving her any chance to speak. ¡°Where are you taking me?¡± Yun Xiao struggled, but he couldn¡¯t break free. ¡°Get a room-¡± ¡°Ah?¡± The result: This fellow had really brought her to a hotel room! Shao moqian booked a five-star Presidential Suite for her. When he paid with his card, he didn¡¯t forget to remind her, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll deduct the room fee from your salary!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t ¡­¡± Yun Xi wanted to take the card from his hand. I don¡¯t live here!! I¡¯ll just find a random place to stay!¡± However, the only response she got was a ¡± beep ¡°. The card had been used up! Yun Xiao felt like his heart was about to break, as if the entire sky had turned dark. This night, it was four to five thousand! ¡°Damn it!!¡± Yun Xi thought he would leave after sending her to her room, but he didn¡¯t! He unceremoniously fell onto the bed, but he didn¡¯t forget to pull Yun Xiao onto the bed and press her in his arms. Yun Xiao was frightened and pushed him away with all her might. what are you doing?! Let me go ¡­ Bastard, hooligan ¡­ Get out ¡­ Get out ¡­¡± ¡°Su yunhua ¡­¡± Shao moqian squinted his tired eyes and looked at her in a daze. ¡°What are you doing?¡± you¡¯re right, ¡± Yun Xiao snapped back, her face flushed with an uncomfortable red. ¨C I want to f-ck you-¡± Chapter 222 ? Chapter 222: Then let¡¯s go together Translator: 549690339 ¡°Su yunhua ¡­¡± Shao moqian squinted his tired eyes and looked at her in a daze. ¡°What are you doing?¡± you¡¯re right, ¡± Yun Xiao snapped back, her face flushed with an uncomfortable red. ¡°I want to f * ck you-¡± F! ck! This beast ¡­ Yun Xi was about to scold him, but Shao moqian suddenly got up and ignored her. He went straight out of the room, closed the door with a ¡± bang ¡°, and left. He left? He just left like that? Yun Xi lay paralyzed on the bed and didn¡¯t come back to her senses for a long time. He could only hear his heart beating wildly. Her calm heart was completely disturbed by his half-true ¡®I want to f * ck you¡¯, and she couldn¡¯t calm down for a long time, but he actually walked away as if nothing had happened! Bastard- ¡°F * ck, f * ck, f * ck ¡­¡± Yun Xi hugged her pillow and howled in frustration. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Chi Yi was quite drunk. Chi zuxu did not bring her back to the villa. Instead, they went to the single apartment closest to the company. Chi zuxu did not know why he was doing this. It was probably driven by his selfishness! After all, there was no one else in the single apartment other than the two of them! ¡°Child, go and take a bath first.¡± He woke her up and got her to take a bath. Chi Yi lay limply on the sofa with her eyes wide open. She stared straight at him and shook her head in a daze. Chi zuxu¡¯s heart softened under her gaze. ¡°Can I wash it myself?¡± He asked. ¡°We can¡¯t!¡± Chi Yi hurriedly answered. Chi zuxu¡¯s heart sank when he heard Chi Yi¡¯s soft pleading, ¡± ¡°Help me clean up¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s mind went blank for a moment, as if he had been struck by lightning. The blood in his body began to boil. He leaned forward and tried to catch her breath. He asked hoarsely, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you think I don¡¯t dare to?¡± His sudden approach caused the drunk Chi Yi¡¯s mind to be in a mess. Her charming eyes blinked and she bit her lip shyly, but she still opened her mouth.¡±Help me wash my Kasaya.¡± Demon! Chi zuxu really wanted to scold her! His chest heaved up and down violently. In the next moment, he picked her up horizontally, as light as a piece of paper. then let¡¯s go together-¡± In the bathroom- Water mist Chi Yi¡¯s soft and tender body was like water and mud as it pouted and hung on Chi zuxu¡¯s well-built body. They allowed the warm water to wash over their burning bodies. Chi Yi leaned against his firm chest and panted slightly. Chi zuxu¡¯s breathing was obviously heavier than hers. He placed his large hand on her smooth back and caressed her waterfall-like long hair over and over again. Her entire body was soaked in the mist, including her cute little pink face. Chi zuxu lowered his head and used his hand to brush away the water droplets on her face. In the next moment, he kissed her cherry-like lips without giving her a chance to explain. Rather than saying that he was helping her shower, it was more like Yingying was teasing her. Yingying. She could not help but let out a soft gasp after being provoked several times. The air was filled with a romantic atmosphere. Chi Yi, who was already drunk to begin with, was completely disoriented by Chi zuxu¡¯s kiss. She could only let him do whatever he wanted on her body limply. Chi zuxu heaved a sigh of relief and let go of her mouth. He asked hoarsely, ¡± ¡°Do you like me, Yingluo?¡± ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Yesterday¡¯s Red packets and updates, happy clam day, everyone! Muah! Chapter 223 ? Chapter 223: Do you like me Translator: 549690339 Chi zuxu heaved a sigh of relief and let go of her mouth. He asked hoarsely, ¡± ¡°Do you like me, Yingluo?¡± His voice was as mellow and mesmerizing as brewed wine, intoxicating one without even drinking it. When it entered Chi Yi¡¯s ears, it seemed to melt her heart in an instant. Her eyes became more and more dazed. She nodded her head shyly and said, ¡± ¡°I like Yingluo.¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s pitch-black eyes were burning hot and his tough throat moved. say that again, Huahua. ¡°I like it!¡± She was very obedient. ¡°Who do you like?¡± He asked despite knowing the answer. His chest heaved up and down violently. ¡°I like little uncle Yingluo.¡± ¡°How much?¡± He reached out and cupped her little face in his hands. He drew closer to her breathing and asked her repeatedly, ¡± ¡°How much do you like little uncle Yingluo?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, Zhenzhen¡± The little fellow blinked her butterfly-like eyelashes and shook her head in confusion, but she said very seriously, ¡± ¡°I only know how to love it, Yingluo.¡± You like me to death? He raised his eyebrows. Chi zuxu had to admit that he quite enjoyed this answer! He reached out and lifted the petite Chi Yi up in his arms. Then, he walked toward the large round bathtub in front of him on his long legs. The bathtub was very large, like a small indoor swimming pool. It could accommodate the two of them without feeling crowded at all. He hugged her and entered the water together. The warm water slowly flowed through their bodies, sweeping away all the fatigue and bad mood they had for the whole day. Chi zuxu leaned his back against the edge of the bathtub and sat lazily. In his arms, Chi Yi was nestled in his firm chest, enjoying herself. To be honest, Chi zuxu had never had the experience of taking a bath with another woman, let alone sharing the same bath with her. This was truly like looking down on the two heavens of Ice and Fire, where pain and happiness coexisted! He didn¡¯t even dare to move. His big hand gently caressed her smooth back, and he lowered his head and asked her, ¡± since you like me, why did you break up with me, Hanhan? ¡± Chi Yi¡¯s eyes reddened at her uncle¡¯s question. She hugged his slender waist even tighter and pressed her face against his chest. She rubbed her face against his chest greedily, but her lips were closed and she did not answer him. ¡°What?¡± Chi zuxu continued to probe. are you afraid of grandma finding out? ¡± Chi Yi nodded with reddened eyes. I¡¯m afraid-¡± She couldn¡¯t help but sob. ¡°What are you afraid of?¡± Chi zuxu frowned. ¡°I¡¯m afraid su Jieyu will tell grandma jiejue.¡± ¡°Su Jieyu?¡± Chi zuxu furrowed his brows in confusion. What did this have to do with her? ¡°I¡¯m afraid that little uncle¡¯s reputation will be ruined because of me, and I¡¯m even more afraid that little uncle will be looked down upon by others because of me ¡­¡± ¡°Did su Jieyu teach you these words?¡± Based on his understanding of Chi Yi, she had never cared about the consequences of her actions. She never knew how to be overcautious about anything. As long as it was something she liked, she would always be willing to put her life on the line. Why would she suddenly think of so many things? Unless, someone was constantly ¡®reminding¡¯ her! ¡°She told you that she would tell grandma about us?¡± Chi Yi bit her lip and lowered her head in silence. He pinched her chin and lifted her face so that she could face him. tell me the truth. ¡°Zhenzhen wouldn¡¯t dare.¡± The little fellow shook his head. ¡°You¡¯re not going to listen to me anymore?¡± ¡°Listen!¡± Chi Yi grabbed his large hand and answered anxiously. It was as if she was afraid that little uncle would not like her if she did not listen. Chapter 224 ? Chapter 224: Who was that woman tonight? Translator: 549690339 ¡°You¡¯re not going to listen to me anymore?¡± ¡°Listen!¡± Chi Yi grabbed his large hand and answered anxiously. It was as if she was afraid that little uncle would not like her if she did not listen. ¡°Then be good, Yingluo.¡± Chi zuxu coaxed. She laid on his body and thought for a long time. After being soaked in warm water, she had sobered up a lot. She was struggling to tell him the truth, but in the end, she still told him the truth. su Jieyu knows everything about what happened between us. She took photos and videos of us and said that she wasn¡¯t just going to tell grandma. She also said that she was going to post our photos on those websites and let everyone know that I¡¯m scared, so, Hanhan. Chi zuxu¡¯s eyes were cold. He squinted his cold eyes dangerously, but quickly recovered. Reaching out, he pinched Chi Yi¡¯s little nose affectionately and teased her, ¡± ¡°This is too rare! So there¡¯s still something you¡¯re afraid of in this world, haha!¡± ¡°Everyone has their own weakness!¡± Her little uncle, on the other hand, was her soft spot. ¡°Silly Yingluo.¡± His heart ached for her as he pecked her on the lips. Sadness rippled through Chi Yi¡¯s slightly intoxicated eyes. Her small body slid out of his arms and lay on the other side of the bathtub, mindlessly. She rested her chin on the edge of the bathtub and didn¡¯t say a word, as if she was throwing a tantrum at him. Chi zuxu was still a little confused. He slid over to her and pulled her into his arms from behind. He buried his face in her shoulder and greedily absorbed the faint scent of shower gel on her body. He asked her hoarsely, ¡± what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Are you unhappy that I called you an idiot?¡± She shook her head. On her back, the boiling heat that belonged to him pressed against her body intimately, burning her entire heart and making it chaotic. ¡°Little uncle Yingluo.¡± ¡°What?¡± Chi zuxu moved his face closer to her and looked at her. In the dense fog, her pinkish little face was flushed red like a ripe peach, as though water would overflow with a pinch. In that instant, Chi zuxu had the urge to bite her as though he could already smell the sweet fragrance of the peach on her delicate body. Chi zuxu could feel that his repressed body had long begun to stir. Unable to bear it any longer, he took a light kiss on her smooth arm and snorted in a bewitching manner. hmm? ¡± He deliberately dragged the last syllable to seduce her. ¡°Have you never liked me, Yingluo?¡± Chi Yi suddenly asked. His tone was a little sad for no reason. Chi zuxu was stunned. His eyes darkened slightly as he lifted her chin with his fingers and asked her with a serious expression, ¡± ¡°Why are you suddenly asking this?¡± ¡°You said we were never together, Yingluo?¡± Chi Yi still remembered those words. ¡°Also, who was that woman tonight?¡± Although Chi Yi was drunk, there were some things that she could still remember clearly. you¡¯re very close to her? You like her? You two seem to be having a good conversation. Are you telling a joke? It looks like a very funny joke, Yingluo.¡± However, no matter how funny the joke was, it had nothing to do with her! And she would definitely not be able to laugh. Those who said that I didn¡¯t update yesterday, please check my update schedule. I only updated at five o ¡®clock yesterday, the earliest in the morning! If she felt that updating at midnight was not considered an update, then she would no longer update at midnight and would only update during the day. OVER! Chapter 225 ? Chapter 225: What are you thinking about me? Translator: 549690339 ¡°Also, who was that woman tonight?¡± Although Chi Yi was drunk, there were some things that she could still remember clearly. you¡¯re very close to her? You like her? You two seem to be having a good conversation. Are you telling a joke? It looks like a very funny joke, Yingluo.¡± However, no matter how funny the joke was, it had nothing to do with her! And she would definitely not be able to laugh. She had to admit that she was a little jealous. He was very jealous! ¡°I don¡¯t know her! They didn¡¯t have a good relationship, and he didn¡¯t like her! I didn¡¯t care what we talked about at the beginning, so I¡¯ve long forgotten Yingluo.¡± Back then, he was completely focused on Chi Yi. He really had no recollection of what he had said to that woman. ¡°But you¡¯re in a relationship with her.¡± ¡°I did it on purpose for you to see!¡± Chi zuxu cut off her words and told her the truth. He reached out and turned her around, pulling her into his embrace and making her face him. Sitting properly on his lap, he covered her small head with one hand and pressed it down on her while his other hand tightened around her slender waist, allowing her Kasaya to fit flawlessly on his well-built body. This made her even more stunned. He could feel his lower abdomen expanding rapidly because of her! His blood was boiling in his body. His fingers gently caressed her chin and played with it. His fingertips were so hot that they almost burned her skin. Her heart trembled with shyness. He continued,¡±that day when you broke up with me, I was a little angry. To be more precise, Wanwan was very angry!¡± That¡¯s why I said those words on purpose, Yingluo.¡± Did he really do it on purpose? Chi Yi¡¯s eyes flickered slightly and she did not say anything. ¡°Do you remember when I called you that day and told you to come home early?¡± ¡°I remember!¡± Chi Yi nodded. by the way, you said that you had something to tell me the other day. I forgot to ask you what it was after we quarreled. It was only then that she remembered this important matter. what exactly do you want to tell me? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m Yingying!¡± Chi zuxu looked at her with narrowed eyes. Suddenly, he wanted to tease her. He placed his arms lazily on the edge of the bathtub and leaned back slightly. His deep eyes narrowed as he looked at Chi Yi in his arms mischievously. haven¡¯t you always wanted to know my feelings for you? ¡± Chi Yi¡¯s eyes lit up upon hearing that. ¡°I wanted to tell you that day, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Ah, Yingluo.¡± Chi Yi lowered her eyes regretfully and pouted her lips gloomily. If she had known earlier, she would have let him speak first! then, little uncle, what exactly do you, Qianqian, feel for me? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m Yingying!¡± ¡°What?¡± She was extremely anxious. ¡°I¡¯m not telling you Yingluo.¡± Chi zuxu leaned over and blew a breath of air at Chi Yi¡¯s lips naughtily. you naughty child. You¡¯re already about to go to United States. Why are you still concerned about my feelings? ¡± ¡°Yingluo, I don¡¯t want to go anymore!¡± This was terrible! She wondered if her parents would even want to beat her up if they knew that she had changed her mind again. ¡°Little uncle, I¡¯m not going to United States anymore. Can you tell me how you feel?¡± Chi Yi asked him innocently. Chi zuxu could not help but chuckle at the sight of her. He opened his mouth and nibbled on her soft earlobe. Chi the fourth, why are you so silly? ¡± Did he really need to say out his feelings? ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ I highly recommend my good friend¡¯s article,¡¯the cute wife is about to go crazy: You won¡¯t even give me 100 yuan ¡°-bei Xiaoqi Chapter 226 ? Chapter 226: Let¡¯s wait for another two years! Translator: 549690339 Chi zuxu carried Chi Yi from the bathtub to the large bed in the bedroom. The two of them only covered themselves with the blanket. Chi zuxu leaned against the head of the bed while Chi Yi, like a lazy drunk cat, leaned softly in his embrace, allowing him to use the hairdryer to dry her wet hair. The warm breeze brushed against her scalp and cheeks, filling her with an indescribable warmth. It was so comfortable and pleasant that it made her feel sleepy. However, she didn¡¯t want to fall asleep just like that. She enjoyed the feeling of being close to little uncle too much. She was afraid that she wouldn¡¯t be able to feel it after she fell asleep. She was even more afraid that once she fell asleep and opened her eyes, it would be gone. ¡°Little uncle Yingluo.¡± She turned over on his body. Her entire body was lazily sprawled on his chest. Her watery eyes blinked, her flushed and misty eyes were covered with a layer of seductive mist. I¡¯m a little sleepy, Yingluo. ¡°Go to sleep.¡± He turned on the hairdryer and cupped her little face with his large hands. He caressed her cheek lovingly. sleep if you¡¯re tired. I don¡¯t want to whine. she rubbed her petite face against his large hand. I don¡¯t want to sleep. I want to see you whine. ¡°What are you looking at me for?¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s sexy Adam¡¯s apple bobbed as his eyes heated up. He flipped over abruptly and pressed Chi Yi under him. silly! I won¡¯t run away, Yingluo.¡± ¡°But I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll run away, Yingluo.¡± She grabbed his hand tightly. Chi zuxu lowered his head and sucked on her red lips. He could not help but use his thin lips to brush against her soft red lips. I, Chi zuxu, have long been held in place by you. I can¡¯t run anywhere and I don¡¯t want to run! So, be good and sleep! It¡¯s good to sleep early, it¡¯s safe for you.¡± So that he wouldn¡¯t keep thinking about Yingluo eating her! Just like now! ¡°Safe?¡± She blinked in confusion. ¡°En!¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s voice became much hoarser. if you keep staring at me with your eyes open, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll turn into a hungry wolf and eat you up. ¡°¡­¡­¡± No matter how na?ve and clumsy Chi Yi was, she actually understood what he meant. Especially after staying with Lu liye for a long time, she had understood many of the hidden meanings. Her little face was covered with a layer of embarrassment, and her butterfly-like eyelashes drooped shyly. However, she said in a very soft voice, ¡± ¡°Little uncle, Yingluo can eat me if you¡¯re really hungry, Yingluo.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi zuxu felt a gush of hot blood gushing out of his chest. His eyes instantly turned red, and his throat moved. His voice was even more hoarse and blurred. child, do you know what you¡¯re saying? You¡¯re instigating me to do bad things, do you know that?¡± His hand caressed her cheek over and over again. Every touch was a little stiff, and the temperature of her fingertips was unnaturally hot. She could clearly feel that he was suppressing his desire for her. ¡°Little uncle, is this a bad thing?¡± ¡°To you, Yingluo is!¡± Chi zuxu let out a soft sigh. don¡¯t try to bewitch me. You¡¯re still too young. I don¡¯t want to hurt you, Yueyue. ¡°Then how big do I have to be to not be considered small?¡± ¡°Twenty, I guess, Yingluo.¡± two more years?! ¡°Yingluo, yes.¡± Two years wasted Chi zuxu felt that he would definitely fall sick from holding it in! ¡°But little uncle Yingluo, I feel like it can¡¯t wait anymore Yingluo.¡± ¡°Yingluo, damn it ¡­¡± Chapter 227 ? Chapter 227: Missing the last step Translator: 549690339 That night, Chi zuxu was destined to not sleep well. In the end, he did not manage to devour her. Chi Yi had always been a child in his heart. Putting that aside, he naturally had other concerns. Eighteen years old, she was still so young. If he really wanted her now, how was he going to explain to his mother, brother, and sister-in-law? That way, he would really think that he was a beast! The result he wanted was for Yingluo to openly become his woman after getting everyone¡¯s approval! This way, he would not let anyone down. At least, he would feel better! But even if he didn¡¯t eat her up that night, there were still a few times when he went overboard. The two of them were in bed, kissing and playing, rolling from the head of the bed to the end. In the end, perhaps because they were too tired, the two of them finally fell asleep. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The next day- The warm winter sun shone through the beige-colored curtains into the bedroom, shining on Chi Yi¡¯s snow-white body. She flipped over and opened her eyes drowsily. The moment she opened her eyes, she saw Chi zuxu sitting on the sofa with his head lowered as he read the newspaper. At this moment, he was already well-dressed. He was dressed in a dark European suit of fine quality. His long legs were crossed lazily as he sat there casually. He was shrouded in the warm light and seemed to be covered in a layer of mysterious and gorgeous golden tulle. He suddenly looked up and his eyes met hers. She was slightly dazed. The memories of last night flooded back to her like a tsunami. She met him at the club and was brought back by him after she got drunk. Then, she urged him to help her shower. After that, the two of them wantonly kissed and hugged each other in bed. She could even remember how her uncle¡¯s warm hands had caressed every inch of her skin. At that moment, she felt that she was about to be burned by him! And he even used his hand to slowly invade her most sensitive place! The thought of that terrifying and crazy thrill made her blush and her heart beat wildly. She hid under the blanket and took a deep breath. Her cheeks were burning hot. At this moment, she heard Chi zuxu say, ¡± you¡¯re awake? ¡± Chi Yi shyly peeked her head out from under the blanket, revealing a pair of big eyes that were still filled with lust. She looked at him in a slight panic. that Wanwan ¡­ ¡°What?¡± Chi zuxu raised his brows with a smile on his lips. ¡°Last night, we had sex like that¡± ¡°What?¡± He teased her on purpose. ¡°Just like that, Yingluo.¡± Chi Yi stretched out her two smooth arms and gestured a kiss with her two little index fingers. Her cheeks were flushed red. will Huahua get pregnant like this? ¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi zuxu held his forehead, not knowing whether to laugh or cry. He seemed to have really bullied a young and inexperienced child. ¡°I won¡¯t,¡± Chi zuxu answered her seriously. He got up, stuffed a hand into his pocket, and walked toward her with heavy steps. Squatting in front of her bed, he reached out and ruffled her little head. Narrowing his charming eyes, he said, ¡± we¡¯re still one step away from the final step! ¡°Is that so, Yingluo?¡± Chi Yi actually felt rather disappointed! ¡°Alright, it¡¯s getting late, get up! It¡¯s time for breakfast.¡± ¡°Hug ¡­¡± Chi Yi reached out her two little arms to him coyly. Without a second thought, Chi zuxu smiled evilly and reached out to take the little one out of the blanket. ¡°Ah ¡­¡± She shrieked in embarrassment. That was because she realized that she was actually stunned. She was not wearing anything! Chapter 228 ? Chapter 228: It¡¯s quite suitable for couples to date Translator: 549690339 ¡°Ah ¡­¡± She shrieked in embarrassment. That was because she realized that she was actually stunned. She was not wearing anything! ¡°Put me back!¡± ¡°It¡¯s too late ¡­¡± Chi zuxu carried her straight into the bathroom. She was so embarrassed that she buried her entire body into his suit and tried to use his clothes to cover her embarrassment. Thinking of this scene, he was well-dressed and covered everything tightly, but he himself was naked. Chi zuxu carried Chi Yi to the sink and sat her down. He narrowed his charming eyes and laughed at her. how rare. The usually shameless Chi fourth actually knows how to be shy? ¡± As he spoke, he casually pulled his bathrobe down and wrapped it around her delicate little body. Chi Yi¡¯s face was flushed red as she jumped down from the sink in embarrassment. Shooing him away, she said, ¡± alright, you can leave now! Chi zuxu lazily leaned against the door and looked at her with a smile. He had no intention of going out. She picked up the toothbrush and cup from the sink and asked, ¡± yours? ¡± ¡°Yingluo, yes.¡± Chi zuxu nodded. ¡°Then I¡¯ll use it.¡± ¡°As you wish.¡± Chi Yi did not stand on ceremony. She rinsed her mouth with his toothbrush and felt much more refreshed. Chi zuxu had asked Shi Rong to deliver the breakfast. It was prepared by a high-class chef from a five-star hotel. It was sumptuous and exquisite, and Chi Yi ate it with relish, which was a rare occasion. As she munched on the osmanthus cake in her hand, her big eyes rolled around, sizing up the unfamiliar single apartment in front of her. The apartment was not as spacious as the villa they lived in. Of course, it did not have the leisure and entertainment facilities in the villa. The decoration inside was not as luxurious as the villa, but it could still be considered exquisite. Although it was simple, it was not shabby. It had a postmodern avant-garde style and was quite fashionable. If one lived there, it should be very comfortable! ¡°Whose house is this?¡± She could not help but ask her uncle, who was sitting opposite her. ¡°It¡¯s mine,¡± ¡°Yours?¡± Chi Yi narrowed her eyes. why haven¡¯t I heard of this before? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s close to the company. I¡¯m usually busy until late at night, so I¡¯m staying here!¡± However, ever since Chi Yi moved into his villa, he rarely stayed here. He would only stay here once in a while when she was not staying in the villa. ¡°This place is not bad, Yingluo.¡± Biting on her silver spoon, Chi Yi was full of praise for the apartment. it¡¯s not big, and it¡¯s quiet. Most importantly, there are no irrelevant people! I think Yingluo is very suitable for couples to date! What do you think, little uncle?¡± ¡°Are you trying to say that this is a good place for us to meet up?¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s nonchalant reply directly exposed her little thoughts. Having been exposed by him, Chi Yi felt a little embarrassed. She took a bite of her spoon and guiltily lowered her head to eat the small pastries on her plate, pretending not to hear him. ¡°Kid, it¡¯s the weekend. What plans do you have?¡± She shook her head. No. What about you, little uncle?¡± ¡°Something happened at the company.¡± He wiped his mouth with the disinfectant towel by his side and glanced at her. you can go back to the dormitory to revise your homework. After all, the final exams are coming up! Otherwise, Yingluo, bring your homework to my office to review!¡± Chi Yi¡¯s adorable eyes curved into crescents as she smiled. She hurriedly raised her hand. I choose the second option!! She wished she could stay by her little uncle¡¯s side 24 hours a day! Chapter 229 ? Chapter 229: Waiting for her at the door Translator: 549690339 Chi zuxu first sent Chi Yi to the school dormitory to get her revision books. Yun Xiao wasn¡¯t in the dormitory. Only then did she recall that she had probably gone to work. After she took her textbooks, she locked the door and went downstairs. When she left the dormitory, she was surprised to see Lu liye. She saw him lazily leaning against a peach tree on the first floor, smoking a cigarette in his hand. He did not seem surprised to see her. He stopped smoking and looked at her from a distance. Taken aback, she jogged over to him. eh? What are you doing here?¡± ¡°I¡¯m waiting for someone.¡± ¡°Who is it?¡± Chi Yi¡¯s petite eyes peeked at the top of the female dormitory building. you¡¯ve got a new lover again? ¡± ¡°You can¡¯t care!¡± For some reason, Chi Yi felt that he, the young master, did not seem to be in a good mood today. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± She asked. ¡°Go play with this Grandpa!¡± ¡°Ah? But don¡¯t you have an appointment?¡± ¡°Date my ass! Why didn¡¯t you listen when I called you?¡± ¡°You called me?¡± Chi Yi hurriedly took out her phone from her pocket and took a look. Indeed, there were more than ten missed calls from him. I didn¡¯t hear it, I really didn¡¯t mean to not pick up Yingluo.¡± How could he not hear so many phone calls? Chi Yi took out her phone and fiddled with it for a while, only to realize that her phone had been set to silent mode without her knowing. She hurriedly apologized to Lu liye, ¡± I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Look, it¡¯s really on silent mode. I didn¡¯t hear you! ¡°Forget it!¡± How could Lu liye bear to be angry with her? ¡°Accompany this Lord to play for a day and this Lord will consider not haggling with you!¡± ¡°Ah? Today? Now?¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± ¡°But I¡¯m Yingluo.¡± She had already made an appointment with little uncle, and little uncle was waiting for her outside the campus at this moment! ¡°Alright, alright! No buts, I¡¯m just teasing you!¡± Lu liye reached out his hand and ruffled her hair, messing it up. hurry up and leave. Your uncle is still waiting for you at the door! ¡°You saw it?¡± Chi Yi was a little embarrassed. ¡°Hurry up, let¡¯s go! When this Lord¡¯s girlfriend comes down and sees you, she¡¯ll be jealous of this Lord again. It¡¯s so annoying!¡± Lu liye smacked his sister impatiently. ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ll get going then, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Go, go, go-¡± Just as she was about to leave, she suddenly recalled something. you called me so many times. Is there something you need me for? ¡± ¡°Bullshit! I¡¯m just playing with you.¡± ¡°Yingluo, okay, then I¡¯ll really leave! Bye Bye Bye!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lu liye leaned against a dried-up tree trunk as he watched Chi Yi quickly disappear from his sight. The usually unruly young master Lu revealed a rare look of disappointment and loss. Bad girl! It¡¯s my birthday today, and I came all the way to school to look for you. You didn¡¯t even give me a birthday wish and just left me to go on a date with your lover! A heartless person! However, how could Chi Yi know that it was his birthday today? she naively thought that he had really come to their dormitory to meet a girl on a date! However, she felt that young master Lu was in a strange mood today. Was he blaming her for not picking up his call? But why was her phone on silent mode? The moment Chi Yi got into the car, she could not help but ask her uncle, ¡± ¡°Little uncle, did you put my phone on silent mode?¡± Chapter 230 ? Chapter 230: Strong jealousy Translator: 549690339 The moment Chi Yi got into the car, she could not help but ask her uncle, ¡± ¡°Little uncle, did you put my phone on silent mode?¡± ¡°En!¡± Chi zuxu admitted to it immediately. the phone was too noisy, so I turned it off. ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Chi zuxu shot her a look. ¡°Zhenzhen didn¡¯t.¡± Chi Yi did not say anything. ¡°Lu liye must have called you a lot, right?¡± ¡°Yingluo, you saw it?¡± ¡°I saw it! That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t hesitate to turn it off for you!¡± ¡°Hello, Yingluo.¡± ¡°I¡¯m jealous!¡± Chi zuxu looked at her seriously. ¡°Ah?¡± What did little uncle just say? He said that he was jealous? Jealous of her and Lu liye? What did this mean? She bit her lower lip in glee. ¡°You¡¯re still laughing?¡± ha ha! Chi Yi felt aggrieved. am I supposed to cry instead of smile?! ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to get too close to him in the future.¡± ¡°Little uncle, I¡¯ve heard this sentence so many times that calluses are forming in my ears!¡± Chi Yi dug her ears in dissatisfaction. Chi the fourth!! Chi zuxu pointed at her nose with a stern look on his face. I¡¯ve been jealous since the first time I told you to keep your distance from him!! Even now, I¡¯m still very jealous!¡± Chi Yi burst into laughter. how jealous are you? Come, let me smell it, let¡¯s see if it¡¯s sour.¡± As she spoke, she moved her nose closer to him like a puppy and sniffed his body. She did not smell the sourness, but the pleasant scent of Ambergris on his body made her feel refreshed and a little drunk. Chi zuxu was also amused by her frivolous behavior. Pinching her nose, he warned, ¡± ¡°If you really piss me off one day, I¡¯ll definitely rip off your pants, hang you up, and beat you up!¡± ¡°Uncle, please take off your pants!¡± Chi Yi licked her face and acted cute. ¡°Mianchi Xiaosi, you¡¯re really shameless!¡± Who exactly did this little girl¡¯s personality come from? ¡°Oh no, there¡¯s one more thing. I forgot about Yingluo.¡± Chi Yi smacked her forehead. what should we do about su Jieyu¡¯s matter? ¡± ¡°Why are you panicking? She should be the one to worry about this problem!¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Alright! Don¡¯t think about this kind of thing anymore, let me handle it! You just need to focus on revising your homework!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Chi Yi obediently placed her small hand in front of her forehead. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Chi zuxu led Chi Yi into his office. Before he entered the office, he did not forget to remind her, ¡± don¡¯t come in and disturb her unless it¡¯s something important! Chi zuxu gestured with his chin to Chi Yi, who was preparing to revise her homework. ¡°Yes!¡± Shi Rong understood and nodded. He thought to himself, should I not come in and disturb her? It¡¯s better not to disturb them! ¡°You have to knock before you come in!¡± Chi zuxu emphasized. ¡°Yes!¡± When had Shi Rong ever dared to not knock on the door? ¡°Mm, go do your work!¡± Shi Rong left. Chi zuxu closed the door. Casually removing his suit jacket, he hung it on the clothes rack on his left and instructed Chi Yi, ¡± ¡°You can sit next to me and do your homework! You can sit in whichever chair you think is more comfortable.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine with anything!¡± Chi Yi was not that particular about this. If she could sit next to little uncle and do her homework, she would feel extremely comfortable even if she had to squat and stand! Chi zuxu sat down in front of his office desk and reached out to Pat the back of her head lovingly. ask me if you have anything you don¡¯t understand! ¡°Little uncle Yingluo.¡± Chi Yi rested her chin on her hand and looked at her uncle with infatuation. what should I do? ¡± I think you¡¯re not in the mood to do your homework at all, Yingluo.¡± [ note: Ambergris isn¡¯t the emperor¡¯s incense as some relatives say. It¡¯s actually the name of a perfume used to make perfumes, so don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s used to describe the Emperor! ] Chapter 231 ? Chapter 231: I am your gas station Translator: 549690339 ¡°Little uncle Yingluo.¡± Chi Yi rested her chin on her hand and looked at her uncle with infatuation. what should I do? ¡± I think you¡¯re not in the mood to do your homework at all, Yingluo.¡± Oh? ¡± Chi zuxu raised his brows and deliberately said, ¡± I¡¯ll get Shi Rong to send you back to school, then! ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Chi Yi hurriedly waved her hands in refusal and mumbled, ¡± ¡°If I can¡¯t see you, then I might not be able to continue writing!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°How about this!¡± Chi Yi thought of a good idea and placed all the documents on Chi zuxu¡¯s desk between the two of them. She tilted her head back and looked at the man on the other end of the pile of documents. I won¡¯t be able to see you this way, but you¡¯re still by my side, wailing away. Feeling that this was a great move, she shook her head smugly. I¡¯m doing my homework! Hence, she buried her head and went to revise her homework seriously. She was busy for almost half an hour when she heard Chi zuxu call her from the other end of the pile of documents. ¡°Kid.¡± ¡°What?¡± Chi Yi put down the pen in her hand and obediently stretched out her neck to lean her head over. However, she suddenly felt her vision darken and her red lips softened. A Dragonfly-like kiss landed on her lips. By the time she returned to her senses, Chi zuxu had already pulled himself away from her red lips. He lowered his head and started to work with passion. ¡°¡­¡­¡± She was rendered speechless. She was still in a daze and had yet to recover when she was kissed by him! ¡°Hey-¡± Chi Yi¡¯s two small hands were sprawled on the pile of documents. She was dissatisfied. do you think I¡¯m your tanker? ¡± To her surprise, Chi zuxu peeked his head over again, cupped her cheeks, and pressed his lips against her slightly opened cherry-like mouth in an overbearing manner. This time, it wasn¡¯t like a Dragonfly touching the water, but A *** hot kiss. However, it did not last long. He probably didn¡¯t want to delay her study time. He pulled his hot and wet tongue out of her mouth and licked her red lips. He asked her with/smile, ¡± ¡°Where¡¯s your oil? Is it full?¡± Chi Yi clutched her thumping chest and nodded. yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes. ¡°Alright then, be good, do your homework and go take a walk.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Chi Yi obediently lay back on her desk. Despite being separated by the tall pile of documents, she could still hear her soft voice saying, ¡± ¡°Little uncle, on the day of my final exams and college entrance exams, remember to give me a kiss full of energy like just now. When I think of you, I will definitely be able to get into university!¡± Little uncle was her only motivation to work hard! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi zuxu was afraid that she would forget how to take the exam the moment she thought of him! ¡°Aiya! I just remembered something important!¡± Chi Yi smacked her forehead. I have to call my parents quickly and tell them that I¡¯m not planning to go to United States again! ¡°Yueyue, if you keep changing your mind like this, you¡¯ll make your parents angry!¡± ¡°So, little uncle, you think I should go to United States?¡± Chi Yi put down the phone in her hand again, deliberately teasing her uncle. Chi zuxu grabbed her phone and dialed her father¡¯s number without another word. cut the crap! Don¡¯t even think about going to United States anymore, just stay by my side!¡± Chi zuxu had just finished speaking when Chi zhonglei¡¯s call was picked up. ¡°Dad ¡­¡± Chi Yi quickly greeted him sweetly. ¡°Xiao si ¡®er, your procedures are almost done! After your final exam, you can fly here. Your mom and I will be waiting for you at the airport!¡± Chi zhonglei was beaming with joy over the phone. Chapter 232 ? Chapter 232: Coming to United States after the final exam Translator: 549690339 ¡°Xiao si ¡®er, your procedures are almost done! After your final exam, you can fly here. Your mom and I will be waiting for you at the airport!¡± Chi zhonglei was beaming with joy over the phone. ¡°Ah?¡± Chi Yi¡¯s head was about to explode as her scalp turned numb. She shot a glance at Chi zuxu, who was also staring at her while leaning against his office chair. Daddy, Daddy, Daddy! biting her fingers, she closed her eyes and decided to go all out. I¡¯m not going to United States anymore! ¡°What? Why didn¡¯t you come again?¡± As expected, Chi zhonglei was furious. He suddenly raised his voice on the phone, ¡± ¡°What the hell are you doing, girl? You¡¯re the one who said you¡¯re coming, and now you¡¯re suddenly not coming! Are you playing with your mom and me? No! This time, you must come! No room for discussion ¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t ¡­¡± Chi Yi puffed up her cheeks and straightened her back. dad, I really don¡¯t want to go! ¡°Give me a reason!¡± ¡°Reason?¡± If he didn¡¯t want to go, he didn¡¯t need a reason! Could she say that her uncle was the reason she didn¡¯t want to go to United States? Of course I can¡¯t say it! ¡°I can¡¯t bear to leave everyone here! I don¡¯t want to go to a foreign country. I don¡¯t even have friends. I¡¯ll die alone. No, no, dad, I won¡¯t go no matter what!¡± Chi yiguang felt that it was rather terrifying just thinking about it. Chi zhonglei fell into silence. After a while ¡­ ¡°You really don¡¯t want to come over and keep your parents company?¡± Chi zhonglei¡¯s tone carried some sadness. Chi Yi could not help but feel apologetic when she heard that. dad, why did you get emotional all of a sudden? ¡± she asked. ¡°Alright, if you really don¡¯t want to live here, I won¡¯t force you!¡± Finally, Chi zhonglei was relieved. ¡°Thank you, dad!¡± Chi Yi was pleasantly surprised as a dazzling smile bloomed on her face. but-¡± Chi zhonglei suddenly changed his tone. Before she could even finish rejoicing, her father continued, ¡± after your final exams, you must come to United States to accompany your mother for a while. We¡¯ll go back together after the new year! ¡°Ah?¡± This Kasaya ¡°What¡¯s with the¡± ah ¡°? You don¡¯t know how much your mom misses you. Did she have it easy giving birth to you and raising you for so many years? You¡¯re not even willing to come and accompany her for a few days? Ah?¡± ¡°No, no, no!¡± Chi Yi hurriedly shook her head with an innocent look on her face. dad, do I look like such a heartless person? ¡± I don¡¯t think it¡¯s like it, it¡¯s clearly!! ¡°Yingluo, it¡¯s done! I promised you! I¡¯ll go to United States to accompany you guys after the exam, okay? ¡°This is more like it!¡± Chi zhonglei¡¯s tone softened a little. She heaved a sigh of relief and quickly acted coquettishly with him. dad, I love you! Help me tell mom that I love her too, Yingluo!¡± ¡°Alright, alright. Don¡¯t think that your mother won¡¯t be angry with you just because you said a few nice words! If she knows that you don¡¯t want to come to the United States again, I don¡¯t know how she¡¯ll scold you!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi Yi scratched her head dejectedly. alright, dad. I still have to revise my homework, so I¡¯ll talk to you later! You can go!¡± okay, call me if you need anything. Also, visit your grandmother more often when you have time. Don¡¯t make her angry, understand? ¡± ¡°Yes! I know! I know! You have to remind me every time you call, my ears are getting calluses!¡± Chi Yi pretended to pick her little ears. alright, I¡¯m hanging up. Bye-¡± After that, she hung up the phone. Thank you, milk, Raven, Lolo, xiaxia, and the suffocating tips. Muah! Chapter 233 ? Chapter 233: I just like you too much! Translator: 549690339 ¡°What did he say?¡± Chi zuxu asked his niece the moment she hung up. He sat facing her with his elbows on his knees and slightly leaned forward to look at her in the eye. ¡°My dad agreed, but Yingluo ¡­¡± ¡°What?¡± but he told me to go to the United States To keep them company once my final exams are over. We¡¯ll come back together after the new year! Chi zuxu¡¯s eyes darkened slightly and he nodded. that¡¯s not a bad idea either! ¡°Not bad?¡± Her lips pouted in disappointment at his words. that way, I won¡¯t be able to see you for nearly a month. No, that¡¯s not right, Wanwan. Chi Yi shook her head and frowned. I should say that you won¡¯t be able to see me for nearly a month. Won¡¯t You Be sad and miss me then? ¡± Chi zuxu reached out his hand and ruffled her hair. how many days are there until the final exams? ¡± ¡°Less than two weeks!¡± ¡°Yes, do your revision well!¡± Chi zuxu gestured to the textbook on the table with his chin, indicating for her to study hard. Chi Yi was thoroughly depressed. She turned around and leaned on the table, pretending to review her homework. In less than two weeks, she would be leaving for United States. Once she left, it would be an entire month. One month! She felt that she might go crazy if she did not see her uncle for a month! She had not left yet, but she was already missing him. If he really left, how terrible would that be? However, it seemed like she was the only one who could not bear to do so! Her little uncle did not seem to care at all! Just as she was lost in her thoughts, a pair of large hands moved the document to her right away. Chi zuxu then said matter-of-factly, ¡± ¡°There¡¯s less than two weeks left, let me take a good look at you!¡± Chi Yi¡¯s heart actually felt warm at his words, but she still pouted her lips in feigned unhappiness. it¡¯s not like you can¡¯t bear to part with me anyway. What¡¯s there to see?! you¡¯re not with your parents all year round. It¡¯s not easy for you to have a break, so it¡¯s only natural for you to go and accompany them. Chi zuxu tried to calm her down. ¡°I know!¡± Of course, Chi Yi understood her parents ¡®thoughts. Besides, she also wanted to accompany them. But, What she was depressed about was little uncle¡¯s attitude towards her! She was already so reluctant in her heart, but he still seemed to be indifferent! Would he really not miss her? it¡¯s only 30 days a month. It¡¯ll pass by very quickly ¡­ ¡°Is that so?¡± Chi Yi replied indifferently. She tilted her head and looked at him. Suddenly, she asked him in a serious tone, ¡± ¡°Do you also feel that the 30 days without me by your side have passed very quickly?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi zuxu knew that his niece was a little angry. He furrowed his brows and reached out to pull Chi Yi, who was sitting on the chair opposite him, into his arms. why are you so stubborn, child? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not stubborn! I¡¯m just Yingluo, I like you too much!¡± As she spoke, her nose started to sting for some reason. Chi zuxu laughed and sighed. I didn¡¯t say that you¡¯re stubborn! I mean, there are some things that I didn¡¯t say out loud, but you clearly understand it in your heart, but you still want to go to a dead end.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand!¡± ¡°Then do you think I¡¯ll miss you after not seeing you for thirty days?¡± With a sigh, he wrapped his arms around her slender waist and tightened his grip, snuggling her into his embrace without a gap. I think I¡¯m going to go crazy from missing her! Thank you for the gift, muah! Chapter 234 ? Chapter 234: An old man Translator: 549690339 ¡°Then do you think I¡¯ll miss you after not seeing you for thirty days?¡± With a sigh, he wrapped his arms around her slender waist and tightened his grip, snuggling her into his embrace without a gap. I think I¡¯m going to go crazy from missing her! His slender fingers caressed Chi Yi¡¯s cheeks longingly over and over again. to be honest, I don¡¯t want you to go to United States. Even if it¡¯s a vacation, I don¡¯t want you to go! However, I can¡¯t selfishly encourage you and not let you go, right? After all, they¡¯re your parents. I can¡¯t possibly deprive them of this short period of family happiness, right?¡± ¡°This is more like it!¡± She was finally satisfied. you should have said that earlier! If you don¡¯t tell me, how would I know?¡± Chi zuxu was helpless. Hello, Yueyue. He rested his chin on Chi Yi¡¯s hair and deliberately rubbed her scalp with his short, green stubble. I¡¯m a mature man close to thirty years old, after all. I¡¯m really embarrassed to say some things that are too straightforward. Can¡¯t you be a little more forgiving, child? You always force me to tell you the whole story.¡± Chi Yi snorted. no wonder people say that there¡¯s no passion when dating an old man. I didn¡¯t believe it at first, but now, I¡¯m starting to believe it! ¡°Who are you calling an old man?¡± Chi zuxu did not like to hear that! ¡°Then, little uncle, don¡¯t you always think that I¡¯m too small? Do you think it¡¯s because you¡¯re too old?¡± Chi Yi added fuel to the fire. Chi zuxu hugged her naughtily, got up, and pressed her onto the office chair behind her. ah-¡± she shrieked. Without waiting for her to react, Chi zuxu actually yanked a tie from his neck in a sexy manner and tied Chi Yi¡¯s two little hands to the chair in no time, making her unable to move at all. Chi Yi was on the verge of tears. Chi zuxu, what are you doing?! He leaned forward, opened his mouth, and teasingly nibbled on Chi Yi¡¯s lips. I¡¯ll punish you for your tantrum. ¡°Yueyue, I was wrong!¡± Chi Yi hurriedly admitted her mistake. Chi zuxu smiled. it¡¯s too late, Zhenzhen. Wuwuwuwu then what do you want to do?!! ¡°Strip naked on the balcony and show it to the public!¡± He teased her on purpose. tsk-¡± she was not afraid. are you willing to let others see me? ¡± ¡°Zhenzhen really can¡¯t bear to!¡± As he spoke, he lowered his head and used his white teeth to bite the buttons of her shirt, starting from the first one on her neck. His lips curled into a devilish smile. that¡¯s why I think that letting me look at it alone is a waste of time. Yingluo, you Yingluo, you pervert!! This guy was actually so evil! Chi Yi did not even dare to imagine that embarrassing scene. It was simply a great humiliation! He pried open her shirt with his teeth in a familiar manner, revealing a white snowy peak. He could clearly feel that his body had already undergone some subtle changes. He felt like he was not punishing her, but himself! He took a deep breath, bit her ear, and scolded her, ¡± ¡°Little demon ¡­¡± Chi Yi felt aggrieved. uncle, does my grandma know that you¡¯re such a pervert? ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you want the passion?¡± Chi zuxu laughed evilly. Chi Yi was on the verge of tears. uncle, I don¡¯t want it anymore. I was wrong!! I don¡¯t think you are old at all, really! It¡¯s so exciting to be with you ¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s too late, Yingluo.¡± Chapter 235 ? Chapter 235: Everything you have belongs to me Translator: 549690339 Shuddering in embarrassment, she hurriedly begged for mercy. ¡°Little uncle, I¡¯m begging you, Yingluo, let me go! I won¡¯t call you an old man anymore ¡­¡± Listening to her trembling voice as she coaxed him tenderly, Chi zuxu felt as if his entire body was about to go limp in her gentleness. The more she was like this, the more he couldn¡¯t bear to let go of her. At the thought of the long separation that awaited him two weeks later, he had the urge to merge her into his bones. In fact, he hated that he could not tear her apart and eat her up, making her his! ¡°Little kid, Yingluo.¡± ¡°You¡¯re mine!¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s voice was so deep that it sounded as if it came from a deep valley. everything you have belongs to me-¡± He panted heavily, and hot sweat seeped down his forehead. It seeped down his short sideburns sexily, and beads of crystal-clear and hot sweat rolled down his handsome chin and fell on Chi Yi¡¯s snow-white chest. Then, he followed her curves and slowly moved towards her flat stomach. It was so hot that her whole body trembled. She almost thought that she was about to be set on fire by him! Chi zuxu¡¯s slender fingers gently caressed Chi Yi¡¯s forehead, which was drenched in sweat, over and over again. His dark eyes, which were now flushed red, turned deeper by a few degrees. child¡¯s sob. ¡°What?¡± ¡°I want Yingluo!¡± His voice was hoarse and extremely charming. Chi Yi felt her head spin all of a sudden, as if she was about to float. Her face was so red that it looked like she was being burned by a fire. Her big eyes gently fluttered, and her curled eyelashes were still covered with a layer of mist, like the wings of a butterfly, beautiful and moving. Chi zuxu could not help but lean over and kiss her eyes. He could feel that her eyes were trembling. His lips were also trembling unconsciously. It was Yingluo. He had changed his mind! He had thought that he would be able to wait for her for two years, but he found out that Hanhan had been waiting for him for two years. As a normal man, he really couldn¡¯t wait any longer! Since the child would be his sooner or later, what difference did it make two years ago or two years later? He had to be responsible for the little one under him! Take responsibility for a lifetime! Chi zuxu¡¯s sexy Adam¡¯s apple moved with difficulty. are you afraid? ¡± Chi Yi shook her head lightly. no, I¡¯m not afraid. I know that you won¡¯t hurt me, uncle. ¡°If it hurts, you must tell me Yingluo.¡± ¡°Mm, Wuwu ¡­¡± Chi Yi¡¯s lips were once again sucked in by Chi zuxu¡¯s thin lips. His fiery kiss was branded on her fair neck, her sexy collarbones, and it went all the way down. All the way down. Chi Yi begged for mercy in a choppy manner, panting and moaning. In exchange, Chi zuxu¡¯s kiss became more intense. In the air, a charming smell was constantly spreading. The two people¡¯s heavy breathing sounded one after another, like an intense melody. Chi Yi, on the other hand, had never felt as nervous as she was at this moment. Anticipation? Scared? Excited? Happy? It was as if he had all kinds of emotions! Because she didn¡¯t know what kind of trouble she was going to face next. She only knew that she could finally give her complete self to little uncle! I won¡¯t regret this, Yingluo. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Chapter 236 ? Chapter 236: You¡¯re in a relationship behind our backs? Translator: 549690339 As a 28-year-old man, Chi zuxu was not unfamiliar with such matters between a man and a woman. However, it was his first time being so nervous. He felt like a seventeen or eighteen-year-old child who had just tasted the forbidden fruit. He was a little impatient, but he was also worried that he would be too impatient and hurt her. His lips, over and over again, repeatedly burned her skin. Sensing that Chi Yi had already made the necessary preparations for him, he bowed down, intending to possess her. Just as he was slowly and carefully giving himself to her inch by inch, he was stunned. But suddenly- ¡°Dong Dong Dong ¡­¡± There were three urgent knocks on the door. Sh/it!! ¡°Get lost ¡­¡± Chi zuxu let out a frenzied roar. In that instant, he could clearly feel the girl under him curling up into a ball due to her nervousness. Her reddened face turned slightly pale as beads of sweat trickled down her forehead. She placed her trembling hands on Chi zuxu¡¯s flat stomach and looked at him innocently with her large, misty eyes.¡±Little uncle Yingluo.¡± ¡°Thump thump thump!¡± The knocking on the door became more urgent. The gloomy yet excited expression on Chi zuxu¡¯s face was changing unpredictably. He lowered his head and panted heavily. His fingers caressed Chi Yi¡¯s forehead lovingly as he asked her with heartache, ¡± ¡°Does it hurt?¡± In fact, he had not completely possessed her. At least, at this moment, she was still a little girl and he did not hurt her. He didn¡¯t dare to rush in, for fear that he would hurt her. Chi yijiao panted. there¡¯s someone making noise outside. ¡°Ignore them!¡± Chi zuxu cupped her little face in his hands and planted a light kiss on her tender cheek. All of a sudden, Chi Yunlin¡¯s voice rang out from outside the door, ¡± ¡°Zuxu, open the door-why are you locking the door? Are you afraid of being found out doing bad things inside?¡± ¡°Aunt?¡± Chi Yi turned pale with fright. She anxiously pushed the man on top of her away. little uncle, we¡¯re almost done cleaning up, we¡¯re done!! If aunty sees me, I¡¯ll be dead, Yingluo.¡± Chi zuxu clearly did not expect Chi Yunlin to come to the office at this time. He furrowed his brows in displeasure and retracted himself from Chi Yi¡¯s body. He patted her flustered little face lovingly. don¡¯t panic! No matter what happens, I¡¯m still here!¡± ¡°Little uncle, quickly help me send the tie Qingqing.¡± She was very anxious. Chi zuxu loosened her tie for her. The moment the ropes were released, Chi Yi could not care less. She grabbed the messy clothes on the ground, grabbed her school bag, and, like a little mouse, rushed into the resting room. The door closed with a bang, and she hid. Her flustered look as she fled was imprinted in Chi zuxu¡¯s eyes, and his heart could not help but clench. They were clearly just in a relationship, but they were like thieves that could not be exposed! She, on the other hand, had to go through all kinds of panic and pressure. Chi zuxu tidied up his appearance in frustration and then slowly opened the door for Chi Yunlin. The moment the door opened, he heard Shi Rong explaining, President Chi, I¡¯m sorry. Eldest miss Chi teased me. ¡°Alright! You may leave!¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s expression turned ugly as he sent Shi Rong away unhappily. Chi Yunlin looked into the office. what¡¯s wrong? Hiding a mistress in a Golden House? It took you so long to open the door.¡± ¡°Is there anything I can help you with?¡± Chi zuxu stood at the door and asked her with a cold face. He had no intention of inviting his sister in for a seat. Chi Yunlin squinted her eyes warily. She pushed the man aside and strode into the office. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve found a girlfriend behind our backs?¡± Thank you, God, xiaxia, Bo He, and Jiajia for your tips. The wet nurse is in the hospital. It¡¯s all explained on Weibo and in the comments. Chapter 237 ? Chapter 237: Someone is hiding in his room Translator: 549690339 ¡°Is there anything I can help you with?¡± Chi zuxu stood at the door and asked her with a cold face. He had no intention of inviting his sister in for a seat. Chi Yunlin squinted her eyes warily. She pushed the man aside and strode into the office. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve found a girlfriend behind our back?¡± As Chi Yunlin spoke, she didn¡¯t forget to look left and right, here and there. ¡°Sister, what are you looking for? Why did you come to find me?¡± Chi zuxu reached out to pull her. ¡°I¡¯m looking for this!¡± Chi Yunlin suddenly sat down on the chair Chi Yi had just sat on and picked up the pink-blue corset that Chi Yi had left behind. She picked it up and waved it in front of Chi zuxu¡¯s eyes smugly. we¡¯ve found the evidence. Are you still planning to continue hiding it? ¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi zuxu facepalmed. He really didn¡¯t see it just now! It must have been left behind because the little girl had fled too quickly. Chi Yi stomped her feet anxiously in the lounge. When she was putting on her clothes, she realized that she had left her bra in the office. She was really done for this time! She really was stupid! If she was caught by her aunt first, how could she bear it? ¡°Where is he?¡± Chi Yunlin glanced at the closed lounge and narrowed her eyes shrewdly. you hid it inside, right? ¡± ¡°Sis, when did you become so annoying?¡± Chi zuxu was annoyed. He took the lead and stood at the door to prevent her from pushing the door. ¡°Look, aren¡¯t you anxious? The more anxious you are, the more guilty you are! Hey! If you¡¯re in a relationship, then so be it. If you¡¯ve found a girlfriend, why don¡¯t you just show her to us? why hide? The more you hide, the more curious I am. There must be something shameful!¡± Chi Yunlin inched closer to Chi zuxu. tell me the truth. Does this girl have a bad reputation? From the entertainment industry? And she¡¯s even in the model circle? Neither of these two methods would work! You know our family¡¯s rules!¡± ¡°None of them! OK?¡± Chi zuxu was truly afraid of her! No wonder they say that women are as annoying as 500 ducks when they¡¯re annoyed! ¡°None of them? Then I want to see it all the more! Since you¡¯re neither of them and you¡¯re acting so mysteriously, you¡¯re definitely not a good person! Don¡¯t tell me he¡¯s a man who likes to cross-dress?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Inside, Chi Yi was running around in circles anxiously. She had to quickly find a place to hide. But where should he hide? Wardrobe? No, no! With her aunt¡¯s shrewd personality, she would have found it in two seconds. Under the bed? No! However, she couldn¡¯t even hide under the bed. Where else could she hide? Forget it, forget it, I¡¯ll go all out! Let¡¯s find a place to hide first! Outside, Chi Yunlin forcefully pushed the door open. Chi zuxu did not stop her. He didn¡¯t know what he was thinking. It was as if he didn¡¯t want her to find out about the child¡¯s existence, but he also hoped that she would find out. It was a very contradictory feeling! If she found them, they would no longer need to hide. However, the test and pressure they would face would be unimaginable! Hence, even Chi zuxu was in a dilemma! When the door opened, Chi Yunlin was standing outside. She was stunned by what she saw. There was nothing inside! there¡¯s no need to think. He must be hiding!! Chapter 238 ? Chapter 238: Where is the little girl hiding? Translator: 549690339 When the door opened, Chi Yunlin was standing outside. She was stunned by what she saw. There was nothing inside! there¡¯s no need to think. He must be hiding!! As Chi Yunlin spoke, she started rummaging through the cabinets. The first thing she opened was Chi zuxu¡¯s wardrobe. However, to her disappointment, there was nothing else in the closet except for a few suits and shirts! Could it be under the bed? It definitely was! With that thought, Chi Yunlin lifted the bed for him. However, to her disappointment, there was still nothing below! Not even a speck of dust! She put down the mattress in embarrassment and frowned. your company¡¯s cleaners are pretty good at hygiene! Chi zuxu knitted his brows. There were only one or two hiding places in this room, but he couldn¡¯t see the little girl¡¯s figure. Where did she hide? Chi Yunlin went to the bathroom again and searched every corner, but she couldn¡¯t find anything! ¡°This is too strange, Yingluo.¡± Chi Yunlin still couldn¡¯t believe it. did he just disappear for no reason? ¡± ¡°Sister, are you done? If you¡¯re done, you can leave!¡± Chi zuxu had no idea where Chi Yi was hiding, but the only thing he could do was to chase this uninvited guest away. Chi Yunlin¡¯s eyes darted around, wondering if that woman had been hiding in the office and had already escaped when she entered the lounge. It definitely was! Chi Yunlin felt a little regretful. ¡°If I find out what kind of girl you are, I¡¯ll definitely teach you a lesson! Mom¡¯s still lying on the hospital bed, so don¡¯t you provoke her again!¡± ¡°Alright, since when have you become more naggy than mom?¡± ¡°As your older sister, I¡¯m only concerned about you!¡± ¡°Shi Rong! Send the guest away!¡± Chi zuxu immediately asked him to leave. Shi Rong immediately accepted the order. eldest miss, this way please ¡­ ¡°Shi Rong, you will personally send eldest miss home! There can¡¯t be any mistakes!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Shi Rong naturally understood director Chi¡¯s meaning. She didn¡¯t personally see this troublesome eldest miss Chi return home. What if she came back again and made a surprise attack? ¡°Hmph!¡± Chi Yunlin turned around and walked away unhappily, glaring at her brother. you¡¯re treating my kindness as ill intent! Shi Rong sent her back, but on the way, Chi Yunlin kept questioning her. Shirong, tell me the truth. Who was that woman in President Chi¡¯s office today? ¡± ¡°What woman?¡± Shi Rong feigned ignorance. miss, I¡¯ve never seen any woman enter the president¡¯s office today! He wasn¡¯t lying. There was only a little girl in the president¡¯s office! don¡¯t try to play dumb with me. If you help him hide it, you¡¯re an accomplice!! ¡°Young miss, I¡¯m sorry. I really don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡± Shi Rong insisted. As Chi zuxu¡¯s working partner and special Assistant for so many years, he was very clear on what he should and shouldn¡¯t say. Chi Yunlin knew that she wouldn¡¯t be able to get any more information from Shi Rong today, so she could only give up! After Chi zuxu sent off the Almighty Chi Yunlin, he quickly returned to the lounge. ¡°Kid ¡­¡± Where was that little girl hiding? Chi zuxu¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he caught sight of the half-opened glass window. Could she be afraid? I recommend a very good free novel, ¡± Good Morning, Mr. President! Nan Yinyin, thank you for Xia Mo, ah Dashu, Qian Ye, and Li Li¡¯s gifts. Muah! Chapter 239 ? Chapter 239: The fish fell in love with the fisherman Translator: 549690339 ¡°Kid ¡­¡± Where was that little girl hiding? Chi zuxu¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he caught sight of the half-opened glass window. Could she be afraid? Chi zuxu strode to the window and peeked out to look at the Xuanji below. ¡°Damn it!!¡± At this very moment, Chi Yi was hanging dangerously on the air conditioner rack outside the building. Her two small hands were holding onto the edge of the windowsill in fear and trepidation. Her small face was as white as paper, without a trace of blood. After all, the Kasaya she was standing on was a 38-story building! As long as they were not careful, they could fall down and be smashed into pieces! The moment Chi Yi saw Chi zuxu¡¯s familiar face appear by the window sill, her tensed heart instantly relaxed by a lot. She called out to him softly in grievance, ¡± ¡°Little uncle Yingluo.¡± She was so frightened that her eyes were wet. ¡°Give me your hand, Yingluo.¡± Chi zuxu bent down to hold her hands. don¡¯t look down! He reminded her. Naturally, she did not dare to look down and obediently handed her hands over to him. He pulled her along and easily pulled her in from the window. It was only when she landed steadily in his arms that Chi zuxu¡¯s tightly clenched heart was at ease. However, the flames of anger followed. do you know what you are doing?!! Are you hiding here? What if he fell down? As long as they were not careful, they would be crushed into pieces! What if something really happens? what do you want me to do? You won¡¯t stop until you¡¯ve tortured me to the point of exhaustion, right?¡± Chi zuxu hugged her tightly and howled at her. Chi Yi was taken aback by his scolding, but she did not get angry. Instead, she snuggled deeper into his arms like a puddle of mud and pitifully said, ¡± ¡°Little uncle, please stop scolding me. I don¡¯t have any strength left in my body right now!¡± She was really scared out of her wits. His heart ached for her as he hugged her and sat down on the Changsha. alright, it¡¯s all over now. We¡¯ve landed safely, so let¡¯s not think about it anymore, Yueyue. ¡°Yingluo, yes.¡± The young woman buried herself in his arms and nodded in a daze. Her little hands kept playing with the buttons of his shirt as she mumbled with lingering fear, ¡± ¡°We were almost bumped into by aunt Yingluo just now.¡± ¡°So what if we bumped into each other! It¡¯s still better than you hiding in that dangerous place!¡± Chi zuxu cupped his niece¡¯s face in his hands and instructed her with a straight face, ¡± ¡°Today¡¯s matter will not happen again! It didn¡¯t matter even if they bumped into him! I won¡¯t allow you to joke around with your life! Do you understand?¡± She blinked her big innocent eyes at him as her small hand frantically drew circles on his chest. uncle, what if Grandpa and Grandma don¡¯t agree to us being together? ¡± Chi Yi sighed. For some reason, her eyes suddenly became wet. if that¡¯s the case, would you still be willing to be with me? Or perhaps Yingluo just gave up?¡± He cupped his niece¡¯s small face in his hands and gently pressed his forehead against hers. He looked at her with a sincere gaze. in this love, you, Chi Yi, are a fisherman and I, Chi zuxu, am the fish on your fishing rod. The fish takes the bait because the fish takes the fisherman¡¯s side. Even though I know that there¡¯s no way out, I¡¯m willing to use my life to make the fisherman smile. I knew that our love terminal could be the river of forgetfulness, but I, Yingying, still came!¡± I recommend a very good free novel, ¡± Good Morning, Mr. President! Nan Yinyin Chapter 240 ? Chapter 240: His bottom line is Chi Yi Translator: 549690339 He cupped his niece¡¯s small face in his hands and gently pressed his forehead against hers. He looked at her with a sincere gaze. in this love, you, Chi Yi, are a fisherman and I, Chi zuxu, am the fish on your fishing rod. The fish takes the bait because the fish takes the fisherman¡¯s side. Even though I know that there¡¯s no way out, I¡¯m willing to use my life to make the fisherman smile. I knew that our love terminal could be the river of forgetfulness, but I, Yingying, still came!¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s deeply emotional words made Chi Yi¡¯s eyes redden uncontrollably, but her brows could not help but curve up as she laughed willfully. No matter what the outcome was between them, his words seemed to be enough! He reached out his hand and wiped her tears away. His deep eyes subconsciously glanced at her empty chest and his throat tightened. He asked her hoarsely, ¡± ¡°Did I hurt you just now?¡± ¡°Zhenzhen, huh?¡± Chi Yi was in a daze for a moment. In the next second, she reacted belatedly, and her tender little face flushed red. She shook her head, then nodded. ¡°It¡¯s like a rustling sound, a little rustling.¡± ¡°Does it hurt?¡± ¡°Yingluo is a little.¡± Chi Yi blushed as she spoke the truth. ¡°I didn¡¯t even dare to go in, Yueyue.¡± ¡°You¡¯re obviously a Wanwan.¡± Chi Yi¡¯s face was flushed red. She was a little embarrassed to continue the rest of her sentence. ¡°Alright, just a little, just a little!¡± Chi zuxu took out his fingers, pinched his nails, and gestured in front of his niece. He buried his entire being in her soft chest gloomily. it¡¯s not over yet! Chi Yi could not imagine how much pain she would be in if it was really over! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ At night- Chi zuxu asked su Jieyu out for dinner, and her brother, su Ren, was also present. As soon as su Jieyu sat down, su Ren didn¡¯t waste any more time talking to her. He spread his hands and said, ¡± hand over your phone! ¡°What?¡± Su Jieyu feigned ignorance as she looked at her brother and then at Chi zuxu, who had been sitting silently across from her. When she received the news that Chi zuxu wanted to have dinner with her, she was so happy that she almost jumped up. She spent the entire afternoon at home and changed into nearly a hundred sets of clothes. Finally, she chose this black, bare-back one-piece dress and a thin, long trench coat. It was elegant but sexy. But who knew that he had called her over only for the photos and videos in her phone! Su Jieyu didn¡¯t know what to feel, but she didn¡¯t feel good. ¡°Brother, I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about!¡± Su Jieyu decided to play dumb until the end. Su Ren¡¯s expression was ugly, but Chi zuxu remained calm and composed. He sat there calmly and sipped the tea beside him, as if the photo in su Jieyu¡¯s phone had nothing to do with him. Jieyu, if you¡¯re more sensible, you¡¯d better hand over the photos!! Su Jieyu cast a lukewarm glance at Chi zuxu and sneered. what¡¯s wrong? Some people had done shady business with their little nieces, so why would they be afraid of others finding out? You have the guts to do it, but you don¡¯t have the guts to admit it?¡± ¡°Whoosh-¡± Before su Jieyu could react, a cup of hot tea was suddenly thrown at her face. It was Chi zuxu! At this moment, he didn¡¯t have any pity for her. All that was left was coldness and determination! The low air pressure around them could almost freeze everyone into ice. Chi zuxu never touched a woman, but that was under the condition that they did not cross his bottom line! And his bottom line was ¡­ Chi Yi! I recommend a very good free novel, ¡± Good Morning, Mr. President! Nan Yinyin Chapter 241 ? Chapter 241: Alert Translator: 549690339 Su Jieyu clearly did not expect Chi zuxu to treat her like this all of a sudden. She was stunned for a moment and took a long time to come back to her senses. Only her face was as white as a piece of paper, without a trace of blood. After a long time, she snapped back to her senses and gritted her teeth. Chi zuxu, I¡¯m going to tell your mother about your improper love affair with Chi Yi! I¡¯m going to anger her to death and make you and Chi Yi regret it for the rest of your lives! I¡¯ll make sure that the two of you won¡¯t be together for the rest of your lives ¡­¡± ¡°Pa-¡± Su Jieyu had just finished speaking when a crisp slap landed on her face. Su Jieyu looked at her brother in disbelief. Su Ren¡¯s eyes were red with anger. do you know what you are saying? ¡°If anything happens to old lady Chi today because of you, you, me, dad, mom, and all of us will be buried with her!¡± how dare he-¡± su Jieyu¡¯s eyes reddened. She clutched her swollen cheek and glared at Chi zuxu through gritted teeth. Chi zuxu scoffed and lifted his thin lips coldly. then, you can try and see if I dare-¡± ¡°Dad was taken away by the police because of you! What else do you want?¡± ¡°What did you just say?¡± Su Jieyu¡¯s expression changed. Chi zuxu, on the other hand, only lit a cigarette for himself and started smoking at a moderate pace. The hazy smoke covered his deep and cold eyes. His eyes were full of stratagems, as if everything was under his control. Chi zuxu, don¡¯t touch my family! Su Jieyu lost control and shouted. He furrowed his brows and looked up at her. His gaze was as sharp as a blade, as if he wanted to pierce through su Jieyu. He curled his lips coldly and said, ¡± miss su, you¡¯re the one who wants to touch my family! And I¡¯m just returning the favor!¡± Chi zuxu had always been a person who would not attack unless he was attacked, but if someone were to attack him, he would definitely turn them into ashes! Jieyu, hurry up and hand over the photos!! Su Ren yelled at su Jieyu, grabbed her bag, and dug out her phone. After looking at the photo in her phone, he smashed her phone into pieces without saying a word and scolded, ¡± ¡°You stupid woman!¡± ¡°Brother ¡­¡± Su Jieyu was still a little unwilling. Su Ren pointed at her nose and scolded, ¡± you really don¡¯t know the immensity of heaven and earth!!! Hurry up and apologize to President Chi!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to apologize! I don¡¯t care!¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s expression was apathetic as he flicked the ash off his cigarette. He looked up and stared coldly at su Jieyu. His eyes were so cold that they could freeze her. su Jieyu, the Chi family will naturally be concerned about our family¡¯s matters. It¡¯s not your place to butt in!! As for the matter between me and Chi Yi, they will definitely find out about it, but it will definitely not be through your mouth!¡± Chi zuxu stood up and stuffed his hands into his pockets as he prepared to leave. Suddenly, he paused and turned back to look at su Jieyu, whose face was pale. He smiled and said, ¡± ¡°Miss su, your father was sent to prison because of you. You must not forget to visit him! Also ¡­¡± He looked down at su Jieyu as if he was the Emperor. He coldly said, ¡± ¡°If today¡¯s incident happens again, I can¡¯t guarantee that your father will be able to walk out of that dark room safely ¡­¡± Chi zuxu led Shi Rong out of the dining room after saying that. lunatic, you can offend anyone but Chi zuxu?!! This time, dad is dead because of you! let¡¯s see how you¡¯re going to explain yourself to him ¡­ su Ren was very irritable. He had been relying on his father to support him. Once his father was in prison, how could he live in the future? Su Jieyu¡¯s face was as white as a sheet of paper, without a trace of blood. Her body was still trembling, but no one knew if it was from anger or fear. I recommend a very good free novel, ¡± Good Morning, Mr. President! Nan Yinyin, thank you, xiaxia, for your tip. Chapter 242 ? Chapter 242: You can take me away Translator: 549690339 Chi Yi¡¯s final exams were just around the corner. She did not move back to Chi zuxu¡¯s Villa for the past few days. As there was not much time left for revision before the exams, she decided to focus on her studies and make a dash for the final stages before the exams so that she could achieve her desired results. She was very busy with her studies. Chi zuxu, on the other hand, was not idle either. He was busy with work and it was difficult for him to split himself. The two of them could only squeeze out some time to meet or have a meal during their free time on the weekends. Two weeks later- At last, the curtains on Chi Yi¡¯s final exam finally came to a close. However, as soon as the exam was over, she received her father¡¯s order that she had to go to United States! The plane ticket had been booked for eight o ¡®clock the next night. Ten minutes before she received the flight information, little uncle told her that he had to fly to Belgium in two hours. He had work to do there, so he had to go. Chi Yi was depressed! Little uncle was flying to Belgium in two hours, and she had to go to United States the next day. Didn¡¯t that mean that the remaining two hours would be the last time they could spend time together in more than 30 days? Chi Yi anxiously ran upstairs. At this moment, Chi zuxu was packing his luggage. Without another word, she ran over and burrowed into his huge luggage. uncle, why don¡¯t you pack me up and take me with you? ¡± The man could not help but curl his lips at the sight of his niece acting coquettishly with him. He leaned forward and gently patted her pink cheeks. be good and wait for my return at home! ¡°¡­¡­¡± She bit her lip and did not say a word. She was conflicted about whether she should tell him that she was flying to United States tomorrow. Forget it, forget it, I won¡¯t say it for now. I¡¯ll tell him after he gets on the plane, so that he doesn¡¯t delay his work because of me. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Chi zuxu noticed that something was amiss with his niece. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t.¡± Nestled in his luggage, Chi Yi could smell the faint Dragon birth fragrance unique to him on his clothes. She was really reluctant to come out of it! ¡°Little uncle Yingluo.¡± ¡°What?¡± She stretched her neck and planted a kiss on his thin, sexy lips. I¡¯ll miss you! ¡°I¡¯ll be back soon!¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll still miss you ¡­¡± ¡°Yingluo, yes.¡± Chi zuxu brushed her bangs aside and caressed her forehead with his soft fingertips. when are you going to United States? ¡± uh, Yingluo, it¡¯ll be soon, very soon!! She did not mention the exact time. His eyes unconsciously revealed a reluctant expression. ¡°I¡¯ll definitely be back before you go to United States!¡± Chi zuxu assured her. ¡°Yes.¡± She nodded but did not say anything else. Because she knew that little uncle would definitely not be able to make it back in time to send her off! Chi Yi sent her uncle to the airport. It was only when the plane took off that she sent him a short message. ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m flying to United States at 8 pm tomorrow night! Remember to work hard, eat well, sleep well, and miss me well! See you again on New Year¡¯s Day ¡­¡± After sending this short message, Chi Yi¡¯s nose still felt a little sour for some reason. She took a deep breath and forced her tears back. They had just parted ways! Why was she already missing him?! I recommend a very good free novel, ¡± Good Morning, Mr. President! Nan Yinyin Chapter 243 ? Chapter 243: His cell phone has been turned off Translator: 549690339 The next day- Chi Yi flew to the United States. Almost the entire family had arrived. Even the sick old lady Chi was picked up and sent off from the airport. ¡°Grandma, why did you come here when you¡¯re not in good health? it¡¯s not like I¡¯m not coming back!¡± ¡°I¡¯m just worried about you!¡± The old lady held her hand and asked her many questions worriedly, ¡± are you scared of flying alone? Otherwise, I could have arranged for someone to send you there. This is good. They would be more at ease if you flew there alone!¡± ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m already eighteen years old. I¡¯m not young anymore! Don¡¯t worry! Besides, my parents are waiting for me at the airport! They¡¯ll pick me up as soon as I get off the plane, so don¡¯t worry!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Chi Yunlin also quickly came over to persuade the old lady. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry about your body! The little girl will take good care of herself.¡± ¡°Yes, yes!¡± Chi Yi¡¯s little head bobbed. At this moment, the airport¡¯s broadcast system began urging Chi Yi¡¯s flight to get ready to board. ¡°Yiyi, you should board the plane!¡± Chi Yunlin reminded her. ¡°Yingluo, yes.¡± She nodded in realization. However, he still unconsciously glanced outside. She knew that it was impossible for little uncle to appear, but in the depths of her heart, she still couldn¡¯t help but hope for something that was clearly impossible to happen. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Chi Yunlin could see the anticipation in Chi Yi¡¯s eyes. don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re waiting for your uncle? He¡¯s still in Belgium!¡± ¡°Ah? Of course I¡¯m not!¡± At the mention of her uncle, Chi Yi could not help but feel a little guilty. She hurriedly pushed her luggage away and was about to leave. I¡¯m leaving! You guys should hurry back too!¡± ¡°Girl, remember to give me a call as soon as you arrive!¡± Grandmother Chi worriedly reminded her. alright, I¡¯ll remember!! Chi Yi waved her hand at the old lady, but did not forget to turn back to remind Chi Yunlin, ¡± ¡°Auntie, when I¡¯m not around, remember to take care of grandma!¡± ¡°Alright, do I need you to worry? Hurry up and go in, or we¡¯ll be late!¡± ¡°Yes ¡­¡± Chi Yi pushed her luggage into the security check and headed straight to the boarding gate, ready to board the plane. Before she boarded the plane, she could not help but call Chi zuxu, who was far away in Belgium. However, his phone was still turned off! He had already turned off his phone for an entire day! Chi Yi was very, very disappointed! Her entire little head drooped down in disappointment. Even if she could not see him before she left, she still hoped to hear his voice over the phone and say goodbye to him seriously. Chi Yi boarded the plane. She sat in the first class, near the window. The seat next to her was still empty, probably because she hadn¡¯t boarded the plane yet! However, Chi Yi was not in the mood to care about these things. All her thoughts were on her phone. She stared straight at the phone in her hand, still waiting for it to ring! All of a sudden, she felt someone sitting down in the seat beside her, but she did not pay it any mind. She continued to keep her head down and focused on waiting for the call. However, the phone did not ring. Little uncle, what are you doing? Why did she turn off her phone for the whole day? Feeling uneasy, she took a small sip of the drink beside her and put it down again. Little did she know that the moment she put the drink down, the man next to her would naturally take it away with his large hand and start sucking on it. Sir, this is my drink. she recommended a very good free novel, ¡± Good Morning, President! Nan Yinyin Chapter 244 ? Chapter 244: Her heart ached to death! Translator: 549690339 Feeling uneasy, she took a small sip of the drink beside her and put it down again. Little did she know that the moment she put the drink down, the man next to her would naturally take it away with his large hand and start sucking on it. ¡°Teacher, this is my drink.¡± Before she could say the word ¡®expected¡¯, she was completely choked back by the man beside her. little ¡­ Little uncle?!! How could this be? Chi Yi was overwhelmed by the unexpected favor and could hardly believe it. ¡°Yingluo, shouldn¡¯t you be in Belgium at this time? Why are you here?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve flown back from Belgium!¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s voice was hoarse from exhaustion. His deep eyes were now filled with exhaustion and bloodshot. He leaned his head on Chi Yi¡¯s shoulder and, in the next instant, reached out to hug her slender waist tightly. Burying his face deep into her shoulder, he mumbled, ¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t slept for a day and a night, let me hug you to sleep for a while, Yingluo.¡± Chi Yi¡¯s heart was beating rapidly. It was as if a hot spring had been injected into her heart, so warm that it almost melted her whole body. ¡°Uncle, you didn¡¯t fly back from Belgium right after you arrived, did you?¡± Going back and forth like this, the shortest time would still take a full 22 hours! Chi zuxu¡¯s tired and handsome face was buried in her hair. He took a deep breath and absorbed the light scent of shampoo from her hair. It smelled so good. ¡°I promised you that I would come back to send you off before I went to United States!¡± Chi zuxu tightened his grip on her slender waist. ¡°Idiot! If I had known earlier, I would have told you from the start, and you wouldn¡¯t have to fly back and forth so many times, Yingluo!¡± Wouldn¡¯t this make her heart ache to death! ¡°I¡¯m happy to!¡± Wanwan was willful! It was only then that she recalled something important. uncle, you¡¯re not planning to fly to the United States with me, are you? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s what I was thinking.¡± ¡°But, you just flew for more than 20 hours, you don¡¯t even have time to rest. Now you¡¯re flying again, and it¡¯ll take at least 13 hours to fly to United States! How can your body take it if you torture yourself like this?¡± It really made her heart ache to death! ¡°Alright! Why are you so long-winded?¡± Chi zuxu pulled her into his embrace and leaned tiredly against her soft and tender body. He closed his eyes in satisfaction. let me hug you to sleep for a while. ¡°Yingluo, yes.¡± She nodded. She was so touched that her nose felt a little sour. I really want to cry! kid, the moment I landed in Belgium, I received the news that you were going to United States. I almost thought that I wouldn¡¯t be able to send you off in time, but luckily, I made it in time!! Chi zuxu tightened his grip on Chi Yi¡¯s arm. He hugged her so tightly that he almost broke her slim waist. It was as if he wanted to bury her in his body. it feels so good to hug you again, muah. At that moment, he really wished he could stuff her tiny self into his suitcase and take her away with him! She would be with him wherever he was. How good was that! This feeling of separation was really terrible! Chi Yi was almost out of breath in his embrace, but it did not matter. She could endure it for her uncle¡¯s sake! Since he liked to hug her, she would let him hug her as much as he wanted! Her heart ached as she reached out her little hand and caressed the back of his head affectionately. Lowering her head, she planted a light kiss on the back of his head. little uncle, go to sleep, Yingluo. she recommended a very good free novel, ¡± Good Morning, Mr. President! Nan Yinyin Chapter 245 ? Chapter 245: I¡¯m not bored looking at you Translator: 549690339 Chi zuxu did not sleep for too long and woke up in less than two hours. ¡°Why are you not sleeping?¡± Chi Yi knew that he had not rested enough as his bloodshot eyes were still very obvious. ¡°I¡¯m not sleeping.¡± Shaking his head, he held Chi Yi¡¯s small hand and placed it in his palm. His other hand rubbed her head affectionately. I¡¯ll keep you company and chat with you lest you¡¯re bored sitting alone. ¡°No need!¡± Chi Yi¡¯s head shook like a rattle. uncle, I¡¯m not bored at all. Chi Yi smiled shyly as she held his arm and moved closer to him. Her animated eyes were glistening with light. I¡¯m not bored at all just by looking at you! Chi zuxu was tickled by her and pulled her into his embrace. He leaned his head against the center of her hair and played with the ends of her hair with his large hands. I won¡¯t sleep then. No matter how tired or tired I feel, I can take it just by looking at you.¡± Chi Yi let out a series of giggles that sounded like silver Bells. Her two small hands happily wrapped around Chi zuxu¡¯s lean waist as she looked up at him with her brows and eyes curved into a smile. little uncle, these are the best words you¡¯ve ever said to me. You should say more sweet nothings to me in the future. Chi zuxu narrowed his charming eyes. how does it sound good? ¡± Chi Yi smiled, her beautiful eyes curving into adorable crescents. it just sounds like uncle Huahua has fallen in love with me too! Chi zuxu did not know whether to laugh or cry! What did he mean by ¡®seemed¡¯? It was clearly! He pinched Chi Yi¡¯s adorable cheeks in frustration. silly goose! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Of course, Chi Yi knew that her uncle had feelings for her, but he had never revealed his feelings to her easily. So, she could only guess and rely on her sixth sense. What if she guessed wrong or felt wrong? So, she naturally had to be more careful! The plane had been flying for nearly 13 hours. Finally, they landed at five in the evening, Los Angeles Time. As soon as she turned on her phone, her father, Chi zhonglei, called. Her mother, Lin Yunyan, kept shouting at her excitedly on the other end of the line, ¡± baby, come out quickly! Dad and mom are already waiting for you at the phone! ¡°Good! He¡¯ll be out soon! Mom, I need to get my luggage and can¡¯t talk on the phone. Let¡¯s talk when we meet later!¡± Chi Yi hung up the phone. He pushed the luggage cart with one hand and held her hand with the other. They walked through the crowd and headed straight for the luggage collection office to retrieve their luggage. Soon, the luggage was out. Chi zuxu moved Chi Yi¡¯s luggage onto the cart while he placed his own by his side. ¡°Little kid, Yingluo.¡± ¡°What?¡± Chi Yi had yet to notice anything amiss. this is all I can do, Yueyue. he reached out and rubbed her little head. ¡°Ah?¡± Chi Yi was taken aback. Suddenly, sorrow came from within. ¡°Little uncle, aren¡¯t you coming with me to my parents¡± house?¡± She tugged at his sleeve, reluctant to let him go. ¡°I still have to fly to Belgium, in an hour.¡± ¡°Still flying? No, I don¡¯t agree!¡± Chi Yi pouted unhappily. you¡¯ve already been flying for nearly 40 hours. Your body won¡¯t be able to take it if you keep flying!! No matter how important his work was, he couldn¡¯t joke around with his health, right? I won¡¯t allow it!¡± Chi Yi spread out her little hand and placed it in front of him. plane ticket! she said in all seriousness. I recommend a very good free novel, ¡± Good Morning, Mr. President! Nan Yinyin Chapter 246 ? Chapter 246: I can¡¯t bear to let you go just like that Translator: 549690339 Chi Yi spread out her little hand and placed it in front of him. plane ticket! she said in all seriousness. Chi zuxu¡¯s deep gaze was complicated as he looked at Chi Yi. Without any hesitation, he took out the plane ticket from his pocket and handed it to her. She bit her lip and glanced at him. In the end, with a few ¡®hiss¡¯, she tore the plane ticket into pieces. no matter what, I¡¯m not allowed to fly again today! If I knew you would be like this, I wouldn¡¯t have told you that I¡¯m coming to United States, Yingluo!¡± Chi Yi was really getting a little angry. Chi zuxu reached out his hand and pulled Chi Yi into his embrace forcefully. With one hand on her back and the other sticking into her soft hair, he rubbed her little head lovingly. that¡¯s enough. You¡¯ve ruined the plane tickets. I¡¯m not going anywhere! Don¡¯t be angry, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Little uncle, you know that it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want you to work, Yingluo.¡± She was only worried about his health! actually, as soon as the plane landed, my idea of flying to Belgium was already wavering. ¡°What?¡± She blinked at him in confusion. ¡°I can¡¯t bear to let you go just like that, Yingluo.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Her uncle¡¯s gentle words caused ripples to form in her heart. ¡°Alright, push your luggage and go out obediently! Don¡¯t let your parents wait too long. Also, don¡¯t mention to them that I sent you here!¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Chi Yi was taken aback. aren¡¯t you going out with me? ¡± ¡°No! To prevent them from overthinking.¡± ¡°Qianqian, you¡¯re right.¡± She nodded in agreement and looked at him nervously. where do you live, then? ¡± I¡¯ll ask Shi Rong to book a hotel room for me later. You don¡¯t have to worry about me. I¡¯m already an adult and I know how to take care of myself. ¡°Alright then!¡± She pursed her lips, glanced at him, lowered her head, and then turned to look at him again. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Then we won¡¯t have the chance to meet again, right?¡± She felt rather regretful. ¡°You¡¯re not planning to come to the hotel to find me?¡± ¡°Can I?¡± Chi Yi¡¯s eyes lit up instantly. Chi zuxu smiled warmly along with her. I¡¯ll try my best to stay in a hotel near you. That way, it¡¯ll be more convenient for you to come and find me. ¡°Alright! That¡¯s great ¡­¡± She was so happy that she nearly jumped up. ¡°Alright, hurry up and leave! Your parents will be worried if you stay in there for too long.¡± As expected, her phone rang the moment she said that. It was a call from her father, Chi zhonglei. Chi Yi glanced at the caller ID. uncle, you¡¯re really a clairvoyant! Then I¡¯ll go first, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Go ¡­¡± ¡°Bye-bye!¡± Chi Yi took two steps forward with her luggage but suddenly turned back and ran back to Chi zuxu. you¡¯re really not flying to Belgium, are you? ¡± she asked nervously. ¡°I¡¯m really not flying!¡± ¡°Will that affect your work?¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t something a child like you should be worried about! Hurry up, if you don¡¯t get out, your phone will explode from all the calls!¡± Chi zuxu pointed at her phone, which was still ringing non-stop. ¡°Good! If you dare to fly, I¡¯ll never talk to you again!¡± Chi Yi stuck out her tongue at him and finally pushed her luggage toward the exit alone. Chi zuxu only turned on his plane after he watched his niece safely exit the airport. As expected, his phone had long exploded with calls. For a few minutes, his phone was still vibrating. It was either a text message, a call, or an email. Chapter 247 ? Chapter 247: Go to the hotel to find him Translator: 549690339 As expected, his phone had long exploded with calls. For a few minutes, his phone was still vibrating. It was either a text message, a call, or an email. Shi Rong¡¯s phone call came in. Aiyo! President Chi, where have you been? I couldn¡¯t get through to you for so long, you really made me so worried!¡± ¡°Why are you panicking? How¡¯s the situation over there?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a mess without you!¡± Chi zuxu frowned. I won¡¯t be able to make it in a short time. ¡°Where are you now?¡± ¡°The United States.¡± ¡°What?¡± Shi Rong was completely stunned. why did you suddenly fly to United States? ¡± The fire is burning our eyebrows here!¡± ¡°Alright! Get Linda to book a room here for me. I want a hotel near the Barno Manor. I¡¯ll stay here for the night and fly to Belgium tomorrow.¡± but President Chi, tens of millions of Yuan have evaporated in just a few minutes. ¡°I know what I¡¯m doing!¡± Chi zuxu, on the other hand, remained calm and collected. Carrying his light luggage with one hand, he strode out with heavy steps and instructed as he walked, ¡± we¡¯ll have a video conference in an hour. Make the arrangements! ¡°Yes, yes!¡± Shi Rong¡¯s flustered heart finally calmed down a little upon hearing Chi zuxu¡¯s words. With President Chi taking charge of the overall situation in the video, the situation should be more stable. Soon, the hotel¡¯s information was sent to the man¡¯s phone. The address was not far from his brother¡¯s Villa. Chi zuxu left the airport and hailed a taxi to head to the hotel. When Chi Yi received the hotel address from her uncle, she had just come out of the shower and was excitedly pacing around her new bedroom. She hurriedly took out the dress that she felt was the most beautiful and put it on. She also added a long red trench coat to wrap it around the outside. The collar and sleeves of the red trench coat were embedded with snow-white plush. In the jubilant atmosphere, there was also a bit of a young girl¡¯s cuteness. It was so beautiful! She was extremely satisfied. thump, thump, thump! she ran downstairs in a few steps. mom, I want to go out and play ¡­ ¡°Where are you going? It¡¯s already night time!¡± Lin Yunyan chased after him, worried. ¡°Let¡¯s take a walk around here! It¡¯s still early, it¡¯s not even eight o ¡®clock yet, I¡¯ll be back soon!¡± Chi Yi had already dashed out of the villa as she spoke. ¡°Don¡¯t run around! Where do you want to go? I¡¯ll get the driver to send you there ¡­¡± ¡°No need! I can do it alone! I won¡¯t get lost, don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s not the first time I¡¯ve come here, Yingluo.¡± As she spoke, her little figure had already disappeared around the corner. Lin Yunyan went out to chase after him, but she did not manage to catch up. This brat was so naughty and willful that she was really hard to discipline. Having successfully shaken off her parents ¡®pursuit, Chi Yi was elated as she skipped toward the hotel where Chi zuxu was staying. Los Angeles At night, it was bustling and romantic as ever. Chi Yi felt as if she was about to lose herself as she walked on the streets. Chi Yi thought that it must be because she was in a good mood to begin with! That¡¯s right! At this moment, she was in a very good mood! She was so happy that she almost laughed out loud when she thought about how she would be able to see little uncle soon. Ding dong ¡­ Ding dong ¡­ Chi Yi stood outside the door and rang the doorbell of the Presidential Suite where her uncle was staying. The one who opened the door for her was a woman dressed in very perceivable clothes. She smiled at her. Hello! You must be miss Chi! I¡¯m President Chi¡¯s temporary personal secretary. I¡¯m also China. Miss Chi, you can just call me Lin man! President Chi is in the middle of an important international video conference. He asked me to come out and receive you. Miss Chi, please come in!¡± ¡°Thank you, xiaxia, for the tips from banana and deep blue. Muah!¡± Chapter 248 ? Chapter 248: A virtuous child Translator: 549690339 Chi Yi followed her into the Presidential Suite. As expected, high-class hotels were different. They even had a personal secretary. ¡°Miss Chi, what would you like to drink?¡± ¡°Uh, I¡¯m fine with anything, Yingluo.¡± As she spoke, she stuck her round head into the office and peeked inside. Little uncle is busy! Being a sensible girl, she did not disturb him and quickly retracted her head and retreated back into the living room. Lin man came over with a cup of warm coffee and handed it to her with a smile. ¡°Miss Chi, did you wait too long?¡± ¡°No! I¡¯m fine.¡± Chi Yi accepted the coffee and thanked him. In the office, Chi zuxu, who was in the middle of a video conference, naturally saw the little head that suddenly popped in from the door. His sexy lips unconsciously curled into a smile. ¡°Yo! Who was here just now? To be able to make our President Chi smile so gently! This is something I¡¯ve never seen before!¡± As the computer video could only capture Chi zuxu¡¯s side, the people at the meeting did not see the person who had just arrived at the entrance. They could only guess from Chi zuxu¡¯s expression and gaze. The person who was making fun of Chi zuxu at the moment was the first Chief Officer of the Belgium branch, Chi zuxu¡¯s good friend, Ren Li. ¡°Alright, you guys talk first! I still have something to do, so I¡¯ll leave for a while!¡± With that, he stood up and walked out of the office. The most important thing was that he didn¡¯t refute Ren Li¡¯s teasing! Not denying it meant that he had acknowledged it! As soon as he walked out of the office and entered his room, he saw pool squatting in front of his suitcase, carefully sorting out his messy luggage. Chi zuxu¡¯s deep gaze turned gentler as he walked toward her with hurried steps. He crouched down quietly behind her, stretched out his arms, and gave her a full embrace from behind. He deliberately blew into her little ear naughtily. when did you become so virtuous? ¡± Where did that kid who only knew how to fight and cause trouble go? You¡¯ve grown up?¡± ¡°Swish-¡± Chi Yi turned around and sniffed at him in protest. do you think I only know how to fight and get into trouble? ¡± Chi zuxu laughed heartily. He opened his mouth and nibbled on her little nose. you even know how to fold my clothes and pack my luggage! ¡°It¡¯s good that you know!¡± ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t collect it for now. Come over and rest for a while, Yingluo.¡± Chi zuxu lifted her up from the back and sat her down on the sofa. Chi Yi sat there. Chi zuxu laid his head on her lap. His nose was filled with her fresh scent, and he felt a little sleepy. As for Chi Yi? Who knew how many Korean dramas she had seen this romantic and warm scene in front of her? However, this was the first time it had actually happened to her! At this moment, she was so nervous that her heart was about to jump out of her chest. Chi Yi sat there stiffly with her body straightened. She did not dare to move, afraid that her movements would be too big and wake up the man who had just fallen asleep. It felt so good to see the tired man fall asleep on her body! On the wall, the quartz clock was slowly swaying with the passing of time. Chi zuxu slept for almost two hours. When he opened his eyes and woke up, the little girl was also looking down at him. When their eyes met, Chi Yi¡¯s face turned red for some reason and she hurriedly looked away, too embarrassed to look at him again. Because, in the two hours that he had been asleep, she had been staring at him for two hours straight, and it didn¡¯t feel like she had seen enough! Chi Yi¡¯s peeking face was pulled back by her uncle. why are you blushing? ¡± Probably because he had just woken up, his voice still sounded drowsy and lazy. It was magnetic, charming, and very pleasant to the ears. ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡± She refused to admit it. But her little face was even redder. Finding her current state extremely amusing, he could not help but chuckle. ¡°Did I drool?¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t,¡± ¡°Are you snoring?¡± ¡°Yes, just like a pig! A super loud rustling sound.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Chi Yi giggled. it¡¯s fake! I was just lying to you!¡± I recommend a very good free novel, ¡± Good Morning, Mr. President! Nan Yinyin, thank you for your gift. Muah! Chapter 249 ? Chapter 249: Help me button up Translator: 549690339 Chi Yi¡¯s phone rang not long after Chi zuxu woke up. The call was from Lin Yunyan, and it was already 10 O ¡®clock. To be honest, Chi Yi did not want to pick up the call. She knew that her mother must be urging her to go home. She really couldn¡¯t just stay here for the whole night! ¡°Listen! Don¡¯t let your parents worry, it¡¯s too late after all.¡± Chi zuxu lifted his head from her lap and sat properly. She answered the call. Lin Yunyan¡¯s worry on the other end of the phone ignited a tinge of guilt in Chi Yi¡¯s heart. In the end, she promised her mother that she would return home immediately and hung up the phone. Chi zuxu¡¯s brows were knitted together as if he had not woken up from his sleep. He raised his hand and rubbed her head out of habit. let me change my clothes and send you back. ¡°Yingluo, okay.¡± Chi Yi nodded her head, feeling a little lonely. After all, they were about to part. Chi zuxu stood up and walked straight to his luggage. As he walked, he took off the casual white t-shirt he was wearing. Once he was done, he mischievously threw it on Chi Yi¡¯s head. you¡¯re not allowed to peek! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi Yi pulled his white t-shirt off her head. Her clothes were filled with his scent. It was especially pleasant to smell, and every time she smelled him, she would forget about returning. Chi Yi could not help but hold his clothes under her nose and sniffed at them for a while. Pretending to be displeased, she mumbled, ¡± ¡°Who wants to peek at you? besides, there¡¯s nothing to see, right? I¡¯ve already seen it anyway, Yingluo.¡± Although that was what she said, her eyes still darted in his direction, disobediently. Tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk Little uncle¡¯s figure was so perfect that it was a little unreal! It was just like his good-looking face that angered both man and God! His entire person looked as if he had just walked out of a Picture Newspaper! She sighed. He must be a child that God had left behind in the human world. Otherwise, why would he be so biased towards him? All the good things had been taken by him. Chi zuxu picked out a white striped shirt from his luggage and began buttoning it as he strolled over to her. As he got closer to her, he suddenly leaned forward and placed his arms on both sides of her head. He leaned against the back of the sofa and wrapped her entire body around him. His shirt was only buttoned up to the bottom two buttons, and the top was still open, revealing his even and perfect muscle lines. He was extremely sexy. ¡°Come, help me button up, Yingluo.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Was this guy deliberately trying to bewitch her? Chi Yi could tell. ¡°Why don¡¯t you deduct it yourself?¡± She pretended to mumble unhappily, but her small hands were already serving him. Chi zuxu lowered his gaze at her and rubbed his chin against her forehead in protest. cut the crap! I just want you to help me deduct it, and you¡¯re not willing to! At most, I¡¯ll help you deduct it in the future!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± What a hooligan! Hooligan! However, who said that Chi Yi was unhappy? she was really overjoyed, but she did not show it! Not only could she openly admire his good figure, but she could also smell the faint Ambergris on him. Chi Yi felt like she was about to get drunk. She really wished that she could die drunk in little uncle¡¯s arms, then she would be able to rest in peace! little uncle, you¡¯re so charming. Can any girl escape from your evil claws? ¡± ¡°Yingluo, my demon claws can¡¯t be carried by any kind of girl!¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s breath was so close to her that his eyes unknowingly deepened. I¡¯m going to catch you! I recommend a very good free novel, ¡± Good Morning, Mr. President! Nan Yinyin Chapter 250 ? Chapter 250: You must miss me! Translator: 549690339 Chi zuxu changed his clothes, held Chi Yi¡¯s hand, and left the house. ¡°I¡¯m flying to Belgium tomorrow, so don¡¯t come to see me off!¡± ¡°But Yingluo¡± ¡°You¡¯re unfamiliar with the place and people here. After sending me to the airport, I have to spend time sending you home. Otherwise, how could I be at ease to let you go home alone? So, be good-¡± ¡°Yingluo, alright then!¡± She did not want to become a burden to her uncle. Chi zuxu stopped at a corner away from barnuo¡¯s Villa. ¡°I¡¯ll send you here and watch you go in.¡± ¡°Yingluo, yes.¡± Chi Yi nodded her little head lightly. ¡°Go! Your parents are waiting! It¡¯s too late, they¡¯re really going to be worried.¡± Chi zuxu took a look at the time. It was already past 10:30 a. M., Which was indeed a little late. ¡°Yingluo, yes.¡± Chi Yi nodded her head but did not move her feet. Chi zuxu lowered his head to look at her and naturally understood what she was thinking. Suddenly, the atmosphere between the two of them became a little sad. For a moment, he did not know what to say and could only reach out to stroke her head affectionately. His fingertips brushed across Chi Yi¡¯s forehead, bringing with them a different kind of temperature that scorched her little heart. For some reason, she suddenly felt a lump in her throat and had the urge to cry. She heard him say in a hoarse voice, ¡± ¡°Eat well and sleep well. When I¡¯m not around, don¡¯t let yourself lose weight! And you¡¯re not allowed to get sick! Do you know that?¡± ¡°En!¡± Chi Yi nodded obediently, her voice unconsciously choking up. Chi zuxu noticed her unusual behavior and lifted her chin with his finger to make her look up at him. He reached out and wiped away a few drops of tears from the corners of her eyes. you¡¯re not allowed to cry recklessly when I¡¯m not around, Yingluo. ¡°Yingluo, yes!¡± Chi Yi continued to nod her head, but her tears continued to flow down her face like a broken string of pearls. His heart ached for her as he pulled her into his embrace and let out a soft sigh. how can I be at ease leaving you here in this state? ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take good care of myself!¡± She assured him, not wanting him to worry too much about her. ¡°Good! You promised me this.¡± As he spoke, he picked up the little girl in his arms and lifted her weight with all seriousness. she¡¯ll be lighter than she is now in a month¡¯s time. She¡¯ll definitely look better than you! Amused by his childish behavior, Chi Yi finally broke into a smile. Chi zuxu was relieved. alright, go in. Don¡¯t let your parents wait too long, Yueyue. ¡°En!¡± Although she was reluctant to leave, they would have to part ways sooner or later! She waved at Chi zuxu and took two steps back. Although the steps were small and only two, they seemed to tug at Chi zuxu¡¯s heartstrings in an instant. He frowned and felt a little stuffy in his chest. ¡°I¡¯m really leaving, Yingluo.¡± Chi Yi took another step back. Little did she expect that Chi zuxu would suddenly rush up to her, bend down, and lower his head in the next moment. He grabbed her by the back of her neck and forcefully sealed her mouth with his. This kiss was so fierce that it even caught her off guard. He panted lightly and pressed his lips against hers. In a deep voice, he warned her, ¡± ¡°You must miss me!¡± ¡°Hello, Yueyue.¡± She nodded. Thinking of him was like her breathing. As long as she was alive, she would do this! He gave her a light Peck on her cherry-like lips and pressed his forehead against hers. what a surprise. I¡¯ve actually let a child like you barge into my world and take a stroll in it! he laughed. Thank you for the tips from the Korea crusade and lemon. Chapter 251 ? Chapter 251: I¡¯ll compensate you for your phone Translator: 549690339 Before they parted, Chi zuxu left her with this profound sentence, which she had been thinking about for a whole week. In the end, she concluded that it was her uncle¡¯s confession to her. After it was broken, she was happy for the whole day because of this sentence. In the end, she couldn¡¯t help but share her good mood with Yun Xiao, who was still far away in China. ¡°Yueyue, do you think uncle is confessing his love to me?¡± Yun Xi was speechless and rolled her eyes on the other end of the phone. baby, do you have to be so stubborn? Your relationship is already like this, and you¡¯re still trying to guess his feelings for you?¡± ¡°Yingluo is right!¡± She nodded and chuckled. but I still like what he said to me! He said, What a surprise, I actually let a child like you break into my world! Did this mean that her uncle had finally admitted that she, Chi Yi, had already entered his heart? Chi Yi¡¯s heart felt as if it had just drunk honey. It was clear and sweet, but not greasy at all. ¡°Ah, Yingluo.¡± It was only then that she recalled something. Wanwan, what time is it now in China? Did I wake you up when I called you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s already midnight!¡± ¡°It¡¯s so late! Then I won¡¯t chat with you anymore, you should quickly rest!¡± Chi Yi was about to hang up the phone as she spoke. ¡°Rest for what?¡± Yun Xi sounded a little tired. I¡¯m still in the hospital! ¡°Work?¡± ¡°No, not really.¡± Yun Xi shook her head and sighed. dad¡¯s condition isn¡¯t ideal, so he¡¯s accompanying him in the hospital. ¡°The surgery hasn¡¯t been done yet?¡± yes, it¡¯s still under observation, but it should be soon, hehe. ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much. Don¡¯t tire yourself out!¡± Chi Yi worriedly warned her. ¡°I know, I¡¯ll take care of myself. Don¡¯t worry and play outside!¡± Yun Xi was sitting on a bench in the long corridor, chatting on the phone when she suddenly saw a familiar white figure walking towards her with heavy steps. She paused for a moment, then said to Chi Yi, ¡± ¡°Yiyi, I still have something to do. I¡¯ll talk to you later, Hanhan.¡± ¡°Alright, goodbye!¡± ¡°Okay, let¡¯s talk next time.¡± After ending the call, Yun Xi got up and was about to enter the ward. She had deliberately avoided the person. The person who came was none other than her current boss, Shao moqian. Yun Xiao¡¯s hand had just locked the door handle when her other hand was suddenly clasped by a large, cold hand. His hands were very cold. Yun Xiao didn¡¯t know if the hand holding the scalpel was as cold as his. ¡°Wait,¡± He said. Yun Xiao turned around to look at him. ¡°I have something to give you!¡± As he spoke, he took out the most popular mobile phone from the pocket of his white coat and handed it to Yun Xi. Yun Xi looked at him in shock. ¡°I¡¯ll compensate you!¡± The last time, he had smashed her phone in a fit of anger. Yun Xiao was suddenly enlightened, and only then did he remember this matter. She had been worried for a long time when he had smashed her phone that day. Fortunately, she still had an old spare phone at home. Although it was a little old, at least it could still be used. After thinking for a moment, Yun Xiao still reached out to take it. He had broken her phone and should compensate her. She didn¡¯t need to be so pretentious. ¡°Thanks!¡± Yun Xi stiffly thanked him, opened the door, and walked in. However, when she saw her father on the bed, she was shocked. Thank you for the tips, pride, and xiaxia. Muah! Chapter 252 ? Chapter 252: Helping Translator: 549690339 Yun Xi stiffly thanked him, opened the door, and walked in. However, when she saw her father on the bed, she was shocked. Su Jingshan¡¯s face was pale as he lay on the bed. His mouth was foaming non-stop, and it was as if something was stuck in his throat. His breathing was extremely irregular, and his entire body was trembling non-stop. ¡°Dad, dad, what¡¯s wrong? Nurse, help! Shao moqian, doctor Yan!¡± su Jingshan! Yun Xi anxiously shouted. At this moment, a tall white figure rushed in front of her and helped su Jingshan sit up on the bed. It was Shao moqian. your father has taken a lot of sleeping pills. We must help him vomit immediately! Before Shao moqian could finish his sentence, his fingers had already reached into su Jingshan¡¯s frothing mouth without any hesitation. He did not look disgusted at all, and his other hand was patting su Jingshan¡¯s back continuously. At that moment, Yun Xiao could only see the focus and seriousness of a doctor on his face, and the doctor¡¯s all-out effort for the patient. There was no hatred, no consideration, no differential treatment, and no loathing. ¡°What are you still doing? Hurry up and come over to help! Help your dad!¡± ¡°Zhenzhen is!¡± Yun Xiao hurriedly went over and supported his father. Shao moqian¡¯s fingers entered su Jingshan¡¯s mouth, trying to make him vomit out all the sleeping pills in his stomach. However, su Jingshan was clearly bent on seeking death. He grew his teeth and bit down on Shao moqian¡¯s finger. He bit so hard that Shao moqian¡¯s finger started to bleed with one bite. Shao moqian did not cry out in pain. He only furrowed his brows as he endured the pain. His fingers probed deeper into the wound. His damaged skin rubbed against su Jingshan¡¯s sharp teeth. It would be a lie if he said that it did not hurt. Su yunhua was a little anxious. dad, don¡¯t be like this-¡± Her eyes turned red. dad, let go! Doctor Yan is trying to save you! Let go, dad! I don¡¯t want you to die-you have to live, you¡¯re my only family, dad-¡± Yun Xiao shouted, tears streaming down her face. Finally, she knelt down in front of her father. dad, I beg you! I¡¯m begging you! Can you please open your mouth?¡± Su Jingshan probably could not bear to see his daughter in such a pitiful state, so he slowly relaxed. Seeing this, Shao moqian quickly reached his hand deeper. ¡°Blargh ¡­ Blargh ¡­¡± In an instant, su Jingshan vomited out everything in his stomach. The acid was all over Shao moqian¡¯s body, but he only froze for a moment and didn¡¯t have any other reaction. At this moment, the nurse rushed in hurriedly. She was shocked to see Shao moqian in the ward. director Shao! ¡°Don¡¯t dawdle, hurry up and take the patient to get his stomach pumped! Hurry up-¡± ¡°It¡¯s ¡­¡± Very quickly, a nurse pushed a stretcher over and pushed the weak su Jingshan away. Yun Xi followed her but was stopped by the doctors and nurses outside. miss su, please wait outside! ¡°Hello, Zhenzhen!¡± Yun Xi was so anxious that she kept pacing back and forth outside. She was worried about her father, but she was also worried about Shao moqian, who had just saved her father. His hand seemed to have been bitten by his father, and it was bleeding quite a bit. It should be very painful, right? And the wolf on his body borrowing the Kasaya Yun Xiao was embarrassed, but she also thanked him from the bottom of her heart. If it wasn¡¯t for him today, his father might really have been unable to get up from his sleep! Chapter 253 ? Chapter 253: Let me see your hand Translator: 549690339 Very quickly, su Jingshan was pushed out, but he had already fallen asleep. ¡°Doctor, my dad ¡­ He ¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine. I just fell asleep because I was too tired.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good! ¡°Thank you, Qianqian,¡± Yun Xi said. With the help of several nurses, Yun Xiao sent her father into the ward. Seeing that he was sleeping soundly, Yun Xiao left the ward with a peace of mind. Shao moqian was nowhere to be seen outside the ward. She must have gone back to her office to clean up the stains on her body! Yun Xi wanted to go upstairs to find him, but when she passed by the nurse¡¯s station, she asked the nurse on duty for some disinfectant iodine, ointment, and cotton swabs. As expected, he was really in the office. When Yun Xi entered, he had probably just come out of the shower, so his white coat had long been removed and replaced with a casual white t-shirt and loose gray casual pants. His short hair was still wet and covered in mist, and he was casually wiping it with a dry towel. Seeing Yun Xi come in, his hands paused and he looked at her at the door, his eyes darkening. what are you doing? ¡± Yun Xiao was rather embarrassed and tried to find a topic to talk about. um, why are you still here so late tonight? ¡± ¡°I just had a surgery.¡± ¡°Yingluo.¡± Yun Xi nodded. well, Qianqian, thank you for what you did to my dad! Shao moqian raised his eyebrows and threw the towel in his hand onto the sofa. I¡¯m a doctor. In other words, it was only natural to save people! ¡°But I still have to thank you!¡± Yun Xiao wondered if she had really misunderstood him back then. Because of his father¡¯s illness, he had always been prejudiced against him, but today, he had done his best to save his father from the edge of life and death. ¡°I¡¯m sorry! My dad Yingluo dirtied your white coat Yingluo ¡± it¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s a common thing in the hospital! Shao moqian sat down on the sofa, took the towel, and continued to dry his wet hair. He didn¡¯t seem to care much about what had just happened. ¡°I¡¯ll help you wash your clothes!¡± Yun Xiao suggested shaking his head. Shao moqian looked up at her and narrowed his eyes. why are you so attentive? ¡± You want to hit on me?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yun Xi was speechless. This guy really wouldn¡¯t recover for more than a few minutes. ¡°Doctor Yan, don¡¯t think too much. I¡¯m just a little embarrassed. After all, my father dirtied your clothes. It¡¯s my responsibility to help you wash them.¡± ¡°No need!¡± Shao moqian rejected her flatly. the hospital has a special cloth shed. We don¡¯t need your hands! However, that Yingluo ¡­¡± Shao moqian pointed to a shirt lying on the other end of the sofa. help me wash it! I just changed out of Yingluo.¡± ¡°Oh, sure!¡± For some reason, Yun Xiao actually felt a little happy in his heart. She felt that she must be crazy! Otherwise, they had been enslaved by him for a few days and had been raped! Otherwise, how could he be so submissive? He was actually happy that someone was asking him to do the laundry! That¡¯s enough! ¡°What¡¯re you carrying in your hand?¡± ¡°Oh, medicine!¡± Only then did Yun Xiao remember the reason he came here. She quickly walked towards him with the medicine and sat down on the sofa beside him. let me take a look at your injured hand. Has the bleeding stopped? ¡± ¡°I stopped long ago! It¡¯s just a small matter.¡± Shao moqian didn¡¯t extend his hand. ¡°Let me see.¡± Yun Xiao reached out to grab his injured hand. There was a row of deep teeth marks on her fair fingers. Although the cut was no longer bleeding, it was obvious that the wound was deep. ¡°Does it hurt?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shao moqian just looked at her and didn¡¯t answer her. I¡¯m in the hospital today (in the early hours of the morning). I¡¯m updating my chapter on good fortune. I recommend a very good free novel, ¡± Good Morning, Mr. President! Nan Yinyin Chapter 254 ? Chapter 254: Your heart is beating very fast Translator: 549690339 ¡°Does it hurt?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shao moqian just looked at her and didn¡¯t answer her. Yun Xi was a little embarrassed by his stare and quickly took out some iodine and ointment. I¡¯ll help you apply some medicine first! It might be a little painful, bear with it. ¡± In fact, for Shao moqian, this pain was just child¡¯s play! However, he didn¡¯t stop Yun Xiao¡¯s actions and allowed her to lower her head and apply the medicine for him. She lowered her head to apply the medicine. She was very careful and focused, as if she was afraid of hurting him. As she applied the medicine, her small mouth kept blowing air on his wound. The warm moisture brushed against Shao moqian¡¯s cold fingers, making him feel an inexplicable warmth. It flowed along his fingertips and went straight to the depths of his heart, pouring into his heart. Her brows slightly furrowed, her eyes darkened, and her gaze on Yun Xiao unknowingly became deeper. ¡°Does it hurt?¡± Yun Xiao raised his eyes and asked him. Her gaze met his deep, dark eyes, and she was stunned for a moment, her heart obviously skipping a beat. After a long while, Shao moqian said,¡±it hurts ¡­¡± He lied and said,¡±help me blow on the Kasaya again.¡± ¡°Yingluo.¡± Yun Xiao had no choice but to go forward and blow on his face a few times. ¡°Su yunhua ¡­¡± Shao moqian suddenly leaned over and moved closer to her. His thin lips were pressed against Yun Xiao¡¯s ear. They were so close that Yun Xiao could almost clearly feel his breath. Again and again, it was wet, hot, and even a little heavy, brushing against her sensitive ear over and over again. Yun Xiao felt as if his heart was about to jump out of his chest. She heard him say, ¡± I want to finish what we didn¡¯t finish last time-¡± His voice was low and hoarse, but it made Lao AI¡¯s heart tremble. As soon as he finished speaking, his strong arms had already wrapped around Yun Xiao¡¯s small waist without any explanation. Yun Xiao¡¯s body stiffened. What did he mean by the thing they didn¡¯t finish last time? Could it be Yingluo? The one that they had teased the first time? Yun Xiao¡¯s face immediately turned red and hot, and she pushed him away in embarrassment. Shao moqian, don¡¯t do anything stupid! Shao mo was as firm as a rock and was not pushed away by Yun Xiao. He wrapped his arms around her slender waist and tightened his grip, pressing her entire body against his chest and feeling the unusual heat that she brought to his body. He didn¡¯t move. Yun Xiao did not dare to act rashly again. His heart was beating wildly. To be honest, her heart was beating too fast and the office was too quiet. Yun Xi was really worried that he would hear her. ¡°Your heart is beating very fast?¡± As expected, Shao moqian asked her. His voice was deep and magnetic. Yun Xi felt a little guilty and pushed all the blame to him. it¡¯s your own heartbeat. It has nothing to do with me, Hanhan. ¡°Oh, really? Let me hear it. ¡± Yun Xi originally thought that Shao moqian was joking, but she didn¡¯t expect him to really bend over and lower his head, pressing his face against her full chest. Her heart felt like it was about to jump out of her chest. Unexpectedly, Shao moqian buried his face in her chest and took a deep breath. ¡°It¡¯s so fragrant.¡± ¡°Flowing light!¡± Yun Xi¡¯s face was red as she scolded him and pushed him away. However, Shao moqian hugged her a little tighter. He raised his head, reached out, pinched her chin, and lifted it up. didn¡¯t you call me the most shameless Liu mang in the world? I can¡¯t possibly let down such a good name like yours, right?¡± Chapter 255 ? Chapter 255: Why are you doing this to me? Translator: 549690339 ¡°Flowing light!¡± Yun Xi¡¯s face was red as she scolded him and pushed him away. However, Shao moqian hugged her a little tighter. He raised his head, reached out, pinched her chin, and lifted it up. didn¡¯t you call me the most shameless Liu mang in the world? I can¡¯t possibly let down such a good name like yours, right?¡± Yun Xiao was stunned and looked at him in surprise, her small mouth slightly open. how did you know? ¡± ¡°Your phone is stuck with me, why can¡¯t I know?¡± Shao moqian snorted. you¡¯re quite capable, aren¡¯t you? you¡¯ve been scolding me like this in private, haven¡¯t you? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m also scolding Yueyue in the open!¡± Yun Xiao muttered in a low voice. Shao moqian furrowed his brows and pretended to be angry. I think you¡¯re really not going to shed a tear until you¡¯re in your coffin! As Shao moqian spoke, he leaned forward and pressed Yun Xiao under him, making her unable to move. Yun Xiao¡¯s face turned red. Shao moqian, what are you doing? ¡± do what flowing light should do!! As he spoke, he actually stretched out his hand and pulled off the sexy black silk stockings on Yun Xiao¡¯s body. Yun Xi was shocked. Shao moqian! You bastard! Don¡¯t mess around!¡± She was panting heavily and her face was red. Shao moqian looked down at Yun Xiao from above. He found it very funny to see her angry face with him with her puffed up cheeks. A certain kind of heat rolled more and more fiercely in his body, so much so that his voice couldn¡¯t help but become a little rough. He bent down and leaned closer to her. we¡¯re strangers the first time, but we¡¯ve become familiar the second time, ¡± he said. ¡°Who wants to be close to you?¡± Yun Yan was annoyed. ¡°I don¡¯t want to be familiar with you either, but my body wants to be familiar with you!¡± As Shao moqian spoke, he even deliberately nudged her with his own head. Yun Xi hit him in annoyance. get lost! But Shao moqian didn¡¯t move. He lowered his head and used his hot and wet tongue to suck on her sensitive ear. you came to me on your own initiative today, Zhenzhen. Shao moqian, please! Yun Yan struggled. However, her whole body was tickled by him, and she almost couldn¡¯t exert any strength. Shao moqian¡¯s lips moved from Yun Xiao¡¯s ear to her chest, and his sexy collarbones fell on her skin. Then, he kissed her slightly trembling red lips. Wantonly ravaging and sucking! At that moment, Yun Xiao felt as if she couldn¡¯t breathe and was about to suffocate. Her small hands nervously clasped the sofa and held it tightly. Her lips and tongue, however, could not help but respond to his kiss. Yun Xiao felt like he was about to be burned. She knew that she should have rejected him, but Hanhan ¡­ She could not resist this man at all! ¡°Don¡¯t ¡­¡± She struggled and protested, ¡± Shao moqian, don¡¯t be so stubborn. She was so anxious that she was about to cry. But- ¡°It¡¯s too late!¡± But Shao moqian bowed and staggered. Once again, he had invaded her ruthlessly! This time, it was deeper and more violent than the last time. It was so painful that Yun Xiao¡¯s entire body trembled and she screamed repeatedly. Her forehead was covered in a thin layer of cold sweat, and she was almost on the verge of crying from the pain. Her face was so pale that there was not a trace of blood. Her two small hands clasped his firm shoulders tightly, and her nails were almost digging into his skin. She asked him with tears in her eyes, ¡± why are you doing this to me? ¡± ¡°I like Yueyue!¡± Shao moqian replied matter-of-factly. In the next second, like a wave, she was annihilated and melted away. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¨C recommend a very good free novel-¡± Good Morning, Mr. President! Nan Yinyin Chapter 256 ? Chapter 256: You¡¯ll burn yourself if you get too close Translator: 549690339 Yun Xi didn¡¯t know how long Shao moqian had wanted her. After he left, she was like a pool of mud, lying on the sofa and panting non-stop. She was in so much pain that she almost spasmed, but it was also accompanied by a strange pleasure. She had never felt this kind of feeling before. It was very strange and it made her very afraid. Even though she was in so much pain, she still didn¡¯t hate it. Shao moqian was nowhere to be seen in the office. Yun Xiao didn¡¯t know what he had gone to do, but this was good, so she wouldn¡¯t be embarrassed. She rested for a while, then quickly got up, put on her clothes, and tidied up her appearance. When she could not see anything different, she opened the door and was about to leave. When the door opened, she bumped into Shao moqian, who was about to come in. Yun Xiao was stunned. Her face was flushed red. Shao moqian¡¯s gaze fell on Yun Xiao¡¯s face, and his eyes turned scorching hot. He passed the White plastic bag in his hand to her and said, ¡± take your medicine before you leave. ¡°Medicine?¡± Yun Xiao didn¡¯t understand. ¡°Birth control pills.¡± Shao moqian walked past her and entered the office. Yun Xi was slightly startled. Birth control pills? The expression on her face changed slightly. However, Yun Xiao did not say anything. He took the medicine from his hand and swallowed it without even drinking water. She looked as if she was even more anxious to use contraception than he was. She was indeed more anxious than he was. If she was really pregnant, she would be the one to suffer! At that time, she would definitely not want the child in her stomach. She would be the only one who would be hurt and sad, so she had to be careful. Shao moqian looked at Yun Xiao¡¯s appearance and couldn¡¯t help but frown. He pulled a cigarette from the table, lit it, and blew out a thick smoke ring. His deep eyes looked at Yun Xiao.¡±I¡¯ll wear a condom next time, but I didn¡¯t have time to prepare this time, Yingluo.¡± Yun Xi furrowed her eyebrows. there won¡¯t be a next time between us! Shao moqian blew out a mouthful of smoke at her in dissatisfaction. it¡¯s not up to you to decide! you¡¯re embarrassing, cough, cough, cough-¡± Yun Yan was choked by the smoke and kept coughing. She didn¡¯t know when Shao moqian handed her a glass of water. it¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen someone take medicine with water! Aren¡¯t you afraid of choking to death?¡± ¡°I choked on your cigarette!¡± This bastard! Shao moqian raised his eyebrows and didn¡¯t say anything. Seeing that Yun Xiao didn¡¯t take his hand, he then passed the water to her. Only then did Yun Xiao take the water from his hand and drink a few mouthfuls. ¡°I¡¯m leaving!¡± Yun Xiao handed him the cup and turned to leave. Before she could take a step forward, Shao moqian grabbed her wrist. Yun Xiao turned around and looked at him suspiciously. ¡°Where are you going?¡± ¡°Of course, I¡¯m going back to the ward!¡± ¡°Where are you sleeping?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t there an accompanying bed in the ward? I¡¯ll take turns sleeping with the family members of the two accompanying caretakers next door.¡± Shao moqian frowned. sleep here! ¡°Ah?¡± Yun Xiao was stunned. When she came back to her senses, she hurriedly shook her head. no need!! I¡¯ll just sleep in the ward, and my dad just got into an accident, I¡¯m worried about him, I have to go back right now, Hanhan!¡± ¡°There¡¯s a nurse watching over him!¡± ¡°I¡¯m still worried about Yingluo.¡± As Yun Xi spoke, she broke free of Shao moqian¡¯s hand and quickly walked out of his office. Firstly, she did want to keep her father company, and secondly, she wanted to keep an appropriate distance from that man. Even if they had already had that kind of relationship, it was really not suitable for them to be too close! Xuxu would burn her if she got too close! Thank you for grass and youthful years ¡®tips, muah! Chapter 257 ? Chapter 257: Does this dress belong to Chi Yi? Translator: 549690339 When Yun Xi returned to the ward, everyone in the ward, including her father, su Jingshan, was already asleep. The family¡¯s care beds had been occupied by the other patients ¡®family members, so Yun Xi had no choice but to grab a chair and sit down by her father¡¯s bed. With her hands behind her head, she leaned on the edge of her father¡¯s bed and rested. She was too tired. After taking care of her father in the hospital and being busy for the whole day, accompanying her father to the netherworld, and being ravaged by Shao moqian, her eyelids were already struggling to keep up. As soon as she touched her father¡¯s bed, Yun Xiao fell into a deep sleep. An hour later- When Shao moqian appeared in the ward, everyone had already fallen asleep. She saw Yun Xiao sleeping on the edge of her father¡¯s bed. Her back looked very delicate and thin. It seemed that in just a short month, she had lost a lot of weight. The dim yellow light at the head of the bed shone on her clean and white face. Her delicate brows were slightly furrowed, as if she was not having an easy time in her dream. Somehow, her subtle expression somehow tugged at Shao moqian¡¯s heartstrings. His eyes darkened and he walked towards Yun Xiao. The next moment, he bent down and lifted her up from the chair. He walked out of the ward and went straight to the Director¡¯s Lounge. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the weekend- Chi family¡¯s old residence. It was a family gathering that was held once a week. As her health had improved, she had been successfully brought out of the hospital. Even so, the house still seemed a lot colder because of Chi Yi¡¯s absence. Chi Yunlin had returned home early to keep her mother company. When she arrived, she saw the servants drying clothes in the back garden. The servants respectfully called her ¡°second miss,¡± and she perfunctorily responded. She was about to go to the backyard to chat with her mother when suddenly, her eyes were completely attracted by a blue corset hanging in the backyard. Her steps suddenly stopped. That bra looked a little familiar! No, it wasn¡¯t just! little, but Yingying looked very familiar! If she remembered correctly, the design of this bra was exactly the same as the one she had found in third brother¡¯s office that day! ¡°Whose clothes are these?¡± Chi Yunlin walked over quickly, grabbed the pink-blue bra, and asked the servant. ¡°It¡¯s little Miss¡¯s! I saw that the weather was good today, so I took out all the clothes in Little Miss¡¯s wardrobe to dry. She won¡¯t be at home for a month, so that the wardrobe doesn¡¯t release the smell!¡± The servant reported truthfully. ¡°Little Miss?¡± Chi Yunlin¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. Xiao SI¡¯s?! ¡°Yes.¡± The servant thought Chi Yunlin¡¯s expression was a little strange, so she couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡± second miss, is there a problem? ¡± Chi Yunlin¡¯s expression was one of realization. These clothes belong to Xiao si ¡®er? It was exactly the same as the one she had seen the other day. Did that mean that the girl who was hiding in third brother¡¯s office the other day, his so-called new girlfriend Qianqian, was actually Qianqian, Chi the fourth? No, no, no! How could that be? How could it be their Xiao si ¡®er? She! Chi Xiaosi! was his niece! Even if little fourth didn¡¯t understand the rules, third did! The third brother had always been a person who knew his limits. How could he be so reckless? It was absolutely impossible! This must be because Xiao si ¡®er just happened to buy the same type of corset as third brother¡¯s girlfriend! Chi Yunlin kept consoling herself in her heart, but the heart in her chest kept shaking. If this is true, Yingluo Good Morning, Mr. President! recommended by a good friend ¡­ Nan Yinyin Chapter 258 ? Chapter 258: What kind of girl does third brother like? Translator: 549690339 When Chi Yunlin arrived at the backyard, the old lady was watering the flowers by herself. When she saw Chi Yunlin coming over, she sighed faintly. I¡¯ve been lying in the hospital for less than a month. Look, my orchids are all half-dead the moment I came back! I really can¡¯t find a gardener that I like these days, hehe.¡± ¡°Yunlin?¡± ¡°Yunlin! What was she thinking? He was absent-minded! I¡¯m talking to you, but you¡¯re ignoring me!¡± ¡°What?¡± Chi Yunlin snapped back to her senses. mom, what are you saying? ¡± Chi Yunlin did not take in a single word of the old lady¡¯s words. At this moment, her mind was filled with thoughts about Chi Yi and Chi zuxu. She recalled that su Jieyu had previously reminded them that Chi Yi had fallen in love with a man who was ten years older than her. Wasn¡¯t zuxu just ten years older than her? Chi Yunlin¡¯s face turned even paler at the thought. ¡°Yunlin, what happened? Your face is also pale, are you feeling unwell?¡± The old lady started to worry about her daughter. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t.¡± Chi Yunlin heaved a sigh of relief. no, I¡¯m fine. As she spoke, she sat down on the wooden chair at the side and took the tea from the tea tray. She took two sips to calm herself down. ¡°You¡¯re really fine?¡± The old lady sat down on another wooden chair with her walking stick. if there¡¯s anything, just tell mom. Don¡¯t hide it. of course, Qianqian. Chi Yunlin squeezed out a smile. Suddenly, she seemed to have recalled something important. Oh right, mom, I think we still need to talk about marriage with zuxu. ¡°What?¡± The old lady picked up the cup of tea beside her and looked at Chi Yunlin in confusion. didn¡¯t you tell me last time that zuxu seems to be in a relationship? Why are you suddenly bringing this up?¡± ¡°What love! We didn¡¯t talk, we didn¡¯t talk!¡± Chi Yunlin waved her hand. I still have a few good girls on hand, ¡± she said thoughtfully. I have to talk to him! ¡°Speak? What did he say? Don¡¯t you know your third brother¡¯s personality? If he could clear his name, he would have married that little girl from the HU family long ago. Why would he need us to continue to worry about him?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care! In short, this marriage had to be successful, no matter what! When he comes for dinner, I¡¯ll give him a good scolding!¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you today? Why are you suddenly so worried about third brother¡¯s marriage? This isn¡¯t like you.¡± The old lady was a little suspicious. ¡°How can I not worry? I¡¯m just afraid that the kid will make a mistake!¡± Chi Yunlin was a little agitated. ¡°Muddled?¡± The old lady was even more confused. what happened? ¡± Only then did Chi Yunlin realize that she¡¯d spoken too quickly and almost exposed herself. She quickly tried to smooth things over. mom, what could have happened? I¡¯m just worried about third brother. Look at how old he is. He¡¯s almost 30, but he doesn¡¯t have any ideas about his life. I think we can¡¯t let him do whatever he wants anymore. We have to settle this with him! If he were to continue being single, he might end up being single for the rest of his life! Our Chi clan is still counting on him to carry on the family line!¡± Old Mrs. Han nodded in agreement, but she was also quite puzzled. yes, yes! It was strange, what was going on with third brother? Why did she not care about her marriage? I don¡¯t see him being in a relationship with any girl. The HU family broke off the engagement, and he doesn¡¯t even like the daughter of the SU family. What kind of girl do you think he likes?¡± What kind of girl do you like? She probably really liked someone like Chi Xiaosi! Chi Yunlin snorted. Good Morning, Mr. President! recommended by a good friend ¡­ Nan Yinyin Chapter 259 ? Chapter 259: I will get married Translator: 549690339 Dinnertime- The atmosphere at the dining table was a little heavy. Chi Yunlin cut the steak on her plate elegantly and said casually, ¡± ¡°Without Xiao si ¡®er in this house, it¡¯s really like there¡¯s a lack of spiritual energy. The whole family is not lively! Don¡¯t you agree, third brother?¡± Chi Yunlin stopped what she was doing and looked at Chi zuxu. Chi zuxu looked up at his sister but did not answer her. Chi Yunlin smiled. mo, you¡¯re the best friend of Xiaosi. When is she coming back? ¡± Did I tell you? You see, we all miss that little wimp!¡± you have to call me and ask me about this. She¡¯s just a little kid, what can she do? ¡± Chi zuxu answered nonchalantly. ¡°Maybe that child is quarreling with her parents now! I think she can¡¯t wait to fly to your side in the next second! Ah Yingluo, no, it should be beside us!¡± Others might not understand Chi Yunlin¡¯s meaningful words, but that didn¡¯t mean he didn¡¯t. He looked up at Chi Yunlin with a deep gaze, but there was no change in his expression. Chi Yunlin looked back at him, her eyes showing half helplessness, half anger, and a little sadness. ¡°Alright, Xiao si ¡®er will naturally come back when it¡¯s time! Her parents only get to see her once a year!¡± The old lady continued Chi Yunlin¡¯s sentence and shot a glance at Chi zuxu before turning to her daughter. didn¡¯t you just tell me that you have something to tell your brother? ¡± ¡°Ah, Yingluo, right!¡± Chi Yunlin put down the knife and fork in her hand. it¡¯s like this, third brother. You don¡¯t like the Miss Hu I introduced you to last time, do you? Don¡¯t worry, this time I¡¯ve found you a better one! She was an artist and a dancer. She was beautiful and had a good temperament! Go and meet him after you get off work tomorrow!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not free.¡± Chi zuxu rejected her with a single word. ¡°You don¡¯t like the arts?¡± Chi Yunlin turned to Chi zuxu and smiled.¡±It¡¯s only right that you don¡¯t like him. Our Chi family is a proud Son of Heaven, so his vision is naturally much higher than ordinary people¡¯s! Since they don¡¯t like the arts, then we don¡¯t want them! Then what do you think about learning management? She was a top student who graduated from Harvard, a typical high school girl with high academic qualifications, high ability, and good looks! Although her family background is not as good as ours, it¡¯s still not bad to marry her. At least, her genes are good, right?¡± ¡°Sister ¡­¡± Chi zuxu glanced at Chi Yunlin indifferently. are you trying to find me a wife or a womb for the Chi family to carry on the family line? ¡± ¡°You¡¯re so silly!¡± Chi Yunlin was exasperated. The old lady¡¯s expression turned ugly. how can you speak to your sister like that? ¡± Chi zuxu stood up and said, ¡± you guys eat slowly. I¡¯m full! He was about to leave when he suddenly stopped. He turned back to look at Chi Yunlin and said with deep meaning, ¡± ¡°Sister, I appreciate your kind intentions, but you should know better than anyone here that I have no interest in those girls from noble families! I¡¯ll get married, but I¡¯ll make sure that Hanhan has nothing to do with those women you¡¯re talking about! So, don¡¯t waste your time.¡± Thank you Lily, grass, memories, and goddess for your gifts. Muah! Chapter 260 ? Chapter 260: Treating kindness as ill intent Translator: 549690339 ¡°Sister, I appreciate your kind intentions, but you should know better than anyone here that I have no interest in those girls from noble families! I¡¯ll get married, but! ¡®ll make sure that Hanhan has nothing to do with those women you¡¯re talking about! So, don¡¯t waste your time.¡± f * ck you! Chi Yunlin stood up straight in anger, pointing at his back and scolding him. you really took my good intentions for granted! Third brother, I¡¯m telling you, you can¡¯t mess around with this matter! You have to turn around quickly, you hear me! Otherwise, you¡¯ll regret it! [ you little rascal, haven¡¯t you always been calm and steady? why are you so muddleheaded this time? ] AI!¡± Chi zuxu left the Chi family¡¯s old residence without looking back. He didn¡¯t know how Chi Yunlin found out about him and Chi Yi, but since she did, he didn¡¯t plan on hiding it. His reply to Chi Yunlin was a silent agreement and also his attitude! This was his attitude towards her! Chi Yunlin was so angry that she kept panting. In the end, the maid helped her sit down and smoothened her chest before she felt much better. I¡¯m not sick, but I¡¯m so angry with this third brother that I¡¯m going to fall sick!! ¡°Yunlin, what are you doing?¡± The old lady was really puzzled. tell mom the truth. Are you and your brother hiding something from us? ¡± From their conversation just now, it was obvious that there was more to it. mom, what can we hide from you? don¡¯t think too much about it. I¡¯m just angry at that kid for not taking his marriage seriously! Chi Yunlin sighed. I¡¯m already full of anger from him, so I won¡¯t eat anymore, Yingluo. Chi Yunlin was helped out of the dining room by a servant. After the ruckus, everyone at the table lost their appetite, especially the old lady, who suddenly had a heavy heart. She had a feeling that the two of them were hiding something from her! But what was it? ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ It was seven¨Cclock in the morning. ¡°Ding Dong, Ding Dong-¡± Outside the villa, the doorbell rang. coming, coming, Yingluo. aunt Chen hurriedly welcomed her outside. who is it? ¡± You¡¯re ringing the doorbell so early in the morning!¡± At first, aunt Chen thought it was a worker delivering fresh milk, but when she saw the slender figure standing outside the door, she was slightly stunned. Although she was unfamiliar, from the girl¡¯s clothes and behavior, he could tell that she was the daughter of a rich family. Aunt Chen quickly went over to greet her, but she was not in a hurry to open the door for her. miss, may I know who you are looking for? ¡± ¡°You¡¯re aunt Chen, right? I¡¯ve heard about you from sister Yunlin! I¡¯m a friend of Mr. Chi, and I¡¯m here to discuss something with Mr. Chi at sister Yunlin¡¯s request.¡± ¡°I see! Please come in, miss Qin.¡± Aunt Chen opened the door hurriedly and invited Qin Shuyu in. it¡¯s so late now. Our young master might not be up yet, Yingluo. ¡°It¡¯s fine, I¡¯ll just wait for him! I¡¯m not in a hurry anyway.¡± Qin Shuyu seemed to be very considerate. She did not expect to bump into Chi zuxu, who had already come downstairs, the moment she entered the villa. At this moment, Chi zuxu had yet to change out of his formal attire. He was dressed in a gray casual home outfit, which lacked his usual mature aura and instead added a hint of languidness to his charm. He placed his hands in his pockets and stood lazily at the top of the stairs. When he saw Qin Shuyu enter, he raised his brows and said to aunt Chen, ¡± ¡°Aunt Chen, in the future, don¡¯t just let people you don¡¯t know into the house.¡± Chapter 261 ? Chapter 261: The Chi San who doesn¡¯t get close to women Translator: 549690339 He placed his hands in his pockets and stood lazily at the top of the stairs. When he saw Qin Shuyu enter, he raised his brows and said to aunt Chen, ¡± ¡°Aunt Chen, in the future, don¡¯t just let people you don¡¯t know into the house.¡± ¡°This Yingluo ¡­¡± Aunt Chen¡¯s face was troubled. ¡°Go down!¡± Chi zuxu dismissed aunt Chen. Qin Shuyu, on the other hand, only smiled. Chi zuxu leaned lazily on the staircase railing and looked at Qin Shuyu opposite him. He did not greet her and could not be bothered to do so. it¡¯s said that the third young master of the Chi family doesn¡¯t get close to women. He¡¯s cold and heartless. I¡¯ve finally seen it today! Chi zuxu raised a brow. who said that I don¡¯t get close to women? ¡± ¡°Everyone says so! Yunlin told me that she¡¯s introduced you to so many girls, but you don¡¯t like any of them!¡± As Qin Shuyu spoke, she sashayed closer to Chi zuxu, who was at the top of the stairs. Qin Shuyu was the woman carefully selected by Chi Yun for Xu Lin of the Chi clan. She was the so-called three goddesses who graduated from Harvard University. Not only was she highly educated and beautiful, but her means of conquering men were also top-notch. Of course, Chi Yunlin had never thought of letting her, Qin Shuyu, marry into the Chi family. She only needed her to get third brother out of this mud pit and then kick her away. But if she really couldn¡¯t kick her away and third brother took a fancy to her, then they could still force themselves to marry her. It was better than letting third brother and fourth brother be accused of incest! ¡°What¡¯s wrong? And now you¡¯re here to conquer me?¡± Chi zuxu looked up at her. Qin Shuyu laughed. Mr. Chi, you can tell at a glance. Chi zuxu pulled out a cigarette from his pocket, lit it up, and took a puff. did my second sister tell you that I, Chi zuxu, have long been conquered by another woman? Miss Qin, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t have the chance!¡± With that, he reached out and clasped the hand that was reaching for his chest. It was a woman¡¯s hand. He smiled coldly. miss Qin, it¡¯s better not to touch her. My girlfriend will be angry if she sees her! As he said this, he let go of her hand indifferently, not leaving any face for her. Qin Shuyu¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°Aunt Chen, see the guest out!¡± Chi zuxu ordered. ¡°Mr. Chi!¡± Qin Shuyu was already a little unhappy. I¡¯m a girl introduced by your second sister. Even if you¡¯re not willing to give me face, shouldn¡¯t you give your second sister some face? ¡± Chi zuxu still had a carefree look on his face. miss Qin, the bad thing today is that you were introduced by my second sister. If it were someone else, I might still be a little apathetic, but I can¡¯t even bear to look at this Wanwan she introduced! He knew that his second sister had come with the intention of breaking him and Chi Xiaosi up! ¡°Aunt Chen, see the guest out!¡± Chi zuxu asked him to leave. ¡°No need to send me off, I can walk on my own.¡± As Qin Shuyu spoke, she suddenly tiptoed and leaned forward. Taking advantage of Chi zuxu¡¯s inattention, she sneaked a kiss on his cheek. Immediately, a bright red lip print was imprinted on Chi zuxu¡¯s cheek. It was so hard to miss. Chi zuxu frowned and his expression turned cold. However, Qin Shuyu smiled gently. goodbye, Mr. Chi-¡± She twisted her waist and walked out of the man¡¯s Villa. However, they didn¡¯t know that this ¡®ambiguous¡¯ scene in the house had already been clearly recorded by the paparazzi who had been lurking around the area. The next day, it was reported in the news. The front page headline read,¡¯Chi group¡¯s third young master¡¯s love affair exposed, a night of passionate tryst in the villa, inseparable in the morning¡¯. Good Morning, Mr. President! recommended by a good friend ¡­ Nan Yinyin Chapter 262 ? Chapter 262: Where is little uncle? Translator: 549690339 Chi Yi¡¯s stay in the United States was truly boring. The first thing he did every morning was to turn on his computer and go online to read the hot news of the day, browse Weibo, and understand the latest developments in the country. However, she did not expect that the first thing that entered her eyes the moment she opened the webpage was actually gossip about her uncle! [ Chi corporation¡¯s third young master¡¯s love affair exposed. A night of passionate rendezvous in the villa, inseparable in the morning! ] Not only were there words, but there were also high-definition pictures. It was a photo of Chi zuxu kissing the female lead in the news! Chi Yi could recognize the photo¡¯s background with a single glance. It was Chi zuxu¡¯s Villa! In the photo, he was still wearing casual clothes, so he must have an unusual relationship with the woman in the photo. That¡¯s right! Of course, their relationship was not ordinary. If not, why would they kiss for no reason? How could the two of them possibly spend a good night in the villa? Chi Yi was getting a little angry! No, it should be said that he exploded with anger! She slammed her laptop shut with a bang and took out her phone to call Chi zuxu. To her surprise, his phone was turned off. His phone was turned off? Why did he still turn off his phone at this time? What did he mean by that? Chi Yi¡¯s mind was filled with thoughts of his. What did it mean that he had turned off his phone? Was it to avoid her? Or did it mean that they were done with each other from today on? What was her relationship with that girl? Chi Yi¡¯s heart was in a complete mess. ¡°Yiyi, come down quickly! Your aunt is calling!¡± Lin Yunyan held the microphone and shouted to the second floor. Chi Yi, who was still in a daze on the second floor, rushed downstairs without even putting on her slippers when she heard the call from Chi Yunlin. She snatched the wireless phone from her mother¡¯s hand and asked her directly, ¡± ¡°Auntie, where¡¯s my uncle?¡± ¡°Eh? How did you know I was going to tell you about your uncle? Could it be that you saw the news today?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve seen it!¡± She stiffly replied. ¡°I called you to share the good news with you! Your little uncle has finally been enlightened and is willing to have a girlfriend! This girl is indeed not bad. She¡¯s a top student, beautiful, and the type that men like. Your uncle is so fascinated by her! I think they¡¯re most likely going to get married!¡± ¡°Where¡¯s my uncle?¡± She repeated her question. She acted as if she had not heard what Chi Yunlin had said over the phone. Xiao si ¡®er, ¡± Chi Yunlin sighed. sometimes, one shouldn¡¯t be too stubborn. If you know you¡¯re wrong, then don¡¯t continue to make mistakes! One mistake after another would only hurt a person¡¯s heart! Do you know what I¡¯m saying?¡± ¡°Where is my uncle ¡­¡± Chi Yi immediately shouted at Chi Yunlin over the phone. After shouting, her eyes turned red. Lin Yunyan, who was standing at the side, was also shocked by her daughter¡¯s sudden mood. She couldn¡¯t help but scold her, ¡± ¡°How can you talk to your aunt like that? This attitude is really rude!¡± On the phone, Chi Yunlin seemed to be stunned for a moment. After a long while, she replied indifferently, ¡± ¡°How would I know where he is? At this time, if he isn¡¯t dating the girl, what else could he be doing?¡± Without waiting for Chi Yi¡¯s reply, Chi Yunlin hung up the phone with a ¡®bang¡¯. Chapter 263 ? Chapter 263: Only you know how to turn off your phone Translator: 549690339 Chi Yi held the microphone for a long time without coming back to her senses. At this time, he¡¯s having a tryst with the girl, Huanhuan. that¡¯s right! it just so happened to be night time in china! Wasn¡¯t this a good time for a secret date in bed? No wonder he had turned off his phone! He was probably afraid of being disturbed by a troublesome person like her! Her tears gushed out of her eyes like golden beans- you¡¯re the only one who can turn off your phone, aren¡¯t you? I can do it too! I¡¯ll turn off my phone too ¡­¡± Chi Yi angrily dismantled the phone in her hand as she ranted. With a few rough movements, she removed the phone¡¯s battery. As if removing the battery and turning off the phone was not enough for her to vent her anger, she simply threw the phone out and smashed it into pieces with a ¡®bang¡¯. what are you doing?! Lin Yunyan knew that her daughter¡¯s temper had always been very fierce, but it was the first time she had seen her lose her temper like this. what¡¯s wrong with you today? You threw a tantrum at your aunt and smashed your phone. Who are you angry at? If you continue to be so rude, be careful that your dad will come back and teach you a lesson!¡± Who knew that Chi Yi would suddenly let out a ¡®waa-¡® and burst into tears? As she wiped her tears, she angrily ran upstairs and locked herself in her room, not willing to come out. Chi Yiyi did not drink a single drop of water or eat a single grain of rice the entire day. she was always like this when she was in a bad mood. She lay on the bed with her laptop in front of her. The news page was still on the screen, and her eyes were fixed on the intimate photo on the screen without blinking. She looked at it for almost the entire day. His entire person seemed to be possessed. Outside, Lin Yunyan knocked on the door several times, but Chi Yi did not respond at all. Her mind was filled with only one thing, and she was alone. She kept thinking, kept thinking, as if she was possessed, as if she had gone crazy. The quartz clock on the wall was ticking, from day to night. The floor-to-ceiling windows were open and the cold wind from the balcony was blowing in, causing the books on the table to rustle. The sound was very dry and annoying. Chi Yi was finally a little annoyed by the sound. She got up, got off the bed, and went to close the window. As soon as she reached the balcony and was about to close the window, she saw a familiar black figure outside the window. Her eyes widened in shock and she almost screamed. Fortunately, the person covered her small mouth with his hand. The scream of ¡± ah ¡­ was directly suppressed by his palm. Chi Yi blinked her eyes in disbelief as she stared blankly at the newcomer. It was actually Chi zuxu! The male lead of that piece of gossip! The bastard whose phone was turned off! The bad guy who should still be far away in China! But now, he had actually appeared in front of her! It had appeared in her room! She must be dreaming! She must have thought too much about him today and was bewitched. Now, her dreams were full of his shadows! With reddened eyes, Chi Yi pushed him angrily to the cold and windy balcony. Then, with a ¡®bang¡¯, she closed the floor-to-ceiling window and even drew the curtains. She might as well not see him and not worry about him! Chapter 264 ? Chapter 264: You can¡¯t execute me like a death row convict Translator: 549690339 With reddened eyes, Chi Yi pushed him angrily to the cold and windy balcony. Then, with a ¡®bang¡¯, she closed the floor-to-ceiling window and even drew the curtains. She might as well not see him and not worry about him! Chi Yi thought that she could hold on for at least a minute, but in the end, she did not even manage to hold on for a few seconds before she let go of the curtain with a ¡®Huala -¡®. Chi zuxu, who was wearing a long black windbreaker, stood elegantly in the cold wind outside the enshrouding French windows. Through the transparent glass window, he looked at Chi Yi inside as his sexy lips curled up into a mischievous light smile. He walked to the window with heavy steps. He blew a breath at the misty glass window. In an instant, the mist on the glass window became heavier. He reached out his good-looking finger and carefully drew an irregular heart-shaped pattern along the thin layer of mist. He then pointed at Chi Yi inside. His meaning was self-evident. How childish! Chi Yi sniffled. She turned her back to him and did not look at him or the ¡®heart¡¯ on the glass window. She was still angry! Chi zuxu reached out and knocked on the window. She deliberately ignored him. Outside, he continued to knock. After three consecutive knocks, Chi Yi¡¯s heart softened and the glass window was pulled open with a ¡®Hua la¡¯. Suddenly, the two people, who were less than half a meter apart, were not separated by a single object. Chi Yi glared at him with reddened eyes. what do you have to explain to me?! Chi zuxu took a step forward. Before he could say a word, he bent down and cupped her puffed up cheeks. Before she could react, he planted a strong and hot wet kiss on her cheek. ¡°Wuwuwu ¡­¡± She struggled and resisted. At the thought of him kissing another woman like this in the morning, her heart felt like it was on fire. She was angry and in pain, and she tried hard to push him away. let go of me ¡­ Don¡¯t kiss me!! Wuwuwu ¡­¡­ Mixed egg Wuwu!¡± ¡°Chi-zu-Xu-¡± Even if Chi Yi used all her strength, she could not withstand the man¡¯s strength. She was no match for him at all. In the end, he had kissed her enough and tasted her to his heart¡¯s content, so he let her go. Chi Yi¡¯s body was drenched in sweat from her struggle. Even her hair was drenched in sweat and stuck to her cheeks. Although she was in a slightly disheveled state, she exuded a messily sexy beauty, causing Chi zuxu¡¯s eyes to darken slightly. Chi Yi glared at him with reddened eyes. Chi zuxu was neither angered nor annoyed by her glare. Instead, he chuckled and his good-looking eyes were filled with endless pampering and indulgence. I¡¯ve already flown to your side to explain to you, yet you¡¯re still glaring at me like this. You¡¯re not even allowed to kiss me. That doesn¡¯t make sense, does it, Yingluo? ¡± Chi Yi¡¯s eyes reddened even more. She didn¡¯t say a word. She bit her lower lip and turned her face away, not looking at him again. She was afraid that she would cry again if she continued to look. In any case, she would always be so lacking in integrity and backbone in front of him! Chi zuxu pushed Chi Yi against the French windows and raised his arms high, lazily resting them on the glass above her head. His long and slender body leaned forward and inched closer to her. Before the death sentence, the suspect had to sign first! I¡¯m not going to make a pledge for today¡¯s matter. I won¡¯t admit to it! I¡¯m not the kind of person who would do such things! You can¡¯t just treat me like a death row convict and execute me. ¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s last sentence even sounded like he was coquettishly begging for mercy from his niece. Chapter 265 ? Chapter 265: What kind of ill-fated relationship do we have? Translator: 549690339 Chi Yi was a soft-hearted person to begin with, and she had never been able to resist her uncle at all. She glared at him, pretending to be angry. She sniffled, put her hands behind her back, and leaned against the glass window. okay, I¡¯ll give you a chance to complain! ¡°Yes! Thank you, your honor!¡± Chi zuxu nodded with a smile and began explaining to her, ¡± ¡°I was set up by your nosy aunt!¡± ¡°For aunt¡¯s schemes?¡± Her brows furrowed in confusion. what do you mean? ¡± Chi zuxu explained to his niece about his second sister¡¯s plot in a light tone. why is she doing this? ¡± she was even more perplexed. Chi zuxu cast his niece a dark look and, after a long while, told her the truth, ¡± ¡°Your aunt seems to already know about us, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Chi Yi was slightly taken aback. No wonder her aunt had called her today, saying that she wanted to share the good news about her uncle and the meaningful words at the end. At that time, she had been so focused on her uncle¡¯s gossip that she had not paid attention to it. Now that she thought about it, she suddenly realized. So that¡¯s what happened Chi Yi¡¯s expression changed slightly. Chi zuxu looked disdainfully at Chi Yi without blinking, capturing all the changes in her expression in his eyes. After a long while, he asked her in a low voice, ¡± are you afraid? ¡± She slowly lifted her head and looked at him. what about you? Little uncle, are you scared?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not afraid.¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s gaze on his niece was very firm. His large hand ran along the hairline near her ear and gently inserted it into her hair. I¡¯m just afraid that you¡¯ll be afraid and shake Qianqian. ¡°I won¡¯t!¡± Chi Yi spread her arms wide and buried her head into his firm chest, hugging him tightly. ¡°One one!¡± At this moment, Chi zhonglei knocked on the door. The knocking on the door was very urgent. What was going on? Are you inside? I heard some noise upstairs, did something happen?¡± ¡°Yingluo is in trouble!¡± Chi Yi smacked her head. I must have spoken too loudly just now and my dad heard me! ¡°Xiao si ¡®er?¡± Outside, Chi zhonglei continued to knock on the door and shout, ¡± if you don¡¯t say anything, I¡¯ll really break in!! ¡°Dad, I¡¯m here! I was just watching the video, and it was a little loud!¡± Chi Yi poked her head into the house and casually made up a lie. ¡°Open the door first and let me see. I¡¯ll be worried if I haven¡¯t seen it. I heard from your mother that you haven¡¯t had a single drop of water for the entire day. Who are you throwing a childish tantrum at?¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s good-looking brows furrowed into a knot the moment he heard his brother¡¯s words. He reached out and pointed sternly at Chi Yi¡¯s little nose. what did you promise me before we came? ¡± he chided her in a low voice. This is your ¡®eat well¡¯? ¡± Chi Yi clasped her hands together and covered the finger Chi zuxu was pointing at her with. She apologized repeatedly in a low voice, ¡± uncle, I was wrong. I was wrong! Now is not the time for you to lecture me, my dad is making a fuss and wants to come in! Yingluo, can you also hide for a while?¡± Chi zuxu laughed out loud. you¡¯ve climbed through a window for me once. I¡¯ve finally paid you back this time! You helped me hide once, and this time I have to help you hide again. Child, what kind of ill-fated relationship do you think we have? Good Morning, Mr. President! recommended by a good friend ¡­ Nan Yinyin Chapter 266 ? Chapter 266: Do you like this? Translator: 549690339 Chi Yi had hidden Chi zuxu in her closet. Fortunately, Chi Yi¡¯s wardrobe was large enough to barely fit his tall, pine-like figure. Chi zuxu¡¯s body was hunched over and he was half-lying inside. The wardrobe door was tightly shut and one could not even see one¡¯s fingers inside. He was the CEO of the Chi group, and yet, he was in such a sorry state. Chi zuxu could not help but laugh. In this world, only she, Chi the fourth, would dare to and could torment him like this! But so what? He was the one who spoiled her and allowed her! Yet, he still had an attitude of enjoying it and not getting tired of it. Chi zuxu knew that he would probably be trapped in this lass¡¯s hands for the rest of his life! He couldn¡¯t help but reach out and randomly grab a piece of clothing from the top of his head. He brought it to his nose and sniffed it. It was filled with her smell. It smelled so good. Chi zuxu finally felt a sense of psychological balance. Chi zhonglei¡¯s concerned voice came from outside the closet. Yiyi, what¡¯s wrong with you today? Tell dad, why are you throwing a tantrum at your aunt? she doesn¡¯t even want to eat!¡± ¡°Ah? When did I throw a tantrum? I¡¯m not throwing a tantrum! Dad, I¡¯m so hungry that my stomach is growling. Can you ask Lisa to make me some egg fried rice?¡± Chi Yi rubbed her little tummy pitifully and acted coquettishly with her father. ¡°You still know to be hungry? Go down and eat by yourself!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± She shook her father¡¯s arm. dad, I¡¯ll be eating in my room. I want to watch the video! Hurry up, hurry up ¡­¡± ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯m scared of you!¡± Chi zhonglei was relieved to see his daughter in such a good mood. Naturally, he would do everything according to her wishes. After sending her father off, she opened the door for her uncle, who was in the wardrobe. The moment the door opened, she saw Chi zuxu sitting in the closet with difficulty, his body bent over. That posture, there was no need to mention how funny it was. Chi Yi could not help but laugh out loud. She squatted down and looked at her uncle, who was in the closet, at eye level. uncle, you didn¡¯t expect this day to come, did you? ¡± ¡°Are you gloating?¡± Chi Yi pursed her lips into a smile. I do have a little! then I¡¯ll let you also hide the taste of hiding in the closet ¡­ Unexpectedly, as Chi zuxu spoke, he reached out and pulled Chi Yi, who was outside the wardrobe, into the cabinet. Then, with a ¡®Hua¡¯ sound, he closed the door. The wardrobe was instantly filled with darkness, and one could not even see their fingers when they stretched out their hands. Chi zuxu-¡± Chi Yi was both embarrassed and annoyed. This guy ¡­ ¡°Here!¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s demonic voice replied to her softly. His sculpted body, which was filled with the scent of male hormones, leaned over to her. do you like this feeling? ¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi Yi¡¯s heart thumped rapidly. In the dark, she could not make out his features at all. Only his deep-set, well-like black eyes were glistening and glimmering with a mesmerizing passion. It was like a drug that could mesmerize people. The moment Chi Yi saw it, she could not help but sink into a daze. At that moment, she was completely mesmerized by him in the dark and completely lost herself. ¡°Little uncle Yingluo.¡± She couldn¡¯t help but call out to him softly with her little mouth. ¡°Yingluo, yes.¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s hoarse and sexy voice answered her. In the next moment, he moved forward and slowly sealed her slightly opened cherry-like mouth. His kiss was very slow, very gentle, but very lingering. Inch by inch, he invaded her sweet mouth, all the way to her soft heart. Good Morning, Mr. President! recommended by a good friend ¡­ Nan Yinyin Chapter 267 ? Chapter 267: Hurry up and melt me, Yingluo Translator: 549690339 In the next moment, he moved forward and slowly sealed her slightly opened cherry-like mouth. His kiss was very slow, very gentle, but very lingering. Inch by inch, he invaded her sweet mouth, all the way to her soft heart. Chi Yi felt as if she was about to melt in the thick sweetness of her uncle¡¯s love, just like a spring sugar syrup. Everywhere is sweet Her pink and tender little toes curled up numbly. Her fan-like eyelashes fluttered shyly. little uncle, Yingying. She called out to him. He used his wet and hot thin lips to gently suck on her small mouth, slowly plucking and tasting it carefully. As he sucked on her lips, she shyly mumbled, ¡± ¡°What do we do? Little uncle, I think you¡¯re melting me!¡± He paused for a moment and caressed her forehead with his large hand. how does it feel like you¡¯re melting? ¡± he chuckled lovingly. Perhaps he had gradually gotten used to the darkness before his eyes, but he could already see Chi Yi¡¯s features clearly. He could even see her face and the charming shyness in her charming eyes. Chi yijiao heaved a sigh of relief and innocently reported her true feelings to him. I¡¯m like a pool of muddy water melting here. I don¡¯t have the slightest bit of strength left. My entire body is limp, and even my toes don¡¯t seem to have any strength left, Huahua. Chi Yi¡¯s face turned even redder after she finished her last sentence. She lowered her eyes and did not look at him again. Chi zuxu¡¯s sexy lips curled into a charming smile. Reaching out, he naively tried to grab her bare feet. Feeling tickled, Chi Yi dodged and retracted both her feet, using her small hands to protect them. She glared at him shyly. don¡¯t touch me! ¡°I¡¯ll just touch it and see what it looks like, Yingluo.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all good now!¡± ¡°Dong Dong Dong ¡­¡± At this moment, there was a knock on the door, followed by Lisa¡¯s voice from outside. She spoke a lot of English, but Chi Yi could only barely understand one or two sentences. ¡°I¡¯m here to deliver your meal.¡± Chi zuxu saw her confused look and guessed that she did not understand anything either. Hence, he kindly translated for her. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go get my food first!¡± Chi Yi opened the closet door and crawled out. She left the door ajar and took the food. She did not let Lisa in and thanked her in English before closing the door. As soon as she turned around, she saw her little uncle standing behind her. As soon as the door was closed, he came forward and sniffed the fried rice in her hand. it smells so good, Huahua. ¡°You¡¯re hungry? Then you can have it!¡± Chi Yi pushed the fried rice to her uncle. Chi zuxu laughed evilly. I¡¯m saying that you smell good. In that case, do you want to consider feeding me, Qianqian, with your own body? ¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi Yi felt shy. She pushed him away in embarrassment. go away. I can¡¯t take care of you now. I¡¯m still hungry! Chi Yi sprawled on the study table and began to gobble down the rice. She had really been hungry for the whole day. At first, she was not in the mood to eat, so she did not feel hungry. Now that she was in a good mood, she felt that her stomach was so hungry that it was sticking to her back. It was only after Chi Yi had her meal that Chi zuxu finally had the mood to size up her room. It could only be described in two words: It was a mess! It was just like her casual personality! Her high school textbooks for the past three years were all on her desk. She must have been revising a lot during her stay in the United States. Her laptop was left on the bed. Chi zuxu picked it up curiously and took a look at the screen. He was speechless. On the screen, the news page was open, and it was his piece of news. Thank you for telling me, Ling ¡®er, shame, Jacques, don¡¯t care, and so on for the tips. Chapter 268 ? Chapter 268: I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll get jealous Translator: 549690339 Her laptop was left on the bed. Chi zuxu picked it up curiously and took a look at the screen. He was speechless. On the screen, the news page was open, and it was his piece of news. He frowned. didn¡¯t I get Shi Rong to deal with it long ago? ¡± Snatching the laptop from him, she closed the lid and glared at him in dissatisfaction. Lying, she said, ¡± ¡°You want to destroy the corpse? I¡¯ve taken a screenshot!¡± She didn¡¯t tell him that she had been on the website since this morning, so she didn¡¯t know if the news had been censored. ¡°A screenshot?¡± Chi zuxu laughed out loud and looked at her from the table. ¡°Why did you take this picture? You¡¯re giving yourself more trouble, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Who¡¯s stuck? I¡¯m not blocked!¡± Chi Yi refused to admit it as she continued eating. ¡°If there¡¯s no traffic jam, why did you switch off your phone?¡± ¡°That¡¯s because you switched off your phone first!¡± ¡°I¡¯m on the plane.¡± ¡°Why did you suddenly fly to United States? And why did you suddenly appear on my balcony?¡± Only then did she remember to ask him about these things. Chi zuxu pinched Chi Yi¡¯s puffed up cheeks. I¡¯m just afraid that you¡¯ll get jealous! As expected, the moment I got off the plane, I realized that your phone was turned off! I had no choice, so I came to your house.¡± ¡°Yingluo, how did you know this was my room? You¡¯ve never been to my house before, aren¡¯t you afraid of climbing into the wrong window?¡± ¡°You told me!¡± ¡°When Did I ever tell you?¡± ¡°You said that you have a big balcony outside your window. Every morning when you wake up, the first thing you see is the France sycamore tree outside! You see, there¡¯s a balcony and a sycamore tree. This is the only room left. If it¡¯s not yours, who else could it be?¡± Alright! He usually paid more attention to his words! ¡°Did you eat after you got off the plane? You haven¡¯t even gotten over the jet lag, are you dead tired now?¡± She was a little worried about him. ¡°Mm! I¡¯m really sleepy, Yingluo.¡± As he spoke, he really narrowed his eyes and pointed at Chi Yi¡¯s pink bed. He discussed with her, ¡± ¡°Can you let me sleep half of the night?¡± Wanwan. she blinked her eyes shyly at him. ¡°I¡¯ll take it that you agree.¡± Chi zuxu removed his trench coat and casually threw it on the sofa. He unbuttoned his shirt and casually lay down on his niece¡¯s bed. ¡°I didn¡¯t say I agreed, Yingluo!¡± Chi Yi turned around to look at him on the bed and mumbled guiltily. ¡°You don¡¯t agree?¡± ¡°Yueyue agrees.¡± Chi zuxu laughed. good girl. Chi Yi was rendered speechless by this. How could she be so shameless in front of little uncle?! Where was the restraint that a normal woman should have? Even she couldn¡¯t help but despise herself in her heart! Chi Yi turned around. The moment she thought of her uncle lying on her bed, she quickly and efficiently cleaned up the rice in her bowl. Then, she randomly picked out a set of pajamas from the closet and rushed into the bathroom. She washed herself as fast as she could and walked to her bed with a heart full of nervousness and expectation. The result was that the man on the bed had long been dead asleep! She was thoroughly depressed! She had been excited for nothing! She sat down on the bed in defeat. In the end, before she could sit down properly, she was pulled into his arms by a large hand. Chi zuxu opened his drowsy yet bloodshot eyes and asked Chi Yi, ¡± ¡°You thought I was asleep and you¡¯re unhappy?¡± Chapter 269 ? Chapter 269: Back from United States Translator: 549690339 Chi zuxu opened his drowsy yet bloodshot eyes and asked Chi Yi, ¡± ¡°You thought I was asleep and you¡¯re unhappy?¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t.¡± Chi Yi hurriedly shook her head. Her heart ached at the sight of him in this state. She obediently nestled in his arms and did not move at all. uncle, go to sleep! In the future, don¡¯t fly over in this kind of situation. I don¡¯t want you to work so hard because of me, Yingluo.¡± ¡°I¡¯m willing to-¡± He buried his face in her soft chest and greedily absorbed her mesmerizing fragrance. I¡¯ll really sleep with you then, Yueyue. ¡°Yes, quickly go to sleep!¡± She hugged his head gently. ¡°Good night,¡± she said. He fell into a deep sleep in her arms. Very soon, Chi Yi also fell asleep sweetly. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Chi zuxu did not stay in Los Angeles for long. He flew back to China the next morning. They did not see each other for three weeks after that. It was only two days before the new year that Chi Yi returned to the country with her parents. On this day, the Chi family¡¯s old residence was bustling with noise and excitement. Every old window was pasted with red paper cutting that was full of Chinese New Year¡¯s flavor. Although it was a little out of place in this era, the old lady liked it very much. She stood by the side and pointed seriously. She would remind anyone that it was crooked. If there was anything that was not nice, she would paste a new one. In the kitchen, Chi Yunlin was making dumplings with the other women in the house. All the men were playing chess, chatting, and drinking tea with the old master in the hall. At this moment, the Butler came in excitedly to report, ¡± master, Madam, eldest young master and the rest have returned!! As they were talking, a black luxury Bentley drove into the courtyard and stopped at the entrance. Everyone stopped what they were doing at the same time and went to the door to welcome them in high spirits. The first one to alight from the car was naturally Chi Yi. ¡°Grandma ¡­¡± She jumped down from the car excitedly and threw herself into the arms of old lady Chi. ¡°I missed you so much, Yingluo!¡± Grinning from ear to ear, the elderly woman patted the back of her niece¡¯s head lovingly. you¡¯re still willing to come back, huh! Chi Yi wrinkled her nose. I don¡¯t like that damned place. I can¡¯t wait to come back! With that, she obediently greeted the old man, followed by her aunt, Chi Yunlin, her uncle, Lu Liang, and finally, Chi zuxu. ¡°Hello, little uncle!¡± She called out to him like an obedient child. Chi zuxu looked at her with a dark gaze and nodded in agreement. At this moment, Chi zhonglei and Lin Yunyan also got out of the car, carrying all kinds of gift boxes in their hands. When they saw everyone waiting for them at the door, they felt a little embarrassed. what are you all doing outside? ¡± It¡¯s so cold, let¡¯s go, let¡¯s hurry into the house Yingluo.¡± The whole family went into the house happily. They surrounded the fireplace, turned on the heater, and chatted happily. They were very happy to hear Chi zhonglei and his wife talk about some interesting things in the United States. Chi Yi stayed in the living room for quite some time. In the end, she said that she was going back to her room to pack her luggage and went upstairs first. She was squatting on the ground and packing her suitcase when suddenly, there was a knock on the door. Chi Yi hurriedly got up to open the door. The moment the door opened, Chi zuxu, who was dressed in formal attire, was seen leaning lazily against the door. The two of them looked at each other. For a long time, no one was in a hurry to speak. They just stared at each other, but their eyes were full of love. Chi zuxu was the last to make a move. Good Morning, Mr. President! recommended by a good friend ¡­ Nan Yinyin Chapter 270 ? Chapter 270: I miss you so much that my whole body hurts Translator: 549690339 The two of them looked at each other. For a long time, no one was in a hurry to speak. They just stared at each other, but their eyes were full of love. Chi zuxu was the last to make a move. He took a step forward and pulled Chi Yi into his arms with one hand. With the other hand behind his back, he closed and locked the door. With his back against the door, he easily lifted the girl in his arms. Chi Yi¡¯s hands subconsciously clung onto his chest while her long legs wrapped tightly around his sculpted waist. Lowering her head slightly, she looked at him shyly and asked softly, ¡± ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll hug you and see if you¡¯ve lost weight.¡± Chi Yi¡¯s lips curled into a smile and her eyes curved into crescents. did you lose weight? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright. You¡¯re stronger than the last time I went to see you!¡± Chi zuxu carried Chi Yi and walked inside with his long legs before sitting down on the sofa. He sat with Chi Yi in his arms, his arms wrapped tightly around her slender waist. His light-colored stubble greedily rubbed against Chi Yi¡¯s ear as he asked her in a hoarse voice, ¡± ¡°Did you miss me?¡± ¡°I want to!¡± Chi Yi told him the truth. She looked at him deeply, raised her head, and gave him a light Peck on his chin. ¡°I miss you so much that my whole body hurts, Yingluo¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man¡¯s eyes darkened as his large hand, which was branded on Chi Yi¡¯s waist, grew hotter. this little girl is so shameless to say such explicit words! She blinked innocently. you don¡¯t like it? ¡± ¡°Yingluo likes it.¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s voice turned a little hoarser. His arms locked tightly around her slender waist as his thin, hot, and moist lips could not help but rub and suck on her little ear a few times. you¡¯re only allowed to say these things to me! ¡°Yes.¡± I¡¯m only talking to you, ¡± she answered obediently. Other than him, she probably could not say it to anyone else! Besides, which man in this world could make her worry so much and dream of him? There was no one else other than her little uncle! good girl, Yingluo. he patted her head in satisfaction. ¡°Ah Yingluo, right! Little uncle, I brought you a gift!¡± Chi Yi suddenly recalled an important matter and hurriedly jumped out of her uncle¡¯s arms. ¡°What gift?¡± Chi zuxu poked his head out curiously to take a look. Chi Yi took out an exquisite little gift box from her luggage and presented it to her uncle as though she was presenting a treasure. open it quickly! Chi zuxu received the gift box and was taken aback when he opened it and saw the present inside. ¡°What is this?¡± Chi zuxu looked suspiciously at the oddly-shaped container in his hand. ¡°A cup!¡± She said matter-of-factly, ¡± how is it? Do you like it?¡± She cupped her small face and asked him expectantly. ¡°A cup?¡± Which part of this Kasaya looks like a cup! How could there be such a strange cup in this world? ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You don¡¯t like it? Isn¡¯t it a little too rough?¡± Chi zuxu shot her a meaningful look and nodded in agreement. the workmanship is indeed quite rough! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feeling a little depressed, she scratched her head. you don¡¯t like it? ¡± Chi zuxu raised his brows and heaved a sigh of relief. He placed the cup back into the gift box and handed it back to Chi Yi. forget it. I don¡¯t want it anymore. You can keep it for yourself! ¡°Why?¡± Chi Yi was a little sulky. I made this for you myself! There was only one in the world, one of a kind! Cups, cups, meant a lifetime! How can you just say you don¡¯t want it!¡± no, just because it means a lifetime, I don¡¯t want it even more!! Thank you for your, giving, 06065, devoted tip. Muah. Chapter 271 ? Chapter 271: Everything you have is my treasure Translator: 549690339 ¡°Why?¡± Chi Yi was a little sulky. I made this for you myself! There was only one in the world, one of a kind! Cups, cups, meant a lifetime! How can you just say you don¡¯t want it!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to. Just because it means a lifetime, I don¡¯t want it even more!¡± Chi Yi was really angry. ¡°Are you that afraid that I¡¯ll tie you up forever?¡± She asked in a sad tone. With reddened eyes, she reached out and snatched the cup from Chi zuxu. it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want it. I¡¯ll throw it away! As she spoke, she got up and was about to throw the cup into the trash can. Fortunately, Chi zuxu reached out and stopped her in time. With one hand on Chi Yi¡¯s slender waist, he used his other hand to take the oddly-shaped cup from her hand. After placing it properly, he wrapped his hands around Chi Yi from behind so that she could not break free. His thin lips pressed against her ear and he asked, ¡± ¡°Who told you that I¡¯m afraid of being tied to you forever?¡± ¡°If you¡¯re not afraid, why don¡¯t you even dare to take a cup?¡± ¡°Have you ever seen a life that is so easily broken?¡± Chi zuxu reached out for the porcelain cup on the sofa and played with it in his hand. this kind of porcelain cup will break with a single touch. It¡¯s too childish to use it to symbolize our lifetime. ¡°So you don¡¯t want it because of this?¡± Chi Yi pursed her lips and wiped the remaining tears from the corners of her eyes. ¡°En!¡± He lowered his head and gently planted a kiss on the center of her hair. how can our lives be handed over to a cup so casually?! I know the reason why you gave it to me, so I don¡¯t dare to take it! What if it¡¯s broken?¡± ¡°So what if it¡¯s broken! I thought you didn¡¯t believe in such things before? Why do you suddenly believe me?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe you.¡± He pressed his lips against her hair and continued, ¡± but I¡¯d rather blindly believe anything that has to do with you. Chi Yi¡¯s tears turned into laughter upon hearing that. Her heart was filled with warmth. then I¡¯ll put the cup away! Although it¡¯s a little rough, I still spent the entire afternoon thinking about it. I was thinking about you every second of the day, so I couldn¡¯t bear to throw it away, Yingying.¡± then I¡¯ll keep it. It should be good for drinking water, although it¡¯s a little ugly. ¡°But Yingluo¡± ¡°I can only be more careful and not let it fall and knock!¡± Chi Yi laughed out loud. then, you¡¯ll have to treat it like a treasure and protect it in your arms every day! ¡°Mm! Your things are all treasures to me! You have to carefully protect Yingluo.¡± Chi Yi¡¯s eyes narrowed into slits as she smiled. uncle, when did you become so mushy? ¡± At this moment, there was a knock on the door. The two of them were stunned. Like a bird startled by the mere twang of a bow, Chi Yi hurriedly jumped out of her uncle¡¯s embrace. Chi Yunlin¡¯s voice came from outside. Xiao si, open the door, Qianqian. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi Yi shot her uncle a nervous look. Chi zuxu got up and patted her head to comfort her. He walked straight to the door and opened it for her. Chi Yunlin didn¡¯t react at all when she saw Chi zuxu. She was here to look for him. ¡°Third brother, let¡¯s have a chat!¡± Chi Yunlin walked into the room and closed the door behind her. Glancing at Chi zuxu and Chi Yi, she lowered her voice and questioned Chi zuxu in annoyance, ¡± ¡°What do you want? It¡¯s fine that Xiao si ¡®er is young and insensible, but why did you also make a mistake? Do you know what you¡¯re doing?¡± Good Morning, Mr. President! recommended by a good friend ¡­ Nan Yinyin Chapter 272 ? Chapter 272: Grandma knows about us Translator: 549690339 Chi Yunlin walked into the room and closed the door behind her. Glancing at Chi zuxu and Chi Yi, she lowered her voice and questioned Chi zuxu in annoyance, ¡± ¡°What do you want? It¡¯s fine that Xiao si ¡®er is young and insensible, but why did you also make a mistake? Do you know what you¡¯re doing?¡± ¡°Kid.¡± Chi zuxu was not in a hurry to answer his sister¡¯s question and merely beckoned to her. go out first. I¡¯ll have a private chat with your aunt. ¡°Just let her stay! I¡¯ll also have a good talk with her!¡± ¡°No need!¡± Chi zuxu was insistent, his attitude cold and hard. Instead, he gently patted the back of her head. go out for a walk. ¡°Yingluo, okay!¡± Chi Yi had always been very obedient to her uncle. Chi Yi obediently left the room. ¡°You¡¯re quite protective of her! Why? Are you afraid that I¡¯ll scold her?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take on this matter alone. It has nothing to do with her!¡± The only thing he could do now was to protect this little girl behind him. Whether it was wind and rain, or lightning, he would block it for her, take it for her! ¡°Third brother, what are you thinking about this?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve seen what I was thinking!¡± Chi zuxu sat down on the sofa, clearly not intending to say much to Chi Yunlin. ¡°You¡¯re crazy! You¡¯re crazy!¡± Chi Yunlin¡¯s shoulders trembled in anger. do you know who Xiao si is to you?!! She is your little niece! You¡¯re her uncle! How could you do such a lewd thing with her? If word of this got out, people would laugh their heads off! Where are we going to put our Chi clan¡¯s face?¡± ¡°What does it have to do with me when others laugh their heads off?¡± Chi zuxu lit a cigarette for himself without a care. He pointed at Chi Yunlin with the cigarette between his fingers and added, ¡± ¡°Second sister, let me remind you that although Chi the fourth is my little niece, that is only in name. We are not related by blood! So, don¡¯t talk to me about ¡®incest¡¯. I really don¡¯t want to admit to this!¡± ¡°Do you think it¡¯ll be over if you don¡¯t admit it?¡± Chi Yunlin panted, pointed at him, and chided, ¡± ¡°Would the meddlesome media care if you two are related by blood? They would only spread the word that you, Chi zuxu, had sex with your little niece! When that happens, you¡¯ll become a pervert that everyone will point their fingers at. They¡¯ll say that you¡¯re a pervert who won¡¯t even let go of your little niece!¡± ¡°Grandma ¡­ Grandma ¡­¡± Who knew that the moment Chi Yunlin finished speaking, Chi Yi¡¯s panicked shrieks could be heard from outside the door. In the room, Chi zuxu and Chi Yunlin were both taken aback. In the next moment, they dashed out of the room as fast as they could. Outside the door, he saw the old lady lying on the ground, her face pale and unconscious. grandma, don¡¯t scare me ¡­ Chi Yi called out to her with teary eyes. wake up, will you? ¡± Grandma Wanwan ¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Chi Yunlin asked anxiously. Chi zuxu dialed Shao moqian¡¯s number immediately. Chi Yunlin called for a group of servants. quick! Carry the old lady and send her to the hospital, quickly ¡­¡± After the old lady was carried away, Chi Yi knelt on the ground with a pale face and tears in her eyes. She did not move at all and her body was as stiff as a rock. Tears kept flowing out of her eyes. Chi zuxu¡¯s heart ached at the sight of this. He reached out to hug her. if you have anything to say, we can talk after you get up, Yueyue. ¡°Little uncle Yingluo.¡± Chi Yi pounced into her uncle¡¯s embrace and sobbed agitatedly. grandma already knows about us. She heard everything, Yueyue. Thank you, grass, Jiujiu, I have you, and Yu Chu for your tips. Chapter 273 ? Chapter 273: About to set off a big storm Translator: 549690339 ¡°Little uncle Yingluo.¡± Chi Yi pounced into her uncle¡¯s embrace and sobbed agitatedly. grandma already knows about us. She heard everything, Yueyue. Chi zuxu¡¯s arm, which was hugging his niece¡¯s, stiffened slightly. Half a beat later ¡°I¡¯m fine, Yingluo.¡± He patted her back gently and consoled her in a hoarse voice. you¡¯ll find out about us sooner or later! It doesn¡¯t make a difference whether I knew it earlier or later, Yingluo.¡± ¡°B-but, I¡¯m afraid of Yingluo.¡± She helplessly clutched at her uncle¡¯s shirt. Her little hands were shaking very badly. His eyes darkened slightly as his thin lips gently pressed against the center of her hair. He asked in a hoarse voice, ¡± ¡°What are you afraid of?¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid that grandma will be angry. I¡¯m afraid that grandma will whine like aunt.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid!¡± His heart ached for her as he hugged her trembling little body tightly. I¡¯m here! No matter what happens, I¡¯ll be here!¡± ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Old lady Chi was sent to the emergency room. The group of people outside were pacing back and forth anxiously, unable to sit down and wait in peace. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why did he suddenly fall ill again?¡± The old man asked Chi Yunlin anxiously. Chi Yunlin looked at Chi zuxu meaningfully but did not say anything. She merely frowned and shook her head, indicating that she had no idea. Actually, it was not that she was unaware of it. It was just that she had maintained her silence on this matter and did not tell anyone else in the family about Chi zuxu and Chi Yi¡¯s relationship. I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t hide it from old Mrs. Han anymore! It was destined that this family was going to set off a shocking storm. At the thought of this, Chi Yunlin¡¯s steps became more and more hurried, and the more hurried she was, the more chaotic she became. The old lady was resuscitated for almost two hours before she was finally out of the emergency room. She woke up the moment they sent her into the ward. I¡¯m not staying in the hospital. I have to go home, go home-cough cough cough cough cough cough cough. The old lady was not in good spirits, but her mind was quite clear. ¡°Mom ¡­¡± Chi Yunlin was a little anxious. your body can¡¯t take it anymore. Why are you still going home? ¡± ¡°Go home-¡± The old lady¡¯s orders were absolute. the family is already in such a mess. What mood do I have to stay here and recuperate? ¡± mom!!!! Chi Yunlin was about to say something but was stopped by Chi zuxu. ¡°Let mom go home.¡± Finally, Chi zuxu opened his mouth and placed his large hand on Chi Yunlin¡¯s shoulder. I¡¯ll arrange for medical staff to take care of her 24 hours a day. ¡°Let¡¯s do it, Zhenzhen.¡± With that, Chi Yunlin finally relaxed. The group of people waited and brought the old lady back home. Everyone was busy helping her take care of things. The servants were not idle, and Furen hospital had also sent many doctors and nurses. The old lady¡¯s bedside was tightly surrounded, but Chi Yi did not dare to take even half a step forward. She only stood outside the door and secretly peeked inside. When she saw her grandmother on the bed, who was barely breathing, her eyes unconsciously reddened several times. Actually, it wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t dare to visit her grandmother, but she felt guilty! She didn¡¯t even have the face to see the old lady! Her grandmother loved her so much, but in the end, the person who caused her to be in critical condition on this hospital bed was herself! She felt extremely terrible in her heart! The old lady sat leaning against the head of the bed. Her Haggard appearance made one feel distressed and worried. Chi Yunlin and Lin Yunyan¡¯s eyes had already turned red. They turned their heads and hid in a corner, quietly wiping their tears. The old lady waved her hand with difficulty, gasped for breath, and ordered, ¡± all the irrelevant people in the family should go out for a walk. a free article from a good friend recommended, ¡± Good Morning, Mr. President! Nan Yinyin Chapter 274 ? Chapter 274: Is there any room for maneuver in this matter? Translator: 549690339 The old lady waved her hand with difficulty, gasped for breath, and ordered, ¡± ¡°All the irrelevant people in the family can go out for a walk.¡± She spoke very softly and slowly. Every word seemed to be difficult to say. ¡°Yes!¡± All the servants, doctors, and nurses left the old lady¡¯s room in a grandiose manner. All of a sudden, only the Chi family was left in the room. There were no other irrelevant people. Chi Yi was still standing guard at the door, not daring to enter. ¡°Third brother, come over here!¡± The old lady beckoned to Chi zuxu weakly. Chi zuxu bent over and inched closer. mother, mother, mother. ¡°Mom¡¯s asking you, Yingluo.¡± The old lady said weakly, but she stopped and took a breath before she continued, ¡± ¡°You must answer me truthfully, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Yes, Mom.¡± ¡°Is there any room for Yingluo to turn this around?¡± The old lady¡¯s question was very vague, but Chi zuxu knew exactly what was going on. He knew that the ¡®this matter¡¯ his mother was referring to was the matter between him and his niece. His eyes darkened. After a while, he said, ¡± No. The moment he finished speaking, the old lady gave him a tight slap across his face. The old lady¡¯s breathing was weak, and this slap had almost exhausted all her strength. mom! Chi zhonglei and Chi Yunlin called out at the same time, worried. The old lady panted with difficulty as her chest heaved up and down violently. Agitated, she questioned Chi zuxu once more, ¡± third brother, let me ask you one more time. Is there any room for negotiation in this matter?!! ¡°Yingluo didn¡¯t.¡± ¡°Pa-¡± Another slap landed on his right cheek without any mercy. The old lady¡¯s hand was still shaking in the air. However, Chi zuxu remained calm and composed throughout. He did not even frown. mom, even if you slap me ten times or a hundred times today, my answer will still be the same! you bastard!! The old lady cursed in a fit of rage. Her palm clenched into a fist and she punched Chi zuxu¡¯s chest and shoulders to vent her anger. how did our Chi family give birth to such a rascal?! ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t hit him anymore, Yingluo!¡± At the door, Chi Yi rushed in with red eyes and tears in her eyes. With¨Cthump¡¯, she knelt down by the old lady¡¯s bed and kept kowtowing to her in apology. grandma, if you want to hit someone, hit me!! If you want to scold someone, scold me! I was the one who started this, it¡¯s all my fault, it has nothing to do with uncle! Please don¡¯t hit him anymore!¡± Chi Yi knelt on the ground and cried for mercy. She grabbed the old lady¡¯s hand and slapped her own face. hit me if you¡¯re angry! You scolded me! It¡¯s all my fault, it¡¯s all my fault, Yingluo!¡± The elderly lady¡¯s eyes could not help but redden as she looked at Chi Yi, who was bawling her eyes out on the ground. Chi zuxu¡¯s pitch-black eyes were bloodshot. He squatted down and pulled his niece up from the ground. be good and get out!! Chi zhonglei and Lin Yunyan were somewhat dumbfounded by the scene in front of them. what exactly is going on? What the hell are you guys doing? Xiao si ¡®er, what did you do to make your grandmother so angry? Ah?¡± ¡°You ask him! Boss, ask third! Let him tell you what he has done! I¡¯d like to see if he still has the face to say to you,¡¯a free article recommending good friends,¡¯ Good Morning, Mr. President !¡± Nan Yinyin Chapter 275 ? Chapter 275: I¡¯m serious about her Translator: 549690339 Chi zhonglei and Lin Yunyan were somewhat dumbfounded by the scene in front of them. what exactly is going on? What the hell are you guys doing? Xiao si ¡®er, what did you do to make your grandmother so angry? Ah?¡± ¡°You ask him! Boss, ask third! Let him tell you what he has done! I¡¯d like to see if he still has the face to tell you ¡­¡± Now that the old lady had already said this, Chi zhonglei would be a pig if he still didn¡¯t notice. Chi Yunlin saw that the situation wasn¡¯t right and quickly stepped in between the two. She pulled her older brother, Chi zhonglei, back. brother, let¡¯s go out first. Mother¡¯s health isn¡¯t good. Let her rest first. Chi zhonglei didn¡¯t say anything more, so he just flicked his sleeves and left the old lady¡¯s room. Chi Yunlin pulled Chi zuxu over and whispered to him, ¡± when you talk to brother later, be gentler. Don¡¯t be like how you were with mom just now, understand? ¡± ¡°Take good care of mom.¡± As he spoke, he looked at the little Chi Yi, whose eyes were red from crying, and warned, ¡± and her. Keep an eye on her for me. Don¡¯t let her run around! He was about to leave when Chi Yunlin stopped him. no!! I¡¯m worried about you two, so I have to go and see!¡± ¡°Second sister, Qianqian.¡± Chi zuxu stopped her. this is between me and my brother. Let us settle it ourselves! Chi Yunlin sighed helplessly and chided him, ¡± ¡°What sin have you committed!¡± Chi zuxu did not continue listening to his second sister¡¯s nagging and left the old lady¡¯s bedroom. Chi zhonglei was already waiting for him in the corridor. After a long time The two of them did not speak. The atmosphere was so heavy that it was terrifying. Finally, Chi zhonglei spoke first, ¡± give me a decent explanation!! Explain? There was no explanation, and there was no explanation. brother, I¡¯m serious about her. ¡°Say that again!¡± I¡¯m serious about her!! Chi zuxu¡¯s words were firm, resolute, and unwavering. It was the same attitude he had when he spoke to his mother. He was serious about Chi the fourth! From the moment their relationship was confirmed, he had taken it seriously! He had never thought of giving up! ¡°Bastard!¡± Chi zhonglei rushed over in a fit of rage and punched Chi zuxu¡¯s face ruthlessly, forcing him to take a few steps back. However, he neither dodged nor retaliated, allowing Chi zhonglei¡¯s vicious fist to land on his face and body. ¡°Bastard! What did you just say? Do you know what you¡¯re doing? Ah?¡± Chi zhonglei angrily pressed Chi zuxu to the ground and beat him up. Each punch exhausted almost all of his energy, and each punch was enough to knock Chi zuxu unconscious. However, he was stubborn and refused to give in. Even though his face was swollen, even though the corners of his mouth were bleeding, even though he was dizzy and his head was swollen, he did not even frown, nor did he cry out in pain. He only stubbornly replied with one sentence, I said, I¡¯m serious about Chi the fourth!! ¡°If you keep talking ¡­¡± I¡¯m serious about her!! ¡°Bastard ¡­ Beast ¡­¡± Chi zhonglei¡¯s eyes were bloodshot as he clutched Chi zuxu¡¯s collar and beat him up in a fit of rage. third brother, you¡¯re letting me down by doing this!!! You¡¯re my little brother, and she¡¯s my daughter. I¡¯ve raised her with great difficulty, and I¡¯ve carefully taken care of her. I¡¯m not going to let her be tainted by the people I trust the most! You¡¯re her uncle, how could you do such a shameless thing to her? Where is your conscience? How can you let me down!¡± Chapter 276 ? Chapter 276: I love her! Translator: 549690339 Chi zhonglei¡¯s eyes were bloodshot as he clutched Chi zuxu¡¯s collar and beat him up in a fit of rage. third brother, you¡¯re letting me down by doing this!!! You¡¯re my little brother, and she¡¯s my daughter. I¡¯ve raised her with great difficulty, and I¡¯ve carefully taken care of her. I¡¯m not going to let her be tainted by the people I trust the most! You¡¯re her uncle, how could you do such a shameless thing to her? Where is your conscience? How can you let me down!¡± ¡°Brother, I admit that I¡¯ve let you down today, so even if you beat me to death, I won¡¯t fight back. But Yingluo, I didn¡¯t Sully Xiao si ¡®er! He would never Sully her! I love her, even though I know she¡¯s my brother¡¯s daughter, I still fell hopelessly in love with her!¡± Chi zuxu was panting slightly when he said that. Chi zhonglei¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. you¡¯re not qualified to love her! You don¡¯t have the right to-¡± He bellowed in rage and delivered another heavy punch to Chi zuxu¡¯s injured face. Chi zuxu felt a sweet taste in his throat. He coughed and blood gushed out. Even so, Chi zhonglei had no intention of letting Chi zuxu off. He clenched his fist at the man like a madman. you¡¯ve let me down ¡­ You¡¯ve let me down!! Chi Yi happened to come out to pour some water for the old lady, but she did not expect to witness such a terrifying scene in the corridor. She shrieked in fright and the glass fell to the ground. However, she could no longer care about anything else as she broke down and pounced on the disheveled man on the ground. Using her petite body, she protected him with all her might. dad, please stop hitting me!!! You¡¯ll kill him! I¡¯m begging you, I¡¯m begging you Yingluo!¡± Chi Yi knelt on the ground and cried as she begged for her father¡¯s forgiveness. this is all my fault!! It¡¯s me, I seduced little uncle first, it really had nothing to do with him! Dad, if you want to hit me, then hit me! Just kill me Yingluo!¡± Chi zhonglei¡¯s eyebrows twitched in anger, and the veins on his forehead popped. say that again!!! ¡°I seduced little uncle first, I seduced him first! The one who¡¯s going to be beaten up is me, not him!¡± Chi zhonglei had already raised his palm the moment she finished speaking. This slap would not be too light. Chi Yi knew. Perhaps she would vomit a mouthful of blood after this slap. However, just as she had said, she deserved that slap! She closed her eyes and was already prepared to endure the pain, but she only heard a ¡± pa-¡± sound of a whip in her ears. It was deafening and terrifying. However, she could not feel any pain at all! Not only was it not painful, but she could also clearly feel herself being pulled into a warm chest, tightly protected by a broad body. Even without opening her eyes, Chi Yi could tell what was going on. Who was this man in front of her who protected her and got beaten up and scolded for her! She couldn¡¯t control her emotions at that moment. She lay in his arms and cried out loud, her whole body sobbing. little uncle, I was wrong. I was wrong, sob sob sob sob sob. ¡°What did I do wrong?¡± His heart ached as he reached out to push away the tear-soaked long hair on her forehead. His thin lips pressed against the center of her hair and he said in a very, very soft voice, ¡± even if you¡¯re really wrong, you¡¯re still the most beautiful Mistake I¡¯ve made in my thirty years of life, Chi zuxu, ¡± recommended a good friend¡¯s free post,¡¯Good Morning, Mr. President !¡¯- Nan Yinyin Chapter 277 ? Chapter 277: Can¡¯t you guys help us? Translator: 549690339 His heart ached as he reached out to push away the tear-soaked long hair on her forehead. His thin lips pressed against the center of her hair and he said in a very, very soft voice, ¡± even if I¡¯m wrong, you¡¯re still the most beautiful Mistake I¡¯ve made in my thirty years of life. Chi zhonglei stood stiffly in front of the two of them. His fists were stained with blood, and he clenched them tightly. The veins on the back of his hands were protruding, showing the anger he was suppressing in his heart at this moment. At this moment, Chi Yunlin, who was in the room, had also heard the commotion outside and rushed out to stop the fight. The moment she saw the injured Chi zuxu, she jumped in shock and rushed over to hug the Furious Chi zhonglei. brother, let¡¯s not get angry first. Let¡¯s talk this out! No matter how angry a family is, you can¡¯t hit them!¡± Chi zhonglei closed his eyes in pain and took a deep breath. When he opened his eyes again, they were red. He looked at Chi Yunlin and smiled sadly. If they¡¯re really a family, why would he have such a bad idea about my daughter? You should ask him, ask third brother, whether or not he sees me as family!¡± ¡°Brother! Listen to me first, you¡¯re still angry, so let¡¯s calm down first. Mom¡¯s not in good health and is still lying in bed. If the old lady sees you two fighting each other like this, she¡¯ll be very sad! Listen to me, listen to my arrangements, Xuanji third brother, you go back first! Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take care of mom here. Go back and treat your wound first! Brother, you can stay here in peace! Xiao si ¡®er, don¡¯t go anywhere for the next two days. Just be good and stay with your parents and grandma. Don¡¯t make them sad again, understand? After the anger on both sides has subsided, let¡¯s find a suitable opportunity to sit down and have a good chat. Fists can¡¯t solve any problems!¡± As a woman from the Chi family, Chi Yunlin had always been shrewd and meticulous in handling things. In fact, she had already expected this day to come when she found out about third brother and fourth brother¡¯s relationship. That was why she had come up with a trick to break them up, or in other words, to warn them. But in the end, what she was worried about still happened. Even if they were truly in love, they had still hurt everyone who loved them in this family! Chi zuxu was persuaded to return to his villa. He did not wish to continue angering his brother at this juncture. This was really not a good thing for him and his niece. Just like what second sister said, it was always good to be slow. Chi Yi was pulled into her room by her mother, Lin Yunyan. Lin Yunyan stood at the door and stared straight at Chi Yi. Her eyes were red, but she remained silent and did not say a word. Occasionally, she would sob and wipe away the sad tears from the corners of her eyes. She also wanted to give her daughter a harsh scolding like Chi zhonglei, but she couldn¡¯t bear to do so. Her heart ached and she felt heartache. She had so many things to say, but in the end, they only turned into silent tears. Chi Yi would be lying if she did not feel sad and heartbroken at the sight of her mother. However, she still did not know what words to use to comfort her mother. She could only keep crying and said, ¡± mom, I really like little uncle. Can¡¯t you guys just let us be together, Hanhan? ¡± you little girl, how can you be so muddleheaded!! Chapter 278 ? Chapter 278: The age of first awakening of love Translator: 549690339 ¡°Mom, I really like little uncle. Can¡¯t you guys just let us be together, Hanhan?¡± you little girl, how can you be so muddleheaded!! Yiyi, why are you so stupid?! Lin Yunyan¡¯s heart ached as she helped her daughter wipe away her tears. your father is so angry because he loves you. That¡¯s why he insists on not letting you be with third brother!! In his heart, he had always treated third brother as his real younger brother. Now that you told him that his younger brother had gotten together with his own daughter, how could he accept it? He could not accept it! What was a daughter? Every daughter was the most precious treasure in the hearts of their parents. He had taken care of them so carefully, afraid that they would be bullied by some man, but in the end? It was hard to guard against house thieves! If your uncle really treated your brother as a brother, how could he do this to you! How can your dad not be angry? He¡¯s angry that your uncle doesn¡¯t treat him as a brother, angry that your uncle betrayed him, and even more angry that your uncle laid his hands on his most beloved youngest daughter! ¡°I don¡¯t understand! I don¡¯t understand why! Why don¡¯t you let us be together! ¡®Mom, little uncle and I are not related by blood! Why do you have to tie us down with this false kinship?¡± Chi Yi questioned her hysterically. In an instant, all the suppressed emotions in her heart burst out and she sobbed. all of you only care about your own feelings, but none of you really care about our feelings. You don¡¯t even care about Yingluo!! Yiyi, why are you so stupid?! Lin Yunyan¡¯s heart ached as she helped her daughter wipe away her tears. your father is so angry because he loves you. That¡¯s why he insists on not letting you be with third brother!! In his heart, he had always treated third brother as his real younger brother. Now that you told him that his younger brother had gotten together with his own daughter, how could he accept it? He could not accept it! What was a daughter? Every daughter was the most precious treasure in the hearts of their parents. He had taken care of them so carefully, afraid that they would be bullied by some man, but in the end? It was hard to guard against house thieves! If your uncle really treated your brother as a brother, how could he do this to you! How can your dad not be angry? He¡¯s angry that your uncle doesn¡¯t treat him as a brother, angry that your uncle betrayed him, and even more angry that your uncle laid his hands on his most beloved youngest daughter! You¡¯re not a real parent, so you naturally can¡¯t understand the pain in your Father¡¯s heart. Yiyi, you can¡¯t blame your father for this.¡± She wiped her tears and sniffled. mom, if it¡¯s like what you said and there are so many considerations in a relationship, is it still love? Isn¡¯t love crazy? isn¡¯t it about being carefree?¡± Lin Yunyan heaved a long sigh. Yiyi, you¡¯re too naive to say that! Nothing to worry about? How could he have no scruples? A person could never achieve these words in this world! If you guys really have no scruples, what about your grandma? What about your father? Your grandma is still lying in that hospital bed because of you two! Also, have you ever thought about your future? The Chi family is a reputable family. A small decision can easily affect the stock situation of the Chi family. A joke can cause a storm in the city. If outsiders know about your relationship with your uncle, do you know what kind of situation you will be facing? You¡¯re just an 18-year-old girl, you can¡¯t take Yingluo.¡± I don¡¯t care what outsiders think. Mom, I only care about how you guys think of us!! ¡°Where¡¯s your uncle? Is your little uncle the same as you? he doesn¡¯t care what others think? He was a person with face outside. Could he really not care about what other people thought? Maybe once or twice, but as time goes on, you¡¯ll get tired of it. ¡± Chi Yi was in a daze for a moment. ¡°Also, you¡¯re still in your third year of high school, and it¡¯s the time for you to focus on your studies. You shouldn¡¯t be dating at this time! Even if you fall in love with an ordinary man now, your dad might not agree! You¡¯re still so little Yingying.¡± mom, I¡¯m already 18!! ¡°Even eighteen is small!¡± Chi Yi laughed sorrowfully and clutched her chest. but I¡¯ve just reached the age of my first awakening of love, haven¡¯t I? You all want to stop my actions, but what about my heart? Can you all stop it at the same time? at least I won¡¯t feel as uncomfortable as I am now, Yingluo.¡± Chapter 279 ? Chapter 279: Is he alright? Translator: 549690339 Chi Yi was immediately placed under house arrest by her father, Chi zhonglei. Her three meals a day were sent to her by her mother, Lin Yunyan. Her door was locked from the inside, so she couldn¡¯t go out at all. Every day, she was so anxious that she paced back and forth in her room, unable to eat or sleep well. She was worried about grandma¡¯s health, worried about the injuries on little uncle¡¯s body, and even more anxious to know what the elders thought of her and little uncle¡¯s relationship in the end! At this moment, the door opened with a ¡± Kacha ¡°. Someone had come to deliver food to Chi Yi, but this time, it was Chi Yunlin who entered. ¡°Aunt, you can take it out! I don¡¯t want to eat anything!¡± Chi Yunlin sighed. I should at least eat some! Look at you, it¡¯s only been two days and you¡¯ve lost so much weight, Yingluo.¡± Chi Yi turned her face away and looked out the window in a daze. His eyes were a little dull. After a while, she suddenly remembered something. She turned around and asked Chi Yunlin, ¡± has Yueyue been here these two days? ¡± She didn¡¯t need to point out who the ¡®he¡¯ she was talking about was. Chi Yunlin knew that she was talking about her third brother. Chi Yunlin glanced at Chi Yi, her eyes darkening. She sighed. yes, I¡¯m here, ran ran. Chi Yi held her breath and looked at her nervously, waiting for her to continue. but your grandfather was so angry that he didn¡¯t let him step into the house for two days. Chi Yi was in a daze for a moment. Suddenly, su Jieyu¡¯s words rang in her ears: Your uncle will lose the entire Chi family because of you one day. Chi Yi curled herself up on the sofa, not in the mood to eat the rice that Chi Yunlin had brought in. ¡°Where¡¯s grandma? Is grandma feeling better?¡± Chi Yi asked Chi Yunlin. ¡°Still the same! It¡¯s just that when I think about you and third brother, I can¡¯t stop sighing, probably because I feel sorry for your dad, Yingluo.¡± Chi Yi sniffed at his words and her eyes turned red. This time, the two of them seemed to have really broken the hearts of all the people who loved them. Chi Yi buried her head in her knees in discomfort and only peeked out again after a long while. what about him? ¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Little uncle Yingluo.¡± Chi Yi spoke very softly, her eyes still brimming with tears. ¡°Him?¡± Chi Yunlin glanced at Chi Yi, who was sitting on the sofa, and sighed faintly. She told her the truth, ¡± your father did not go easy on him that day. He was injured in many places and there were many lumps on his body. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because of the wound infection, but his high fever has not subsided. He also refused to let Dr. Yan take a look at him. In short, the situation is not ideal, I guess, Wanwan. Chi Yi¡¯s heart ached when she heard that, and tears nearly fell from her eyes. She got up from the sofa, grabbed Chi Yunlin¡¯s arm anxiously, and begged her, ¡± Auntie, can you let me out? ¡± ¡°You still want to go find him?¡± Chi Yunlin saw right through her. ¡°Aunt, I¡¯m begging you, Yingluo!¡± why are you so stubborn? ¡± Chi Yunlin pulled her sister¡¯s hand away and sighed. it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to let you out, but if I do, your father will think that I¡¯m an accomplice! With that, Chi Yunlin strode out of the room. Chi Yi chased after her in a hurry. let me out! I want to go out! I want to go out! Chi Yunlin quickly strode out of the room but locked Chi Yi in it again. Even if her heart ached for her and she could not bear to part with her, this abnormal love should have an end! Thank you for Banxia¡¯s gift. Muah! Chapter 280 ? Chapter 280: Think of a way to escape Translator: 549690339 ¡°Open the door! Let me out ¡­ Let me out ¡­ Chi Yi cried and screamed inside as she banged on the door as if she had gone mad. However, the people outside didn¡¯t care at all. Lin Yunyan¡¯s heart broke when she heard her daughter¡¯s cries from downstairs. zhonglei, please let Yiyi out! You can¡¯t keep her locked up like this! She¡¯s not a criminal, Yingluo.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t let her out if she doesn¡¯t repent! It¡¯s because we, as her parents, have neglected to discipline this girl all these years that she finally made a mistake! Would a decent little girl take the initiative to seduce her own uncle? He was simply immoral! He had no sense of shame! It was locked! If she doesn¡¯t reflect on herself, lock her up for life!¡± After Chi zhonglei finished speaking, he flicked his sleeves and left angrily. zhonglei Xuanji! Lin Yunyan tried to say a few good words for her daughter, but it was obvious that her husband was determined this time. The new year was just around the corner, but there was still no peace in the family. Lin Yunyan sighed heavily. Chi Yi was locked in the room. No matter how much she shouted, it was all in vain. In the end, no one was willing to come over and let her out even when her throat was hoarse. Chi Yi sat on the cold wooden floor, helplessly curling herself into a ball. Her entire being sank into a lonely despair. For the first time, she felt that she could no longer see her and her uncle¡¯s future. Her phone had long been confiscated, and even the internet connection to her computer had been cut off. Now that she was locked up in this room, no one would respond to her. It was just wishful thinking to call for help to get her out! The cold night wind blew in through the half-closed glass window and rolled up the curtains beside it, making a whooshing sound. The night was too cold, and the wind was too strong. It cut Chi Yi¡¯s thin and delicate body like a bone-piercing blade, making her shiver all over. Suddenly, she seemed to have thought of something, and her dark eyes brightened. The next moment, she excitedly got up from the ground and ran to the window in her plush slippers. After climbing through the window so many times, why didn¡¯t she think of jumping out? Chi Yi poked her head out to look at the first floor as she welcomed the rustling cold wind. Although she lived on the second floor, the first floor was very high, at least seven or eight meters high, which was the highest of the average two or three-story building. If she really jumped down like this, she was afraid that she would be injured, even if she didn¡¯t become disabled. By then, it would be really difficult for her to escape even if she had wings! Chi Yi had to make a rope to let herself down. As soon as she thought of it, she immediately joined in the action. She rummaged through the closet for all the clothes, tied the long sleeve of one piece of clothing to the sleeve of another piece of clothing, and then pulled it tightly. He had only used a dozen pieces of clothing to make an eight-meter-long rope. Chi Yi was overjoyed. She carefully moved the desk to the window and tied it to the leg of the desk with a rope, locking it tightly. She moved the desk very carefully, afraid that she would alarm the people downstairs if she made too much noise. At that moment, Lin Yunyan knocked on the door. She would come to see her daughter every night before she went to bed. Chi Yi was shocked and hurriedly hid all her clothes under the desk. Then, she grabbed a chair and stuffed it under the desk in an attempt to cover the rope made of clothes. At this moment, the door opened and Lin Yunyan walked in. Chi Yi had just set up a chair and was pretending to be sleeping. Good Morning, Mr. President! recommended by a good friend ¡­ Nan Yinyin Chapter 281 ? Chapter 281: Finally escaped Translator: 549690339 At this moment, the door opened and Lin Yunyan walked in. Chi Yi had just set up a chair and was pretending to sleep. She didn¡¯t even look at her mother. She lifted the blanket and lay on the bed. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t want to look, but she didn¡¯t dare to. She was afraid that her guilty conscience would reveal what she was thinking. ¡°Are you ready to sleep?¡± Lin Yunyan sat on the edge of her bed and covered her with the blanket. Her heart ached for her as she asked, ¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t had dinner tonight, are you hungry? Why don¡¯t I go cook something for you now?¡± I¡¯m not hungry, mom, ¡± she hurriedly shook her head. How could she still be in the mood to think about her stomach? All she could think about was the rope under her desk, praying that her mother wouldn¡¯t find out! ¡°Yiyi, you won¡¯t blame us for being too cruel, right?¡± mom, I¡¯m tired and I want to sleep. You should quickly go back to your room and sleep too, ¡± she said and yawned, trying to coax her mother to leave. Lin Yunyan thought that Chi Yi was unwilling to talk to her because she was angry with her. She sighed helplessly and fixed the broken bangs on her face with heartache. alright, mom will go out. You sleep well. If you¡¯re hungry, call for help. There are servants standing guard outside. If you¡¯re hungry, mom will cook for you. ¡°Hello, Yueyue.¡± Chi Yi nodded, her eyes unexpectedly misted up with a layer of mist. Thank you, Mom. When Lin Yunyan heard her daughter¡¯s thanks, she couldn¡¯t hold back her emotions. She felt a lump in her throat and even her voice was choked. you¡¯re welcome. This is all what I should do for you, Qianqian. I won¡¯t disturb your sleep anymore. You sleep well. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll help you persuade your father, Qianqian. ¡°Hello, Yueyue.¡± Chi Yi nodded with tears in her eyes as she watched her mother leave her room. The moment Lin Yunyan closed the door, she turned around and looked at her daughter on the bed with heartache. Her eyes inadvertently swept over the pile of tied clothes under the table. Although it was blocked by the chair, she could still see a small part of it. She was slightly taken aback and her expression was dazed for a moment. In the end, she did not say anything but only sighed and reminded her, ¡± ¡°Have a good sleep, good night!¡± After that, he left the room and locked the door. Chi Yi peeked her head out from under the blanket when she heard the sound of footsteps getting further and further away. Her palms were already sweating profusely from the anxiety. She heaved a long sigh of relief and was glad that her mother did not discover her plan to escape. She didn¡¯t want to waste any more time. She lifted the quilt, got out of bed, picked up the clothes on the ground, and threw them down the window. The rope of the clothes was just right. This is great! Chi Yi nimbly climbed up the table, grabbed her clothes, and climbed down the rope. She would be lying if she said that she wasn¡¯t afraid. In fact, she was also afraid, but the situation before her eyes did not allow her to think too much. She gritted her teeth and slid down the ropeway. Just five to six meters down, she suddenly heard a tearing sound. The sleeve of one of her middle clothes was actually torn apart. She let out a low cry of surprise and her entire body fell straight to the ground. ¡°Bang!¡± He landed heavily on the ground. ¡°Damn it!!¡± It hurts ¡­ Chi Yi¡¯s right knee hit the ground and blood immediately seeped out. It was so painful that she almost burst into tears, but she could not care less about that. She got up at the fastest speed possible, dragged her injured leg, and ran out of the house. The speed at which she ran made it seem as if there was a great flood and ferocious beast chasing after her. Thank you, hypocrite, Yang Lin, for your tip. Muah! Chapter 282 ? Chapter 282: Poor her Translator: 549690339 Chi Yi¡¯s right knee hit the ground and blood immediately seeped out. It was so painful that she almost burst into tears, but she could not care less about that. She got up at the fastest speed possible, dragged her injured leg, and ran out of the house. The speed at which she ran made it seem as if there was a great flood and ferocious beast chasing after her. Chi Yi did not have any money on her and neither did she have a phone. She could only rely on her two legs to find her uncle. However, it seemed as if even the heavens were deliberately making things difficult for her. She had not even covered half the distance when a light rain began to fall from the sky. The wet and cold rain was mixed with snowflakes, which fell on Chi Yi¡¯s thin and delicate body, causing her to shiver from the cold. She had left the house in such a hurry that she had forgotten to change out of her light home clothes, and her plush slippers were drenched. At this moment, she looked like a drenched chicken, both embarrassed and pitiful. However, Chi Yi refused to give up. In the rain, she dragged her injured right leg with great difficulty as she staggered towards the place her heart yearned for. Chi Yi did not know how long she had spent on this journey. It could be two hours, or even three hours, Yingying. ¡°Pa, pa, pa ¡­¡± The front door of the villa was slammed. At first, the sound was very loud, as if it had used up all her strength. However, gradually, the sound of the door slamming became softer and softer, until it was almost inaudible at the end. Outside the door, there was only the sound of her breathing with difficulty. One after another, it was very difficult and very weak. Just as the frail Chi Yi was about to give in, the door was suddenly opened from the inside with a ¡®Hua la¡¯ sound. Chi zuxu¡¯s imposing figure appeared before her like a god, glowing with white light. The moment before she fainted, she was stunned. He reached out his arm, bent down, and caught her firmly. ¡°Kid ¡­¡± The wet Chi Yi collapsed in Chi zuxu¡¯s arms. Smelling the familiar yet special scent on his body and feeling the warmth of his chest, she struggled to lift her heavy eyelids. little uncle, Wanwan. Her eyes were filled with tears. ¡°How did you end up in this state?¡± His heart ached as he brushed away the wet hair on her face. aunt Chen! Aunt Chen ¡­¡± ¡°Shush!¡± Chi Yi suddenly used her little finger to gently block Chi zuxu¡¯s thin lips and whispered, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t wake up aunt Chen, I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m just tired from walking, Hanhan¡± Chi Yi¡¯s fingers were as cold as ice when they touched Chi zuxu¡¯s thin lips. The bone-chilling cold made his heart ache. In the next moment, he reached out to hold her icy hand and pressed it tightly against his thin lips. He continuously breathed hot air into her cold palm, trying to pass all the warmth in his body to her. ¡°I¡¯ll carry you up to take a bath!¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s voice was deep and hoarse, as if it came from the depths of a secluded valley. His deep eyes were bloodshot as he looked at Chi Yi with heartache. As soon as he finished speaking, he picked up Chi Yi and headed to his room on the second floor. The bathtub was already filled with warm water. Chi zuxu was about to take a bath when Chi Yi arrived. He put the wet sink on the edge of the bathtub. take a hot bath first. After the bath, we¡¯ll have a good chat about Hanhan. As he spoke, he planted a kiss on Chi Yi¡¯s cold forehead before reluctantly letting her go and walking out of the bathroom. Before he closed the bathroom door, he did not forget to remind her, ¡± call me if there¡¯s anything. I¡¯ll be right outside. I¡¯ll be at your service. Thank you goddess sister and Yusheng for your gifts. Chapter 283 ? Chapter 283: I care, I will be in pain! Translator: 549690339 Chi Yi felt much more comfortable after taking a bath in the cold air. Twenty minutes later, she wrapped herself in a white bathrobe and limped out of the bathroom. The door opened with a ¡®Hua la¡¯ sound. Chi Yi¡¯s thin and small body appeared in the room under the dense mist. Chi zuxu was sitting at the end of the bed, waiting anxiously. When he heard the door open, he lifted his head and saw his little Chi Yi unconscious in the fog. At that moment, in his eyes, the small her was like a little fairy who had just descended into the mortal world. She was clean, untainted by dust, and her whole body exuded a light and agile temperament. His heart was boiling hot, as if a ball of boiling lava was constantly surging in his chest. His sexy lips could not help but break into a beautiful smile. For the first time, he felt that his empty heart had been filled to the brim in an instant! Just because she came to Wanwan. This feeling couldn¡¯t be any better! It was as if the entire wet and cold house had warmed up, and the entire dark world had brightened up. He smiled and waved at her. child, come here and take a walk. Blinking her watery eyes, she obediently took a step forward and slowly walked toward him. She walked slowly and carefully, trying her best to cover up the wound on her knee. Even so, Chi zuxu still noticed her unusual behavior. His brows furrowed and he nervously walked forward. what happened? ¡± As he asked this, he squatted down in front of her and reached out his hand in an attempt to check her legs under the long robe. Chi Yi hurriedly bent over and used her small hands to protect her. I¡¯m fine. I just accidentally grazed my brother. ¡°Let me see ¡­¡± Chi zuxu pulled her hand away and lifted her long robe, only to see the wound on her right knee. Perhaps it was because when she jumped down, her knee had rubbed against a sharp stone. The wound was thin and blood was still oozing out. Just looking at it was painful. ¡°It¡¯s already like this, and you still say you¡¯re fine?¡± Chi zuxu lifted his head and shot her a reproachful look. It was said that she was reprimanding him, but in fact, it was more like her heart ached for him. ¡°But I really don¡¯t dote on Yingluo.¡± Chi Yi suddenly squatted down and hugged him, her eyes brimming with tears. little uncle, as long as I can see you, I don¡¯t care what kind of injuries or pain I get. I really don¡¯t feel any pain at all, Qianqian. ¡°You fool!¡± ¡°Why are you so silly?¡± Chi zuxu brushed away the wet hair on her face and cupped her slightly pale face in his hands. He said affectionately, ¡± you don¡¯t care about your injuries, but I don¡¯t care. I care, I will be in pain! ¡°Little uncle Yingluo.¡± ¡°When I¡¯m not around, take good care of yourself! Just take it as taking care of her for me, okay?¡± ¡°Hello, Zhenzhen!¡± Chi Yi nodded repeatedly with tears in her eyes. ¡°Be good, Yingluo.¡± His heart ached for her as he kissed away the tears on her cheeks. He carried her up horizontally and carefully placed her on the big bed. He then filled her with soda water and ointment before disinfecting and applying the medicine. ¡°Bear with it, it might hurt a little, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m not afraid.¡± She was very brave. ¡°Be good, Yingluo.¡± He complimented her. He carefully applied the medicine for her. Chi Yi did not make a single sound of pain throughout the process. At most, she merely furrowed her brows. After applying the medicine, Chi zuxu stood at the head of the bed and buried his head in tidying up the first aid kit. Chi Yi, who had gotten off the bed at some point in time, stood in front of him and reached out her two little hands to unbutton his shirt from the bottom of his neck. Chi zuxu was taken aback. In the next second, he snapped back to his senses and laughed. what do you want? ¡± Thank you for your gift, muah muah. Chapter 284 ? Chapter 284: You have to take responsibility for some things Translator: 549690339 After applying the medicine, Chi zuxu stood at the head of the bed and buried his head in tidying up the first aid kit. Chi Yi, who had gotten off the bed at some point in time, stood in front of him and reached out her two little hands to unbutton his shirt from the bottom of his neck. Chi zuxu was taken aback. In the next second, he snapped back to his senses and laughed. what do you want? ¡± He reached out and gently grabbed her mischievous little hand. His other arm wrapped around her small waist, and he lifted her up and sat her back on the bed. ¡°Let me take a look at your injuries.¡± Chi Yi¡¯s little hand stubbornly tried to unbutton his shirt. ¡°It¡¯s just a minor injury, what¡¯s there to see?¡± Chi zuxu clasped her little hand again and refused to let her look. ¡°I want to see Yingluo.¡± Chi Yi was even more insistent than he was. She let go of his hand and continued to unbutton his shirt. Chi zuxu knew that he was no match for her. As long as she acted coquettishly with him, he would definitely be at his wit¡¯s end. His big hand covered the small hand on his chest and teased her, ¡± hey, you have to take responsibility for taking off a man¡¯s clothes as you please! ¡°I¡¯ll be in charge of ran ran.¡± Chi Yi replied. His tone was no longer as lively as before, but had an inexplicable sense of sadness. The two of them looked at each other. Chi zuxu¡¯s deep gaze locked onto his niece as his large hand released hers. Reaching over, he caressed the center of her hair lovingly. alright. You said you¡¯d take responsibility for me. I¡¯ll remember that.¡± With that, he allowed her to unbutton his shirt one by one. In the end, she simply took off his shirt and pulled it down to his arms, revealing his firm and sexy chest. This would help her understand his sadness in all aspects. Just as her aunt had said, his body was covered in bruises and cuts. The sight of him was a little shocking to her. Her eyes were immediately filled with tears. ¡°Look, look at Yingluo.¡± Chi zuxu hurriedly pulled up his shirt and knelt on both sides of his niece. He reached out to wipe her tears away. I told you there¡¯s nothing to see, right? You just don¡¯t want to listen, you just want to see!¡± Chi Yi reached out and touched the bruise on his chest with heartache. Her nose suddenly ached without her control. it hurts, doesn¡¯t it? ¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt!¡± ¡°Liar!¡± Chi Yi¡¯s voice was choked with sobs. ¡°I¡¯m not lying to you! I¡¯m not lying, I really don¡¯t love Yingluo.¡± Chi zuxu bent down to kiss her tears and tried his best to coax her. ¡°For a man, this kind of pain is not worth mentioning! I just thought that the bruises would affect my appearance. I was afraid that you wouldn¡¯t like it after taking off my clothes and seeing it. ¡± ¡°Pfft, pfft, pfft.¡± Chi Yi, who still had tears in her eyes, was amused by him and burst into laughter. ¡°Do you still like it?¡± Chi zuxu asked her in all seriousness and rubbed his arm against her. Chi Yi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Her hands pinched the sides of his shirt and her little head suddenly buried in his chest. Her soft red lips suddenly imprinted a fiery kiss on his injured chest. The moment her lips touched him, he felt as if he had been set on fire. In an instant, it was as if his entire body had been set on fire. It was so hot that even the blood and bone marrow in his body seemed to be boiling. ¡°Baby, what are you doing?¡± He reached out and pinched her small chin, pulling her little mouth out of his hot chest. His hot eyes stared at her tightly, and he took a deep breath. seducing me? ¡± Thank you, grass, for the gifts all those years. First update Chapter 285 ? Chapter 285: Raw rice has been cooked Translator: 549690339 He reached out and pinched her small chin, pulling her little mouth out of his hot chest. His hot eyes stared at her tightly, and he took a deep breath. seduce me? ¡± Chi Yi raised her head to look at him, her eyes glistening with light. It was as if a pool of spring water was about to melt him away. She placed her hands on both sides of her back, straightened her back, and stretched her neck. Then, she gently and tentatively kissed him. He left a warm and moist kiss on Chi zuxu¡¯s sexy Adam¡¯s apple. And this didn¡¯t seem to be enough. Her soft lips and tongue trailed up his throat and sucked on his well-defined chin. Her red lips, intentionally or otherwise, brushed against his short, green stubble. It was ticklish, soft, and numbing. He could not help but let out a deep breath as he reached out his long arms and wrapped them around her slender waist. ¡°Little demon!¡± Panting, he reprimanded her in a low, hoarse voice, but he did not stop her from acting presumptuously. Instead, he leaned forward and pressed her under him. He looked at her passionately, his white fingers caressing her cheeks over and over again. Her moving red lips were moving. She opened her mouth and licked his burning fingertips before softly saying, ¡± ¡°Little uncle, take me, Yingluo.¡± Chi zuxu lowered his eyes and looked at her deeply. Staring at her beautiful lips, he teased her, ¡°I want my Yingluo.¡± She spoke again with a pleading tone. Chi zuxu¡¯s sexy Adam¡¯s apple bobbed up and down as his gaze darkened. His body did not move and he merely reached out his hands to hold Chi Yi¡¯s two small hands. His fingers were tightly clenched and his palms were drenched in sweat. He clearly wanted to do something to her, Yingluo. However, he had been suppressing it and controlling himself! ¡°Little uncle, why do you still not want me even now?¡± Chi Yi was a little hurt. Chi zuxu held her hand tightly as beads of sweat formed on his forehead. the more we get to this point, the more we have to control Xuanji. Chi Yi shook her head in puzzlement. if we¡¯re too late, they¡¯ll have no choice but to agree to our terms! Chi zuxu chuckled. that¡¯s not something a responsible man should do! Raw rice cooked rice? To what extent did it have to be? Make your little belly bigger?¡± As he spoke, he reached out his palm and touched Chi Yi¡¯s flat stomach. His eyes were filled with complicated emotions as he spoke in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°If I really did that, then what¡¯s the difference between me and the Beast and pervert that your dad called me? You¡¯re so young, so young that you¡¯re only a student. Do you think I¡¯m going to let you go to school with a big belly? If that¡¯s true, I¡¯ll look down on myself and disgust myself for the rest of my life! And you¡¯ll become a laughingstock in the eyes of your classmates and teachers. I¡¯ll always be a beast who sullied his daughter¡¯s innocence in your Father¡¯s heart! By then, would it be possible to get their sincere blessings?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t think so much of you, Yingluo.¡± Chi zuxu smiled, lowered his head, and pecked her on the forehead. I want you too! I¡¯ve always wanted to make you my woman, even in my dreams. Sometimes, I think too much, and my whole body hurts! However, this kind of thing can¡¯t be rushed. There will always be a chance in the future.¡± ¡°In the future?¡± Chi Yi¡¯s eyes glistened with a thin layer of mist as she came to a sudden realization. uncle, will there really be a future for Huahua between us? Will one day, when we can¡¯t hold on, we¡¯ll choose to let go Yingluo?¡± ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Thank you for your stupid and silent tip. Muah! Chapter 286 ? Chapter 286: What should I do with you? Translator: 549690339 Chi Yi¡¯s eyes glistened with a thin layer of mist as she came to a sudden realization. uncle, will there really be a future for Huahua between us? Will one day, when we can¡¯t hold on, we¡¯ll choose to let go Yingluo?¡± Chi zuxu looked at her deeply but did not say anything in the end. He merely reached out and pulled her into his embrace, hugging her tightly. It was as if he was afraid that she would suddenly disappear the next second. Chi Yi also reached out and hugged her tightly. She buried her face deep into his arms and felt the warmth that made her feel at ease. She could also smell his unique pheromones. Her eyes could not help but tear up. Chi Yi did not dare to imagine their future. If there came a day when she could no longer smell the fragrance from her uncle¡¯s body and feel the warmth he gave her, Chi Yi did not know what kind of earth-shaking changes would happen to her life. She was a little scared! He didn¡¯t dare to think deeper. The two of them hugged each other quietly and took a short nap. An hour later, Chi zuxu woke up and went to take a shower. He went out of the bathroom and lay back on the bed. He did not stop Chi Yi from applying the ointment on his wounds and obediently lay flat on the bed, allowing her to apply the ointment on his bruises. Her small hands brushed against his skin and he felt an indescribable comfort. He enjoyed it very much. Chi Yi, however, did not feel the same way. Every bruise was a form of pain to her. She carefully wiped it off for him as she said, ¡± ¡°When my dad hit you, even if you can¡¯t fight back, you should at least avoid him, right? Why are you so stupid to let him hit you?¡± Chi Yi sighed in heartache. ¡°I¡¯m fine! Who asked him to be my brother!¡± Chi zuxu placed his hand under his head and tilted his head to look at her. besides, your father brought you up painstakingly. He¡¯s usually afraid of melting you with his mouth, but he didn¡¯t expect me to be cured in the end. Naturally, he¡¯s still angry. His anger won¡¯t dissipate unless I take a few punches from him. But you, did your dad hit you?¡± Chi zuxu sat up nervously as he spoke. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t.¡± She shook her head. my dad didn¡¯t hit me. He just locked me up. ¡°Locked up?¡± Chi zuxu frowned. This was a result he had not expected. ¡°I¡¯m fine! Although he locked me up, he didn¡¯t starve me. I still ate, drank, and peed as usual. Besides, he couldn¡¯t lock me up! Look, I¡¯m still out here, aren¡¯t I?¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s eyes darkened and his expression turned uglier when he saw the wound on her leg. you jumped out of the window? ¡± ¡°Yingluo isn¡¯t.¡± Chi Yi pulled down her long robe to cover her wound. Feeling a little guilty, she said, ¡± I didn¡¯t jump out of the window. I have my own Kasaya made into a rope. ¡°But he¡¯s still injured!¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s face was solemn. Alright, alright. Chi Yi pouted, feeling a little aggrieved. I¡¯ll be more careful next time, then, ¡± she said. ¡°There can¡¯t be! next time! I won¡¯t allow this to happen again!¡± Chi zuxu hugged her tightly and patted the back of her head with his palm. His eyes were bloodshot as he sighed softly. Chi the fourth, what should I do with you, Yingluo? ¡± Alright, my dear friends, there¡¯s no need to rush their first time! Soon, soon! Third brother Chi, do you see so many boys urging you to consummate the marriage? How can you hold it in? Chapter 287 ? Chapter 287: Why do you like her? Translator: 549690339 The next day- In the morning, nearing lunch time, Chi zuxu brought Chi Yi back to the old residence. Strangely enough, he thought that his family would go crazy looking for her now that she was missing. In the end, however, his phone did not ring the entire morning. The strangest thing was that the whole family was rather calm when they saw the two of them return together. It was obvious that they had already guessed that she had gone to look for Chi zuxu the moment they saw her disappear. However, given her brother¡¯s temper, shouldn¡¯t he have gone to his house to take her away immediately? But he didn¡¯t! Everything that had happened today was too strange. ¡°Alright, since you¡¯re back, tell Auntie li to prepare the meal!¡± The elderly lady, who was seated in the middle of the hall, was the first to speak. She looked at Chi zuxu and Chi Yi, who had just entered the room, and then at Chi zhonglei, who had an ashen expression all along, to her right. With a long sigh, she stood up with the help of her walking stick and hobbled to the dining room with the help of a servant.¡±It¡¯s almost the new year so let¡¯s put aside any grudges for the time being. First accompany this old woman to finish this reunion meal before talking. I really don¡¯t know when we will be able to meet again in the future.¡± Chi zuxu did not know if it was an illusion, but he felt that his mother¡¯s words had a hidden meaning. The family sat down, and no one spoke. The atmosphere at the table was a little depressing, and there seemed to be some desolation and sadness in the depression. Finally, it was grandmother Chi who spoke first.¡±Third brother, send me to the hospital later, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Mom?¡± Chi zuxu was taken aback. it¡¯s the new year. Why are you still in the hospital? ¡± ¡°Go to the hospital!¡± The old lady had obviously made up her mind. out of sight, out of mind! Hearing this, she bit her lower lip hard with her pearly white teeth, feeling extremely guilty. grandma, let me send you there, Wanwan. ¡°No need,¡± Old mistress Chi shook her head and refused. She looked at her granddaughter kindly and sighed in the end. you should stay with your parents, Wanwan. ¡°Yingluo.¡± Since her grandmother had already put it that way, Chi Yi could not say anything more and could only continue eating. She actually did not have any appetite. She just picked up the rice grains in her bowl with her chopsticks. She felt that everything was too calm today, so calm that it made her feel uneasy. AI ~~ I don¡¯t want to, I don¡¯t want to! Everything will work out when it comes to it! After lunch, the old lady returned to the VIP Ward in Furen hospital under the accompaniment of Chi zuxu. Because of the new year, there were a lot fewer people in the hospital. Compared to before, it really looked a lot more desolate, but old Mrs. Han felt that it was not bad. At least, her ears were a little quieter. third brother, bring a chair and sit by mom¡¯s bed for a while. Chat with me. Lying on the bed, the old woman waved at Chi zuxu. ¡°Yes.¡± Chi zuxu quickly pulled out a wooden chair and sat down by his mother¡¯s bed. mom, what do you want to hear from me? ¡± The old lady looked at the pale ceiling above her head, and a layer of mist suddenly appeared in her eyes. She sighed and looked at her son. tell me about you and Xiao si, Hanhan. Chi zuxu was stunned for a moment, seemingly not expecting his mother to ask him to talk about this. He smiled calmly. then where do you want to start? ¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell me why you like her? You¡¯re a mature adult now. Mom believes that you¡¯re not a reckless person. thank you, old friend, for your gift. Muah! Chapter 288 ? Chapter 288: Pampering her, spoiling her Translator: 549690339 He smiled calmly. then where do you want to start? ¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell me why you like her? You¡¯re a mature adult now, mom believes that you¡¯re not a reckless person, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Why is it her?¡± Chi zuxu crossed his legs and stared at the ceiling, seemingly pondering over his mother¡¯s question. After a while, he smiled and said, ¡± ¡°Mom, this question of yours is really difficult for me! ¡°Look at that little girl, she¡¯s usually reckless and doesn¡¯t seem to be humble. She¡¯s also very irritable, sometimes she¡¯s like a small bomb when she¡¯s anxious, and it¡¯s the kind that will explode at the slightest touch. In school, she¡¯s also a little troublemaker. She likes to fight with her classmates and cause trouble. Her teacher often asks her to call her parents. She also likes to drink, but her alcohol tolerance is bad and she¡¯s playful, like a child who will never grow up.¡± Chi zuxu could not help but grin at the mention of Chi Yi¡¯s various flaws. look, your granddaughter¡¯s flaws are so numerous that they¡¯re hard to describe. It¡¯s really impossible to list them all out in a short while, but what can we do? I know that she¡¯s not good at this and that, but your son, Yingluo, has really fallen for her. If you really ask me, I don¡¯t know the reason.¡± The old lady was a little angry when she heard this, but she also found it funny. She sat up, leaned her back against the bed, and scolded him, ¡± ¡°My granddaughter isn¡¯t as bad as you say!¡± Chi zuxu stuffed a soft pillow behind her back. you¡¯ve always pampered and indulged her. Of course, you think she¡¯s good in every way! ¡°Didn¡¯t you dote on her and spoil her? You¡¯re criticizing my shortcomings, but the smile on your face is even more brilliant than a blooming flower!¡± Chi zuxu raised his brows. that¡¯s what I should do. I like her. ¡°Third brother, ah, Yingluo.¡± The old lady reached out and grabbed her son¡¯s big hand, covering it with her own weathered palm. listen to mom¡¯s advice. Let go, Zhenzhen. Chi zuxu¡¯s eyes darkened and his voice turned hoarse. mother, don¡¯t you know what kind of person your son is? If I could really let go, why would I have come to this point?¡± He had always been a calm, self-restrained, mature, and steady person. If this relationship could really be as they asked for and could be broken easily, he would have broken it long ago. Why would it drag on until now and force them into such a dilemma? The old lady took a deep breath and let out a long sigh. She patted the back of his hand and said, ¡± you can¡¯t break it off on your own. Your brother will find a way to help you cut off the awkwardness of this ill-fated relationship. ¡°Mom, what do you mean?¡± Chi zuxu could tell that there was a hidden meaning in his mother¡¯s words. what do you want to do, brother? How is he going to kill Wufu?¡± At this point, Chi zuxu seemed to have thought of something. Before he could finish his sentence, he suddenly paused and frowned at his mother. Shaking his head, he said, ¡± mom, that can¡¯t be, right? You tricked me here just to send me away? You want to send Xiao si ¡®er away?¡± Chi zuxu stood up, pulled out his chair, and ran out. ¡°It¡¯s too late! Third brother!¡± The old lady lifted the blanket and got out of bed. She shouted at his back as he left, ¡± by the time you get to the airport, they¡¯ll have already flown away-¡± However, Chi zuxu pretended not to hear his mother¡¯s words and drove madly to the airport. As he drove, he kept on calling his niece¡¯s number. However, the only response he got was,¡±the number you have dialed is unavailable. Please try again later!¡±?7?The first chapte Chapter 289 ? Chapter 289: Wait for me, wait! Translator: 549690339 ¡°Motherf * cker!¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s maniacal fist slammed hard on the steering wheel, letting out a deafening honk that scared the few cars beside him into making a detour. Chi zuxu rushed to the airport as fast as he could. Like a madman, he searched for that familiar little figure in the crowded international security zone. ¡°Kid ¡­¡± He didn¡¯t care and continued to search for her in a daze while calling out to her in the public area. He only hoped that she would hear his anxious voice and respond to him! Even if he had to see her one last time, it would be better than leaving without saying goodbye! ¡°Chi the fourth-¡± There was no reply. What he called over was countless heads that looked over at him. Chi Yi! ¡°Chi Yi-¡± Chi the fourth!! ¡°¡­¡­¡± His throat was hoarse and his voice was hoarse, but he still did not get any response from the girl. He stood in the middle of the crowd, and the flow of people moved. Group after group brushed past him, but none of them was the person he was looking for. For the first time, he felt so helpless and at a loss. Chi-Xiao si-¡± His last shout was loud and clear. He didn¡¯t have any more hope, but in his daze, he seemed to hear a low voice not far behind him.¡±Little uncle Yingluo.¡± For a few seconds, he thought he had heard wrong. He turned around and saw her. Even though they were separated by a long stream of people and a strict security gate. Chi zuxu, however, still spotted her at a glance. She stood inside with her parents holding her hands. She looked at him with her misty eyes. Her tears were like broken pearls, flowing out continuously. She could not stop them. Chi zuxu felt that her tears were like sulfuric acid as they fell and burned his heart. It was so painful that he almost stopped breathing. ¡°Wait for me, wait for me, wait for me, Yingluo, wait for me ¡­¡± He kept mumbling to himself as he quickly pushed the crowd aside and ran in her direction. Upon seeing Chi zuxu approach, Lin Yunyan and Chi zhonglei pulled Chi Yi inside. Yiyi, be good! We¡¯re boarding the plane!¡± ¡°Dad, I¡¯m not leaving! I don¡¯t want to go to United States-¡± listen to your dad, don¡¯t make him sad anymore!! Lin Yunyan tried to persuade her daughter. Chi Yi burst into loud sobs. Her parents dragged her along and she lay on the ground, crying her heart out and refusing to get up. why? Why do you have to make me suffer like this! Mom, I¡¯m uncomfortable! I¡¯m begging you, let me go! Let me go Yingluo!¡± At this moment, Chi zuxu had already rushed to the security gate and was about to break in when he was stopped by the security personnel. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Sir, we won¡¯t let you in without a passport and boarding pass! Please cooperate with our work!¡± ¡°I must go in now!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to send my passport and boarding pass over immediately!¡± ¡°Yingluo, please line up first, Sir. Otherwise, we¡¯ll have to deal with it for obstruction of justice.¡± ¡°Damn!!!¡± Chi Yi, if you continue making a scene like this, your uncle will be detained by the airport Police! You have to come with me now ¡­¡± After Chi zhonglei finished speaking, he picked up Chi Yi from the ground and quickly headed for the boarding gate. No matter how much Chi Yi struggled, it was all in vain.?7?Chapter 9: Chapter 290 ?290 Bring her back! Seeing this, Chi zuxu sprinted to the VIP window as fast as he could. buy a ticket to Los Angeles for flight su0322, the one that¡¯s taking off immediately!! ¡°Yes!¡± The airport ticket lady immediately checked Chi zuxu¡¯s tickets. Chi zuxu dialed Shi Rong¡¯s number. send me all my flight documents to Los Angeles within 15 minutes. If you don¡¯t arrive within that time, you¡¯ll have to pack your bags and leave! The moment he finished speaking, the ticketing lady¡¯s apologetic voice sounded from the other end. I¡¯m sorry, Sir. All the tickets for this flight have been sold out. Do you need another flight in the next time slot? ¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s rage was so unbearable that he almost had the urge to eat someone up. And on this side- In the first-class cabin, Chi Yi was still crying and constantly wiping her tears. Lin Yunyan kept consoling her, but in the back seat, Chi zhonglei¡¯s face was ashen and very serious. He was just waiting for the plane to take off! However, at this moment, several medical staff wearing white hazmat suits and masks suddenly came in from the cabin. Everyone was so shocked that they stretched their necks out of their seats to look at them. At this moment, the sweet voice of the air stewardess rang out from the radio, ¡± please do not panic. As the flu has been getting serious in various countries recently, we have to be careful. Please cooperate with the medical staff for the examination. The air stewardess repeated the announcement in fluent English. The medical personnel took out the high-temperature probe and scanned everyone¡¯s head. Everyone in the cabin was almost safe and sound, but the moment the probe reached Chi Yi, the high-temperature probe began to emit a series of urgent alarm sounds. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Lin Yunyan, who was sitting beside Chi Yi, was shocked. Chi zhonglei also hurriedly got up to look at his daughter. I¡¯m sorry, this lady has a high fever of 41 degrees. We have to take her back to the hospital for a routine examination immediately! ¡°A fever of 41 degrees?¡± Lin Yunyan was shocked and reached out to touch her daughter¡¯s forehead. Oh my God! It¡¯s so hot!¡± Chi Yi knew that she must have caught a cold after being caught in the rain last night and was still in a daze! ¡°Miss, we¡¯ll have to trouble you to come with us!¡± The medical staff pulled Chi Yi over to get off the plane. but ¡­ Chi zonglei frowned. ¡°No buts!¡± Lin Yunyan was very anxious. our daughter has such a high fever. What are you still doing?! Did she have to fly for more than ten hours with her sickly body? She would be exhausted! You don¡¯t care about your daughter, but I do! Let¡¯s go, Yiyi, let¡¯s go to the hospital!¡± She could not wait to fly off the plane! The smoking area of the airport. Chi zuxu leaned against the door with a frown on his face. He kept smoking one cigarette after another in an attempt to numb the uncomfortable pain in his chest. She took a deep breath. Her heart was still hurting badly. There, it was as if someone had taken a knife and cut off a piece of flesh, a pain that drilled into the heart! His mind was still filled with the image of Chi Yi bawling her eyes out earlier. That child didn¡¯t know how to take care of herself and cherish herself. If she really didn¡¯t stay by her side, she didn¡¯t know what kind of torture she would make herself into! How could he be at ease letting her go to the United States alone? If she really went to United States, he would chase her there! If she wanted to come back, he would risk his life to abduct her! Before he let go, no one could take the child away from him! Not even his brother Chi zhonglei! As he thought of this, he suddenly heard someone in the crowd discussing, ¡± ¡°Look, what are the medical staff doing? Did someone get infected with some flu and need to be caught for quarantine? I heard that they caught one last time!¡±?7?Chapter 9: Chapter 291 ? 291 I thought I was going to lose you! As he thought of this, he suddenly heard someone in the crowd discussing, ¡± ¡°Look, what are the medical staff doing? Did someone get infected with some flu and need to be caught for quarantine? I heard that they caught one last time!¡± Chi zuxu was smoking as he casually swept his gaze over to the crowd with waning interest. With a single glance, he spotted Chi Yi, who was wearing a mask, in the crowd. She was surrounded by a group of medical staff in white hazmat suits as they walked out of the airport. Lin Yunyan and Chi zhonglei were walking quickly behind them. As they walked, they were discussing something with the medical staff beside them. What was going on? Chi zuxu did not have time to think further. He put out the cigarette in his hand and quickly ran over to Chi Yi¡¯s side. Just as Chi Yi was about to be sent to the ambulance by the medical staff, Chi zuxu appeared at the right time. He reached out to grab her wrist and pulled her in front of him.¡±What happened?¡± ¡°Little uncle!¡± Chi Yiyi¡¯s face lit up at the sight of Chi zuxu. However, when she saw her parents behind him, she quickly retracted her smile and lowered her head. Lin Yunyan hurriedly came up to him. third brother, you¡¯ve come at the right time. They¡¯re doctors from Furen hospital. They said that the flu is getting serious and they have a high fever. They¡¯re not allowed to go abroad for the time being and have to go to their hospital for an isolated examination! I heard that the director of Furen hospital is your friend. Hurry up and tell them that the examination is fine, but how can you let Yiyi be quarantined? Aren¡¯t you trying to make me anxious to death?¡± ¡°Sister-in-law, don¡¯t be in a hurry.¡± Chi zuxu tried to console her. I¡¯m sorry, President Chi. We¡¯re only thinking of fourth miss¡¯s safety. The leading medical staff had seen Chi zuxu in the hospital before. Chi zuxu frowned and nodded in understanding. Looking at Chi Yi¡¯s flushed face, he reached out and touched her forehead. His frown deepened. I¡¯ll follow you to the hospital! ¡°Alright!¡± Chi Yi and Chi zuxu got into the ambulance one after another. ¡°We also have to go!¡± Chi zhonglei and Lin Yunyan wanted to get into the ambulance as well, but there was no more space left in the ambulance. Chi zhonglei glanced at Chi zuxu in the car and wanted to say something, but Lin Yunyan pulled him back. Alright, alright. We¡¯ll drive there ourselves! Yiyi, go over first. Don¡¯t be afraid. If there¡¯s anything, call us at any time. Dad and mom will come over immediately, ran ran.¡± ¡°Hello, Yueyue.¡± She nodded obediently. She was not afraid! How could she be in the mood to care about her own condition now? All she could think about was the man beside her! She just didn¡¯t dare to show it because her parents were present! Chi zuxu wanted to tell his brother and sister-in-law that he would take good care of Chi Yi, but he was worried that he would agitate them, so he simply chose to remain silent. The ambulance started moving and drove towards Furen hospital. The medical staff took out a face mask and handed it to him. director Chi, you should wear a face mask too! Chi zuxu merely glanced at the mask in his hand and did not reach out to take it. there¡¯s no need. He rejected her and turned to look at the little one who was still wearing a mask. He reached out and rubbed her little head lovingly. He leaned forward and smiled.¡±If she really gets infected with the flu, I won¡¯t be able to escape either!¡± As he said that, he gave her a light Peck on her lips through the thin mask. I really thought I was going to lose you just now, Wanwan. Don¡¯t say that I didn¡¯t update today. The fourth chapter on July 9th has been updated! ] Chapter 292 ? 292 Chi Yi in quarantine ¡°If she really gets infected with the flu, I won¡¯t be able to escape either!¡± With that, he gave her a light Peck on her lips through the thin mask. I thought I was really going to lose you just now, Huahua. Chi Yi¡¯s heart warmed up and her eyes burned. Tears welled up in her eyes. I should really be grateful for this illness. Otherwise, she would have been on her way to Los Angeles by now. ¡°Silly!¡± His heart ached as he touched her burning cheeks. you really don¡¯t look very good in your sickly state, Huahua. ¡°I¡¯d rather be sick than go to a place that¡¯s so far away from you!¡± As she spoke, she buried her head into his arms, rested her chin on his shoulder, and hugged him tightly. uncle, I really wish I could stay sick like this until my fever doesn¡¯t go down. This way, she wouldn¡¯t have to go abroad! She wouldn¡¯t have to go to a strange country so far away from her uncle! ¡°What nonsense are you saying!¡± Chi zuxu hugged Chi Yi¡¯s head tightly. I¡¯ll allow you to be sick just this once. Chi Yi burst into laughter. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The moment she entered the hospital, Chi Yi was immediately put in quarantine, saying that she had to undergo a full round of observation and physical examination. Shao moqian and Yun Xiao rushed over after hearing the news. ¡°Dean Shao, what¡¯s going on? Our Yiyi only had a small cold. How did she get quarantined for no reason?¡± As soon as Lin Yunyan saw Shao moqian coming over, she went up to him anxiously and asked him about the specific situation. ¡°Sister-in-law, don¡¯t worry!¡± Shao moqian tried to calm Lin Yunyan down. it¡¯s like this. Recently, the National flu has become serious. All of our hospitals have been notified that we must be careful if there¡¯s any high fever! Leaving our little niece in the hospital is definitely beneficial to her. We¡¯re also doing this for her and everyone else! Of course, don¡¯t worry. Although she¡¯s in quarantine, it¡¯s not like what you think. She¡¯s just a little girl, and she¡¯s not going to be thrown into a dark room! ¡°She¡¯s still staying in the VIP Ward, but that¡¯s a quarantine zone. There¡¯s no difference between her eating, drinking, and peeing with ordinary patients. Or rather, she¡¯ll only have a better life than them. At least, the food that our little niece eats and uses, even the food, has been disinfected under high temperature. The only thing is that she can¡¯t move as freely as ordinary patients. However, once our little niece¡¯s fever subsides, we¡¯ll let her be discharged immediately. What do you think?¡± ¡°Can I go in and see her?¡± ¡°Then I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m sorry about this!¡± Shao moqian put his hands in the pockets of his white coat and shook his head. sister-in-law, for the sake of everyone¡¯s health, the patients we isolate are not allowed to visit! I¡¯m sorry, I hope you can understand.¡± ¡°This bi an ¡­¡± Lin Yunyan looked at her husband anxiously, not knowing what to do. Chi zhonglei couldn¡¯t make up his mind. ¡°Brother, why don¡¯t you take sister-in-law back first?¡± I¡¯ll talk to him about the visit later, ¡± Chi zuxu advised. ¡°Does it make sense?¡± Lin Yunyan asked nervously. Chi zuxu shook his head and told the truth. I¡¯m not sure. After all, the hospital has its own rules. However, you can¡¯t see him for the time being, and it¡¯s not a good idea to keep guarding here. If something really happens to Yiyi, he will definitely inform you at the first moment, so you should go back and have a good rest! Maybe Yiyi will come back tomorrow!¡± Thank you, Leng Xi, silent disaster, and Jie Nan for your gifts. First update Chapter 293 ? 293 I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll never see you again Chi zuxu shook his head and told the truth. I¡¯m not sure. After all, the hospital has its own rules. However, you can¡¯t see him for the time being, and it¡¯s not a good idea to keep guarding here. If something really happens to Yiyi, he will definitely inform you at the first moment, so you should go back and have a good rest! Maybe Yiyi will come back tomorrow!¡± ¡°That¡¯s the only way!¡± Lin Yunyan sighed. zuxu, I¡¯ll have to trouble you with Yiyi¡¯s matter! ¡°I should!¡± ¡°Then we¡¯ll go first, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll get the driver to send you back.¡± Finally, Chi zhonglei and Lin Yunyan left. Shao moqian followed behind Chi zuxu and watched them until they completely disappeared at the end of the electric ladder. He shook his head and exclaimed, ¡± ¡°I say, third young master Chi, what if you really end up with their younger daughter? how are you going to address them in the future? Call your brother father-in-law? Call your sister-in-law your mother-in-law? Hahahahahaha Yingluo, this is too strange!¡± ¡°Yueyue, get lost!¡± Chi zuxu rewarded him with a single word. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Some people were so anxious that their faces turned red! ¡°Let me go see her!¡± Shao moqian was speechless. you think I was bluffing when I told your sister-in-law just now? ¡± ¡°Let me go see her!¡± Shao moqian gritted his teeth and pointed at his nose. don¡¯t ever do it again! Chi zuxu put on the protective suit and entered the ward in the quarantine zone under the escort of the medical staff. Indeed, just as Shao moqian had said, he did not mistreat Chi Yi. The conditions of the ward she was staying in were considered superior. Other than the fact that she could not go out at will, there was nothing bad about it. Chi zuxu was slightly relieved. uncle, this is a quarantine zone. How can you just come in? ¡± The moment Chi Yi saw her uncle come in to visit her, she got a little anxious. who knows how many viruses there are in this quarantine zone! You¡¯d better hurry up and go out, go out, go out for a walk.¡± As she spoke, she chased him out. ¡°What are you afraid of? I¡¯m still wearing the protective suit!¡± Unwilling to leave, he sat down on the sofa and beckoned to her. come here. Let me take a look at Huahua. ¡°Zhenzhen won¡¯t go.¡± Chi Yi shook her head as she stood far away from him. Chi zuxu could only stand up to pull her back when he saw that she refused to come close to him. He lifted her onto his lap and sat her down. do you really think you¡¯re an isolated patient? ¡± It¡¯s just a cold and a high fever, don¡¯t worry!¡± Frowning, he studied her flushed face seriously and asked, ¡± did you take your medicine on time? Why are you still burning like this?¡± ¡°She took her medicine.¡± She nodded obediently. ¡°You¡¯re still like this after taking the medicine? What kind of quacks does Shao moqian have?¡± Big Boss Chi was not satisfied. Chi Yi laughed. the medicine I just took isn¡¯t that potent. It won¡¯t heal immediately! ¡°Yingluo, yes.¡± Chi zuxu nodded and asked her worriedly, ¡± are you scared to be here alone? ¡± ¡°Just a little.¡± Chi Yi gestured with her pinky finger. I¡¯m just a little scared. What if I¡¯m really infected with some sort of flu? I¡¯m scared to death! Chi Yi looked at her uncle innocently and shook her head. I¡¯m afraid that I won¡¯t be able to see my uncle again after I die! So, I¡¯m afraid, I don¡¯t want to die Yingluo.¡± don¡¯t talk nonsense!! Chi zuxu chided her softly and reached out to hold her little head tightly in his arms. He consoled her continuously and also his flustered self. no one has to die. You won¡¯t die either, Qianqian. Chi zuxu kept kissing her through his mask. Her forehead, the tip of her nose, her cheeks, and her red lips. no one will die. You are not allowed to die either!! Chapter 294 ? 294 The results of the blood test were not ideal Three days later- At seven o ¡®clock in the morning, Chi zuxu¡¯s biological clock had just woken up when his phone, which was placed by the bedside, rang. The call was from Shao moqian and the man hurriedly answered it. Chi Yi¡¯s blood test report is out. Shao moqian¡¯s tone over the phone was a little grave. ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡± Chi zuxu flipped over and sat up. Shao moqian paused for a moment, but he didn¡¯t say it directly. He only said, ¡± ¡°You should come to the hospital first!¡± Chi zuxu felt that the situation might not be ideal. He didn¡¯t even bother to eat breakfast and rushed to Shao moqian¡¯s office in Furen hospital as fast as he could. ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡± He asked Shao moqian as soon as he entered the room. He was eager to know the result. Shao moqian passed the blood test report on the table to him and sighed. ¡°To be honest, my little niece¡¯s situation is worse than we thought, hehe.¡± Chi zuxu frowned and quickly flipped to the conclusion column at the end of the report. could it be that it¡¯s not a normal flu? ¡± However, the result on the conclusion column was: Suspected to be infected with h3u6. ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this?¡± Chi zuxu asked Shao moqian with a frown. h3u6 is a new international influenza. It can be transmitted through saliva, air, physical contact, and sexual intercourse. Fortunately, the infection rate is lower than all the other influenza we¡¯ve discovered in the past, huhu. ¡°I don¡¯t care about that.¡± Chi zuxu had completely lost his patience and interrupted Shao moqian¡¯s words. I¡¯m only concerned about whether the child¡¯s life will be in danger! Shao moqian looked at him deeply and told him the truth, ¡± up until now, this is the first case of Chi Yi¡¯s illness in our country, so we don¡¯t have any experience in treating her. However, our country has already started developing effective drugs and virus antibodies. I believe that the results will be out soon. ¡°In other words, there¡¯s no medicine that can cure her illness?¡± Yingluo is. We can only try our best to alleviate the symptoms, suppress it, or try to treat it. ¡°¡­¡­¡± In other words, Chi Yi¡¯s life could be in danger at any moment! The atmosphere in the office instantly turned heavy. Shao moqian sighed and patted Chi zuxu¡¯s shoulder. don¡¯t worry too much! I¡¯ll definitely do my best.¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s usually calm expression was now frighteningly pale. His thin lips were tightly pursed and he did not say a word. ¡°Oh right, there¡¯s one more thing, Yingluo.¡± Pausing for a moment, Shao moqian glanced at him before saying, ¡± we can¡¯t rule out the possibility that Chi Yi was already infected when she was in the United States. So, it¡¯s possible that your family, her parents, and you will need to stay in the hospital for a few days for observation. I hope you can go back and communicate with them. Try to avoid going out as much as possible before the infection is completely eliminated. ¡°Yingluo, yes.¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s heart was in a mess. I¡¯ll arrange for a colleague from the blood test department to do a test for you. You can rest for a while. Shao moqian patted Chi zuxu¡¯s shoulder to comfort him and left the office. Chi zuxu sat down on the sofa and placed his arms on his knees. He wiped his face with his large hands in frustration and took a deep breath, feeling a tightness in his chest that made it hard for him to breathe. She was sick, but he was helpless and could do nothing about it! If the heavens really wanted to take that little girl away from him one day, would he be able to do nothing but watch helplessly? Can¡¯t even help? If that was the case, Chi zuxu felt that he would go crazy! Chapter 295 ? 295 Unbridled The blood test results of everyone in the Chi family were normal. This was probably a blessing in disguise. Lin Yunyan knew that after her daughter fell sick, she cried every day. Fortunately, the old lady had already been admitted to the hospital and was still unaware of what had happened at home. Everyone tacitly chose to hide it from her. Her heart could not take any more stimulation. This New Year was destined to be an eventful one. Chi Yi, on the other hand, had clearly been tormented by her illness to the point that she seemed to have become a different person in the quarantine zone in just a few days. When Chi zuxu saw her again, she was lying on the bed, barely breathing. Her face was Haggard and wax-colored, and she looked like a candle that had been burned out. There were only a few tiny sparks left, as if she could be extinguished at any moment. Chi zuxu held her pale and weak hand and sat down by her bed. His deep black eyes were stained with blood, and there was a layer of mist in his eyes.¡±One by one, I¡¯m sorry.¡± He went up to her and called her softly. He was afraid of waking her up, but he was also afraid that she would never wake up. ¡°One by one.¡± He buried his face in the back of her small hand. His eyes were red and his throat was choked with pain. ¡°Open your eyes and look at me, Yingluo.¡± He murmured in a pleading tone, ¡± Yiyi, open your eyes. Open your eyes and look at my Hanhan. ¡°Little uncle Yingluo.¡± All of a sudden, the sleeping Chi Yi slowly opened her eyes and began to dazzle. Her eyes were no longer as bright and lively as before. Instead, they were like gemstones that had lost their luster, dull and lifeless. The moment she opened her eyes, no matter how strong, calm, and mature Chi zuxu was, his eyes could not help but redden. He did not say a word, nor could he say anything. He pulled off the isolation Mask on his face, bent down, lowered his head, and kissed her bloodless lips without any restraint. Her eyes widened in shock as she stared in disbelief at the handsome face before her. In the next moment, tears the size of beans gushed out of her eyes like a broken string of pearls. Don¡¯t whine Don¡¯t be like this, Wuwu. Her two weak arms were pressed against his chest as she pushed him away with all her might in an attempt to push him away from her. ¡°Little uncle, please, don¡¯t be like this!¡± She cried as she pleaded with him, but in the end, all her voice was swept into his mouth, accompanied by her bitter tears. She sobbed loudly. you¡¯ll get infected like this!! I¡¯m begging you, please don¡¯t do this, okay? Little uncle, little uncle, little uncle,¡± ¡°I¡¯m not afraid! Even if it¡¯s infectious, I¡¯m willing to do it. ¡± Chi zuxu grabbed Chi Yi¡¯s two small hands that were pressed against his chest and shackled them on both sides of her head. He did not exert too much strength, afraid that he would hurt the weak and frail her. His warm and moist lips brushed against Chi Yi¡¯s soft lips and invaded her sweet sandalwood mouth in a domineering manner. He sucked on her small lilac with all his might. little uncle, little uncle, ¡± she sobbed. She wanted to reject him, but she couldn¡¯t change his mind. He was like a deep love net, making her unable to help but sink in, unable to extricate herself. Chi zuxu kissed her affectionately and clasped her slender hand tightly with both hands. He used a lot of strength. He almost broke Chi Yi¡¯s hand. It was a little painful. She knew, however, that he was only trying his best to hold her in a tighter grip! Good Morning, Mr. President! recommended by a good friend ¡­ Nan Yinyin Chapter 296 ? 296 There¡¯s a lead on her condition On this day ¡­ Chi zuxu received another call from Shao moqian while he was having a meeting in the company. ¡°Hurry up! Come to the hospital, the laboratory ¡­¡± Shao moqian was very excited over the phone. there¡¯s progress on the medicine to cure h3u6!! Chi zuxu could not be bothered with the meeting at this. He grabbed his suit jacket from the back of the chair and ran out. As he ran, he instructed Shi Rong, ¡± you¡¯ll be in charge of things here. Let me know if there¡¯s anything important! As he spoke, he pressed the elevator button repeatedly. He rushed to Furen hospital as fast as he could and changed into the blue sterile suit from the laboratory before he entered. Shao moqian was in the room, whispering to a few scientific experts about some matters. The moment he saw Chi zuxu enter, he hurriedly beckoned him over. Chi zuxu jogged toward them. what¡¯s the situation? Any progress?¡± ¡°There is! Great progress!¡± Shao moqian was very pleased with himself. He introduced the research expert beside him to Chi zuxu. zuxu, this is our professor li. He specializes in the research of influenza viruses. This new medicine is the fruit of his team¡¯s hard work day and night! Chi zuxu¡¯s chest surged with excitement when he heard the good news. He walked up to the professor and solemnly shook his hand. thank you!! Thank you very much!¡± ¡°It¡¯s what I should do. President Chi, you¡¯re being too serious! Although this medicine has been developed, because miss four is the first case in our country, it has never been carried out in clinical trials. We can¡¯t guarantee that this medicine will not have other side effects on the human body. Look at this Yingluo.¡± Professor li looked at Chi zuxu with a troubled expression. Chi zuxu furrowed his brows and his expression turned solemn. zuxu, although the potion is out, this is no small matter. I suggest you go back and discuss it with Chi Yi¡¯s parents before making a decision for us. ¡°What are the side effects of this medicine?¡± Chi zuxu asked Shao moqian. it¡¯s hard to say, Zhenzhen. Shao moqian shook his head. we can¡¯t be sure if it hasn¡¯t been tested on clinical medicine. ¡°There will definitely be side effects?¡± ¡°Not necessarily.¡± ¡°Yingluo, yes.¡± Chi zuxu muttered to himself and furrowed his brows in thought. Suddenly, his eyes fell on the test bench. There was a syringe filled with red blood. He asked casually, ¡± ¡°Chi Yi¡¯s blood?¡± ¡°En!¡± Shao moqian nodded. I¡¯m here to collect samples for research. ¡°If the potions do have different levels of side effects, is there a possibility of improvement after you guys discover it?¡± Chi zuxu returned to the main topic. ¡°Of course! All the drugs are improved after clinical trials.¡± ¡°How long do you need?¡± ¡°If there are experimentals, it should be quick!¡± so, if there are no test subjects, Chi Yi will be the first test subject for this new drug, right? ¡± ¡°Yingluo is.¡± Professor li nodded. that¡¯s why we¡¯re only lacking a living research subject, Lao Ai. Chi zuxu nodded and concluded calmly. Suddenly, he reached out and grabbed the syringe containing Chi Yi¡¯s blood on the experiment table. Before Shao moqian and professor li could react, he inserted the needle deep into his arm. The force of the needle was a little too much, and he couldn¡¯t help but frown in pain. Shao moqian and professor li were both shocked. They quickly reached out to grab the syringe from his hand, but it was too late. ¡°What are you doing? Are you crazy?¡± Shao moqian was flustered and exasperated. ¡°Alright, I know what you want to say.¡± Chi zuxu waved his hand and stopped Shao moqian. that¡¯s it. I¡¯ll be the white mouse for her! Chapter 297 ? 297 Crazy Love ¡°Alright, I know what you want to say.¡± Chi zuxu waved his hand and stopped Shao moqian. that¡¯s it. I¡¯ll be the white mouse for her! Shao moqian was speechless for a while. To be honest, he was really touched by his brother¡¯s great sacrifice. He couldn¡¯t help but curse and feel that his brother was not worth it. f * ck, your brother picked up such a good son-in-law like you. How can he still have the face to be picky?! ¡°Alright, enough nonsense! You can tell whoever you want to today, but you can¡¯t tell my child, do you hear me?¡± Chi zuxu warned Shao moqian. ¡°You¡¯re doing this for her? And you can¡¯t tell her?¡± cut the crap! Did you hear me?! ¡°Alright, alright, alright! He knew! I really don¡¯t understand you people. Isn¡¯t it just dating? Was there a need to be so crazy? You can even give up your own life.¡± Shao moqian, you¡¯re so naggy!! ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the third day of Chi zuxu¡¯s quarantine- In the past three days, he had continuously tested the medicine for him, and each time, the amount of medicine was not light. In just three short days, Chi zuxu was tormented by this damn medicine to the point that he was barely able to walk and had lost a lot of weight. He didn¡¯t know if it was because the side effects of the medicine were too strong, but every night, he would wake up with a nervous system pain and couldn¡¯t sleep after that. During the day, it would also feel hot and cold for no reason. When it was cold, he had to hold on to three or four hot water bags to keep breathing. When it was hot, even if he was sitting down and taking in the cold air, he would still be sweating. This feeling of being sick was naturally terrible. It was not like treating a disease, but more like a training in hell! But he could still endure it! The moment he thought about how if he didn¡¯t bear the pain, the child would be the one suffering it, and he would be able to endure it! One day, the doctor came to give him medicine again. Shao moqian was worried and stayed by his bedside. The first dose of the medicine was still bearable at first/but by the time the second one was administered, he felt as if his entire body was being gnawed at by insects and ants. Every part of his skin was about to fester, and the pain was so excruciating that he almost spasmed. His face was so pale that not/single trace of blood could be seen on it. He panted heavily, then panted again, trying to regulate his breathing/ It was too painful! He was in so much pain that he could barely bear it! On his forehead, the veins were bulging and cold sweat kept dripping down. He gritted his teeth so hard that his gums were almost bleeding. ¡°Stop fighting! Don¡¯t hit-¡± Shao moqian hurriedly stopped the doctor Who was injecting the medicine into Chi zuxu. He felt guilty, remorseful, and heartache at the sight of his brother suffering so much, but there was nothing he could do. Chi zuxu¡¯s face turned pale. He panted and jokingly scolded Shao moqian, ¡± you¡¯re really a f * cking white mouse, huh? ¡± hurry up! Give him a painkiller!! Shao moqian quickly instructed the doctors under him. The doctor hurriedly injected him with a painkiller. Only then did he feel less pain and had more energy to curse. this medicine really f * cking hurts! Shao moqian¡¯s heart ached as he patted his shoulder. brother, I¡¯m sorry! ¡°Alright, cut the crap! I¡¯m willing to do this, even if I die, it has nothing to do with you! The virus in here is very powerful, and your protective clothing may not be able to protect you from it!¡± Chapter 298 ? 298 Third brother¡¯s impulse was only for her Shao moqian took the initiative to make a trip to the Chi family¡¯s old mansion. ¡°Doctor Yan, why did you come here personally?¡± When Lin Yunyan saw Shao moqian in her house, she was anxious and quickly went up to him. did something happen to our Yiyi? ¡± sister-in-law, don¡¯t be in a hurry. I came over to tell you and brother zhonglei two things. One is good news and the other is bad news! ¡°What happened?¡± Lin Yunyan and her husband looked at each other worriedly. the good news is that there¡¯s been new progress in Chi Yi¡¯s condition. The Medical Research Institute has made a new discovery on the medicine to treat her new virus. ¡°Really? That would be great! Thank you, doctor Yan!¡± Lin Yunyan was overjoyed. Chi zhonglei¡¯s face, which had always been tense, couldn¡¯t help but relax a little at this moment. Suddenly, he thought of something else. He furrowed his brows and asked Shao moqian, ¡± ¡°Doctor Yan, you mentioned that there¡¯s another piece of bad news. Could it be that something¡¯s wrong with my mother¡¯s health?¡± no, the old lady¡¯s situation is still ideal for the time being. I¡¯m not talking about the old lady, but zuxu. Zuxu?! what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Chi zhonglei was stunned and asked anxiously. what¡¯s wrong with third brother? ¡± ¡°Three days ago, he was also infected with the H3u6 virus!¡± ¡°What? How did this happen?¡± Lin Yunyan became even more worried. doctor Yan, wasn¡¯t he fine during the last examination? How did he get infected again? Does that mean zhonglei and I have to go to the hospital for another blood test?¡± ¡°Sis-in-law, don¡¯t panic, he contracted the H3u6 of his own free will!¡± ¡°Voluntary?¡± Lin Yunyan and Chi zhonglei didn¡¯t quite understand what he meant. Shao moqian sighed before explaining the whole story to the couple. as the new drug developed by the Medical Research Institute has not been tested on any clinical trials, third young master was worried that the side effects would be too strong if it was injected directly into Chi Yi¡¯s body. He was afraid that she would not be able to withstand it, so he came up with the idea of letting her be the guinea pig. He only got infected because he injected Chi Yi¡¯s blood into his own body. Now, all the new anti-virus drugs that our Medical Research Institute has come up with will go through his physical test first. We will only give our little niece the medicine if the test results are satisfactory, Yingluo.¡± how could Qianqian be like this?! Lin Yunyan was shocked by the result. how can you do this?! Chi zhonglei was a little angry. you¡¯re simply using living bodies for research!! ¡°I don¡¯t want to either! He¡¯s my best brother, and I don¡¯t want to inject drugs that haven¡¯t been tested in any clinical trials into his body! But what could he do? If this medicine doesn¡¯t enter his body, then it will enter your daughter¡¯s body! If he were to find out that I injected this into Chi Yi¡¯s body without even going through him, he¡¯ll definitely skin me alive when he comes out!¡± Chi zhonglei sighed deeply and shook his head repeatedly. why is third brother so foolish!! Shao moqian didn¡¯t know what to say anymore. brother zhonglei, I still have something to do at the hospital. I¡¯ll take my leave first, ran ran. ¡°Doctor Yan, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to take care of zuxu! If anything happens, you must inform us immediately!¡± ¡°Alright, don¡¯t worry!¡± After seeing Shao moqian off, Chi zhonglei sat in the hall and sighed repeatedly. He¡¯s our Chi family¡¯s only lifeline. If anything were to happen to him, our parents would be worried to death! Muddleheaded, he¡¯s really muddleheaded!¡± third brother is such a calm person, but he¡¯s acting so impulsively now because of our daughter! Good Morning, Mr. President! recommended by a good friend ¡­ Nan Yinyin Chapter 299 ? 299 Which man would run away from Chi Yi? third brother is such a calm person, but he¡¯s acting so impulsively now because of our daughter! As Lin Yunyan spoke, she lowered her head and wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes. hubby, third brother has teased us one by one. She paused and sighed. to be honest, there aren¡¯t many men in this world who would be willing to sacrifice their lives for a woman! As his mother, I¡¯m really touched that he went to this extent for Yiyi! This girl is walking around this world in the hope that she can find a man who truly loves her!¡± Chi zhonglei listened to his wife¡¯s words and fell silent. He couldn¡¯t help but start to reflect on whether his persistence had always been wrong. Lin Yunyan reached out and held her husband¡¯s hand. I know that you treasure your daughter and feel that it¡¯s hard to accept the difference in status and age between Yiyi and third brother. However, young people have their own blessings. You see, third brother and fourth brother have already gone one round around the gates of hell. If the two of them can really come out alive, what else can we ask for? If the two of them really liked each other, then let them be! You know very well what kind of person third brother is. He¡¯s not the kind of person who does things casually and doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s important! If we entrust Xiao si ¡®er to him, we can still be at ease, Yingluo.¡± ¡°How can we just let them do as they please? We can¡¯t just let them be!¡± Chi zhonglei¡¯s face was solemn. Xiao si ¡®er is at the age of first awakening to love, and third is still young and full of vigor. We have to let them be. If they do something, that won¡¯t do. Xiao si¡¯ er is still so young. We have to wait until she¡¯s at least 20 years old! ¡°Puchi ¡­¡± Lin Yunyan laughed out loud when she heard this. So, her husband¡¯s words implied that he had actually agreed to Chi Yi and third brother¡¯s relationship? However, as a father, he worried a little too much. Of course, this kind of worry was also expected. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t worry about this! I¡¯ve actually secretly asked Xiao si ¡®er about it. ¡± ¡°You asked? What did she say?¡± Chi zhonglei¡¯s neck grew longer. ¡°She said that although she and third brother have been living under the same roof, third brother has never wanted her. His attitude is the same as yours, saying that he wants to wait until she is twenty years old. Didn¡¯t I say that third brother always has a sense of propriety when dealing with people? I guess that when he and Xiao si ¡®er got together, he also experienced a long period of struggle. He probably really couldn¡¯t resist that little girl¡¯s relentless pursuit and then surrendered!¡± Lin Yunyan couldn¡¯t help but laugh. you know your daughter¡¯s personality very well. She¡¯s just like you in the past. She¡¯s very stubborn! Who would run away from someone she had her eyes on? One crying, two throwing a tantrum, and then a little splashing, how can third be able to deal with her little temper ah Yingluo.¡± ¡°No one talks about their own daughter like that!¡± Chi zhonglei didn¡¯t agree with this. ¡°You! You¡¯re always protecting your daughter!¡± Lin Yunyan let out a long sigh,¡±I don¡¯t know when their illness will end. They¡¯re in a hurry to go to the hospital, but they won¡¯t let us see them!¡± They¡¯re really torturing us to death, Yingluo!¡± ¡°I¡¯m just praying that third brother is fine! Those anti-virus drugs were not fun to play with! If something really happens to him, even if we have to pay with the lives of our family of three, we won¡¯t be able to explain to mom!¡± ¡°Bah! What nonsense are you saying! Everything will be fine, everything will be fine. a free article recommending good friends,¡¯Good Morning, Mr. President!¡¯ Nan Yinyin Chapter 300 ? 300 It¡¯s full of love! Chi Yi was lying on the bed in a daze, her consciousness a little scattered. She did not know how long she had been sleeping in this Ward. A week? Two weeks? Or even longer? All she knew was that she had not seen her little uncle for a long time, and she had not heard from him at all. He had not even called her once. It was as if he had suddenly disappeared from her world. This sudden disappearance made her suspect that her uncle might have also caught the flu because of her. After all, they had only become close friends the last time. However, after Chi Yi had asked many doctors, including Shao moqian, all of them uniformly told her that no one else had contracted her disease. She only felt completely at ease after confirming it again and again. As long as he was not sick, that was better than anything else! She was no longer in the mood to argue with him about why he hadn¡¯t contacted her for so long, Yingluo. Just as Chi Yi¡¯s head was spinning from her thoughts, she suddenly heard the sound of hurried footsteps. Chi Yi opened her eyes with great difficulty and saw a group of doctors and nurses in white coats hurriedly entering the room under Shao moqian¡¯s lead. Under the protective isolation Suit, Shao moqian reported the good news to Chi Yi in surprise. little niece, there¡¯s hope for your illness!! After this injection, you¡¯ll slowly get better!¡± As he spoke, he arranged for the doctor and nurse to inject the girl. Reaching out, he pointed at the IV drip suspended on the stent and said to her, ¡± ¡°We tried this medicine over and over again to make sure there were no major problems before we dared to let you use it! Don¡¯t look down on this small bottle, do you know what¡¯s inside?¡± ¡°¡­¡­?¡±Chi Yi smiled weakly and shook her head without saying a word. Because she didn¡¯t have any extra energy to speak. ¡°It¡¯s full of love! It¡¯s All My Love For You, you know?¡± It was obviously a joke, but Shao moqian said it in a serious way. She found it rather funny. He blinked and smiled as if he had understood. She thought that Shao moqian was just joking with her. She thought that the so-called ¡®love¡¯ he was talking about was the hard work of all the medical staff. Her lips moved with great difficulty as two words of gratitude spilled out from her mouth. ¡°Thank you, Yingluo.¡± actually, I shouldn¡¯t be the one to thank Qianqian the most for this. Shao moqian paused and waved his hand. forget it! Forget it! he said. I won¡¯t say anything else. It¡¯s better than anything if you can get better slowly. At the very least, some people¡¯s heavy efforts weren¡¯t in vain.¡± Chi Yi did not hear what Shao moqian said after that clearly. She did not know if it was because of the injection, but she felt dazed and sleepy the moment it was injected into her body. Within a few seconds, she was completely unconscious and lost consciousness after that. When Chi Yi woke up again, it was as if the whole world had brightened up. Her weak body seemed to have been injected with fresh hot blood again. She was no longer as weak as before, nor did she feel that sore and swollen pain. Her head was no longer as painful as before, as if it was going to explode at any time. In that instant, she felt as if she had been given a new life and was Reborn! What made her feel the most wonderful was the moment she opened her eyes, she saw the man who had always been in her dreams, Yingluo. ¡°Little uncle!¡± Thank you, my dear friends, for your gifts! Chapter 301 ? 301 Your appearance has taken root in my mind ¡°Little uncle!¡± Chi Yi lifted the blanket and, like a lively little Antelope, jumped into Chi zuxu¡¯s arms! Chi zuxu pulled her into his embrace, but the sudden impact still made him stagger two steps back. His brows furrowed in discomfort before they slowly relaxed. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Chi Yi noticed his discomfort at first glance and hurriedly tried to get out of his arms. did I hurt you somewhere? ¡± As she spoke, she was about to jump down to check his body but was stopped by him. ¡°No, I don¡¯t feel pain anywhere. My heart just hurts.¡± He hurriedly wrapped his arms around her and hugged her tightly, not allowing her to move around. ¡°Yingluo is so mushy.¡± Chi Yi let out a giggle. Chi zuxu naturally could not allow his niece to see his physical condition. The H3u6 virus was almost completely cured, but due to the drug trials a few days ago, there were still various toxins in his body that had not been completely cleared. The side effects of the drugs were still present. For example, his limbs were occasionally numb, especially his left leg. The moment Chi Yi charged at him and jumped onto him, he staggered two steps back because his left leg had suddenly gone numb and weak. But fortunately, that feeling disappeared very quickly. Chi zuxu sat down on the sofa with Chi Yi in his arms and helped her sit properly on his lap. Reaching out, he tidied the messy hair on her forehead and knitted his brows in heartache.¡±After an illness, I¡¯m so thin that I¡¯m only left with skin and bones, hehe.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± She cupped her face in her hands and looked at him anxiously. uncle, do I look particularly ugly now? ¡± Oh no, he had seen her ugliest side. What if he was disillusioned? ¡°Aiya, I haven¡¯t looked in the mirror or washed my face for days! It¡¯ll definitely be very ugly!¡± As she spoke, she slid down from his lap and headed for the washroom. Her departure made Chi zuxu¡¯s tensed legs feel much more relaxed. Frowning, he reached out and pinched his numb thigh. When he felt that the blood flow was much smoother, he got up and slowly walked to the bathroom. ¡°Aiya-¡± Before he could reach the door, he heard Chi Yi¡¯s shriek from inside. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Chi zuxu walked over quickly. Chi Yi covered her face with a wet towel, only revealing her cheeky eyes. She looked pitifully at Chi zuxu at the door. uncle, can you forget about my ghostly appearance just now? ¡± The corners of Chi zuxu¡¯s lips curled into a smile as he leaned against the door and shook his head lazily. I can¡¯t forget the way you acted just now. It¡¯s already deeply rooted in my mind! It¡¯s because it¡¯s too ugly, Yingluo.¡± Chi Yi was truly on the verge of tears. Because she also felt that her current appearance was really too ugly and ugly. Her skin was sallow, and her once round face was now as thin as a snake spirit. Her eyes were swollen like two big walnuts because she didn¡¯t sleep well, and the dark circles under her eyes were extremely heavy. From a distance, she looked like a red panda who had just come out of the zoo. Chi Yi decided to just cover her face with the towel. uncle, I¡¯m really too unsightly right now. I¡¯m too embarrassed to see you. You¡¯d better hurry back home, Wanwan. ¡°I¡¯ve only seen you once after so long, and you¡¯re already making a fuss about me going back. This is outrageous!¡± Chapter 302 ? 302 A married daughter is like spilled water ¡°I¡¯ve only seen you once after so long, and you¡¯re already making a fuss about me going back. This is outrageous!¡± Chi zuxu walked over and reached out to remove the wet towel on her face. With his other hand, he pulled her into his embrace. He lowered his gaze and looked at her without blinking. His gaze burned from her brows all the way to her red lips. He could not bear to let go of every little detail. He had only glanced at her, but she felt as if he had kissed her all over. Her breathing could not help but tighten and even her heart started to beat irregularly. At this moment, they heard new movements from outside. Chi zhonglei and Lin Yunyan had come. ¡°Yiyi? Eh? Why isn¡¯t she here?¡± Chi Yi panicked in her uncle¡¯s arms. my parents are here! She struggled for a moment in an attempt to escape from his embrace, but the man sneaked a kiss on her slightly opened red lips at the fastest speed possible before letting her go. Before she left, she did not forget to remind her uncle, ¡± be good and stay here for a while, Huahua. ¡°Yingluo, yes.¡± He nodded and pinched her cheeks in protest. Chi Yi came out of the bathroom with a flushed face. dad, mom, why are you here? ¡± ¡°I heard from doctor Yan that you¡¯re almost fully recovered. Why don¡¯t you hurry over to see you? Oh my God, you¡¯ve become so thin, Yingluo.¡± When Lin Yunyan saw her daughter¡¯s skinny appearance, her heart ached so much that she almost cried. look at these small arms. Lin Yunyan held her daughter¡¯s small hand in her hand and weighed it. you¡¯re so thin, you¡¯re just a skeleton! How much do you have to eat to make up for it?¡± it¡¯s fine. It¡¯s good that you¡¯ve recovered. You can slowly make up for it in the future. Chi zhonglei placed his hands on Lin Yunyan¡¯s shoulders to comfort her. He glanced at the closed bathroom door and suddenly asked Chi Yi, ¡± ¡°Is your uncle inside?¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Chi Yi was shocked. With a guilty look on her face, she hurriedly shook her head and took a few steps back, leaning against the door of the bathroom. no! What is little uncle doing here? He should be at the office at this time! Yes, in the company!¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± Lin Yunyan directly exposed Chi Yi¡¯s praise. Chi zuxu, who was inside, naturally heard the conversation outside clearly. Knowing that he could no longer hide, he simply walked out of the washroom. ¡°Brother, sister-in-law!¡± The moment Chi zhonglei saw Chi zuxu, he strode over to him. He wanted to check on his condition, but his precious daughter blocked him before he could get close to the man. ¡°Dad, what are you doing? I won¡¯t allow you to hit him again!¡± Chi Yi pulled her father into a tight embrace and wrapped her arms around his waist and arms, not letting him take another step forward. dad, hit me if you want! Little uncle, quickly leave! Hurry up-¡± Chi zhonglei was speechless. Lin Yunyan did not know whether to laugh or cry. Chi zuxu stood rooted to the ground. His heart felt warm and fuzzy at the sight of her dazed look, and he even felt like laughing. The unhappiest person was Chi zhonglei. as they say, a married daughter is like water that has been poured out. She¡¯s not even married yet, but her heart has already moved to another man! If your dad really fights with your uncle again today, you¡¯ll definitely side with him, won¡¯t you?¡± Chi Yi blinked her eyes in confusion. Eh? Why did these words sound a little off? Could it be that his father had never thought of fighting? She loosened her little arm tentatively and looked up at her father. She was a little uncertain. you really won¡¯t hit little uncle again, right? ¡± Chapter 303 ? 303 I don¡¯t want to go to United States anymore She loosened her little arm tentatively and looked up at her father. She was a little uncertain. you really won¡¯t hit little uncle again, right? ¡± ¡°Next time, I¡¯ll hit you! You insisted on this!¡± ¡°This is more like it!¡± Chi Yi broke into a smile and released her father¡¯s arm. I¡¯ll allow you two to talk, then, Huahua. Although she said that, she still acted like a third wheel in the room to prevent her father from punching her uncle again. She kept a safe distance between the two of them. ¡°How do you feel? Do you feel any discomfort?¡± Chi zhonglei asked his uncle concernedly and patted his shoulder. Chi Yi¡¯s big, round eyes were fixed on her father¡¯s hand. Wherever his hand went, her eyes followed. She was so nervous that she did not even dare to breathe. Chi zuxu shook his head. I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m fine. You guys don¡¯t have to worry about me. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± It was only then that Chi Yi heard their conversation clearly. Blinking her large, puzzled eyes, she worriedly asked Chi zuxu, ¡± uncle, what¡¯s wrong? Are you also sick?¡± ¡°It¡¯s all because of you!¡± Chi zhonglei tapped Chi Yi¡¯s little head. Chi Yi was a little anxious when she heard this. because of me? Little uncle, did I really infect you with this disease?¡± ¡°Alright, alright, don¡¯t worry. Look, I¡¯m already fine! It¡¯s better than your recovery.¡± Chi zuxu rubbed Chi Yi¡¯s head to comfort her. ¡°I knew it! I knew you¡¯d be infected by me. I was wondering why I haven¡¯t seen you these days! Little uncle, are you really alright now?¡± ¡°I¡¯m really fine! Look at you, aren¡¯t you all right now?¡± ¡°AI! I¡¯m only relieved to see that you¡¯re both fine. Otherwise, I really don¡¯t know how to explain it to mom and dad!¡± Chi zhonglei¡¯s heart, which had been in suspense for half a month, finally settled down. ¡°Dad, when can I be discharged?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you bored in the hospital?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that so! I¡¯m almost panicking! Besides, I¡¯ve been in the hospital for more than half a month. School has already started, so I have to go to class!¡± At this point, she shot a glance at her father, then at her mother, before hiding her tiny body behind her uncle and only sticking her head out. I¡¯ll say this first: I¡¯m not going back to United States with you guys again! What if I catch another flu? I really don¡¯t want to get this kind of illness a second time!¡± Chi Yi was not reluctant to go to the United States because she was afraid of getting the flu. Who didn¡¯t know that she was afraid of being separated from her uncle, so she was unwilling to go to United States? The reason he found was something that even he couldn¡¯t Dodge. Chi zhonglei¡¯s deep eyes looked at Chi zuxu, who was opposite him. He did not directly respond to Chi Yi¡¯s words and only said, ¡± ¡°We¡¯ll talk about this after you¡¯re discharged!¡± With that, Chi zhonglei walked out of Chi Yi¡¯s ward. I¡¯ll go and see your grandma first! dad-¡± she stomped her feet anxiously. ¡°Alright, alright! Don¡¯t be so ungrateful!¡± Lin Yunyan hurriedly held Chi Yi¡¯s little hand. it¡¯s already good enough that your father gave you room for negotiation. Which parent doesn¡¯t want their daughter by their side?! Besides, even if your dad agrees to it, he still has his own concerns. Let him think about Yueyue again.¡± Chapter 304 ? 304 You must not know how much I love you ¡°Alright, alright! Don¡¯t be so ungrateful!¡± Lin Yunyan hurriedly held Chi Yi¡¯s little hand. it¡¯s already good enough that your father gave you room for negotiation. Which parent doesn¡¯t want their daughter by their side?! Besides, even if your dad agrees to it, he still has his own concerns. Let him think about Yueyue again.¡± Chi Yi¡¯s eyes lit up at her mother¡¯s words. mom, do you mean that my dad has agreed to my relationship with uncle? ¡± Lin Yunyan smiled at Chi zuxu and then turned to her niece. ¡°If you perform well, your dad might really agree!¡± ¡°Waa! Thank you, Mom, I¡¯ll do my best!¡± Chi Yi hugged her mother in surprise and rubbed her face against hers. Alright, alright, stop rubbing against me. I¡¯m going to go see your grandma first! Lin Yunyan pushed her daughter away from her. ¡°Sister-in-law, thank you!¡± Chi zuxu expressed his thanks seriously. ¡°We should be the ones thanking you! Alright, we¡¯re a family, so let¡¯s not talk like two families! However, Lin Yunyan suddenly laughed and teased, ¡± ¡°But I don¡¯t know how many times I¡¯ll have to hear you call me sister-in-law in the future! If you really change it in the future, it might sound awkward to me too.¡± With that, Lin Yunyan left the ward. Chi zuxu¡¯s lips twitched involuntarily. If she felt awkward when she heard it, what about when he shouted it? Chi zuxu felt that he might really not be able to utter any words when that day came. Because that feeling was too strange, too strange! Chi zuxu¡¯s face was contorted while Chi Yi had already collapsed on the bed, laughing so hard that her body was shaking and she was swaying left and right! ¡°You¡¯re still laughing?¡± Chi zuxu pounced on Chi Yi and pressed her under his body. He grabbed her two small hands with one hand and shackled them above his head while he naughtily tickled her waist with the other. ¡°It¡¯s itchy, it¡¯s itchy, hahahaha!¡± Chi Yi trembled under his body from the ticklish feeling. She laughed so hard that her tears were about to fall. uncle, it¡¯s so ticklish. ¡°You still dare to make fun of me?¡± Chi zuxu stopped what he was doing and asked her. ¡°I won¡¯t dare to, I won¡¯t dare to, I surrender, Wuwu¡± ¡°Be good, Yingluo.¡± Chi zuxu released his niece¡¯s hand. His gaze was deeply fixated on her as his warm fingertips gently rubbed against her forehead over and over again. He smiled faintly and sighed, ¡± it¡¯s amazing. I never thought that we would become so close one day, Yingluo. Chi Yi pulled his large hand over and buried her little face in his warm palm. Beaming with joy, she said, ¡± uncle, I¡¯m really happy today, Huahua. ¡°What?¡± ¡°It¡¯s because my parents seem to have approved of us! I feel that this illness of mine was worth it! When I woke up, I felt like I was the happiest person in the world!¡± She hugged his arm and leaned against his arm to sleep. She closed her eyes and enjoyed the happiness and peace that came with her recovery. He heard her Mutter,¡±Little uncle, you must not know how much I love you, Yingluo.¡± Chi zuxu laughed lightly and tucked her bangs behind her ears. He asked her softly, ¡± ¡°How much do you love her?¡± Without opening her eyes, she obediently answered, ¡± if loving you is an illness, then I¡¯m already beyond cure by now, Hanhan. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ However, many years later, he heard this sentence: ¡°Loving you is just like a fierce flu. Although it¡¯s incurable, as long as the right medicine is given, no matter how deep the illness is, it can still be cured! I¡¯m sorry, little uncle, but I¡¯ve already recovered from this illness of yours.¡± Chapter 305 ? 305 How could little uncle be so patient? Finally- The lives of everyone in the Chi family were back on track. Granny Chi had moved back home from the hospital. In the end, Chi zhonglei couldn¡¯t persuade his daughter and finally agreed to let her stay in the country. He and Lin Yunyan had to fly back to the United States because they were too busy with the company in Los Angeles. Before he left, he naturally did not forget to give third brother a few particularly important words.¡±Third brother, Chi Yi is still young! Chi Yi was still very young! Chi Yi was still very young! Important things should be repeated three times! Third brother, do you understand?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi Yi could not bear to listen to this any longer and was on the verge of blowing her top. dad, if you don¡¯t go in now, the plane is really going to fly off!! As she spoke, she pushed her father toward the security check. Only the heavens knew that she was about to die of annoyance from hearing this sentence! Was she small? Which part of her was small? She would be nineteen years old when the new year ended! Every time she yearned to have an intimate relationship with little uncle, this sinful sentence would come out of nowhere and get stuck between them, making it impossible for things to go on peacefully. That was why Chi Yi really hated those words! After her father¡¯s crazy nagging, Chi Yi felt that the possibility of her pouncing on her uncle was really close to zero. It seemed that she would have to put in more effort in her coquettish gestures in front of him in the future! This was really a difficult task! Hence, in the free time she had while she was busy with her studies, she officially put this matter on her agenda! This was a project for her, a huge project! ¡°Yingluo, what do you think I need to do to get little uncle?¡± During the break after class, Chi Yi cupped her cheeks in her hands and looked at Yun Xiao in deep thought. why do you think my uncle is so good at enduring? ¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that so! Just look at how many times you¡¯ve hurt your brain over this! Hey, Yiyi, don¡¯t tell me that your uncle Yingluo is actually not good in that area?¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Chi Yi was shocked. ¡°What¡¯s with the¡± ah ¡°? This was not impossible! Think about it, he¡¯s almost 30 years old. No matter how much he can endure this kind of thing, he can¡¯t possibly endure it like this!¡± ¡°Yingluo, what should we do?¡± Chi Yi actually felt that Yun Xiao¡¯s words made sense. Of course, she would never admit that she had once had such suspicions about her uncle, Yingluo. Yun Xiao leaned over to her and whispered, ¡± ¡°If your uncle really can¡¯t do it, I¡¯d advise you to break up with him as soon as possible! I¡¯ve heard from others that if a man can¡¯t do this kind of thing, a woman won¡¯t have a good sex life, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Go, go, go! You¡¯re the one who broke up!¡± Chi Yi pushed her away unhappily. ¡°Aiya! Look at you, you¡¯re so anxious the moment we break up! Aren¡¯t we trying to help you find a way!¡± ¡°Your method is not reliable at all!¡± Chi Yi was very disdainful. ¡°Good, good, good! Then we can only use the second method.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Chi Yi poked her head over curiously. ¡°Then I can only give them medicine! For example, viagra, or a journey to India.¡± what¡¯s that? ¡± Chi Yi was confused. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, just go to the pharmacy and buy it! There are all of them!¡± ¡°Yingluo, alright then!¡± She nodded her little head. She was determined to listen to Yun Xiao and give it a try! Perhaps, he really succeeded? She felt elated at the thought of it! Chapter 306 ? 306 I am a normal man The car stopped in the open-air parking lot in front of the pharmacy. Chi Yi held her uncle¡¯s hand as they entered the pharmacy and supermarket. Chi zuxu was still a little puzzled,¡¯what do i need to buy from the pharmacy? Are you not feeling well?¡± Chi Yi did not utter a word. Shaking her head, she pulled her uncle into the store. She didn¡¯t ask the shop assistant and just looked through the shelves seriously. Suddenly, her eyes lit up. She had finally found what she was looking for! It¡¯s this! She reached out and pulled out a row of ¡®viagra¡¯, stuffing it into her arms. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s Black line pressed down on his head and he could instantly feel many strange gazes being cast on them from the surroundings. ¡°Kid, you¡¯ve taken the wrong thing!¡± Chi zuxu reminded her. Awkward! ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡± Chi Yi shook her head, still protecting the item in her arms like it was a treasure. this is for you, uncle! ¡°Ridiculing me?¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s brows twitched a few times. In that instant, it was as if all the strange gazes around him had gradually turned into sympathy for him and Chi Yi. That kind of sympathy really hurt his self-esteem! Of course, that was if he really couldn¡¯t do it! But Yingluo was a normal person now! He could do it! He had been wrongly accused! Chi zuxu¡¯s face turned green as he reached out to grab the medicine in her arms. child, I don¡¯t need this stuff! I¡¯m very healthy-¡± He clenched his teeth and explained to her word by word. but ¡­ she hesitated for a moment and, after some thought, insisted, ¡± ¡°Little uncle, you need it!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi zuxu could not take it any longer. He pulled the thing out of Chi Yi¡¯s hand and placed it back on the shelf, explaining to her once more, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need it! I¡¯m very healthy!¡± ¡°Really?¡± What the hell was that suspicious look in her eyes? Chi zuxu was very hurt. He pulled Chi Yi to an empty shelf and trapped her between him and the shelf. Pointing at her little nose, he questioned her in exasperation, ¡± ¡°Do you know what this medicine is used for?¡± Chi Yi remained silent guiltily. Her little mouth opened slightly, as if she wanted to say something, but in the end, she didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Speak!¡± Big Boss Chi agreed. She clutched her ears and lowered her eyes slightly.¡±Hanhan said that you might not be good in some aspects, so she asked me to come to the pharmacy to buy this medicine for you to try, Hanhan.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Before Chi Yi could finish her sentence, she could already feel the cold air surrounding her, making it hard for her to breathe. Chi zuxu inched closer to her and questioned her through gritted teeth, ¡± So You Think that my Wanwan can¡¯t do it? ¡± Chi Yi¡¯s head drooped even lower, her chin almost reaching her chest. Her two little hands tugged at her ears with all her might, and after a long while, she nodded and mumbled, ¡± He admitted it! She also felt that she couldn¡¯t tease him! The corners of Chi zuxu¡¯s lips twitched. alright! He nodded and, in a fit of pique, threw all the viagra on the shelf into the basket in his hand. Pointing at Chi Yi¡¯s nose, he said, ¡± Chi the fourth, you¡¯re the one who wanted to buy all these. If you can¡¯t get out of bed, don¡¯t complain that you can¡¯t stand Qianqian. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Was he trying to scare her? ¡°Then, little uncle, when do you plan to make me unable to get out of bed?¡± Chi zuxu was both amused and infuriated. He lowered his head and bit her ear heavily as a punishment.¡±Let¡¯s do it tonight.¡± Chapter 307 ? 307 I can¡¯t wait to turn you into Chi Yi¡¯s man Chi zuxu was both amused and infuriated. He lowered his head and bit her ear heavily as a punishment.¡±Let¡¯s do it tonight.¡± When Chi Yi heard those three words, she could hardly find any words to describe her excitement at that moment. Her heart was bursting with joy and she was so excited that she almost jumped. However, she was a girl after all. No matter what, she should still be reserved. However, no matter how reserved she was, she could not hide the excitement in her heart. Her small mouth was grinning so widely that it almost reached her ears. ¡°Wipe off your saliva first, Yingluo.¡± Chi zuxu teased her. why do you look more thirsty than I am? ¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Chi Yi jumped up and smiled at him with a wink. She whispered, ¡± I can¡¯t wait to make you my man!! Chi zuxu chuckled and suddenly opened his mouth to bite her cute little nose. why didn¡¯t your father tell me to be on guard against a ravenous little pervert like you before he left? ¡± Chi Yi smirked smugly and pointed at his tall nose. you promised me that you¡¯ll do it tonight! Chi zuxu¡¯s heart was surging with emotions as his gaze burned on Chi Yi¡¯s face. it seems like I¡¯ll have to take the initiative to apologize to your father tomorrow, Yueyue. She tiptoed and happily planted a kiss on his lips. let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s go home-¡± In the end, Chi zuxu naturally did not buy the medicine, but he did buy some other things. For example, condoms! All kinds of condoms. He could use whichever model he wanted. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Chi Yi hopped and skipped out of the pharmacy with a face full of joy. Chi zuxu strolled behind her with a bag in hand. The two of them walked out of the pharmacy, one after the other. He had just reached the front of the car when he suddenly felt his entire body go numb and his limbs go weak. His fingers felt weak and the bag in his hand fell to the ground. As his legs were numb, he nearly fell. Fortunately, he managed to lean against the car in time and his niece did not notice his abnormality. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Chi Yi noticed the white bag on the ground and hurriedly walked over to help pick it up. It was only when she looked up that she noticed Chi zuxu¡¯s pale face. uncle, what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Why do you look so pale?¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t.¡± Chi zuxu waved his hand and took the bag from her. He opened the car door and placed the bag on the back seat. Just as he was about to sit back in the car, he realized that even lifting his legs was difficult. ¡°Damn it!!¡± There was no way he could drive like this! He glanced at Chi Yi, only to find her staring at him with a nervous look. ¡°Kid.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°I suddenly remembered that there¡¯s an urgent matter at the company that I have to deal with, so I have to go back first! You go home first.¡± ¡°But Yingluo¡± ¡°You go home first, I¡¯ll help you get a taxi!¡± As he was speaking, he saw a yellow taxi driving towards them. He waved his hand and stopped in front of them. uncle, I want to walk around with you. she was not too willing to get into the car. ¡°Be obedient.¡± Chi zuxu coaxed her. it¡¯s not convenient for me to bring you along to work. Go home and wait for me. ¡°Yingluo, alright.¡± Chi Yi had always been very obedient to her uncle. I¡¯ll go home first then. Come back soon! ¡°En!¡± Chi zuxu sent Chi Yi to the taxi and handed a red bill to the driver. After telling him the address, he watched her leave with a peace of mind. Chapter 308 ? 308 Chi zuxu¡¯s physical condition Chi zuxu sent Chi Yi to the taxi and handed a red bill to the driver. After telling him the address, he watched her leave with a peace of mind. After she left, Chi zuxu¡¯s tensed up body instantly withered like an empty shell that had fallen apart. He opened the car door and fell into the car weakly. His legs were numb and he could barely feel anything. Cold sweat broke out on his forehead. He took out his phone and dialed Shi Rong¡¯s number, giving him his address. Chi zuxu was sent to the hospital by Shi Rong an hour later. In the attending doctor¡¯s office ¡­ ¡°Doctor, please just tell me the exact situation!¡± Chi zuxu had already mentally prepared himself for his illness to a certain extent. Mr. Chi, I won¡¯t hide it from you. Your condition is not ideal. The old professor sighed. the nerves in your limbs are severely damaged, especially your left leg¡¯s Kasaya. The old professor paused for a moment before continuing, ¡± to be honest with you, the possibility of a complete cure for your condition is almost zero! Besides, I can¡¯t guarantee that you¡¯ll still be paralyzed! Also, the medicine has accumulated in your body and can¡¯t be expelled in a short time, so I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t have children in the next three to five years. As for whether you can have children in the future, that will depend on your body¡¯s condition, Yingluo.¡± Chi zuxu fell silent for a long time at this conclusion. He did not have a mental disorder like ordinary patients, and there were not many waves on his usually calm and indifferent face. No one knew what he was thinking about at that moment. After a long time, so long that the air seemed to have frozen, Chi zuxu finally opened his mouth and said, ¡± ¡°Professor Lin, regarding my illness, I hope you can strictly abide by the confidentiality agreement. I don¡¯t want a third person to know!¡± ¡°Of course! Mr. Chi, I understand what your health means to the entire business circle! Please rest assured, Mr. Chi.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Chi zuxu nodded and stood up with difficulty with a temporary black cane. He shook hands with the man and said, ¡± professor Lin, from today onwards, I¡¯ll give myself to you! ¡°Mr. Chi, it¡¯s my honor!¡± ¡°You¡¯re too serious!¡± ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ By the time Chi zuxu left the hospital, the sky had already turned dark. This was probably the only time he didn¡¯t go to Shao moqian when he was sick after he returned to China. He naturally had his own reasons for not looking for him. If Shao moqian knew that she had become like this because of those drugs, he would probably live in guilt and self-blame for the rest of his life, and he would never be able to forgive himself. How could he let his brother live like this for the rest of his life! Chi zuxu held onto his walking stick as he slowly walked out. Shi Rong followed behind him nervously, not daring to say a word. Chi zuxu did not return home. He only requested for Shi Rong to send him to Yuren Island. On the continent, there were trees, water, and wind. It was suitable for him to relax and think about his future path. The old professor¡¯s words were still ringing in his ears. ¨C I can¡¯t guarantee that there¡¯s still the possibility of you being paralyzed! Paralyze These two words meant that he, Chi zuxu, might have to spend the rest of his life in the same bed! Thank you for the tips, dear friends. As for the ¡®incurable¡¯ question, I¡¯ll answer it. In short, this is: How could one see the rainbow without experiencing wind and rain? Muah! Chapter 309 ? 309 Rejoicing that he had never promised her Chi zuxu was a little tired from walking. He simply lay down on the sand and rocks at the head of the province. He raised his head and looked at the endless night sky, which was like a black hole. Now, his nerves were paralyzed, and there was a possibility that he would be paralyzed for life. However, to be honest, he did not regret it at all. He had once said that he would shelter the child from the wind and rain. He was honored and proud. He had done it. He had not broken his promise to her. However, the only thing that made him sad was that perhaps in this life, he would never be able to let his incomplete self guard the child who still had a bright future! This might be his lifelong regret, but he was also glad that he had never promised her that he would stay with her forever. This way, he would not break his promise to her! He stared deeply at the endless night sky above his head, but all he could see was the child¡¯s innocent smile, anger, and anger. He thought about how cute she was when she was chasing after him and calling him ¡®little uncle¡¯ softly. He thought about how she would massage his shoulders and back when she was trying to please him and how she would cuddle in his arms like a wild kitten meowing at him. Unknowingly, his chest felt so tight that it was as if someone had stuffed a ball of cotton that had been injected with water, making him almost breathless. He took a deep breath, his chest slowly rising and falling. His heart was in so much pain that it felt like it was about to split open. The pain of having one¡¯s bones and flesh cut off was probably just like this! Didn¡¯t he want to take a knife and personally dig out his own heart? Chi zuxu closed his moist eyes and allowed the cold wind to blow against his face and body like blades. His entire body was as cold as a thousand-year-old Glacier, yet he could not feel a single thing. No matter how cold her body was, it could not be as cold as his heart! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ After finishing her meal and homework, Chi Yi washed herself up, wrapped herself in the blanket, and slept on Chi zuxu¡¯s bed, patiently waiting for his return. The quartz clock on the wall was ticking as time passed slowly, but her uncle still did not show up. Finally, when the clock struck 12 o ¡®clock, she couldn¡¯t wait any longer and decided to give her uncle a call. However, when she dialed the number, the answer was that her phone was turned off. It would be a lie to say that she was not disappointed. Her heart was filled with anticipation for tonight. Just as she had told her uncle, she could not wait to turn him into her man! She couldn¡¯t wait to give herself to little uncle. She wanted little uncle to be her first man, and of course, her last! And she also wanted to be little uncle¡¯s woman, Yingluo. Even if it wasn¡¯t the first one, the last one would be enough! These thoughts had nothing to do with biological desires. The only thing in her heart was to spend the rest of her life! This symbolized their harmonious Union, their Union as one, and their agreement! A date for a lifetime! How could she not be looking forward to it? She called her uncle again, but his phone was still turned off! Maybe it was out of battery? Chi Yi wanted to persuade herself to sleep, but for some reason, she could not fall asleep no matter how she tossed and turned in bed. The blanket was filled with Chi zuxu¡¯s pleasant scent, which wrapped her up tightly. However, for some reason, her heart grew more and more flustered as she smelled his familiar scent. Chi Yi did not know what was wrong with her. Chapter 310 ? 310 Go to the hotel to find little uncle The next day- When Chi Yi woke up, she subconsciously touched the side of the bed, only to find that it was empty and cold. There was no warmth that she had been hoping for. She immediately woke up from her drowsy state. Little uncle isn¡¯t here? Chi Yi lifted the blanket and got out of bed. Without even putting on her slippers, she ran out of the door barefooted and went down to the first floor. ¡°Little uncle?¡± She searched for Chi zuxu everywhere but could not find him. Aunt Chen walked out of the kitchen when she heard the commotion. miss, young master didn¡¯t come back last night! Look, his slippers are still on the shoe cabinet!¡± Chi Yi was taken aback. Did he really not come back? Then where did he go last night? Did you sleep in the office for the night? She didn¡¯t know if her phone was on or not. Chi Yi ran up the stairs again, grabbed her phone, and gave him a call. However, his phone was still turned off. Chi Yi looked at the quartz clock on the wall. It was already nine in the morning. By right, he should be at work by now, right? Chi Yi had not been able to contact him since last night. To be honest, she was feeling uneasy and could not calm down. She especially remembered that he did not look quite right before she left yesterday. At the thought of this, she became even more worried. Since she could not get through to him, she could only look for his assistant, Shi Rong. Fortunately, Shi Rong picked up her call very quickly. ¡°Little Miss, what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Uncle Shi Rong, where¡¯s my uncle? Is he in the office?¡± She asked nervously, ¡± last night, he said that he had to make a trip back to the office. I haven¡¯t been able to get through to his phone since then. He hasn¡¯t replied even now. He didn¡¯t return home last night either. Could something have happened to him? ¡± ¡°This bi an ¡­¡± ¡°What?¡± Chi Yi felt that there was something wrong with the way Shi Rong spoke and her heart tightened. uncle Shi Rong, did something really happen to my uncle? ¡± no, I¡¯m not, Zhenzhen! Shi Rong hurriedly denied. This morning, Big Boss had already made it clear that he, Shi Rong, must not mention anything about last night to anyone. ¡°Where¡¯s my uncle? Can I let him answer the phone?¡± Chi Yi asked her tentatively. ¡°This Wan Wan ¡­¡± Shi Rong was in a difficult position again. On the other end of the line, Chi Yi furrowed her brows in displeasure. uncle Shi Rong, are you really hiding something from me? ¡± ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ll say it!¡± After some thought, Shi Rong steeled her heart and said according to her BOSS¡¯s instructions, ¡± President Chi hasn¡¯t arrived at the office today. He didn¡¯t sleep in the office last night either. He slept in a hotel. ¡°Hotel?¡± Chi Yi was taken aback. why is he sleeping in a hotel? ¡± she was still a little puzzled. ¡°Yingluo, you¡¯ll have to ask President Chi yourself about this, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Is he still in the hotel? Which hotel is it?¡± She did not think too much about it. Shi Rong informed her of the hotel¡¯s name and room number. After hanging up, she hurriedly made another call to the Presidential Suite where Chi zuxu was staying. director Chi, Little Miss just called. I have already told her the hotel address as per your instructions! ¡°Yingluo, yes.¡± Chi zuxu only responded briefly before hanging up the phone. Chi Yi arrived at the hotel in no time and even specially brought breakfast for her uncle. Standing outside the Presidential Suite 8888, Chi Yi rang the doorbell. Soon, the door opened. However, what surprised her was that the person who opened the door for her was not Chi zuxu, but Gong Jie. A woman! Chapter 311 ? 311 As long as you say it, I will believe it Soon, the door opened. However, what surprised her was that the person who opened the door for her was not Chi zuxu, but Gong Jie. A woman! It was a woman with an alluring appearance that she found familiar. At this moment, she was still wearing a set of sexy silk pajamas with the neckline of the shirt opened very low. It was so low that one could clearly see her white and tender chest inside, as well as her deep cleavage that was enough to make a man vomit blood. Chi Yi was taken aback. She came back to her senses and took a small step back in a daze. Her face was a little pale. I¡¯m sorry, I knocked on the wrong door! With that, she turned to leave. ¡°You¡¯re here to see zuxu, right?¡± The woman crossed her arms and leaned lazily against the door. She raised her eyebrows slightly and said with a hint of charm, ¡± come in, Yingluo. For a moment, Chi Yi stood rooted to the ground, not moving an inch. The hand holding the breakfast became stiffer and stiffer. She did not know this woman, but she remembered her face! She had seen it in the newspapers! It was the high school girl who had a scandal with her youngest uncle, Qin Shuyu! The door of the suite was still open, but the woman shouted coquettishly, ¡± zuxu, someone¡¯s here for you. Do you want to get up and take a look? ¡± ¡°Who¡¯s Yingluo?¡± Inside, Chi zuxu asked drowsily, as if he had not woken up yet. Chi Yi carried her breakfast and, with her legs still stiff, walked in step by step. Then, he walked into the hall. With a single glance, she bumped into Chi zuxu, who was walking out of his bedroom! He still had a pair of drowsy eyes, as if he hadn¡¯t woken up. His short hair was obviously not in time to be tidied up, and was a little messy, but it didn¡¯t affect his handsomeness at the moment. The White robe hung lazily on his long body. Under the robe, a purple Hickey was faintly visible on his strong chest, as if it was indicating how intense they had been last night. Behind him, the bedroom door was not fully closed. Through the gap, she could clearly see the scene inside. A pack of wolves! Yet, in every mess, there were traces of their sex! Men¡¯s and women¡¯s clothes, from inside to outside, were all scattered on the ground, and there were also those unsealed condoms. Look at the packaging. If she remembered correctly, she had accompanied him to the pharmacy to buy it yesterday. Chi Yi suddenly felt that she was a pitiful big joke. What did he tell me when I bought that thing yesterday? She was so stupid that she really thought that he had bought it for her! And she actually foolishly looked forward to it the whole night. She really had the urge to slap herself! Chi zuxu was taken aback by Chi Yi¡¯s sudden appearance. He hurriedly closed the bedroom door, as though he was anxious to cover up the unbearable traces. child, I can explain, Huahua. He went to pull Chi Yi¡¯s little arm. Chi Yi froze on the spot, not moving at all. She was like a puppet that had lost its soul. After a long time ¡°You mean Yingluo?¡± She said. There was already a clear sobbing tone in her voice. But she was still suppressing it. She didn¡¯t want to cry. She didn¡¯t dare to look up at him, only letting the aggrieved tears keep spinning in her eyes. She said,¡±You explain. As long as it¡¯s you, I¡¯ll believe it. I¡¯ll believe Yingluo.¡± Chi zuxu felt a sharp pain in his chest as he felt someone whipping his heart ruthlessly. The pain was so intense that he almost couldn¡¯t breathe. Chapter 312 ? 312 Child, turn around and look at me! Chi zuxu felt a sharp pain in his chest as he felt someone whipping his heart ruthlessly. The pain was so intense that he almost couldn¡¯t breathe. For a few seconds, he really wavered. He could not bear to lie to her, to see her sad, to see her cry. However, Yingluo Chi Yi, I don¡¯t want to lie to you, Wanwan. He was speaking the truth. ¡°Didn¡¯t you always ask me why I don¡¯t want you? I can¡¯t touch you. You¡¯re too young, but Hanhan, I¡¯m a man, a normal man. I have needs in that area. No matter how much I can control myself, my body will still need it and won¡¯t listen to me, so Hanhan,¡± ¡°So, you slept with her, Yingluo?¡± Chi Yi finished the rest of her uncle¡¯s unfinished sentence. And she kept her head down, not looking at him. With her blurred vision, she kept staring at the back of her foot. As she stared, tears rolled down uncontrollably and fell on her cotton shoes, splashing small water droplets and slowly spreading out. Just like how she felt at this moment, the broken heart in her arms was in a daze. My chest ¡­ It hurts ¡­ It hurts ¡­ It was as if it was being madly stirred by a sharp blender. ¡°So, the news from last time was true. She really came to our villa and even slept on Yingluo¡¯s bed Yingluo.¡± Her chest heaved up and down more intensely as she asked this. Chi zuxu fell silent. Her eyes burned up at the sight of Chi Yi, who had her head lowered. Seeing that he did not answer her, she took it as a silent agreement. She suddenly felt like the biggest fool in the world when she recalled the time he flew to the United States to explain things to her! How was he going to explain to her? He was clearly there to atone for his sins! Chi Yi did not say anything, nor did she raise her head to look at him. She took a deep breath and passed the breakfast to him. aunt Chen asked me to bring this to you. She said. His tone was very calm, very calm and disdainful. It was so calm that it was completely unlike her! The more this was the case, the more flustered Chi zuxu was. Chi Yi turned around and left without looking back after handing him breakfast. However, the moment she took a step forward, the man reached out and grabbed her hand. All the movements were done with his heart. No one would know how reluctant he was to part with Xuanji at this very moment. His throat moved with difficulty, and he said hoarsely, ¡± ¡°Kid, look at me Yingluo.¡± He was afraid that after this one look, they would never meet again! Chi Yi¡¯s slender body trembled slightly. A few seconds later, she softly said, ¡± ¡°Little uncle, don¡¯t make me remember your most disgusting face, Yingluo!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s brows trembled and his heart ached as if someone had hit him with a stick. His large hand, which was holding Chi Yi¡¯s small hand, tightened. In the end, however, he slowly let go of her hand. Until he let her leave. Chi Yi, on the other hand, did not turn around to look at him at all. Just as she said, She didn¡¯t want to remember her little uncle¡¯s disgusting appearance! He said he didn¡¯t want to remember, or perhaps he didn¡¯t want to believe it! Only her tears were still flowing out. He couldn¡¯t stop it, nor could he stop it! Chapter 313 ? 313 An unromantic man After Chi Yi left, Chi zuxu and Qin Shuyu were the only ones left in the Presidential Suite. Chi zuxu handed a check to Qin Shuyu. This was her reward for accompanying her in this scene today! Qin Shuyu received it and smiled charmingly. thank you, CEO Chi! However, I say, director Chi, next time, don¡¯t fake things like hickeys. It¡¯s fine to fool an inexperienced child like her, but it¡¯s not possible for someone more experienced to fall for your trick! Next time, look for me and I¡¯ll help you plant it for free!¡± As Qin Shuyu spoke, she pressed her soft and boneless body against Chi zuxu¡¯s chest. She opened her mouth slightly and stuck out the tip of her tongue, wanting to lick his muscular chest. However, before she could do so, she was pushed away by the man before her without any pity and only rewarded her with one word, ¡± ¡°Get lost ¡­¡± His handsome face was as cold as frost. Qin Shuyu snorted unhappily. what an unromantic man! After complaining, she took the check, carried her bag, twisted her slim waist, and walked out of the hotel in a flirtatious way. Chi zuxu was the only one left in the Presidential Suite. The air was so quiet that it was a little depressing. He sank into the sofa dejectedly, lowered his head, and lit a long cigarette for himself. He took one puff after another, trying to numb the suffocating pain in his heart with the strong smell of tobacco. In the end, the ashtray was filled with cigarette butts, but the pain in his heart did not ease at all. Instead, it continued to intensify. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Lu liye was shocked when he saw Chi Yi frantically searching for things in her bag in the department store. ¡°You little madman! How can you take someone else¡¯s things so brazenly?¡± This department store was not owned by the Lu Corporation, so Lu liye had no choice but to be cautious. He grabbed Chi Yishi¡¯s hand and was about to leave. that¡¯s enough. You¡¯re going to be sent to the police station if you keep holding it like this! In the end, all the good things didn¡¯t work, and all the bad things were predicted by young master Lu. Before the two of them could leave the department store, they were stopped by the police. please come with us to the police station. Seeing this, Lu liye pulled Chi Yi along, wanting to run away. However, Chi Yi was like a puppet, not moving at all. There was not even a trace of extra expression on her face. In the end, the two of them were taken to the police station. ¡°These things were taken by this young master, it has nothing to do with her, you guys let her go first! I¡¯ll take responsibility for what I¡¯ve done!¡± Lu liye threw everything in his bag onto the table and signed his confession with the police. ¡°You¡¯re lying!¡± Chi Yi stuffed everything back into her bag. I was the one who took these things. What does it have to do with you? ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t blindly join this Lord here, go to the side!¡± Lu liye said with a serious face. ¡°Don¡¯t blindly get involved! I was the one who did this, I¡¯m the thief! It has nothing to do with you! Lu liye, I don¡¯t need you to take the blame for me!¡± ¡°Why are you so stubborn?¡± Young master Lu¡¯s temper was exploding. ¡°Alright, alright, stop quarreling! Do you think this is snatching the silk ball? It was recorded in the surveillance camera! you-¡± the police officer pointed at Lu liye. come here and sign this! Lu liye frowned unhappily, but he still walked over and signed the papers. ¡°Alright, this is none of your business. You can go!¡± The police officer waved at Lu liye, signaling for him to leave. ¡°What about her?¡± Lu liye subconsciously took Chi Yi¡¯s small hand and held it in his palm, holding it tightly. ¡°She can¡¯t! He had to inform his Guardian first! According to the information, miss Chi¡¯s Guardian is called Chi zuxu, right?¡± Chapter 314 ? 314 Your Guardian is here ¡°She can¡¯t! He had to inform his Guardian first! According to the information, miss Chi¡¯s Guardian is called Chi zuxu, right?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t inform him!¡± Chi Yi panicked when she heard that. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve already contacted them.¡± Chi Yi¡¯s face turned slightly pale. Lu liye could tell that something was wrong with her. if you don¡¯t want your uncle to come, I¡¯ll ask my dad to come. It doesn¡¯t matter who comes anyway! ¡°No need!¡± Chi Yi hurriedly stopped Lu liye. if your father finds out that I¡¯ve brought you to the police station, he¡¯ll definitely skin you alive. Lu liye raised his eyebrows and smirked. you can¡¯t bear to? However, as long as you don¡¯t put on a bitter face, I¡¯ll be happy even if I have to skin you alive!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t have a bitter face.¡± She forced a smile. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t laugh like that.¡± Lu liye reached out his hand and patted her little face. I¡¯m feeling really bad seeing you like this. If you want to cry, just cry, Qianqian. Alas, who would have thought that the moment his words fell, Chi Yi would really start crying soundlessly. The speed caught Lu liye off guard. what¡¯s wrong? ¡± What about the sky in March? You¡¯re really crying!¡± Chi Yi did not answer and only cried even more ferociously. Lu liye was completely at a loss. He really did not have any experience in comforting women. All his experience in coaxing women was accumulated through his sister. This time, he really used all his tricks and spent nearly half an hour before he finally managed to make her laugh. After seeing her smile, young master Lu couldn¡¯t help but complain, ¡± you women are so troublesome. Once your tears fall, you can simply take a shower with some shower gel! pfft! Pfft! Pfft! Chi Yi burst out laughing at his nonsensical words. An hour later- Chi Yi, your Guardian is here. Come out, Yueyue. She was squatting on a chair with her legs bent when she heard a police officer¡¯s shout from outside. Chi Yi was taken aback as her eyes flashed with realization. In the next moment, she got up as fast as she could and rushed out of the interrogation room. However, the moment she saw the man standing in the living room, her expression stiffened slightly and a trace of obvious disappointment flashed across her eyes. It was not Chi zuxu, but his assistant, Shi Rong. ¡°Little Miss!¡± The moment Shi Rong saw Chi Yi, he hurriedly and respectfully greeted her. I¡¯m sorry to have kept you waiting. Chi Yi¡¯s eyes were a little dazed. In the end, he still asked Shi Rong, ¡± ¡°Where¡¯s my uncle? He didn¡¯t come?¡± I¡¯m sorry, Little Miss. It¡¯s President Chi who told me to pick up your Yueyue. ¡°He doesn¡¯t know that I was sent to the police station for stealing, right?¡± Tears were already welling up in Chi Yi¡¯s eyes. She had to admit that she was still hoping that he would come and pick her up personally! That way, at least it proved that he still cared about her Hanhan. Shi Rong was at a loss for words at Chi Yi¡¯s question. She stammered for a moment, but still told her the truth. CEO Chi knows, but Wanwan ¡­ ¡°But what?¡± ¡°But today is miss Qin¡¯s birthday, so ran ran.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± As it was Qin Shuyu¡¯s birthday, even if Chi Yi was sent to the police station, he would not have the time to pick her up, Wanwan. Even if he knew that she had picked up the bad habit of stealing things, he didn¡¯t care! That was because the most important person to him now was not her, but that woman called Qin Shuyu! Chapter 315 ? 315 How much effort do I have to spend to forget you? Chi Yi sat in the car on the way back to the old residence. He leaned his head against the window in a daze and looked out the window. He stared blankly at the scenery that passed by them in the rain and fog. Suddenly, she stuttered. What did she just see? In the rain, across the misty Long Street, she saw the man in a daze. The man who did not come to pick her up! He was holding a black umbrella, and his other hand was lazily in his pocket. He stood in the rain leisurely, as if waiting for someone. And that person was Qin Shuyu, who was in the luxury store behind him. With just one glance, she saw him and them! He felt a sudden pain in his chest. ¡°Stop the car-¡± The car came to an abrupt stop in the rain. She hesitated for a moment, but in the end, she still pushed open the car door and plunged headfirst into the rain. She stood across the street and stared blankly at Chi zuxu with reddened eyes through the hazy mist. Chi zuxu had also seen her! No matter how heavy the rain or how thick the fog was, Chi zuxu, on the other hand, was still the same. He immediately spotted a child standing on the opposite side of the street, drenched in the rain and with reddened eyes. Chi Yi was waiting for her brother. She was waiting for him to come over and give her an umbrella! She kept telling herself in her heart: As long as little uncle was willing to come over and hold this umbrella for her, she could pretend that those things had never happened, and she could forgive his Hanhan. Even though she knew that she loved him to the point where she had no dignity left, she still crazily wanted to be with little uncle even though she had wronged herself! As long as she could be with little uncle, she really didn¡¯t care about anything else! What self-esteem, what restraint, what dignity, what personality, she didn¡¯t want them, she didn¡¯t want any of them! She only wanted him! She only wanted him! The cold rain fell on Chi Yi¡¯s thin and delicate body, drenching her completely. In the misty rain, she saw him, held the umbrella, and turned around to leave. Without even turning back, she walked towards Qin Shuyu. At that moment, Chi Yi truly experienced the feeling of being so intoxicated that her heart was about to split apart! She couldn¡¯t hold it in and burst into tears in the rain. Chi zuxu-¡± Across the street, she screamed hysterically at his back as if she had gone crazy. Chi zuxu! Chi zuxu-¡± Chi zuxu!!! She cried stubbornly. Turn back! Turn back Because if you don¡¯t turn back now, you¡¯ll never have the chance again, Yingluo. He would never have the chance to find her again! Chi zuxu-¡± Chi Yi¡¯s last cry of unwillingness was met with the man¡¯s refusal to turn his head. Holding Qin Shuyu¡¯s hand and holding the umbrella, they disappeared in the rain with heavy steps. Chi Yi, on the other hand, was like an extreme woman who was still pestering her ex-boyfriend despite having lost her love. Her pathetic and humble appearance constantly attracted the pointing and whispering of passersby. At this moment, Shi Rong finally found an umbrella in the car and hurriedly held it up to persuade her, ¡± ¡°Little Miss, get in the car! President Chi won¡¯t let me off if I get drenched!¡± Shi Rong¡¯s words were true. However, when Chi Yi heard this, she felt as if Shi Rong had just told her the biggest joke in the world. Unable to hold back her laughter, she burst out laughing. However, as she laughed, she failed to live up to her expectations and burst into tears. Chi zuxu, how much effort and time do you think I¡¯ll have to spend in the future before I can completely forget you? Chapter 316 ? 316 I¡¯ll go to United States with you! After Lin Yunyan and Chi zhonglei learned that their daughter had a relapse and was taken to the police station, they immediately flew back from the United States. Chi Yi, on the other hand, was seriously ill. Because she was caught in the rain, she caught a cold and had a serious fever, so she didn¡¯t even go to school. Even so, Chi zuxu did not visit her at all. He did not even take a glance at her! Chi Yi would sit on her large bed for the entire day. She didn¡¯t cry, she didn¡¯t make a fuss, but she didn¡¯t talk to anyone. Such a Chi Yi made Lin Yunyan and Chi zhonglei extremely anxious. ¡°Zhonglei, I heard from Yunlin that third brother has been quite close to a woman called Qin Shuyu recently. Do you think fourth brother is acting up because of this? She must have noticed something.¡± ¡°What the hell is this third brother doing? Weren¡¯t the two of them still fine some time ago? now, he¡¯s hooked up with another woman after just a turn of events. What a bastard! I told you their relationship was unstable and unreliable! You guys just don¡¯t believe me ¡­¡± Chi zhonglei was very angry. I think we should take Xiao si to the United States. First, she can stay far away from third brother. Second, the psychologists in the United States are one of the best in the world! I can¡¯t stop worrying if she¡¯s still in this country!¡± Lin Yunyan sighed,¡±would she be willing?¡± It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know her personality. If she doesn¡¯t want to go, even if we tie her up, I¡¯m afraid she¡¯ll try to escape back! With her current state, if we force her, I¡¯m afraid that things will reverse when they reach an extreme!¡± ¡°What else can we do now? Let things be? If this continues, her condition will only get worse!¡± ¡°Hubby, don¡¯t be in such a hurry!¡± Lin Yunyan sighed.¡±If Xiao si ¡®er¡¯s illness acts up again, it must have something to do with third brother. If there¡¯s really no other way, I¡¯ll go and beg third brother! She listens to third brother the most. If third coaxed her, she might really be fine Yingluo.¡± ¡°Mother!¡± All of a sudden, Chi Yi¡¯s soft call could be heard from the door. Chi zhonglei and Lin Yunyan turned around at the same time to look at her. They saw Chi Yi¡¯s pale face and red walnut-like eyes standing at the door, looking at them. ¡°I¡¯ll go to United States with you!¡± As soon as Chi Yi finished speaking, tears began to flow from her eyes uncontrollably. Chi zhonglei and Lin Yunyan were overjoyed when they heard this. Lin Yunyan quickly walked towards her daughter. Yiyi, have you really thought it through? ¡± She wiped her daughter¡¯s tears away with her sleeve, but Chi Yi buried her head in her arms and buried her face in her chest, crying her heart out. Actually, Chi Yi did not know what she should do. She only knew that she had to stay as far away from that man as possible. That way, her heart would not hurt her brother as much as it was now. And she would forget him one day! Even if she had to do her best to help him. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The date for Chi Yi¡¯s visit to the United States was finally set. After half a month, all the procedures, including the withdrawal procedures, would be completed. She could then leave. During this period, Chi Yi did not see her uncle again, nor did she speak to him or send him a text message. She really, really, really wanted to tease him! In fact, she had secretly called him before. She was like a thief, only daring to call him using the public phone outside the convenience store. Chapter 317 ? 317 Uncle, I¡¯m going to United States! In fact, she had secretly called him before. She was like a thief, only daring to call him using the public phone outside the convenience store. Even though she knew that she should not disturb him, she just could not control her heart. Even just listening to his voice was enough to make her feel uncomfortable. Chi zuxu would pick up every call. The previous few times, he would subconsciously ask, ¡± ¡°Who is it?¡± His deep and rich voice was like a violin playing, lingering in Chi Yi¡¯s ears for a long time without dissipating. His voice was really nice to listen to. It was as if he was born with a unique charm that stirred up the spring water in Chi Yi¡¯s heart, creating ripples in her heart. Chi Yi had never made a sound. She didn¡¯t dare to make a sound. Every time, she would cover the microphone with her hands nervously. She did not even dare to let him hear her own breathing. Without getting an answer from the person on the other end of the line, Chi zuxu would patiently repeat his question, ¡± ¡°Who are you?¡± Chi Yi subconsciously tightened her grip on the microphone, her fingers turning pale. Her breathing involuntarily became heavier. Then, the man on the other end also fell into a deep silence. On the other end of the phone, there was only the sound of breathing. It was both hers and his. At that moment, she was not even sure if he had actually discovered her Hanhan. On the other end of the line, Chi zuxu was holding his phone. He could tell from the breathing that was sometimes slow and sometimes rapid. It¡¯s her, the girl! That unstable breathing was like a thin string, tugging at his heart fiercely. It was so painful that he almost couldn¡¯t breathe. The call was abruptly cut off. The familiar sound of breathing was suddenly replaced by a cold busy tone. Chi zuxu stood there stiffly as if all his strength had been sucked out of him. Standing by the window, he suddenly felt that the air in the room had become thin and cold. Every day after that, he had been looking forward to this call from this unknown number. At first, he would pretend to ask, but later on, he simply remained silent. Perhaps, to them, the short period of silence on the phone every day was a form of entanglement. It was like a broken lotus root with only a few pitiful thin threads left struggling! However, he didn¡¯t know when even these few thin threads would be pulled apart between them! ¡°Chi zuxu Qianqian¡± Chi Yi, who usually did not come out, suddenly spoke on the phone. Chi zuxu was taken aback. When he heard her familiar voice again, his heart obviously stirred. She spoke softly, her voice a little hoarse, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to United States!¡± ¡°And goodbye, Yingluo.¡± With that, she hung up the phone without waiting for her uncle to reply. All that was left was a busy tone, mechanical and cold. ¨C I¡¯m going to United States, Yingluo. This sentence was like a curse that resounded in Chi zuxu¡¯s ears. That little girl who stuck to him all day long had finally decided to leave! In the future, he would no longer have to put on an act in front of her, and he would not have to worry about being too busy with work to take care of the children at home. He also did not have to worry about whether that little troublemaker had caused any trouble outside. She was leaving, she was finally leaving! Shouldn¡¯t he be happy? Didn¡¯t he put in so much effort these days just because he hoped that she would leave him and go to United States? But when she really decided to leave, why did he feel so bad for Yingying? It was so uncomfortable that he felt like he was going to suffocate at any moment! In his heart, an unprecedented panic ignited. This kind of panic was more terrible than death! Suddenly, he was afraid of losing her and never seeing her again. Chi zuxu stood up and walked to the bathroom. After flicking a handful of cold water on his face and taking a deep breath, he splashed his face with a few handfuls of cold water before he felt slightly more comfortable. Chapter 318 ? 318 In the bar, the heart-pounding him Midnight. In the midst of her groggily sleeping, the phone on the bedside table rang all of a sudden. She subconsciously reached out for her phone and looked at the caller ID with her drowsy eyes. However, when she saw the familiar name on the screen, she jerked up and sat up, completely jolting her from her dream in an instant. It was actually him, Chi zuxu! Chi Yi was at a loss for what to do. After a while, she swiped the answer button in a panic, her fingers still trembling slightly. ¡°Hey-¡± ¡°Hello,¡± he said. However, to her disappointment, it was not Chi zuxu¡¯s familiar magnetic voice on the other end of the line but an unfamiliar man¡¯s voice. Taken aback, Chi Yi furrowed her brows. you are? ¡± ¡°Hello, miss. I¡¯m a staff member of Caesars bar. Do you know the owner of this phone?¡± A bar staff? ¡°I know him.¡± Chi Yi hurriedly replied. Her heart could not help but hang in her throat as she nervously asked, ¡± ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°This gentleman is drunk in our bar. Do you think it¡¯s convenient for you to come and pick him up?¡± The staff member asked her. Chi Yi was taken aback. he¡¯s drunk? ¡± In her impression, little uncle was the kind of person who knew his limits and was very self-disciplined, so he rarely drank. Even if he did drink, he would never get himself drunk. But this time, he was so drunk that he even needed someone to help him make a phone call. It was obvious how much he had drunk. ¡°Mr. Chi, you did drink a lot tonight. I also found you by pressing a shortcut key on his mobile phone. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s convenient for you now?¡± Bar waiters often contacted relatives and friends for drunk customers. Usually, they had too many friends in their contact list, so they couldn¡¯t figure out who was the most suitable person to contact. Therefore, they always called the number ¡®1¡¯ shortcut key. This way, it was usually either a close relative or a true love, and this trick had been tried and tested time and time again. it¡¯s convenient. I¡¯ll come over right now. Please help me take care of him! ¡°Sure, no problem.¡± Chi Yi hung up the phone in a hurry, wrapped herself in a coat, grabbed her wallet on the table, and ran out. It was already very late, so she was naturally embarrassed to call the driver over, so she hailed a taxi and rushed over. Half an hour later, Chi Yi appeared in the Caesars bar. With a single glance, Chi Yi spotted him in the crowd-Chi zuxu. The drunk him was not as pathetic as Chi Yi had thought. He merely closed his eyes and leaned his head lazily against the back of the sofa. His thick eyelashes drooped down, casting a faint shadow on his face that could enchant all living beings. His gloomy face was hidden in the dim light, flickering between light and dark. Even though he was a little drunk, he was still lazy and calm, not showing any embarrassment. Chi Yi did not know if it was because he was really good at drinking or because he had extraordinary control of himself. Standing in the crowd, she stared at him in a daze across the grotesque and variegated dance floor. This familiar face that made her heart palpitate. She didn¡¯t know how long she could look at him like this. In the future, could she only rely on her memories to support all her longing? At the thought of this, Chi Yi¡¯s heart ached. Unconsciously, the mist seeped into her eyes and blurred them. At this moment, the man on the sofa suddenly opened his eyes slowly. He seemed to have sensed Chi Yi¡¯s presence in the crowd. With a slight tilt of his head and a deep gaze, his eyes met with Chi Yi¡¯s hazy and watery eyes in the crowd. Chapter 319 ? 319 Intoxicated With a slight tilt of his head and a deep gaze, his eyes met with Chi Yi¡¯s hazy and watery eyes in the crowd. As their eyes met, his pitch-black pupils turned deeper and deeper, like a black hole at the end of the universe, as if it was going to suck her in. In that instant, Chi Yi felt her breathing stop for a few seconds. After a long time She walked around the crowd and approached him step by step. His eyes followed her every step without shifting. Wherever she went, he would see her, as if he was afraid of losing her. Finally, she stopped in front of him. She lowered her head to look at him. After a long time, she pursed her dry red lips.¡±Are you drunk?¡± She asked. ¡°Yingluo, yes.¡± He nodded in realization. However, his eyes were fixed on her face the entire time, not leaving for even a moment. His eyes were bloodshot. Her heart ached a little. don¡¯t drink so much if you can¡¯t drink! Can you still walk?¡± She bent down and asked him with concern. To her surprise, Chi zuxu reached out and pulled her into his arms. Chi Yi was taken aback. In the next moment, she subconsciously struggled, but she did not expect that the drunk man would hold her tightly and she could not break free at all. His head was resting on Chi Yi¡¯s head. The rich aroma of wine, accompanied by his hot breath, wafted into Chi Yi¡¯s nose, causing her heart to beat faster. His moist lips were sucking on Chi Yi¡¯s boiling hot little face. It swam past her cheeks and her chin. In the end, he simply turned her small face so that she was facing him. Then, he lowered his head and sucked her cherry-like small mouth fiercely. He kissed her very hard and passionately. It was like a rain after a long drought, and she was eager to relieve the dryness on the tip of her tongue. Chi Yi was so nervous that her heart felt as if it was about to jump out of her chest. She should have struggled free from him, but she could not muster any strength to resist his passionate kiss. She had always been like this in front of this man, helpless. Before the battle even started, she was already destined to be the loser! He¡¯s really drunk, Yingluo. Moreover, he was quite drunk! If he wasn¡¯t drunk, why would he kiss her so brazenly in public? If he wasn¡¯t drunk, the woman in his arms wouldn¡¯t be her at all! It should be that woman called Qin Shuyu, right Yingluo? At the thought of this, her heart ached. She wanted to break free from him, but in return, he demanded her even more. He did not even give her a chance to breathe. Chi Yi¡¯s flushed little face turned away with great effort. Only then did she catch her breath. In the next moment, she was once again sealed by his hot and moist lips. Another storm-like, violent, and deep kiss swept towards her. ¡°Little uncle Yingluo.¡± Chi Yi really could not do anything to him when he was drunk. She pushed him, but he didn¡¯t push her away. In the end, she gave up and let him kiss her as much as he wanted. Chi zuxu¡¯s scorching hot tongue tickled her red lips over and over again. Her fragrance filled his mouth and blended with the rich wine aroma. The two of them could no longer tell who had whose scent. In her daze, she felt drunk. A deep kiss that lasted for an unknown amount of time. The two people¡¯s hot foreheads were pressed together, and a thin layer of hot sweat was rolling down. Their breaths rose and fell, and each breath was filled with the other¡¯s smell. The ambiguous entanglement confused the two people¡¯s minds. Chi zuxu squinted his drunken eyes and gazed at Chi Yi across from him. His large, warm, and moist hands cupped her little face. Gently, time after time, slowly, he reluctantly rubbed his soft fingertips against her face. Every action seemed to be a form of Memorial, a kind of carving of a Kasaya. He wanted to deeply embed this face into his dreams and his mind! ¡°Let¡¯s go back, Yingluo.¡± She requested in a low voice. Her breathing was uneven, and her cheeks were red, like a drunk person. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. He nodded. let¡¯s go home. Chapter 320 ? 320 Love tragedy (1) Chi zuxu was indeed quite drunk. He was completely drunk as he lay on Chi Yi¡¯s shoulder. With his head buried in her neck, he closed his eyes and fell into a deep sleep. Unable to help him up, she finally carried him to the bar counter after much effort. He was simply too tall and too well-built, while she was as small as an immature child in front of him. The waitress at the bar counter saw her struggling and kindly suggested, ¡± miss, I think you should just take this gentleman to the hotel next door and get a room. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s difficult for you to bring him back like this. Chi Yi glanced at her uncle, who was sound asleep on her shoulder, and sighed softly. alright, thank you. It was only a few minutes away from one o ¡®clock in the morning. There was no way Chi Yi could get a driver to pick them up at this time. It was probably even more difficult to get a taxi at this time, especially on this entertainment Street. It was even more crowded at midnight, and people would have to fight for a taxi. Chi Yi no longer harbored any hope. It was better to listen to the waiter and directly go to the five-star hotel next door to get a room for him to rest first! Fortunately, the hotel had empty rooms. Chi Yi dug out her uncle¡¯s wallet from his pocket, swiped her identification card, and paid the bill. With the help of the hotel staff, she finally escorted him into the room. After the waiter left, Chi Yi poured a glass of warm water for Chi zuxu, who was still lying on the bed. After asking him to drink it, she took a warm, wet towel and wiped his face. ¡°How do you feel? Are you feeling better?¡± Chi Yi sat by the bedside and worriedly asked the half-drunk and half-awake man. Chi zuxu opened his eyes groggily. His eyes were bloodshot from the alcohol. His gaze was fixed on Chi Yi without blinking. In the depths of his eyes, a gentle and charming light was overflowing with a misty glint. He slowly lifted his lips,¡±it feels good, Yingluo.¡± Chi Yi felt a little more at ease upon hearing his words. She tucked him in and looked at him deeply. have a good rest. I¡¯ll go back first, Wanwan. With that, she got up and prepared to leave. Little did she expect that her petite body would be suddenly wrapped in a pair of muscular arms after she took two steps forward. Following that, Chi zuxu¡¯s tall and burly figure enveloped her domineeringly and stuck to her back, shackling her firmly. He buried his head in her shoulder and buried his face in her hair as he mumbled in a drunken manner, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t feel good at all now, Yingluo. I feel like I¡¯m about to suffocate when you leave, Yingluo.¡± Chi Yi¡¯s heart quivered at his words, and her petite body trembled involuntarily. His body was so hot. It was stuck to her back, almost burning her. Chi Yi did not even dare to breathe or speak to him in his arms. She was afraid of Yingluo. She was afraid that this was all a dream. She was afraid that if she opened her mouth and woke him up, the dream would be shattered! ¡°Stay here and accompany me.¡± On her shoulder, the man¡¯s thin lips parted slightly. His thin, scorching hot Lips were like fire and the sun, pressing against Chi Yi¡¯s sensitive neck. Bit by bit, he sucked on her smooth, silk-like skin. Chi Yi¡¯s entire body trembled. She knew that she should reject him, but she couldn¡¯t help closing her eyes, raising her head and allowing him to do whatever he wanted to her. He kissed her neck, and then her shoulder. Her skin was so soft, so soft, so fragrant, so sweet. It seemed to melt into his lips and teeth the moment it entered his mouth, making his lower abdomen so tight that it hurt. He subconsciously hugged her even tighter and pressed his sensitive area against her. He said in a hoarse voice, ¡± ¡°I want you! I want to-¡± ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ When Wenwen wrote up to this point, there was good news and bad news. The good news was that they were finally going to have their wedding night. This time, it was for real! The bad news was that it was going to be published soon! It wasn¡¯t a monthly fee, but a fee. The fee was probably only a few burgers! I won¡¯t say anything unnecessary. Those who like me, please continue to support me. Those who can¡¯t afford it, thank you for your love for me all this time. Muah! After the game was uploaded, 20 chapters would be updated on the first day, followed by 6-10 chapters a day. It was guaranteed that there would be constant updates and no mistakes made. Of course, the plot would naturally become more and more exciting in the future. Those who wanted to see Chi Yi¡¯s return after her transformation should not miss this opportunity! Let¡¯s talk about the wet nurse¡¯s Weibo (Weibo name: Yunqi, granny Rong), if there¡¯s any news, I¡¯ll inform you on Weibo immediately. Chapter 321 ? 321 Lingering death (2) He subconsciously hugged her even tighter and pressed his sensitive area against her. He said in a hoarse voice, ¡± ¡°I want you! I want to-¡± He wanted her to never be able to escape from his grasp! With that, he carried her up horizontally and the two of them stumbled back to the bed. Chi Yi was at a loss for what to do with this sudden intimacy. Her little hand subconsciously pressed against his chest. little uncle, sob sob. Chi zuxu brushed her hand away and lowered his head to kiss her forehead, nose, and cheeks. call me Qianqian. ¡°What?¡± Chi Yi came to a sudden realization. ¡°Zuxu! Call me Xu Qianqian.¡± ¡°Uncle Yingluo.¡± His thin lips kept rubbing against Chi Yi¡¯s skin. Wherever they went, it was as if they were igniting layers of fire, as if they were going to burn her into ashes. ¡°Little uncle Yingluo.¡± She didn¡¯t understand why he wanted her to call him by his name. He had never asked her to do this before. ¡°Little uncle, do you know who I am? Do you even know who I am?¡± If he had known that she was Chi Yi, the little Chi Yi who was not even twenty yet, would he still want her? Would he only think of her as the Qin Shuyu who would do whatever he wanted with him? ¡°Call me by my name, be good Yingluo¡± Chi zuxu coaxed her. He suddenly wanted to hear his name from her little mouth and hear what kind of coy voice she would use to call him Yingluo. This was because such an ambiguous scene had already appeared in his dreams more than ten times. Every time, in his dreams, he would demand her, torture her, and wantonly possess her. She was the only one who could break into the dream of a man who was close to 30 years old! ¡°Call me Yingluo.¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s hoarse voice continued to bewitch her. Chi Yi could not hold it in any longer and obediently called out, ¡± ¡°Zuxu Qianqian¡± At that moment, she could feel her heart trembling. She didn¡¯t know why, but she suddenly had the urge to cry. She felt that it was a form of love between couples, but it never belonged to them. She still remembered Qin Shuyu calling him that! ¡°Zuxu!¡± Her voice was hoarse, and she suddenly called out to him as if she was reciting the name, ¡± ¡°Zuxu, zuxu muwu muwu muwu muwu muwu muwu¡± Her red lips were suddenly kissed by Chi zuxu, swallowing her call into his stomach. He was very emotional, and his chest was rising and falling violently. He kissed her deeply, almost madly, as if he was passionately responding to her breathing. Zuxi zuxi It was the first time he had heard her call him so affectionately, and it was also the first time he had known that his name was so pleasant to hear coming from her mouth. He fell in love with her, he loved her to death! He loved the woman beneath him so much that his bones hurt and his entire body hurt! He was so deeply in love that for the first time, he was at a loss when it came to a girl. He wanted her, but he was worried that he would hurt her. Every time, he could only dream like this, madly venting his joy for her, his obsession with her. His clothes were taken off. Chi zuxu¡¯s burning gaze landed on Chi Yi¡¯s body, causing her fair and delicate body to flush red. She was so embarrassed that she did not dare to confront him. She bit her lips, lowered her eyes, and turned her face away, but he caught her again mischievously. Chi Yi bit him in anger, but all she got in return was his low, evil laugh and his teasing. He teased her in revenge! Thank you to all the relatives who supported your nanny. Chapter 322 ? 322 Lingering death (3) Chi Yi bit him in anger, but all she got in return was his low, evil laugh and his teasing. He teased her in revenge! Inch by inch, his warm and moist lips and tongue brushed past every inch of Chi Yi¡¯s skin, from her soft shoulders to her sexy collarbones. Then, they continued to move all the way down. Chi Yi¡¯s body trembled uncontrollably. little Yueyue, little uncle, Yueyue. She begged him, her toes curled up in a ball because of nervousness or excitement. His breathing became more and more rapid and hot. little uncle, sob, sob. She did not know what else she could do other than calling him and pleading with him. She felt as if all the energy in her body was about to be sucked out by little uncle¡¯s wanton kiss! It was as if her entire being was already stuck in the spring water. She was soft, like a boneless person. Just like that, she allowed her uncle to lead her as they floated in the spring pool, wandering back and forth. She allowed him to touch her body as he pleased, but she did not have the strength to refuse or stop Xuxu. Until ¡­ He suddenly felt a weight on his waist. Finally ¡­ He had broken through that layer of obstruction! ¡°Ah ¡­¡± She shrieked. He suddenly came back to his senses. It was so painful that her eyebrows trembled, and her tears suddenly flowed out like broken pearls. it hurts, it hurts. She sobbed and clutched the White bedsheet tightly with both hands. Her fingers were frighteningly pale. It hurts! Chi Yi felt as if her entire being was about to be torn apart by her uncle. His heart ached for her when he heard her cry out in pain. He wanted to get away from her but could not bear to do so. He buried himself in her body and did not dare to move at all. His thin lips kept kissing her scalding skin, scalding her sweat-drenched forehead, and he asked her in a hoarse voice, ¡± ¡°Baby, does it hurt?¡± His intoxicated eyes were filled with self-blame. He thought that she had already prepared everything for him, but she was still too inexperienced. After all, she had no prior experience. ¡°It hurts, Yingluo.¡± Chi Yi could not help but let out a whimper at his question. Her body was in pain, but for some reason, even her heart seemed to be in pain! Now, Xuanji She had finally given herself to the little uncle she had been longing for, but Hanhan ¡­ But between them, there was no way they could go back to the past, right? ¡°Then I¡¯ll slip out?¡± Chi zuxu admitted that he could not bear to do so! He hated that he couldn¡¯t press her under him and have a big fight with her. Now, it had not even started and he was going to end it. Naturally, he was not very willing, but compared to her pain, he was more willing to take care of her feelings. With that, he was about to get up when Chi Yi pulled him back. no-¡± She pouted and held onto his neck with both hands, not letting him get up. don¡¯t go, Qianqian, I¡¯m begging you, Qianqian. With tears in her eyes, she begged little uncle and mumbled shyly, ¡± ¡°Yingluo, I want you!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s eyes heated up and his sexy Adam¡¯s apple bobbed. He panted excitedly.¡±Good! If you want it, I¡¯ll give it to you. I¡¯ll give myself to you and let you have as much as you want. His large hand cupped Chi Yi¡¯s small face and his fingertips gently caressed her cheek. ¡°I¡¯ll be as gentle as I can, Yingluo.¡± He said in a low and hoarse voice, his lips rubbing against her sensitive ear.¡±Just like last time, let¡¯s take it slow.¡± As he spoke, he slowly, slowly, and unhurriedly gave himself to her. Chi Yi, on the other hand, was frozen in a daze and did not move an inch. Chapter 323 ? 323 Lingering death (4) Chi Yi, on the other hand, was frozen in a daze and did not move an inch. Because he said, Yingluo, Just like the last time? Last time? They didn¡¯t do it like last time. So, who was she in his eyes now? Did he think that she was Wanwan, Qin Shuyu? This realization made her heart ache as tears gushed out of her eyes like a flood. What she did not know was that the ¡®last time¡¯ he was referring to was the time when Chi Yunlin came in between them, despite their regret. All this while, that had been his greatest regret. He could not help but think that if his second sister had not appeared that time, he and Chi Yi would have already done the deed, and Chi Yi might have long been his woman! With that thought in mind, Chi zuxu made Chi Yi¡¯s movements become frantic and rushed. Yes! He wanted the woman beneath him to be his woman-his exclusive one! ¡°Baby, you¡¯re mine!¡± ¡°You are my Yingluo.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± At first, she could not feel anything other than pain. However, the pain gradually dissipated and was replaced by a kind of pleasure that she had never experienced before. That feeling made her excited and lose herself. She couldn¡¯t help but sink into the deep sleep. In the end, she threw away everything, the estrangement, the shyness, and only Yingluo pandered to him to her heart¡¯s content. Even if she was unfamiliar, even if she was inexperienced! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The two of them had been together for an unknown amount of time. Chi zuxu, on the other hand, seemed to be unable to get enough of it. Of course, he wasn¡¯t satisfied. He had suppressed his desire for her for so long, and now that he was having sex, it felt like a long drought had finally met rain. How could one or two times satisfy him? The two of them got out of bed and went to the bathroom. The two of them were immersed in the sterilized bathtub and glued together in the middle of the water. At this moment, Chi Yi finally believed Chi zuxu¡¯s words. He was really normal! Furthermore, it was so normal that it was a little too powerful! Chi Yi did not dare to imagine how miserable she would be when she woke up the next day if she were to feed him medicine. She probably won¡¯t be able to get out of bed for a few days! He pressed her against the edge of the bathtub, cupped her little face, and kissed her lips willfully. His heart was in a state of turmoil. If only this wasn¡¯t a dream! ¡°Baby Pixiu¡± He kept kissing her. He kept calling her ¡®baby¡¯. She was his most precious treasure, the most precious treasure of his entire life! If this was really a dream, he would rather stay in this dream forever and never wake up again! ¡°I love you ¡­¡± He cupped her little face and repeated the same words to her, ¡± ¡°I love you ¡­ I love you ¡­¡± Chi Yi burst into tears. Her tears gushed out like broken pearls and fell into the pool, creating small splashes. She felt that little uncle¡¯s eyes seemed to have turned red too. Perhaps it was because he was still drunk, or perhaps it was because the mist in the bathroom was too heavy and blurred his eyes. He kept repeating the same sentence to her lips, ¡± ¡°I love you, Yingluo.¡± She pressed her red lips against his and replied with tears in her eyes, ¡± ¡°I love you too, Yingluo.¡± And it was love, love! He loved her to the bone and blood. However, she did not dare to ask him who the woman he loved was. She was afraid! She didn¡¯t even know if he was sober or drunk at this moment. She also didn¡¯t know who he thought she was. Chapter 324 ? 324 Lingering death (5) When he returned to his bed, he fell asleep the moment his head touched the pillow. Perhaps it was because he was too tired and the alcohol in his body was acting up. Even though he had fallen asleep, his arms were still wrapped around Chi Yi. He stuffed her into his arms and hugged her tightly, as if he was afraid that she would disappear the next second. If tonight was really a dream, then it would undoubtedly be a dream that would forever be etched in their memories! With the help of the faint light in the bedroom, Chi Yi admired his peaceful sleeping face. He¡¯s so good-looking Yingluo He had thick eyebrows and long, curly eyelashes that cast a soft shadow under his eyes, making his facial features look even more profound and charming. His nose was high and straight as if it was carved by man, and his lips were thin and sexy. Just looking at him made people have the urge to kiss him. Chi Yi¡¯s small hand followed his mesmerizing facial features and gently caressed them, as if she wanted to deeply engrave his appearance into her mind. Chi Yi knew that if her uncle was awake tonight, he would definitely not want her! She sighed softly, lifted the blanket, and slowly retreated from his arms without a sound. She should go back! She had sneaked out of the old house at night. If her parents found out that she was not at home the next morning, they would definitely be suspicious. If her father knew that they had crossed the line tonight, he might be angry again. What if he hurt little uncle again? She did not dare to think about it. She got out of bed, picked up her dress from the ground, put it on, and then quietly left the hotel. At three O ¡®clock in the morning, the hotel¡¯s corridor was eerily quiet. Chi Yi walked along the corridor and slowly made her way to the elevator. Her legs were still a little weak from the torment. The pain from her lower abdomen was still present, but she did not feel uncomfortable at all. This meant that she had completely given herself to little uncle tonight. And she had finally transformed from a girl to a woman! It was destined that tonight would be unforgettable. It would be a sorrow that she would never forget in her life. And tomorrow? What would the situation between her and little uncle be tomorrow? How would little uncle deal with her relationship with Qin Shuyu after he woke up? Chi Yi suddenly began to feel a little apprehensive. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Su Jieyu, who was temporarily resting at her hotel, received a call from her friend at three in the morning. She was invited to go over to the bar next door because a group of people were getting drunk. She was still in a daze from her sleep, so she naturally did not want to go again. However, her friend kept shaking her phone, saying that she did not bring enough money and wanted her to pay the bill no matter what. Su Jieyu had no choice but to get up and get dressed. Little did he expect that the moment he stepped out of the suite, he would see Chi Yi, who was quietly walking out of the hotel room. At first, she thought she had seen wrong. It was three in the morning. Why was she here? There was someone else in the room? Whose was it? The first person su Jieyu thought of was, of course, Chi zuxu! Chi Yi took the elevator down. After seeing her stop on the first floor, su Jieyu followed her and took the elevator down. Standing by the elevator, he could see Chi Yi walking out of the hotel lobby from afar. The doorman called a taxi for her and she left straight away after getting in. She actually left? Su Jieyu didn¡¯t understand. She came out of the elevator, thought for a while, and went straight to the service department of the guest room Department. Chapter 325 ? 325 Lingering death (6) ¡°President su!¡± As soon as su Jieyu appeared, the colleagues in the guest room Department quickly greeted her respectfully. ¡°Help me check the guest in room 1288.¡± Su Jieyu¡¯s fingers kept tapping on the table, revealing her anxiety at the moment. The staff at the front desk quickly checked for su Jieyu. the guest in room 1288 is called Chi zuxu. He¡¯s Wanwan. ¡°Alright, that¡¯s enough,¡± Su Jieyu cut the receptionist off and waved at her. give me the room card for room 1288! ¡°Ah?¡± The staff at the front desk was stunned. This Kasaya The guest¡¯s room card could not be easily given to anyone, including the hotel staff. This was the rule and professional code. If something happened, she could not afford to pay for it! ¡°What¡¯s with the¡± ah ¡°? Hurry up!¡± Su Jieyu lost her patience. ¡°Xiao Li, what are you doing? it¡¯s President su who wants the room card, not anyone else! Hurry up! Look at you, you¡¯ve been working in the hotel for so many years, no wonder you didn¡¯t get a chance to advance. I think you have a pig¡¯s brain!¡± The manager of the guest room Department scolded her unhappily. Xiao Li had no choice but to hand over the room card. Su Jieyu knocked on the counter with her room card and warned with a cold face, ¡± ¡°Only the three of us know about this. If a fourth person knows about this, they¡¯ll all be fired!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Xiao Li and the manager were both silent. Su Jieyu took the room card and went to the 12th floor with satisfaction. He swiped his card and entered. When she saw the scene inside, she was still slightly stunned. It was a mess on the floor. Chi zuxu¡¯s clothes were scattered all over the place and the air was filled with a charming smell. Su Jieyu could easily guess what had happened in the room before Chi Yi had left. Chi Yi and Chi zuxu, this pair of uncle and nephew, had just finished their conversation. That kind of shameless relationship happened! At that moment, Chi zuxu¡¯s white bed sheet was still stained with a glaring red mist. It meant that she, Chi Yi, was still a Virgin before today! Su Jieyu was jealous. She was unwilling. She was not willing to let Chi Yi obtain the man she loved so deeply, and she was even more jealous that it was her first time! Every man had a tender affection for everything. When Chi zuxu woke up the next morning and saw the pool of blood on the bed, he would probably dote on his little niece even more. This was definitely not what su Jieyu wanted to see! She walked towards the sleeping Chi zuxu. Before she even got close, she could already smell the strong aroma of wine. He was drunk, and he seemed to be quite drunk. However, in su Jieyu¡¯s memories, she remembered that Chi zuxu rarely drank. Even if he did, he would only drink a little. However, from the looks of it, he seemed to have drunk quite a lot. Just as she was in a daze, the man on the bed suddenly grabbed her hand. Before she could react, she was already pulled onto the bed by Chi zuxu and was held tightly in his arms. He did not open his eyes and only muttered softly, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to go anywhere, you¡¯re not allowed to leave my side, and you¡¯re not allowed to go to United States for a walk!¡± Su Jieyu was held in his arms, and for a moment, she didn¡¯t dare to breathe. Her heart was beating like a drum, and even her breathing was becoming a little irregular. This was the first time she had been so intimate with this man! Even though she knew that he was only treating her as a lowly girl! Chapter 326 ? 326 Lingering death (7) At that moment, su Jieyu was madly envious of her. She really did not know what was so good about Chi Yi. What right did she have to capture Chi zuxu¡¯s heart so easily when she was just a brat who still smelled of her mother¡¯s milk? She wanted this man! He was thinking madly! Now that he had mistook her for Chi Yi, why did he urge her not to just continue with her mistake? She had made him think that the woman who had been with him the entire night had been her, su Jieyu! It also made him mistakenly think that she, su Jieyu, had just given her first time to him, Hanhan. She wanted him to think that he, Chi zuxu, was her first man! At the thought of this, su Jieyu¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but beat faster and her face turned red. She was so nervous that even her breathing became unstable. In his arms, she gently took off her clothes. Her movements were very, very careful, for fear of waking up the man who was sleeping soundly beside her! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Early morning ¡­ The early spring sun shone through the thin gauze curtain into the bedroom, shrouding the sleeping pair on the bed. The first rays of the morning sun were too glaring, causing the man to groggily wake up from his sleep. She had a hangover and her head was still very heavy. He remembered that he had a sweet dream last night. He dreamed of the little one lying under him, letting him love her as he pleased. Her heart clenched, and there was a dull pain. That dream was too real. It was so real that when he woke up and saw that she wasn¡¯t there, he felt as if his heart had been hollowed out. He lifted the blanket and was about to get out of bed when a smooth arm suddenly hugged him from behind. Chi zuxu¡¯s heart skipped a beat and he was pleasantly surprised. one by one. He turned around to look at her. However, when he saw su Jieyu¡¯s familiar face again, he was stunned and looked at her in surprise. why are you here? ¡± ¡°Zuxu, who are you calling Qianqian?¡± Hearing him call her by her name, su Jieyu¡¯s expression turned aggrieved. She pursed her lips unhappily and said, ¡± My name is not Chi Yi! ¡°How could it be you!¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s stern face was instantly covered in a layer of frost. He grabbed su Jieyu¡¯s arm that was wrapped around his waist and flung it away in disgust. He growled coldly, ¡± su Jieyu, you¡¯d better explain this to me! ¡°Explain what?¡± Su Jieyu¡¯s eyes turned red as she spoke, and a thin layer of mist appeared in her eyes. She lifted the blanket and pointed at the blood on the bed sheet. Chi zuxu, you should be the one explaining, right?! I¡¯ve already given you my first time, what else do you want?¡± ¡°Were you the one last night?¡± Chi zuxu refused to believe it! He only felt a splitting headache. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t me, do you think it was Chi Yi? Last night, you got drunk at the Kass bar next door. I was there too and saw you unconscious, so I kindly brought you back from the bar, but you didn¡¯t let me go at all, Yingluo!¡± Actually, su Jieyu had no idea what had happened last night. Everything she said was just her wild guess. She had drunk so much and slept in their hotel. She must have gotten drunk at the bar next door! As he listened to su Jieyu retelling what happened last night, Chi zuxu felt his head was about to explode from the pain. ¡®Damn it!¡¯ He had actually completely forgotten how he had ended up staying in this hotel! He had blacked out! MD!! Because he had drunk too much, he was not sure if he had really recognized the wrong person last night. As expected, alcohol was not a good thing! No wonder so many people would have sex after getting drunk! Chapter 327 ? 327 Lingering death (8) As expected, alcohol was not a good thing! No wonder so many people would have sex after getting drunk! Chi zuxu did not expect that he would end up in this mess in the end! Damn it! Chi zuxu flicked his messy short hair back in frustration. In that instant, he felt as though a thousand ¡®f ** k you¡¯ horses were galloping in his heart and he was so vexed that he wanted to punch someone! After putting on so many acts of betraying her, she did not expect to turn the act into reality in the end! He had really betrayed her! For the first time, he felt like a bastard! A complete bastard! ¡°Zuxu Qianqian¡± Su Jieyu softened her stance and took the initiative to lean closer to him when she saw how unhappy he was. ¡°Get lost!¡± Chi zuxu was extremely annoyed. He pushed her away pitifully, took a step, and got off the bed. The glaring blood stain on the bedsheet entered Chi zuxu¡¯s sight once again. He frowned at the injured su Jieyu on the bed. His expression softened a little, but he still spoke in an exceptionally cold manner, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m very sorry for what happened last night! But I still have to tell you the truth, su Jieyu. I only thought of you as Chi Yi last night.¡± Su Jieyu¡¯s heart sank. that¡¯s it? ¡± She pointed at the bloodstains on the White sheets. it was my first time last night!! In other words, she wanted him to take responsibility for her! Chi zuxu knitted his brows and took out a check from his suit pocket. He casually wrote a string of numbers on it and passed it to her. Su Jieyu looked at him in shock. The next moment, she angrily brushed away his hand that was holding the check. do you think I¡¯m here to sell myself?! Chi zuxu was already in a bad mood. Seeing su Jieyu¡¯s attitude, he exploded in anger and yelled at her, ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t f * cking come out to take a look! I don¡¯t even want to touch you ¡­¡± With that, he threw the check on the bedside table, picked up the suit on the ground, put it on, and went straight out of the hotel room. He didn¡¯t look back, nor did he look at su Jieyu, who was still wiping her tears in anger on the bed. The moment he stepped out of the hotel, he intended to give Shi Rong a call. However, he realized that he had left his phone in the hotel room when he touched his pocket. The moment he thought of su Jieyu¡¯s face, he gave up! Isn¡¯t it just a cell phone? I don¡¯t want it anymore! In the hotel room, executioner su was so angry that she tore the pillow on the bed into pieces on the spot, and feathers scattered all over the room. She hated it! She hated Chi zuxu¡¯s heartlessness towards her! She was also angry! It was such a good scheme, but in the end, all she got in return was a humiliating check from the man! Could it be that she, su Jieyu, had never occupied a place in Chi zuxu¡¯s heart? Not even a little bit, not a little bit? She was really unwilling! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Chi zuxu walked out of the hotel. He, who was always well-dressed, looked a little dispirited after a night of hangover. But even so, it didn¡¯t affect his handsomeness and his innate noble temperament. He wasn¡¯t wearing his suit jacket, so he simply held it in his hand. Walking out of the hotel lobby, he found a public phone booth and called Shi Rong, asking him to arrange for a driver to pick him up. After hanging up, he hesitated for a long time. In the end, he still gave his niece a call. Chapter 328 ? 328 Little uncle, have you ever loved me?(1) After hanging up, he hesitated for a long time. In the end, he still gave his niece a call. The phone did not ring for too long before Chi Yi picked it up. ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Chi zuxu paused for a moment before speaking. Chi Yi was stunned for a moment over the phone. Her heartstrings tightened and her hand holding the phone trembled slightly. ¡°Yingluo, yes.¡± yes, ¡± she replied. She was so nervous that her breathing was a little irregular. In fact, she had been waiting for her uncle¡¯s call ever since he returned last night. She was waiting for his answer. She wanted to know how her uncle would treat her after what they had experienced last night. Would he ask her to stay? If little uncle really asked her to stay, then she would definitely stay without any hesitation! That¡¯s right! She would never have her own bottom line for this man. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Chi zuxu asked her casually, as though he was having a casual conversation with his niece. I¡¯m sorting out some materials for my trip to the United States, ¡± she answered honestly. ¡°Yingluo, yes.¡± He paused for a moment before he asked in a concerned tone, ¡± ¡°How¡¯s the preparation of the information coming along?¡± ¡°It¡¯s almost time.¡± ¡°When do you plan to leave?¡± ¡°Wanwan No. 17.¡± ¡°Yingluo, it¡¯ll be soon.¡± Chi zuxu added. After that, the two of them fell into a long silence. For a long time, no one was in a hurry to speak. The atmosphere on both ends of the phone became a little depressing and suffocating. In the end, it was Chi zuxu who spoke first, ¡± ¡°Remember to have a good meal after you go there.¡± He used a relaxed tone and half-jokingly continued, ¡± ¡°The men over there don¡¯t like girls who are too thin, so eat more and fatten yourself up, okay?¡± Chi Yi¡¯s tears flowed uncontrollably from her eyes before her uncle could finish his sentence. So, the meaning of these words was: He had no intention of making her stay! Even though last night had passed between them, he still had no intention of keeping her by his side. if you find a boyfriend over there, don¡¯t hide it from your parents. Let them keep an eye on you. You¡¯re still too young and can be easily deceived by men. Let your parents take a look at you. They¡¯ve seen through countless people and can see things more clearly than you can. Chi zuxu was like a worried elder as he repeatedly warned her about various things to take note of over the phone. However, no one knew how terrible he felt when he was mumbling to her. It felt like his heart was being whipped and it was in excruciating pain. Chi Yi clutched her phone and squatted on the ground, breaking into tears. Even though Chi Yi had deliberately covered up the sorrowful sobs, Chi zuxu could still hear some of them through the phone. Her cries, to him, were like a sharp blade. Dismembering his heart, and every inch of his skin! She then heard her hoarse voice asking, ¡± ¡°Little uncle Yingluo.¡± ¡°Yingluo, have you ever loved me? Even if it¡¯s only for a short moment,¡± Chi Yi did not know what kind of answer she was looking for, nor did she know what kind of answer she needed to feel better. ¡°Yingluo must have loved!¡± Chi zuxu paused for half a second before he added with certainty, ¡± ¡°I loved you.¡± His voice over the phone was so low that it made her heart ache. Chapter 329 ? 329 Little uncle, have you ever loved me?(2) ¡°Yingluo must have loved!¡± Chi zuxu paused for half a second before he added with certainty, ¡± ¡°I loved you.¡± His voice over the phone was so low that it made her heart ache. When he said these two words, his eyes became wet and his chest felt so tight that he almost suffocated. He had loved her! However, from the beginning to the end, until now, at this very moment, he still loved Yuyu. It never stopped, never reduced, and never subsided. Chi the fourth, you may never know how much I love you! On the other end of the line, Chi Yi bit her finger hard to stop herself from crying. Love, but only love, love is over, Yingluo Enough! That¡¯s enough, Chi Yi! It¡¯s better to love than not love at all! What are you still begging for? ¡°Little uncle, do you have anything else? If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯m hanging up, Yingluo.¡± With that, she was about to hang up the phone. ¡°Wait!¡± Chi zuxu stopped her. ¡°Last night, Hanhan¡± ¡°What?¡± Chi Yi¡¯s heart tightened at the mention of last night¡¯s incident. Chi zuxu frowned. He had so much to say but he did not know how to start. Didn¡¯t he make this call because he wanted to tell her the truth about his and su Jieyu¡¯s mistakes last night? But now, if he really wanted to say it, he couldn¡¯t bring himself to say it. ¡°Forget it, Zhenzhen.¡± He dropped the subject. what happened last night is no longer important! Yes! It really didn¡¯t matter to them! She was leaving anyway. Chi Yi¡¯s heart turned cold when she heard that. So, everything that happened between them last night was really not that important to him? ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± Chi zuxu apologized. To apologize for his mistake. However, the only response he got was a busy tone. It was cold and mechanical. Chi Yi hung up the phone. After a long time Chi zuxu leaned against the phone booth and lit a cigarette. He continued to smoke one cigarette after another until Shi Rong¡¯s car stopped in front of the phone booth. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the stands of the school¡¯s open-air Stadium ¡­ Chi Yi and Yun Xiao sat side by side while Lu liye sat lazily in the front row with his arm resting on the back of the chair as he quietly listened to the two girls ¡®conversation behind him. He, on the other hand, did not say a word or even make a joke. This was really not his style as a dandy young master. ¡°Yiyi, are you really going to leave?¡± Yun Xiao was still very reluctant. can¡¯t you finish the entire third year of high school before leaving? ¡± ¡°My parents have already found a school for me over there, so I have no choice but to leave now, Yingluo.¡± ¡°But we can¡¯t bear to part with you!¡± Yun Xi held her hand and refused to let go. She bit her lip and remained silent. She also couldn¡¯t bear to part with them! ¡°Young master Lu-¡± Yun Xiao anxiously pushed Lu liye in front of her. say something! Please persuade her not to leave! We can¡¯t bear to part with her!¡± However, Lu liye, who was in front of them, still did not say a word. He did not even turn back to look at them. The air pressure around him was so low that it was a little depressing. It really didn¡¯t match his usual frivolous appearance. She knew that he was probably angry. He was angry at her sudden decision and at her not treating him as a friend. ¡°Alright, you guys continue chatting. I still have things to do, so I¡¯ll be leaving first!¡± Suddenly, Lu liye, who was sitting in the front row, got up and walked away without even looking at them. Seeing this, Chi Yi became a little anxious. Huahua, let¡¯s talk later. I¡¯ll go and see him first. With that, she got up and chased after him. ¡°Lu liye!¡± She called out to him. The person in front ignored her. ¡°Hey-¡± Chi Yi caught up to him and spread her arms to block his path. Lu liye frowned as he looked at her. Chapter 330 ? 330 Are you lacking a boyfriend? don¡¯t be angry with me. I¡¯m leaving already, ¡± she pleaded with him, looking aggrieved. ¡°Let¡¯s go! Hurry up and leave, don¡¯t be an eyesore in front of this Lord, you¡¯re so annoying!¡± Lu liye waved his hand in frustration, as if he could not wait for her to disappear. Chi Yi naturally knew that he was speaking in a fit of anger and deliberately teased him. then, I¡¯ll really leave. I won¡¯t be an eyesore in front of you. With that, she turned to leave. Lu liye clearly did not expect this brat to leave without looking back! ¡°Damn it!!¡± Seething with anger, he bellowed at Chi Yi¡¯s back, ¡± ¡°Get your ass back here ¡­¡± Chi Yi, who had only taken three steps, smirked smugly. She turned around and looked at him. are you still angry with me? ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be so smug!¡± Lu liye pointed at her nose and scolded, ¡± you¡¯re the most heartless woman I¡¯ve ever seen!! ¡°Yueyue, when did I not have a conscience?¡± Chi Yi and a few others quickly walked up to him and tugged at his sleeve to please him. alright, young master Lu. Please don¡¯t stoop to my level, alright? I really decided to go to United States at the last minute, and I didn¡¯t hide it from you on purpose. You and Yingluo are my best friends, so how could I hide it from you on purpose, Yingluo?¡± Chi Yi was young master Lu¡¯s nemesis. Once she softened her attitude, no matter how bad-tempered he was, he would not be able to do anything to her. ¡°Can¡¯t I just not go?¡± Lu liye still wanted her to stay. ¡°¡­¡­¡± She bit her lip and shook her head. ¡°I can¡¯t?¡± Lu liye frowned. ¡°I¡¯ve already completed the withdrawal procedures, Yingluo¡± ¡°Motherf * cker!¡± Lu liye cursed. Suddenly, he reached out and pulled Chi Yi into his arms. Chi Yi was caught off guard by his sudden hug. When she regained her senses, she smiled and patted him on the shoulder. hey, it¡¯s not like I¡¯m leaving and never coming back. Besides, you can visit me in United States during your vacation! It¡¯s not like we won¡¯t meet again, Yingluo.¡± you¡¯re in charge!! Lu liye tightened his arms around her domineeringly, making her unable to move. can¡¯t I find an excuse to hug you? ¡± he asked. She suddenly felt a little sad. The thin mist covered her eyes and she choked on it. She laughed.¡±You can hug me, but don¡¯t hold me until I can¡¯t breathe, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Hey, little pervert!¡± Lu liye called out to her as he buried his face in her hair. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Are you lacking a boyfriend?¡± ¡°Ah?¡± ¡°I need a girlfriend, Yingluo.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Realization dawned on her. After a long while, she still could not come back to her senses because of Lu liye¡¯s words. What did he mean by that? Did it mean that Yingluo wanted her to be his girlfriend? However, Yingluo ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve hugged enough!¡± Lu liye let go of her and patted her head. it¡¯s time to wash your hair. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi Yi was speechless. This guy! Lu liye did not explain the meaning of his words to Chi Yi, nor did he ask for an answer from her. It was as if there was no cause-and-effect relationship between the words he had just said. He took the lead and strode forward. After Chi Yi regained her senses, she quickly followed him. However, she was smart enough not to ask him what he meant by his words. That was because she felt that their current relationship was just right! It was just right! Well, Lu liye also felt that it was just right for them to be like this. How could he let this brat be his girlfriend? He was a bad man with a bad track record and had seen countless women. How could he be so calm and reasonable to say this? He was not worthy of her! Chapter 331 ? 331 No more intersection Lu liye never knew that he would one day meet a girl like this. If he had known that they would meet, he would have rejected all the flirtatious feelings he had before meeting her. That way, he would have the right to be a man who loved her and protect her. Unlike now, Yingying. Lu liye reached over and naively messed up her long hair. ¡°Why?¡± She protested and hurriedly tidied up her messy hair. ¡°Nothing, I just feel that I won¡¯t have many chances to bully you in the future, Yingluo.¡± As he spoke, he reached out to her and ruffled her hair. That one sentence, however, made Chi Yi¡¯s heart fill with the sorrow of parting. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ During this period, Chi zuxu had gone on a business trip. He had been gone for half a month. He had brought his personal doctor, professor Lin, with him. In fact, this task did not require Chi zuxu to be present, but he insisted on going. The reason he wanted to go was very simple. The business trip was long, so he didn¡¯t need to see the child go to United States with his own eyes. He was afraid that he would impulsively make her stay again! She shouldn¡¯t have stayed behind to accompany him and suffer this pain together! The long river of time slowly flowed by as the days quietly passed by. The day Chi Yi would leave for United States was getting closer. She still went to school obediently every day. When she came back, she would accompany the old lady and chat with her. ¡°Yiyi, have you not been in contact with your uncle recently?¡± The old lady suddenly asked her. In fact, ever since Chi zuxu and Qin Shuyu¡¯s scandal broke out, he was rarely mentioned in this family. Naturally, they were afraid of making Chi Yi sad, and the old lady had never mentioned her son to her. This was the first time. Hearing her grandmother suddenly mention Chi zuxu, Chi Yi¡¯s hand that was pouring the flower tea stiffened slightly. She put the teapot down and nodded, replying softly, ¡± ¡°He called me a few days ago, but we haven¡¯t contacted each other since, Hanhan.¡± ¡°He¡¯s on a business trip.¡± The old lady said. ¡°What?¡± Chi Yi was taken aback. ¡°He asked me to let you know.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi Yi blinked her eyes in a daze as the dull pain in her heart came a little sharply. ¡°He said he¡¯s out of town and won¡¯t be able to rush back in a short while, so he might not have time to send you off, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Yingluo.¡± The corners of her lips twitched and she smiled stiffly. it doesn¡¯t matter if he¡¯s back to send me off or not. I don¡¯t care about Hanhan either. Although Chi Yi said that she did not mind, even the old lady could tell that she was actually very concerned about it. The old lady sighed and did not know what to say to comfort her. She only said, ¡± ¡°Xiao si ¡®er, you¡¯re still young, you¡¯ll meet many men in the future! Don¡¯t be so stubborn as to hang yourself on a tree, understand?¡± ¡°Yingluo, yes, I know.¡± It was rare for her to be so obedient. She chatted with the old lady for a while more before she went straight upstairs to her room and lay down. There were only four days left before she left the country, Yingluo. And he was not going to send her off! Hmm ¡­ Let¡¯s do this! Chi Yi, let¡¯s just say goodbye to each other like this. If he didn¡¯t see it, he would forget it! I¡¯ll forget, Yingluo. Chi Yi consoled herself continuously in her heart, but the moment she opened her eyes, her tears still blurred her vision. Little uncle, I¡¯m not sure how long it¡¯ll take me to forget you, and I can¡¯t guarantee that I¡¯ll really be able to forget you. But now, the only thing I can do is to be like now, quiet, quiet, and have nothing to do with you anymore. Chapter 332 ? 332 A beautiful future, a warm present (1) Chi zuxu was in a remote mountainous area of Licheng, paying attention to a public welfare Fund project. This project was launched in cooperation with them and the government to build a school of Hope for the entire Licheng. This was the only school in their entire Licheng, so the government was very interested in this project. Naturally, there could not be any mistakes. Chi zuxu was very busy. He would appear at the construction site every day and personally direct all the work. It would be better if he was busier. That way, he wouldn¡¯t feel that his life had become empty and unbearable without a certain child¡¯s shadow. Today was his eighth day in Licheng. There were only three days left before Chi Yi¡¯s departure to the United States. He thought that he could let it go, but in the end, he still subconsciously counted the time she left before he passed his days. At this moment, he was discussing with a group of construction workers about the small details of the whole building when he suddenly felt the house shaking particularly badly. Then he heard someone shouting outside, ¡± ¡°An earthquake! It¡¯s an earthquake, run!¡± Before everyone could react, they felt the ground under their feet empty.¡±BOOM!¡± With a loud sound, their vision turned black and they fainted. When Chi zuxu woke up again, he was awoken by an old man¡¯s aged voice. young man, young man, wake up. Don¡¯t fall asleep, Yingluo. Chi zuxu slowly opened his eyes. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw a gray ruin. The school that had not been built yet had been turned into nothing by the geological disaster in an instant. His leg was injured and he had lost a lot of blood. He tried to move it. Fortunately, his bones were not hurt, but the wound was a little painful. It was only then that Chi zuxu recalled the old man who had woken him up earlier. He looked around but did not see anyone moving. ¡°Young man, I¡¯m the one calling you, Yingluo.¡± The old man¡¯s familiar voice rang out once more. It was only then that Chi zuxu saw a white-haired old man buried under a huge rock in the ruins. His breathing was uneven, and his legs were buried in a thick layer of mud and stone, making him unable to move. Seeing this, Chi zuxu hurriedly dragged his injured leg and walked over to the elderly man. He bent down to move the rock that was pressing down on the elderly man. old man, please bear with it. I¡¯ll get you out and take a walk. ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± The old man quickly shook his head and refused, ¡± young man, you should rest for a while. I can see that your foot is also quite badly injured. ¡°This little injury is nothing! Let me save you first! You¡¯re going to break your legs if you keep pressing down like this!¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if my legs are crushed!¡± The old man smiled and waved his hand. both of my legs are fake. Even if they are crushed, it won¡¯t hurt, Yingluo. Chi zuxu was taken aback. He was slightly dazed, but still insisted on helping the old man move the mud and stones away. He couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡± ¡°Grandpa, how did you get injured?¡± it was cancer. He had to perform a high-level amputation! When the old man talked about the past, his face did not show any sadness. it was more than 40 years ago! At that time, my wife had just married me, but it¡¯s a pity that she¡¯s gone now.¡± The old man only showed a little sadness when he talked about his dead wife. ¡°Old grandpa, you seem to like your wife a lot.¡± ¡°How can I not like my own wife? It¡¯s a pity that my wife passed away early, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Did I mention your sad past?¡± Chi zuxu was a little apologetic. Chapter 333 ? 333 A beautiful future, a warm present (2) ¡°Did I mention your sad past?¡± Chi zuxu was a little apologetic. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t!¡± The old man shook his head and laughed. it¡¯s been many years since a young man has listened to me. I haven¡¯t seen my wife for many years too. I really miss her. I thought this earthquake would bring me to her side, Yingluo. When the old man talked about his wife, his eyes couldn¡¯t help but tear up. He couldn¡¯t stop saying, ¡± my wife is the most beautiful girl I¡¯ve ever seen in my life, Yingluo. Chi zuxu chuckled when he heard that. He felt that he had probably seen the most beautiful girl in his life. His chest could not help but feel a little bitter at the thought of Chi Yi. I wonder what that little girl is doing now, Yingluo. ¡°My legs were amputated in the second year of my marriage to my wife. Back then, I was really disheartened. I quarreled with my wife every day, quarreling and arguing about getting a divorce and asking her to leave. She allowed me to be so unreasonable every day, and she still worked hard by my side without complaint, bringing me tea and water, cleaning my sh * t and peeing, without a single complaint! Then, she encouraged me to wear artificial limbs and learn how to walk. Yingluo, you don¡¯t know how uncomfortable it was to put those artificial limbs on this leg. If it wasn¡¯t for her encouraging me, I might still be lying in that one-meter wide bed!¡± Chi zuxu was surprised to find that he and this disabled old man had similar experiences when they were young. Hearing the old man talk about his past reminded him of himself and Chi Yi, and he sighed inwardly. old grandpa, I won¡¯t hide it from you. I¡¯m going through a similar tragedy as you did when you were young. I¡¯m also seriously ill and might be paralyzed for life. Coincidentally, I also have a girl I really, really like, Yingluo. Chi zuxu¡¯s heart ached at the mention of Chi Yi. I hid my illness from her and tried every possible way to push her away. Now that she¡¯s leaving for America, I¡¯m afraid that I can¡¯t bear to let her go, so I fled here, my dear. The elderly man shook his head with a sigh at Chi zuxu¡¯s words and only asked, ¡± ¡°You like her?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°You really like it?¡± The old man asked again. ¡°I really like it.¡± Chi zuxu nodded. ¡°You don¡¯t like it!¡± The old man denied his words. if you really like her as much as you say you do, how could you bear to let her leave you? If you really like someone, you shouldn¡¯t be thinking about how to push her away when you¡¯re in trouble. Instead, you should be thinking about how the two of you can get through this together!¡± ¡°She shouldn¡¯t have experienced that! She¡¯s only 18 years old, and she still has a lot of youth waiting for her. How can I be selfish and tie her to a disabled person?¡± ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s truly selfish to have such thoughts and say such things! You¡¯ve never put yourself in her shoes and thought about anything for her! What you¡¯re thinking now is just your own opinionated self! Are you so sure that she¡¯ll be happier after leaving than being with you? Are you so sure that she¡¯ll be able to find a man more suitable than you? What if she really found a man who didn¡¯t know how to cherish him for the rest of her life? Perhaps the man was an alcoholic, or a gambler who played with his life, or even domestic violence. He would punch and kick your lover all day long. When that happened, would you still think that pushing her away was the right decision? Young man, let me tell you, whether she stays or leaves, it¡¯s not up to you to decide. That¡¯s her decision. You should tell her the truth and let her decide for herself! Otherwise, she¡¯ll be your lifelong regret, Yingluo!¡± Chapter 334 ? 334 A beautiful future, a warm present (3) The old man¡¯s words stunned Chi zuxu for a long time and made him fall into deep thought. Just as the old man had said, what if the child was not happy after leaving him? What if the man she found didn¡¯t know how to cherish her? What could he do then? What could he do for her? Beat up that bastard for her? But would that be enough to exchange for the happiness she wanted? Of course not! Yes! The woman he, Chi zuxu, had fallen in love with, he should give her happiness with his own hands! He could not be at ease with any other man! Ten thousand beautiful futures couldn¡¯t be compared to a warm present! old grandpa, thank you!! Chi zuxu¡¯s emotions turned a little agitated after he thought it through. He held the old man¡¯s hand gratefully and began to pry the mud and rocks off his body with all his might. you¡¯re right. When you like someone, you shouldn¡¯t try to push her away. Instead, you should do your best to give her the greatest happiness!! If I really let her go today, I¡¯ll regret it for the rest of my life!¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯ve thought it through! Young man, slow down, I¡¯m not in a hurry. Look, your hand is bleeding, Yingying!¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine! A young man like him can endure such a small injury!¡± Chi zuxu rescued the elderly man as quickly as he could and carried him out of the ruins of the construction site. It was only then that he realized that the scenery outside had long turned into a dilapidated and desolate city. Chi zuxu handed the old man over to the local rescue team. After thanking the old man carefully, he left the rescue base and hurriedly went to look for a public phone. Licheng city was a remote area in the mountains. Mobile phones were of no use in such a place because there was no signal. A public phone booth would not appear in a place like this. It was difficult to find a telephone in the town, but even if they found one, it was useless because all the power lines had been destroyed by the earthquake! Moreover, even the only road leading to Licheng had been destroyed by the earthquake. This small, remote mountain village had suddenly lost all contact with the outside world. At his wit¡¯s end, Chi zuxu returned to the rescue base and sought out his grandfather. Grandpa, how do you contact the outside world? ¡± ¡°He either called or wrote a letter! We don¡¯t make many calls, it¡¯s too expensive! Most of them write letters, and my son is a Messenger.¡± ¡°Writing a letter?¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s face lit up as if his hopes were reignited. Grandpa, can we still send the letters out now? ¡± ¡°Then you¡¯ll have to ask my son! My son is there! Hua Zi, come over here. the old man beckoned to a dark-skinned young man not far away. this young man wants to send a letter out. Can he still send it? ¡± ¡°I can¡¯t send it! If the road is cut off, no one can get out!¡± ¡°Then you can carry the donkey and walk on the mountain road! He is your father¡¯s Savior, so you have to find a way to send this letter out for him!¡± Chi zuxu interjected. can a donkey walk out of this mountain? ¡± ¡°My son can do it, but you can¡¯t! The mountain road was dangerous. If the donkey didn¡¯t listen, you could fall off the cliff at any time! Besides, we only have one donkey in this village! Hua, are you going to send this letter or not?¡± Chapter 335 ? 335 A love letter (1) ¡°My son can do it, but you can¡¯t! The mountain road was dangerous. If the donkey didn¡¯t listen, you could fall off the cliff at any time! Besides, we only have one donkey in this village! Hua, are you going to send this letter or not?¡± ¡°Alright! Father, I¡¯ll give it to him tomorrow morning. Hua Zi is annoyed by his father. ¡°Thank you,¡± he said. Chi zuxu thanked Hua Zi and asked, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sending it to Lin city. How many days will it take for this letter to arrive?¡± it¡¯s fast in our province. If you send it out, it¡¯ll arrive the next day! ¡°That¡¯s good. Thank you, Hua!¡± If they could arrive the next day, then there was still time for everything. Chi zuxu¡¯s mood brightened up at the thought of seeing Chi Yi¡¯s innocent and bright smile once he left this mountain. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ As the only road was also destroyed by the earthquake, Chi zuxu was tied up in the village and unable to leave. He could not return to the hotel he was staying in and ended up staying the night at the old man¡¯s house. Although he was not used to living in this shabby and dilapidated house made of yellow soil, he still accepted it with pleasure. After dinner, the old man considerately brought a pen and paper to the man. In the dead of the night, Chi zuxu used the candlelight on the low table to write a letter to his niece. To be honest, this was the first time he had written a letter in his 30 years of life. It was even the first time he had written a love letter to a girl. This feeling was somewhat novel. He didn¡¯t know if it was because he had no experience, but he only realized how difficult it was to write a love letter when he started writing. For a moment, he didn¡¯t know where to start. After pondering for a long time, he finally had a rough idea of what was going on when he destroyed the third piece of paper. He bent over the table and picked up his brush. The letter was written as such: ¡°Child, it¡¯s good to see the letter! When you received this letter, I didn¡¯t know what you were doing. Could it be that you were also thinking about me? Or perhaps, she is blaming me, or hating me! You might be curious as to why I would write you such a letter out of the blue. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m in a very remote mountain area. There was an earthquake in the mountain area and the only way back is blocked. There¡¯s no mobile signal, so I have to use this old-fashioned way to write you this letter. Child, I¡¯m going to say a lot of things from now on. ¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s writing paused slightly at this point. After thinking for a few seconds, he continued to write. He said, ¡°I¡¯m sick. I¡¯m suffering from nerve paralysis. It¡¯s the after-effect of a drug. The doctor said that I might be paralyzed for life because of this illness. I wanted to keep this bad news from you. I was afraid that you would be sad and worried about me. I didn¡¯t want to see you shed a tear for me, and I didn¡¯t want you to live in the dark because of me. I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll know, I¡¯m afraid that my incomplete self will delay your beautiful life. Because of you, who¡¯s 18, your youth has just emerged, and love has just sprouted. There are so many beautiful sceneries for you to admire and choose from along the way. How can I be selfish and tie you to my side? So, I can only think of ways to push you away and keep you away from me. Actually, everything between Qin Shuyu and I is just a show! She put on an act for me and I paid her money. Our relationship has always been this simple! As for me, I just want to use this kind of underhanded trick to drive you away from me! Chapter 336 ? 336 A love letter (2) I know that this kind of trick is childish and laughable, but even if you believe me, I still hurt you. i really deserve to die! I promised to shelter you from the wind and rain, but I didn¡¯t think of ways to make you happy or laugh. Instead, I did everything I could to make you cry and hurt you! i¡¯m no different from an idiot! Child, I really, really miss you right now Yingluo. I want you to hang onto me and tell me shamelessly, ¡± little uncle, i like you, yingluo. thinking of you being like a little lazy cat, nestling in my arms and acting coquettishly with me, asking me: little uncle, when will you like me yingluo? I¡¯m also asking myself, when did I, Chi zuxu, start having bad ideas about my little niece? From the moment I met her in the bar? Or did she move into my house with all her bedding? or maybe it¡¯s the first time she sneaked into my blanket and whined. or perhaps it was from the moment she held back her tears and shamelessly shouted at me,¡¯little uncle, i love you¡¯. Silly girl, how could her little niece be moved by her uncle? While I kept asking you, I forgot to ask myself: As an elder, how could he fall in love with his little niece? That¡¯s right! No matter how much I resisted, struggled, resisted, and suppressed my feelings, I, Chi zuxu, still fell in love with you in the end. Furthermore, it was a love that was genuine! Kid, I want you to stay with me. Don¡¯t go anywhere. Don¡¯t go to the United States. Don¡¯t go to that distant city. Just like before, you¡¯re like a soft little worm chasing after me. You don¡¯t leave me even half a step. You¡¯re so thick-skinned that you shout at me, Little uncle, little uncle, I love you, just like how a mouse loves rice. I still want you to be like before, like a little sloth, hanging around my neck and acting like a spoiled child. I like to see you act coquettishly with me. You must not know how coquettish and lovely you are when you¡¯re like that, and you must not know how many men will be at a loss when you¡¯re like that. I¡¯m crazy for that side of you! if i wasn¡¯t crazy, why would i fly over ten thousand kilometers just to see you in a foreign country? Child, I don¡¯t know if my body will still have the strength to hold you in the future. I¡¯m not sure if I can still let you hang in my arms and act coquettishly with me, but I know that as long as you¡¯re by my side, I¡¯ll use all my strength to pull you into my arms. I¡¯ll still shelter you from the wind and rain, and still escort you! Perhaps I shouldn¡¯t have tried to keep you as a patient. I know that the chances of giving you happiness are very few, but I still want to put all my eggs in one basket, Hanhan! I want to give happiness to the person I love with my own hands! Even if the chances are slim, I¡¯ll do my best to help you, Chi zuxu. Child, I sincerely apologize for all the harm I¡¯ve done to you in the past few days. I¡¯m sorry! I¡¯m willing to go back and beg for your forgiveness. For example, you can punish me by saying ¡®I love you¡¯ a hundred or a thousand times in your ear every day. I¡¯m happy to be of service to you!¡± Chi zuxu could not help but smile at this point. He believed that little wimp would definitely choose this punishment! well, he must remember to drink a few more glasses of water when the time comes. otherwise, his mouth would be dry after saying ¡®i love you¡¯ a thousand times! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ [ thank you, dear friends, for your love. thank you for your gifts. muah!! ] Chapter 337 ? 337 A love letter (3) Chi zuxu continued to pick up his pen. ¡°Child, before I wrote this letter, I thought for a long time. In the end, I think that no matter what the result is, you have the right to know the truth and the right to make your own choice! ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have made the decision to help you decide on your future path, so in the end, I chose to tell you the truth. But promise me, don¡¯t be sad for me, don¡¯t be sad for me, and don¡¯t shed tears. Because, as I am writing this letter, I am in a good mood, I hope you will stay for me!!¡± I miss you He really, really wanted to! It was as if every cell in her body was missing her scent. And, child, I love you! As for how much he loved Yingluo To borrow your saying,¡±if loving you is an illness, then I¡¯m already beyond cure, and there¡¯s no medicine that can cure me.¡± After writing so much, it¡¯s time to stop. Finally, I hope that after you finish reading this letter, you can put it down and think about it carefully. Then seriously, repeatedly think about your future. I¡¯m a patient, and I might have to spend the rest of my life in a bed that¡¯s less than two meters wide. I¡¯m not even sure if I¡¯ll be a burden to you in the future. If you have a strong mind to bear all of this, Then, Yingluo, please stay for me! I will do my best to make all of the above impossible! Wait for my return! ¡®Love you, little uncle. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Chi zuxu passed the letter to Hua Zi at Chi Yi¡¯s school address. If there were no accidents, it would be in Chi Yi¡¯s hands the day after tomorrow. Waves of emotions were stirred in Chi zuxu¡¯s usually calm heart. Now, he only hoped that the earthquake would pass quickly and everything would return to normal. That way, he could return to her side as soon as possible to enjoy his life. At the thought of being able to see that lass once he left this mountain, Chi zuxu¡¯s emotions began to get a little out of control! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The school ¡­ This was Chi Yi¡¯s last day of school. Tomorrow-tomorrow, she would be flying to the United States, even though she was very reluctant to leave. The moment Chi Yi entered the classroom, she heard the Student Affairs Committee member remind her, ¡± Chi Yi, there¡¯s a letter in your mailbox. It came this morning. ¡°Yingluo, okay!¡± With that, she carried her school bag and walked straight to the mailbox wall at the back of the classroom. She did not have any expectations for her letters. Who would still send letters in this day and age? It must be some documents for going to United States! With that thought in mind, she took out the registered letter that she had signed for from the mailbox. To her surprise, it was indeed a letter. The envelope was made of kraft paper and had an old style. On the upper right corner, there was a stamp with a bird pattern on it. The stamp had the seal of the post office. Feeling a little suspicious, she examined the envelope from head to toe. There was neither the mailing address nor the sender¡¯s name written on the envelope. Without further thought, she tore the envelope open. Because she had torn it open directly, she didn¡¯t notice that the glue on the edge of the envelope had not dried yet. Chi Yi unfurled the letter and the first thing that entered her eyes were the three words written at the end: Chi zuxu! Chapter 338 ? 338 A love letter IV Chi Yi unfurled the letter and the first thing that entered her eyes were the three words written at the end: Chi zuxu! In that instant, Chi Yi¡¯s heart felt as if it had been grabbed by a large hand that was hot and cold at the same time. Her heart trembled slightly, and the small hand holding the letter could not help but tremble. Her eyes quickly swept over the text, but when she saw the words on it, her watery eyes instantly dimmed. Because, on the White letter, there was only one simple sentence: ¨C Have a safe journey, don¡¯t worry. Chi zuxu. She could recognize his notes on the paper. It was just a simple farewell sentence, but it sounded like a death knell for her happiness, dispelling all her expectations of him. Tears instantly blurred her vision. Chi Yi raised her head and stubbornly refused to let her tears fall. All passed! Chi Yi, it¡¯s time for things to be over between the two of you. The moment Li Mi returned to the classroom, she saw Chi Yi holding back her tears while holding the letter in her hand. She was slightly stunned for a few seconds. Looking at the familiar piece of paper in her hand, she could not help but feel a little guilty. She walked into the classroom without a sound, sat down in her seat, took out her book, and pretended to review her homework seriously. However, her eyes could not help but sneak a peek in Chi Yi¡¯s direction. At this moment, there were two folded letters in her book. Even though the letter was folded in half, the writer¡¯s vigorous and powerful brush had caused the words on the letter to be printed on the back. Although the words could not be seen, the densely packed words on the entire page could be clearly seen. When Li Mi saw the two letters, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a little guilty. She looked around and quickly threw the letters on the desk and stuffed them into her bag, as if she was afraid that someone would find out about her misdeeds. Chi Yi¡¯s mind was completely focused on the letter in her hand, so she naturally did not notice her friend¡¯s little actions at the front table. In actual fact, the letter in Chi Yi¡¯s hands was forged by her! Li Mi! Li Mi arrived at school early in the morning. When she arrived, there were only a few students in the class. She habitually checked her mailbox the moment she entered the classroom to see if the things she bought online had arrived. Today, she did not have anything in her mailbox. Feeling a little disappointed, she was just about to leave when, to her surprise, she caught sight of a letter lying in her niece¡¯s small mailbox. Yes, it was a real letter, and it was even wrapped in a small leather envelope! Of course, everyone¡¯s mailbox was locked. However, the letter was not inserted too deeply, so a small corner of the envelope was exposed. Li Mi squeezed it and took it out. At first, she was just curious, wondering who would still write letters these days? Moreover, with Chi Yi¡¯s haughty character, only su yunhua and Lu liye were on slightly better terms with her in the entire school. How could someone like her possibly have any friends from the outside? She didn¡¯t believe it! Thinking of Lu liye, Li Mi was slightly stunned. An idea suddenly came to her mind. Could this letter be written by him, Lu liye, to Chi Yi? Since she was about to leave for America, perhaps he, the young master Lu, wanted to express his love for her by writing a love letter so that she could stay? This was not impossible! The more Li Mi thought about it, the more flustered she became. In her heart, she suddenly had a bold idea. She had to personally examine this letter! Chapter 339 ? 339 A love letter (5) The more Li Mi thought about it, the more flustered she became. In her heart, she suddenly had a bold idea. She had to personally examine this letter! She quietly took the letter from her and returned to her seat. He carefully covered the envelope with a book and carefully opened the envelope, not leaving any tear marks. He hid the letter in the book and read it as fast as he could. Finally, he heaved a sigh of relief. This was truly a deeply touching love letter. Even if she wasn¡¯t the person involved, she could clearly feel the sincerity in the letter. After reading the letter, Li MI¡¯s jealousy for Chi Yi only grew. She really didn¡¯t know what was so good about this proud and arrogant girl. Why did so many outstanding men like to circle around her, and all of them were the kind who doted on her to the bone! Her uncle, Chi zuxu, and even the Playboy Lu liye were the same! Li Mi was really unwilling! Fortunately, the letter was not signed by Lu liye, so she felt better. Li Mi stuffed the letter back into the envelope and was about to put it back in Chi Yi¡¯s mailbox when she suddenly hesitated. This letter: She frowned slightly. Chi zuxu¡¯s motive for writing this letter to Chi Yi was to keep her by his side again and not let her go to United States. However, Li Mi couldn¡¯t wait for her to leave as soon as possible, the further the better. It would be best if she didn¡¯t come back! That way, she would not be able to pester young master Lu anymore. Hence, she gritted her teeth and felt that the letter must never fall into Chi Yi¡¯s hands again! She was leaving tomorrow, so she should have left cleanly and without looking back! But, what was she going to do? This letter must have been placed in Chi Yi¡¯s mailbox by the lifestyle Committee member. Her daily notebook clearly recorded the correspondence between letters and parcels every day. When Chi Yi arrived later, the lifestyle Committee member would definitely remind her that there was a letter. What if she was exposed then? In the end, Li Mi thought of a particularly sinister method. Since she couldn¡¯t take the letter away, she might as well use Chi zuxu¡¯s name to write another one. Li Mi immediately took action. She took out a piece of white paper from the printer in the classroom and used it as a letter. Why did he use white paper? Because this paper was thin and transparent enough, it was especially suitable for tracing. Li Mi followed Chi zuxu¡¯s handwriting on the letter and imitated the missing words based on her feelings. After practicing a few times, she would write it again. Because she was afraid that there would be too many words, she simply wrote a sentence and tried her best to use the words in the letter. When she finally picked it up and read it, it really seemed to be the case. ¡°Have a smooth journey, don¡¯t worry! He¡¯s chi zuxu.¡± She nimbly folded the piece of paper back into the envelope and hurriedly sealed the torn opening with solid glue. She tightened it and then shook it a few times in an attempt to make the glue dry faster. Only then did she slip the letter back into Chi Yi¡¯s envelope again when no one was paying attention. All the plans were really foolproof. Even Li Mi herself was impressed by her own wisdom! And as it turned out, her plan had succeeded! The letter was successfully intercepted by her, but the one she received was a letter she had fabricated out of thin air. It was just a simple sentence, a few words, but it deeply hurt her heart. In the end, she still set foot on the road to United States, Yingluo. Chapter 340 ? 340 A love letter (6) Chi Yi made a trip back to Chi zuxu¡¯s Villa on the day she went to United States. Aunt Chen was overjoyed to see her return, but when she thought about how she was going to fly to the United States, her heart ached and she couldn¡¯t bear to see her. After exchanging a few more pleasantries with aunt Chen, Chi Yi went upstairs to Chi zuxu¡¯s room. She had come today to deliver a letter to him! In the bedroom, it was as if the faint and unique fragrance of the man¡¯s body still lingered. In a daze, Chi Yi seemed to have returned to his embrace, nestled in his strong chest and mouth, and kept acting coquettishly with him. He, on the other hand, would always pamper and pamper her gently, allowing her to play with her Kasaya in his arms without restraint. Memories filled her mind and flashed through her mind like a movie, causing her eyes to turn red in an instant. Chi Yi¡¯s heart was filled with sadness. Now that she was really about to leave, she realized that she was actually reluctant to part with him. Every table, every piece of wood, and even the slightest bit of air in the house was like a thorn to her, stabbing deep into her heart and causing her to feel a faint pain! She was in a hurry to escape. She quickly took out a letter from her bag and placed it on his table. The content of the letter was even more concise than the one she had received: don¡¯t contact me! Don¡¯t think about me!! Since they had agreed to break up, then he might as well let them break up even more thoroughly! Chi Yi had just put away the envelope and returned to her senses. Just as she was about to head out, her attention was drawn to a familiar cup on the table. The cup looked strange and was uglier than ever. It was the gift she had brought back for him from United States. She had said that the cup symbolized a lifetime of Wanwan. However, there was no such thing as ¡®forever¡¯ between them. Even if this was a dream, it was shattered and it was time to wake up! Chi Yi¡¯s reddened eyes were now wet. Suddenly, he reached out for the cup on the table and took one last look at it. Then, with a ¡± bang-¡°, it fell to the ground and shattered into pieces. The broken pieces of the cup scattered all over the floor. It was just like her heart at this moment. However, tears still fell from her eyes. Their entire lives were just like this cup, so fragile that it would shatter with a single touch! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Walking out of the villa, Chi Yi stood outside, facing the warm spring sun. Her body was shivering from the cold, and her beautiful face was so pale that there was not a trace of blood. From today on, she and her uncle would be in a relationship. It was completely broken here! Two people, don¡¯t connect, don¡¯t think of each other Just like that, slowly, they no longer crossed paths! Just like that, their new life began slowly! When she went abroad, she would learn to date again, and he would get married and have children. From then on, there would be no trace of each other in their world! This was good! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Chi zuxu leaned against the hawthorn tree and smoked the cigarette in his hand. As the wind blew, the flower petals fell like a sea of snow, causing her eyes to hurt. The vast sky was like a white stallion passing by, leaving a long white tail. A meter of golden sunlight poured down and shined on the plane. There was no time to take a closer look, but the plane had already disappeared into the clouds. Chi zuxu squinted his charming eyes at the piercing light and felt a sharp pain in his heart. It was as if there was something, bit by bit, that was being removed from his heart. [ today¡¯s update is complete. I¡¯ll update tomorrow morning. ] Chapter 341 ? 341 I will go wherever you go! Chi Yi boarded a flight to the United States with her parents. As soon as she put down her luggage and sat down, the empty seat beside her was suddenly occupied by a dark figure. She saw the man throw his luggage on the rack and then sit down in a carefree manner. He rested his elbows on the armrest and held his cheeks. He closed his eyes as if nothing had happened and was about to go to sleep. Chi Yi stared at the man in shock for a long time, her mouth agape as she stared at him, unable to regain her senses. ¡°Yingluo, Yingluo, what are you doing here?¡± Chi Yi kept repeating ¡®you¡¯ for a long time before she finally managed to finish her sentence. Lu liye finally opened his eyes and glanced at her lazily. why can¡¯t I be here? ¡± ¡°You¡¯re going to United States?¡± She widened her eyes in disbelief at him. Lu liye frowned and narrowed his eyes. what¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re the only one allowed to go there?¡± ¡°No!¡± Chi Yi swept away the gloominess of parting and placed her small hands on his arms in surprise. are you really going to United States? ¡± she asked in disbelief. What are you going to United States for? Did you send me there?¡± ¡°Who¡¯s going to send you there?¡± Lu liye pushed Chi Yi¡¯s peeking head away in disgust, his eyes wavering. do you think you¡¯re a goddess who has descended to earth?! Do you think this young master has the time to send you there?¡± ¡°Then what are you doing?¡± Chi Yi sniffed in disdain. ¡°I¡¯m going to United States to study!¡± Chi Yi¡¯s eyes lit up. really? You¡¯re really going to the United States To study? This is great! Which school are you going to?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu liye touched his nose, feeling guilty. He grunted and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m in the same school as you.¡± ¡°Waa!¡± She was elated. doesn¡¯t that mean we can go to school together again?! That¡¯s great!¡± Hugging his arm, she was overjoyed and filled with happiness. I know you must have gone to the United States to study because of me, right? You can¡¯t bear to part with me, can you?¡± Yingluo! Lu liye looked at Chi Yi¡¯s adorable little face and was actually unable to say ¡®no¡¯! He had really come here for this heartless brat! Chi Yi gently leaned her head on Lu liye¡¯s arm. She could feel the warmth emanating from him, but her heart ached for no reason. The warmer her body was, the colder her heart felt. ¡°Lu liye Qianqian.¡± ¡°Thank you!¡± She thanked him sincerely, her eyes slightly wet. thank you for accompanying me like this! Thank you for being by my side when I was at my most helpless, Yingluo.¡± By the time she finished speaking, her voice had already turned hoarse. Listening to her sorrowful tone, Lu liye felt as if he was experiencing the same thing as her, and his heart did not feel much better either. He didn¡¯t know what to say to comfort her, so he just opened his arms and hugged her head, trying to pass all the warmth in his body to her. ¡°What¡¯s there to be sad about? even if the whole world abandons you, I¡¯ll always be by your side-by your side, you heartless brat!¡± In the end, she was still amused by Lu liye¡¯s words. Her watery eyes were still filled with tears. Lu liye, you¡¯re so good, Hanhan. ¡°Hello, Grandpa?¡± ¡°Alright!¡± ¡°Which part is good?¡± ¡°Anywhere is good!¡± Yingluo, you idiot!! He was good at everything? No matter how good he was, he would only be good to her! Chapter 342 ? 342 She¡¯s pregnant? If Chi Yi had never left her brother¡¯s side that night, If Chi zuxu¡¯s letter, which was filled with his genuine feelings and satisfaction, wasn¡¯t intercepted by Li Mi ¡­ If the earthquake had not destroyed the only way out of Licheng city ¡­ Could it be that the outcome between her and her uncle would be different? However, there were no ¡®ifs¡¯ in melodramatic life! Chi Yi left on the first night. Li Mi took away the letter that asked her to stay. Chi zuxu, on the other hand, was trapped in the mountains. He only came out for a walk the day after Chi Yi left for United States. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The letter was spread open. On the paper, there were only four simple words written with the elegant tip of the pen: Don¡¯t contact, don¡¯t love. His long shadow was standing by the window, his back stiff and cold. The cold moonlight shone in through the glass window and enveloped his tall and straight black figure, as if he was covered in a layer of cold gauze. His entire body exuded a cold aura, and even the air seemed to have lost all traces of warmth. On the floor, the porcelain was broken into pieces. After a long time, he stiffly lit a cigarette for himself. The end of the cigarette was held between his slender fingers, but he was in no hurry to smoke it. He just let the end of the cigarette burn slowly. At first, the few simple words on the letter almost made him believe that Chi Yi had not received the letter he had sent her. However, it turned out that she had received it. This was because the letter she had sent him was wrapped in the same leather envelope that he had sent her. Chi zuxu¡¯s pitch-black eyes sank deeper. He raised his hand and took a heavy puff from the long cigarette in his hand. His sexy Adam¡¯s apple moved with difficulty. His throat hurt as if someone had cut it with a knife. The smoke made him feel terrible. However, no matter how uncomfortable he felt, it could not overcome the pain in his heart. Was he the one who had been abandoned in the end? But even so, what could he do? He had no reason to comment too much on any of her choices. She should have been the one to choose her own life path. It didn¡¯t matter if she left or stayed. Every man for himself. He, Chi zuxu, did not even know his own future. How could he talk about his future and happiness with her? Chi zuxu stood in front of the window for an unknown period of time until his legs turned stiff and numb and he almost lost his balance. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­?????¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The long river of time slowly passed by. In the blink of an eye, Chi Yi had left Lin city for Los Angeles, United States for nearly half a year. Many things could happen in Lin city in half a year¡¯s time. The third-year high school students successfully graduated and advanced to the next level. Su yunhua had just jumped out of the fire pit of the college entrance examination, but she did not expect herself to jump into another deeper and more terrifying fire pit. She actually stuttered, Pregnant! Looking at the two bright red marks on the pregnancy test, her face instantly turned pale, and the hand holding the pregnancy test trembled even more. That was impossible! It¡¯s impossible. Yun Xiao didn¡¯t believe it. How could she be pregnant? She and Shao moqian took birth control pills every time they had sex. How could she still be pregnant with his child? Yun Xi threw the pregnancy test into the trash can and rushed out of the bathroom. However, she bumped into Shao moqian as soon as she walked out of the bathroom. But Yun Xi¡¯s steps were very hurried, and her head was always lowered, so she didn¡¯t see Shao moqian, who was passing by her, but Shao moqian saw her in a panic. When the two of them passed by each other, Shao moqian reached out and grabbed Yun Xiao¡¯s wrist. Chapter 343 ? 343 She¡¯s actually pregnant?(2) When the two of them passed by each other, Shao moqian reached out and grabbed Yun Xiao¡¯s wrist. ¡°What happened? You¡¯re so flustered!¡± Shao moqian frowned and asked her. When Yun Xi saw him, she was slightly stunned and quickly shook her head. no, it¡¯s nothing, Zhenzhen. ¡°You¡¯re fine?¡± Shao moqian obviously didn¡¯t believe her. He squinted his eyes and looked at her suspiciously. why do you look at me like I¡¯m a ghost? ¡± ¡°In my eyes, how can a ghost be as scary as you?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shao moqian was speechless. He glared at her. su yunhua, will you die if you don¡¯t argue with me for one day? ¡± Yun Xi was silent. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Shao moqian was finally willing to let Yun Xiao go. Upon receiving the order, Yun Xiao hurriedly lowered his head and fled with his tail between his legs. Shao moqian looked at Yun Xiao¡¯s back as she ran away and frowned unhappily. He always felt that this girl was hiding something from him. If he didn¡¯t have to rush for an operation, he would definitely find her and force her to tell him the truth. After Yun Xiao escaped from Shao moqian¡¯s hands, the first thing she did was to return to the director¡¯s office and ask Manli for leave. ¡°Sister Manli, I have something urgent to attend to, so I¡¯d like to take half a day off. Is that okay?¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid that¡¯s not possible.¡± Manli looked at Yun Xiao with an embarrassed expression. you were personally appointed by the director. Without his order, no one can make the decision to approve your leave of absence! ¡°Sister Manli! Sister Manli,¡± Yun Xi massaged her shoulders and massaged her back in an attempt to please her. don¡¯t you have a major operation to perform now? ¡± This surgery will take more than ten hours, and he might not be able to come out when we get off work. Please be kind and make an exception! I really have an emergency, a very, very urgent matter. Yingluo, I¡¯m begging you, Yingluo!¡± ¡°Alright, alright! I¡¯m scared of you!¡± Manli had no choice but to agree with Yun Xi. there won¡¯t be a next time! ¡°Yes! Thank you, sister Manli!¡± As Yun Xiao spoke, he kissed Manli¡¯s face in a nauseating manner. She didn¡¯t even have time to tidy up her desk. She grabbed her bag from the table and rushed out of the hospital. She had to go to the hospital for another blood test. Of course, she could go to any hospital, but not Furen hospital. What if Shao moqian saw her? Therefore, she had to be careful. If she was really pregnant, she had not thought about what to do with the child in her belly. Before she had thought it through, she could not tell anyone about this! Yun Xi took a taxi and hurriedly rushed to the nearest hospital. She queued up to get a number, and after a blood test, she only had to wait for the results. Half an hour later- ¡°You¡¯re pregnant!¡± The doctor said after taking a look at her test results. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yun Xi¡¯s face was pale, and she was still unwilling to believe it. doctor, is this result accurate? ¡± ¡°Of course it is! The HCG value is greater than 750, you must be pregnant! If you don¡¯t want the child, come to the hospital for an ultrasound in a week and prepare for surgery!¡± ¡°Yingluo is.¡± Yun Xi held the results and walked out of the hospital in a daze. She was really pregnant! She was pregnant with Shao moqian¡¯s child? Can I keep this child? Of course, he couldn¡¯t take it! Shao moqian would never allow her to give birth to it! But to make her abort the child, Yingluo For a moment, Yun Xiao was at a loss. She really didn¡¯t know what to do. She wondered if she should tell Shao moqian about this news. Just as she was at a loss, the phone in her pocket suddenly rang. At first, she didn¡¯t hear it when it rang for the first time. It wasn¡¯t until the phone rang for the second and third time that Yun Xiao regained her senses and answered the phone. The call was from Shao moqian. Chapter 344 ? 344 She¡¯s actually pregnant?(3) The call was from Shao moqian. ¡°Where are you?¡± Shao moqian asked her directly over the phone. ¡°Outside Yueyue.¡± Wasn¡¯t this guy in the operating room? Why did he suddenly appear? Yun Xiao felt a little guilty. ¡°Which outside?¡± ¡°Yingluo, what¡¯s the matter?¡± who allowed you to go out?! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yun Xi had a slight headache. Dean Shao, I just happened to have something urgent to deal with, so I made a decision and came out. If you¡¯re not looking for me urgently, I¡¯ll hang up the phone! ¡°I dare you to hang up on me!¡± In the end, all he got in response was a busy tone. ¡°Damn it!¡± Shao moqian cursed on the other end of the phone. Not long ago, he had just entered the operating room, but the patient had an emergency and the operation was postponed. As soon as he came out of the operating room, he caught Yun Xiao immediately. He saw her acting sneakily just now, so she must be hiding something from him. He didn¡¯t expect to find out that she had taken leave as soon as he came out, which made him feel that she was even weirder. Shao moqian continued to call Yun Xiao. At first, Yun Xiao didn¡¯t listen. She was sitting by the flower bed on the street, exposed to the scorching afternoon sun. She was very annoyed. In addition, Shao moqian¡¯s phone kept ringing, which made her even more annoyed. She originally wanted to turn off her phone, but after thinking about it, Yun Xiao still answered the phone. su yunhua, what the hell are you doing? ¡± Over the phone, Shao moqian was yelling. Obviously, the few phone calls just now had completely ignited his temper. ¡°Yueyue, I¡¯m on Linwu Street. Do you want to come over?¡± Yun Xiao didn¡¯t reply to him but only asked him a question. Shao moqian was stunned. Half a second later, ¡± wait! He hung up the phone after he finished speaking. Half an hour later, Shao moqian really found Yun Xiao at the Linwu Street intersection. It was a 30-degree day, but she was sitting on a bench by the street, letting the sun shine on her without any intention of avoiding it. Shao moqian stopped the car at the side, got out of the car, and walked towards her. With his hands on his hips, he squinted his eyes and looked down at her. what are you doing? ¡± I¡¯m basking in the sun!¡± ¡°Yingluo is here?¡± Yun Xiao looked up at him and reached out to Pat the seat beside her. sit. ¡°Sit, my ass!¡± Of course, Shao moqian didn¡¯t sit down. if I sit down, I¡¯ll have to start a fire needle. Do you know the temperature outside? You¡¯re actually sitting here and basking in the sun! Did you burn your brain?¡± As Shao moqian spoke, he reached out his hand and touched Yun Xiao¡¯s forehead. It was really hot. However, it wasn¡¯t a high fever. It was from being roasted by the sun. When he touched it, he was covered in sweat. ¡°If you continue to be roasted like this, you¡¯ll definitely lose a layer of skin! Let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll talk in the car!¡± After Shao moqian finished speaking, he took Yun Xiao¡¯s hand and walked toward his car. Yun Xiao¡¯s small hand was being pulled by his large hand. Her hands were very hot. His hands, however, were cold. The Ice and Fire blended together, but for some reason, it made the two of them feel very comfortable and in sync. There was a strange warm current in their hearts, and they felt warm. Actually, Shao moqian couldn¡¯t remember how long it had been since he held a girl¡¯s hand like this. He had always been a direct person and never liked this kind of intimate and lingering thing with women. However, after trying it out today, he actually felt that it seemed to feel good. Chapter 345 ? 345 You want to marry me?(1) Shao moqian unconsciously held Yun Xiao¡¯s soft little hand. He turned around and looked at Yun Xiao, who was unusually calm, and frowned. what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Is your dad not in good health?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not Yingluo.¡± Yun Xi shook her head. after my father¡¯s surgery, he¡¯s recovering quite well. I haven¡¯t had the chance to thank you properly for this! ¡°Think about how you¡¯re going to thank me!¡± Shao moqian opened the car door for Yun Xi and let her sit in the car. Then, he walked around the car and sat in the driver¡¯s seat. They turned on the air-conditioner, and the cool wind blew in and brushed against their bodies, making them feel much more comfortable. However, he suddenly heard Yun Xiao ask him without rhyme or reason, ¡± ¡°Do you want to get married?¡± ¡°?¡±Shao moqian tilted his head and looked at her in surprise. now? ¡± Yun Xiao bit her lower lip and kept looking at him without answering his question. Shao moqian put an arm on Yun Hua¡¯s back and leaned closer to her. He narrowed his eyes and looked at her calmly. su yunhua, if I¡¯m not wrong, Zhenzhen, are you proposing to me? ¡± Why? You¡¯re really planning to repay me with your body?¡± Huahua. Yun Xiao¡¯s gaze was a little erratic. She was so guilty that she didn¡¯t dare to look at him and only looked out of the car window. something like that! Hearing this, Shao moqian laughed out loud. Then, he leaned his head on the back of the chair and laughed again. ¡°What are you laughing at?¡± Yun Xiao was a little annoyed and glared at him. ¡°Isn¡¯t that funny?¡± Shao moqian raised his eyebrows slightly. Zhenzhen. Yun Xiao bit her lower lip and looked at him without saying a word. Being stared at by her, Shao moqian felt a little uncomfortable. He frowned. are you serious? ¡± ¡°Do I look like I¡¯m joking with you?¡± ¡°Have you really fried your brain? Can we be serious about this?¡± Shao moqian asked her matter-of-factly as he stretched out his cold fingers and turned Yun Hua¡¯s face to face him. su yunhua, you knew about our relationship from the beginning. You wanted to marry me. Do you think it¡¯s possible? ¡± Shao moqian didn¡¯t really treat you as his girlfriend even when you teased me. To be honest, you¡¯re just a bed partner at most! I¡¯m being so direct, do you understand? If you really think you can¡¯t afford to play, then we¡¯ll stop! Let¡¯s stop here, alright?¡± Yun Xi looked at the man in front of her with her watery eyes. She actually knew that he was cold by nature and treated her even more so. She should have been mentally prepared and clear about it, but Hanhan ¡­ Her heart was still filled with thoughts that she shouldn¡¯t have, so when she heard his heartless words, her heart felt as if it had been hit by a heavy hammer. It hurt so much that she almost burst into tears when she took a breath. She said,¡±then let¡¯s stop here!¡± Director Shao, I want to resign, Yingluo.¡± After saying this, Yun Xiao¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help turning red. Shao moqian furrowed his brows and looked at her deeply. okay. He agreed! ¡°Thank you, Yingluo.¡± Yun Xiao¡¯s voice was already hoarse. She pushed the door open, got out of the car, and left without stopping. Through the glass window, Shao moqian looked at Yun Xiao¡¯s back as he left, but for some reason, he felt a pain in his heart. Was it over between them? They hadn¡¯t even started yet! Shao moqian fretfully took out a cigarette from the storage box, lit it up, and took a few puffs. The strong smell of tobacco made him feel more and more irritable and uneasy. Chapter 346 ? 346 You want to marry me (2) The next day, Yun Xi asked Manli to hand her resignation letter to Shao moqian. ¡°Where is she?¡± For some reason, Shao moqian felt a little irritated when he saw the resignation letter she presented. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Manli told the truth. she asked me to send her resignation letter to you, and then she left without saying anything! Shao moqian frowned and threw her resignation letter to the side with a displeased look. He waved at Manli and said, ¡± get out! ¡°Yes!¡± Manli left. With a cigarette in his mouth, Shao moqian leaned against the French window and looked down at the familiar figure below. It was su yunhua. She walked out of the hospital without looking back. She had no intention of reminiscing. ¡°You¡¯re heartless!¡± Shao moqian cursed under his breath. She lowered her head and took a deep puff of the cigarette in her hand, letting out a breath of depression. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Because of the child in her stomach, Yun Xiao had to make several trips to the hospital. Every time she wanted to abort the child, she would give up in the end. She couldn¡¯t bear to do it at all. She held the surgery schedule and stood outside the operating room. She looked at the pregnant women who were waiting for abortion lining up for surgery, but she leaned against the wall outside, not daring to enter. Although Shao moqian had no feelings for her, she had to admit that she had long put her brother moqian in her heart. Now, she was really reluctant to abort his child. Moreover, it was an innocent child. ¡°Su yunhua!¡± Inside, the nurse called out to her. ¡°Su yunhua? Is su yunhua here?¡± When no one answered, the nurse inside called out a few more times. However, Yun Xiao felt that every call was like a death knell that hell was ringing for the child in her womb. She ran out of the hospital as fast as she could. She wanted this child! Since he had already come, why not accept it peacefully? However, if her parents knew that she was pregnant with Shao moqian¡¯s child and that she was planning to give birth to it, they would definitely not allow it, especially when her father¡¯s illness had just improved. She definitely could not make him angry easily. In the end, Yun Xiao thought of a way to go to another place. She used the excuse of going abroad to study to secretly give birth to the child alone. By that time, the child would have already come to this world, and it would be useless for the parents to stop her. Yun Xiao made up his mind! A month later- Su yunhua had resigned for almost a month. In this month, Shao moqian had not seen her once, not even a phone call. That night, he had just finished a major operation, and it was already two in the morning. He sat on the resting chair outside the operating room for a short rest. The corridor was a little quiet, but he didn¡¯t know if it was because he was too tired and the space was empty, but his mind was suddenly filled with the stinky girl who had disappeared for a whole month. He couldn¡¯t hold it in and took out his phone to call her. In the end, to his surprise, the phone had been cut off! Did she change her number? ¡°Damn it!!¡± This woman was really ruthless! He broke it without any hesitation! ¡°Alright! Su yunhua, you¡¯ve grown up!¡± Shao moqian was extremely annoyed. stupid girl, you¡¯re so heartless! If you have the guts, then don¡¯t ever appear in front of this young master again!¡± At that time, Shao moqian had just casually scolded her. He did not expect that this heartless brat would really leave for a few years. Chapter 347 ? 347 Five years later (1) ¨C Five years later. Chi Yi had stayed in the United States for five whole years. Lu liye had been with her for five years in the United States. Soon, the two of them would return to China. Lu liye¡¯s reason for returning to the country was that he wanted to go back and be the heir of the Lu family. Chi Yi had returned to the country because the old lady¡¯s health had been deteriorating recently. It was time for her to return and fulfill her filial duties. The two of them lay on the grass quietly, their heads touching in a straight line. The silver moonlight seeped down from the sky and fell on the two of them, as if they were covered with a layer of silver gauze. Neither of them was in a hurry to speak. They just quietly looked at the brilliant Milky Way in the sky, each deep in thought. All of a sudden, Lu liye flipped over and lowered his head. His burning gaze was fixed on Chi Yi¡¯s beautiful little face. His gaze was so deep that it was as if he wanted to look at Chi Yi into his bones. Chi Yi panicked for no reason when he suddenly stared at her. She heard him speak in a low voice,¡±This Lord doesn¡¯t want you to go back and whine.¡± ¡°?¡±She blinked and looked at him in confusion. ¡°Chi Yi-¡± Lu liye suddenly called out her name in a serious tone. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Be my girlfriend!¡± Lu liye¡¯s voice was completely hoarse, and his sexy Adam¡¯s apple moved with difficulty. I know that I may not be worthy of you, but I¡¯m willing to use the remaining few decades of my life to atone for my sins! I promise that in the future, I will only love you, my Qianqian.¡± Lu liye had been by Chi Yi¡¯s side for so many years, but he had never thought of confessing to her, much less taking her for himself. That was because even the flamboyant and unruly young master Lu was afraid of Yingying. He was afraid that once they returned to the country, this girl would no longer be his! Chi Yi¡¯s eyes widened as she stared blankly at Lu liye, who was professing his love for her. There was an indescribable feeling in her heart. Was it heartache? Was it guilt? There were all kinds of feelings. ¡°I¡¯m Yingying!¡± Chi Yi could not answer. She really did not know how to answer him. Should she agree? Still refuse, Yingluo. Agree? However, there was clearly another man in her heart, even though she had tried very hard to forget him. Rejected? Facing him like this, how could she say words that would hurt him? Chi Yi was really in a dilemma. ¡°If you don¡¯t say anything, I¡¯ll take it that you¡¯ve agreed to Yingluo.¡± ¡°But Yingluo¡± ¡°I know that you have another man in your heart, but it doesn¡¯t matter. First come, first served. However, in the days to come, this young master will do my best to kick him out of your heart!¡± Chi Yi was a little moved. Her eyes were red, but she still asked him truthfully, ¡± ¡°What if I don¡¯t succeed in kicking him out of my heart in the end?¡± Lu liye paused for a moment and his gaze on her became deeper. After a while, he said, ¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll take the initiative to back out and return your place in your heart to him, Yingluo.¡± Chi Yi could not hold it in any longer as hot tears gushed out of her eyes. Lu liye, when did you become so silly? ¡± she asked. ¡°After meeting you, I¡¯m no longer who I used to be, Yingluo¡± Lu liye said honestly. Because he had met her, he had been serious, changed, sad, heartbroken, and silly. Because of her, young master Lu, who had always been unrestrained and frivolous in dealing with people, had experienced all the hardships of life for the first time. Chapter 348 ? 348 Five years later (2) Chi family¡¯s old residence. On the dining table- It was a family gathering that was held once a week, but the old conversation was always brought up. third brother, you¡¯re already 33 years old. Shouldn¡¯t you seriously consider getting married and having children? ¡± Old Mrs. Han said worriedly, ¡± these old bones of mine can¡¯t hold on for much longer. The person I¡¯m most worried about right now is you. Look at you, why don¡¯t you listen to my advice! Isn¡¯t it just marrying a wife? Is it really that difficult?¡± ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. With your body, I don¡¯t think it¡¯ll be a problem for you to live over a hundred years! As for my marriage, I have my own plans.¡± Clearly, Chi zuxu did not wish to dwell on this issue. ¡°If you knew what you were doing, you wouldn¡¯t have dragged it out until now!¡± The old lady frowned unhappily. I really don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking! When you were with little fourth, you still wanted to hook up with that Qin guy. In the end, after little fourth left, you broke up with that Qin guy! But it¡¯s good that you broke up with her. I will never allow you to marry that kind of woman!¡± ¡°Mom, there¡¯s no need to bring up old things.¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s expression remained unchanged as he replied indifferently. The old lady gave her son a meaningful look and asked, ¡± ¡°You really don¡¯t care about the past?¡± ¡°Do you think your son is such a sentimental person?¡± ¡°Ha!¡± The old lady laughed awkwardly and did not know what she meant. She paused for a moment before saying, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as you don¡¯t mind. Xiao si ¡®er is preparing to come back Yingluo.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s dark eyes darkened when he heard that. when? ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be in Yueyue next Wednesday.¡± ¡°Yingluo, yes.¡± Chi zuxu could only feel his chest heaving up and down violently. ¡°Her mother told me yesterday that the little girl has a boyfriend.¡± ¡°What?¡± A look of realization flashed across his face. After a long while, he nodded. come to think of it, she¡¯s also at the age where she should get a boyfriend, Huahua. The old lady looked at her son with a profound look and did not answer. After a while, he asked, ¡± ¡°Did her parents help her? How¡¯s his character?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Now you¡¯re concerned about her?¡± ¡°Is it strange for an uncle to show concern for his little niece?¡± ¡°Hypocrite!¡± The old lady cursed before telling him about Chi Yi¡¯s boyfriend¡¯s situation. little fourth¡¯s boyfriend is the son of the Lu family. He¡¯s her classmate in high school and the one who went to United States with her. I heard from zhonglei that he¡¯s really good to little fourth! The young master of the Lu family? Lu liye? Chi zuxu¡¯s pitch-black eyes deepened as he furrowed his brows, feeling a little suffocated. Unexpectedly, after so many twists and turns, the two of them ended up together! ¡°Mom, I¡¯m full. You can eat slowly.¡± With that, Chi zuxu stood up and walked out with heavy steps, leaning on a red wooden cane. He didn¡¯t walk fast because of the inconvenience of his left leg. In the past five years, he had experienced total paralysis and pain. He had been paralyzed in bed for nearly half a year. Now, he could walk with a crutch. To him, it was already a great blessing from the heavens. ¡°Hey! You haven¡¯t given me an answer about finding a girlfriend yet!¡± The old lady shouted at his back. Chi zuxu¡¯s footsteps paused slightly. Without turning his head, he only said, ¡± ¡°You make the arrangements!¡± In other words, he agreed to meet the rich young ladies she had arranged for him? The old lady sighed softly. and you said you didn¡¯t care! A dead duck¡¯s mouth is stubborn!¡± He had just been so insistent on this matter, but now that he heard that the little girl had a boyfriend, he was willing to let her do whatever she wanted! Chapter 349 ? 349 After five years III Wednesday- Chi Yi had flown back from the United States with her parents. The moment the black luxury Bentley drove into the house, the Butler shouted excitedly from outside, ¡± ¡°Old lady, eldest young master and the rest are back! I¡¯m back ¡­¡± quick, quick, quick, help me out for a walk. old Mrs. Han was overjoyed. Chi Yunlin quickly came over to help her mother and helped her out. mom, don¡¯t worry. She¡¯s already back. Why are you still so anxious? ¡± ¡°How can I not be anxious? how many years has it been since I last saw my precious granddaughter?¡± As the old lady was speaking, she saw Chi Yi flying in from outside, carrying large and small bags of gift boxes. She plunged headfirst into her grandmother¡¯s arms. grandma!! I¡¯ve really missed you to death ¡­¡± quick, quick, quick, let me see. I haven¡¯t seen you for a few years, and you¡¯ve changed. Women really change eighteen times, and you¡¯re getting more and more beautiful, Yingluo. The old lady held Chi Yi¡¯s hand and carefully sized her up from head to toe. Her weathered palm affectionately caressed the soft, curly hair that fell on Chi Yi¡¯s shoulder. Her eyes could not help but tear up as she sighed in relief, ¡± ¡°You¡¯ve really grown taller, and you¡¯re becoming more and more beautiful, Zhenzhen.¡± ¡°Grandma, why are you crying all of a sudden?¡± Chi Yi¡¯s heart ached at the sight of her grandmother¡¯s reddened eyes and she almost burst into tears as well. ¡°Your grandmother missed you so much!¡± Chi Yunlin quickly handed them tissues. if you don¡¯t come back, your grandma is afraid that she won¡¯t be able to see you again, Yueyue. ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Chi Yi apologized as she wiped her grandmother¡¯s tears away. I¡¯m unfilial! I shouldn¡¯t have! I¡¯m back this time to stay by your side and won¡¯t go anywhere, Yingluo.¡± mom, don¡¯t cry anymore. You¡¯ll hurt your body if you cry. as soon as Chi zhonglei came in, he quickly went up to persuade his mother. ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯m not crying. I thought I was a child! I¡¯m so happy, why are you saying sorry! ¡°Silly girl.¡± The old lady reached out and wiped the remaining tears from the corner of her eyes. In fact, everyone knew that it was not that Chi Yi did not want to return, but that she did not dare to. Back then, she had left this place with a broken heart. To her, this family was a curse, a nightmare. Only after she had broken this demon in her heart did she dare to come back and face everything in the past. Now that she was back, it proved that the scar in her heart had almost been healed. ¡°Alright, you must be starving! Hurry up and wash your hands, it¡¯s time to eat!¡± The old lady gathered everyone into the dining room. Only then did Chi zhonglei realize that someone was missing. mom, where¡¯s third brother? Aren¡¯t you going to wait for him to come back before we start eating?¡± Chi Yi was at the dining table with her mother, arranging the utensils. When she heard her father¡¯s question, her hands, which were setting up the utensils, paused for a moment. A different kind of emotion flashed across her eyes, but it quickly returned to normal. There was no longer any change in her expression, as if that second earlier had just been an illusion. ¡°He¡¯s busy! He said he could come back, but he went on a business trip this morning. Alright, let¡¯s not care about him anymore. Let¡¯s eat, let¡¯s eat!¡± The family sat around the square wooden table in an orderly manner and chatted happily. In the end, they all shifted the topic to Chi Yi. ¡°Xiao si ¡®er, do you have any good ideas about your job? Is there a company that you want to go to? If you haven¡¯t thought about it, you can stay in our company! Let your little uncle take care of you, it won¡¯t be so hard to work.¡± Chapter 350 ? 350 After five years IV ¡°Xiao si ¡®er, do you have any good ideas about your job? Is there a company that you want to go to? If you haven¡¯t thought about it, you can stay in our company! Let your little uncle take care of you, it won¡¯t be so hard to work.¡± The old lady suggested. Chi Yi was stunned for half a second before she bit on the tip of her chopsticks and smiled. grandma, you don¡¯t have to worry about my job. I¡¯ve already found a job. I¡¯m an editor at a magazine agency. It¡¯s not that tiring to work on a daily basis, and the pay is quite good too. I plan to give it a try and see how it goes! The old lady nodded and sighed with relief. ¡°Our family¡¯s little girl has grown up now and has her own opinions! Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you. Do whatever you want to do! As long as you¡¯re happy, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Thank you, grandma.¡± ¡°Then the problem with work has been solved. When do you plan to bring your boyfriend home for us to see?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± At the mention of Lu liye, Chi Yi felt a little embarrassed. In fact, she did not expect that the two words ¡®Lu liye¡¯ would end up being linked to the term ¡®boyfriend¡¯. She was still not used to it. Biting on the ends of her chopsticks, she blushed shyly and said, ¡± ¡°If there¡¯s a chance, I¡¯ll bring him back for Grandpa and Grandma to see.¡± ¡°Yingluo, yes, she¡¯s fine!¡± The old lady was elated. once your marriage is settled, the weight in my heart will be lifted by half! ¡°Grandma, half of the stone in your heart has already been lifted, why don¡¯t you let it all go? It¡¯s so hard to live with it in my heart every day! you have to be more at ease, ¡± Chi Yi consoled the old lady sensibly. ¡°If the stone in my heart could really be put down, would I let it hang in the air?¡± ¡°Your grandma is so worried about your third uncle¡¯s marriage that she¡¯s almost breaking her heart!¡± Chi Yunlin interjected. ¡°Third brother hasn¡¯t decided yet?¡± Hearing this, Lin Yunyan followed up. Chi Yi did not utter a word and continued eating with her head lowered. ¡°I haven¡¯t found one yet! He was simply a workaholic now. All he did was work! In his eyes, women are no different from rocks.¡± As Chi Yunlin said this, she couldn¡¯t help but take another look at Chi Yi. Receiving her aunt¡¯s meaningful gaze, Chi Yi hurriedly lowered her head and pretended to focus on her food. Xiaosi, Yingluo, ¡± Chi Yunlin suddenly called her. ¡°What?¡± Chi Yi had no choice but to lift her head and look at her. third brother should listen to you the most. When you see him one day, help your grandma persuade him! Stunned for a moment, the expression on Chi Yi¡¯s face stiffened slightly, but she quickly returned to normal. She smiled, nodded, and generously agreed, ¡± ¡°Alright! If I see him, I¡¯ll definitely help grandma teach him a lesson! However, I can¡¯t guarantee that he won¡¯t listen to me!¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine if you say it, he¡¯ll listen!¡± Chi Yunlin knew very well that the reason why third brother refused to get a girlfriend was because he couldn¡¯t get over fourth brother. Therefore, only fourth brother could help him solve this problem. Chi Yi lowered her head and continued eating. It was clearly a table full of delicious food, but in the end, she was distracted as she ate. All her thoughts could not help but fly to a certain man. So, in the end, he did not get together with that woman called Qin Shuyu? [ alright, we should meet tomorrow! ] [ looking forward ] Chapter 351 ? 351 Meeting again after five years (1) Chi Yi had not seen her uncle in the month since she returned to the country. Usually, it was either her or him who was busy. This was good. If they didn¡¯t meet, it would save the two of them from awkwardness. To be honest, she had not thought of what to say to him after their meeting. Was she really going to ask him why he had not found a girlfriend yet? That would be too strange. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Chi Yi was working in a magazine agency called ¡®mango¡¯. This magazine agency was one of the best in the country. Although Chi Yi had just returned from studying abroad, she was still unfamiliar with the domestic entertainment business. Therefore, she was temporarily under the supervision of Coco, the Deputy editor of the editorial department. On this day, Coco walked out of the chief editor¡¯s office with a stack of documents in his hands. The moment he saw Chi Yi, he could not help but present his treasure to her, ¡± ¡°Chi Yi, you¡¯re going to die of happiness this time! The chief editor just said that I have to take you to interview a Very Big Shot in the business world!¡± ¡°A Big Shot?¡± who? ¡± she asked suspiciously. ¡°Chi zuxu!¡± Coco spoke to her in a smug, uplifted tone. ¡°¡­¡­¡± He? Chi Yi was taken aback. ¡°You just returned to the country, so it¡¯s normal that you don¡¯t know him! However, if you see him in person, you won¡¯t be so calm!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi Yi¡¯s mind was in a daze. ¡°Come, I¡¯ll show you his photo!¡± As he spoke, he spread out a Business Magazine on Chi Yi¡¯s desk and enthusiastically introduced this extraordinary Big Shot to her. ¡°Handsome, right? Do you know what the name ¡®Chi zuxu¡¯ means?¡± Chi Yi¡¯s heart ached involuntarily as she looked at the mature man with an extraordinary beauty and a gentle temperament in the magazine. She even found it difficult to breathe. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You¡¯ve just seen his photo and you¡¯re already in a daze?¡± Coco teased her before continuing, ¡± Chi zuxu, the third young master of the Chi family, the sole heir to the famous Chi group in the business world. He¡¯s only 33 years old, but he already has hundreds of billions in assets. Most importantly, he¡¯s still single and doesn¡¯t even have a rumored partner. He¡¯s a super golden Bachelor!! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Coco suddenly changed the topic. however, no matter how good he is, no one is perfect. Don¡¯t be fooled by his looks, good figure, and rich physique. His legs aren¡¯t in good condition, Yingluo. ¡°Your legs are not good?¡± what do you mean? ¡± asked Chi Yi, startled. ¡°It happened the year before last. I heard it was a car accident. He injured one of his legs and now he has to use his hands to walk. But even so, it doesn¡¯t affect his handsomeness at all! Every time he appears, that calm temperament simply makes women unable to control themselves!¡± As Coco spoke, he couldn¡¯t help but drool. ¡°A car accident?¡± Chi Yi was shocked. Why had she never heard of such a serious matter? Was it his parents and grandparents who were deliberately hiding the truth? Right! So what if she knew? What could she do for him? What did he need her to do for him? He didn¡¯t need anything at all! ¡°I¡¯m not sure either. Anyway, it¡¯s been announced to the public that it was a car accident, but how can we, ordinary people, know if it¡¯s true or not? But what¡¯s most depressing is that this Big Shot is too cold and arrogant. He¡¯s never accepted any interviews from any magazine, and even top magazines like us can¡¯t get him on our side!¡± Chapter 352 ? 352 Meeting again after five years (2) ¡°I¡¯m not sure either. Anyway, it¡¯s been announced to the public that it was a car accident, but how can we, ordinary people, know if it¡¯s true or not? But what¡¯s most depressing is that this Big Shot is too cold and arrogant. He¡¯s never accepted any interviews from any magazine, and even top magazines like us can¡¯t get him!¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Chi Yi raised her brows indifferently. since you can¡¯t get a date, then don¡¯t! We don¡¯t have to interview him, right?¡± ¡°That won¡¯t do! Interviewing him and interviewing others will have two different effects. If we really manage to get him to come along, once the interview is out, our magazine¡¯s brand effect will immediately increase by several levels! It wasn¡¯t impossible for him to directly jump to the first place! It¡¯s not easy to be a paper media company now. The higher-ups probably want to get this order and get a capital injection from the limelight company! Therefore, we must get President Chi! Alright, alright, I won¡¯t talk nonsense with you anymore. Quickly go online and search for her on Baidu a few more times. I¡¯ll go and try to arrange a date with her Secretary.¡± ¡°Yingluo, yes.¡± Chi Yi did not tell her assistant that she had actually memorized all the entries in Chi zuxu¡¯s Baidu Encyclopedia by heart five years ago. It was only later on that she deliberately avoided searching for any news about him on the internet. That was why she was not even aware of such a major incident as him getting into a car accident and injuring his leg. She turned on the search engine and quickly typed a line of words into the search bar: Chi zuxu¡¯s car accident. Soon, thousands of news articles about his car accident appeared on the search engine. However, when she clicked on them, she realized that none of them had detailed coverage of the car accident. There were even media outlets that were skeptical about the car accident. Chi Yi read it for nearly half an hour before she closed the web page and exited the news. Chi Yi thought that five years would be enough for her to completely get rid of this man from her heart. Unexpectedly, after five years, when she heard news about him, her calm heart still could not help but ripple. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Chi group ¡­ I¡¯m sorry, but our President Chi does not accept any magazine interviews. Thank you! Linda refused him politely on the phone. ¡°Miss Linda, please make an exception! As you know, mango is also well-known in the magazine industry. Although it can¡¯t be said to match President Chi¡¯s identity, it¡¯s not to the extent of causing a loss to President Chi¡¯s noble identity! Can you please reconsider?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, we don¡¯t need to consider anything! Thank you!¡± Linda said and hung up the phone. What a headache! She got up and went to the water dispenser to get herself some water. At the same time, she grumbled, ¡± ¡°Special Assistant Shi, can you talk to our President Chi? Just look at how passionate these magazine publishers are! They call me at least 20 times every day, so much so that I¡¯m too embarrassed to reject them!¡± ¡°You can still be embarrassed? That¡¯s really rare!¡± Shi Rong teased her as she sipped the hot coffee in her cup. ¡°Then, why don¡¯t you come next time?¡± ¡°Deal! Next time, call me and I¡¯ll settle it for you!¡± ¡°Alright! Thank you, Special Assistant Shi!¡± On the other hand, at the MANGO Magazine Press- Coco slammed the phone in a Huff. these secretaries are so annoying. They won¡¯t let go no matter what! It¡¯s really useless even if your mouth is worn out! Chi Yi, help me make this call. Let me rest and have a cup of tea first, then we¡¯ll talk about this, ran ran.¡± Chapter 353 ? 353 Meeting again after five years III Coco slammed the phone in a Huff. these secretaries are so annoying. They won¡¯t let go no matter what! It¡¯s really useless even if your mouth is worn out! Chi Yi, help me make this call. Let me rest and have a cup of tea first, then we¡¯ll talk about this, ran ran.¡± ¡°Yingluo.¡± Chi Yi agreed. Coco placed the phone number on Chi Yi¡¯s desk and patted her shoulder seriously. Chi Yi, it¡¯s all up to you now. I¡¯m going to drink some tea and quench my thirst! Coco carried the cup to the pantry. She glanced at the phone number on the post-it note and hesitated for a few seconds before she dialed it. On the other end, the call was picked up after a short while. Hello, Miss Linda, I¡¯m chi Yi, the editor of MANGO magazine. Mango sincerely wants to invite boss Chi for an exclusive interview. We hope that Miss Linda will consider it again. We are really very sincere. ¡°Chi Yi? Little Miss?¡± What surprised her was that the person on the other end of the line was not Secretary Linda, but Chi zuxu¡¯s personal assistant, Shi Rong. Her grip on the microphone tightened. After a moment of silence, she finally replied, ¡± uncle Shi Rong, it¡¯s me. ¡°You¡¯re back? When did you come back? Does President Chi know? Why didn¡¯t I hear him mention it before?¡± Shi Rong seemed quite happy over the phone. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve been back for almost a month, Yingluo.¡± ¡°You¡¯re working at MANGO now?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± She nodded and continued, ¡± uncle Shi Rong, the first job I received at ¡®MANGO¡¯ was to make an appointment with President Chi. Um, can you help me make an exception? ¡± ¡°Of course you can!¡± Shi Rong agreed immediately. wait a moment, I¡¯ll go check on President Chi¡¯s schedule. ¡°Alright, thank you!¡± Chi Yi waited on the phone for a while before Shi Rong replied, ¡± Little Miss, I¡¯ve taken a look just now. Director Chi¡¯s schedule for the next half a month is quite full, but I was afraid that you¡¯d be anxious to wait, so I thought of a way to make time for you. Let¡¯s do it at three O ¡®clock tomorrow afternoon! What do you think?¡± ¡°Deal! We¡¯re fine with any time, thank you, uncle Shi Rong!¡± alright, it¡¯s a deal then. See you tomorrow. ¡°See you tomorrow!¡± As soon as she hung up, Coco walked in with a cup of hot tea and asked, ¡± ¡°How is it? Did you reject me without saying a word? It¡¯s okay, you don¡¯t have to be discouraged. You¡¯ll get used to it after listening to it a few more times. After you get used to it, you¡¯ll naturally be more thick-skinned and won¡¯t feel embarrassed next time.¡± Coco consoled her kindly. ¡°Sister Coco, Qianqian and her team have agreed.¡± ¡°What?¡± Coco could not believe what he had just heard as he stared at her in shock. ¡°Yingluo, yes.¡± Not wanting to reveal her relationship with the man and hoping that her colleagues would not judge her based on that, she merely said, ¡± they said that they were very interested in our magazine, so they agreed and asked us to come over at 3 p.m. Tomorrow. ¡°Really?¡± Coco¡¯s face lit up and he hugged her excitedly. what did I say? You have to coax and pester such a Big Shot. If it weren¡¯t for my dozens of good calls, how could you have settled her so easily now?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hehe. Chi Yi merely smiled without saying a word. ¡°Aiya! I¡¯m so excited now, I can finally get close to my dream man! This is like a dream!¡± Coco was infatuated again. She was elated, but Chi Yi was not as relaxed as she was. Tomorrow afternoon at 3 pm In Chi Yi¡¯s eyes, this was a form of torture, but it was not enough. Chapter 354 ? 354 Meeting again after five years IV The next day- Shi Rong stood beside Chi zuxu with a tablet in hand and reported the afternoon¡¯s schedule to him. director Chi, I¡¯ve made an appointment with someone from MANGO magazine for an exclusive interview at three in the afternoon. The interview will last for an hour. ¡°Magazine agency?¡± Chi zuxu knitted his brows and shot Shi Rong a cold, threatening look. if I remember correctly, I seem to have specially reminded you that I won¡¯t accept any media interviews, including magazine interviews! ¡°Yes! I¡¯ve naturally kept President Chi¡¯s words in mind, but I really don¡¯t dare to reject this magazine agency, because the person who called to invite me was none other than miss Chi Yi, Wanwan.¡± Chi zuxu was stunned for a few seconds when he heard that. His deep eyes flashed with complex emotions that one could not fathom. After a long while, he said coldly, ¡± call him and reject the invitation. His tone was irrefutable, and there was no room for negotiation. but ¡­ Shi Rong still wanted to fight for her. ¡°This is an order!¡± ¡°Zhenzhen is!¡± If his BOSS gave an order, he would not dare to disobey unless he lost his job! Shi Rong only felt a little guilty towards Chi Yi. She had promised to help her complete this mission, but in the end, she had made her happy for nothing. However, Shi Rong had no other choice but to bite the bullet and give his niece a call. The call went through very quickly. ¡°Little Miss.¡± ¡°Uncle Shi Rong?¡± She was a little surprised. Why would he call her at this time? When Chi zuxu, who was sitting in his work chair, heard Shi Rong calling for his niece, a different emotion flashed across his cold face. He furrowed his brows and heard Shi Rong stutter, ¡± well, Little Miss, I¡¯m really sorry. Just now, our President Chi said Wanwan. Unexpectedly, before Shi Rong could finish her sentence, Chi zuxu snatched her phone away and hung up the call without a word. ¡°This bi an ¡­¡± Shi Rong didn¡¯t understand. Chi zuxu threw his phone on the table with a cold expression. half an hour. He pursed his thin lips and made a concession. ¡°What?¡± At first, Shi Rong didn¡¯t quite understand the meaning of this sentence. After being stunned for a few seconds, she finally understood. It turned out that President Chi had made concessions to Little Miss and agreed to this interview. However, the duration of the interview had been changed from an hour to half an hour. This was already very good! ¡°Thank you, President Chi!¡± Shi Rong thanked him and left Chi zuxu¡¯s office. Chi zuxu¡¯s tall figure sank into his work chair. He reached out and pulled out a long cigarette from the cigarette box on the table. He held it in his mouth and lit it. He took a deep puff and exhaled a thick smoke ring, blurring his deep eyes. When he heard news about her, his usually calm heart would inexplicably stir up wave after wave, unable to calm down for a long time. It was like this five years ago. It was still the same after five years! Chi Yi held the microphone in her hand and did not come back to her senses for a long time. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Why did he hang up the phone before he could even finish his sentence? Chi Yi could not figure it out, nor did she know what Shi Rong wanted to say to her over the phone. He seemed to have mentioned Chi zuxu just now, right? Forget it, forget it. She shook her head and hung up. She didn¡¯t care about him anymore. If there was really something important, he would call her again. Besides, they were going to meet later, so it wouldn¡¯t be too late to ask when they got there. Chapter 355 ? 355 Meeting again after five years v 2:30 in the afternoon- Chi Yi and Coco appeared in the Chi group¡¯s building. Oh my God, Yingluo¡¯s building is too luxurious. Isn¡¯t it too high-end, classy, and classy? ¡± The moment Coco entered the building, he gasped in surprise. He craned his neck like a Granny Liu entering a Grand View Garden and kept looking around. Excitedly, he tugged at Chi Yi and shouted, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never seen such a fancy office building in my life! Sure enough, big corporations were different. They exuded the aura of the upper class everywhere! Hey, Chi Yi, why are you always so calm when you see something? I wonder if I¡¯ve seen such a high-end office building before?¡± Wanwan. Chi Yi only gave her a perfunctory smile and did not respond to her. ¡°You¡¯re right! You¡¯ve returned from overseas, what haven¡¯t you seen?¡± As the two of them were talking, they suddenly saw Shi Rong leading two subordinates and quickly walking over to them. ¡°Little Yingying.¡± Just as he was about to call her ¡®Little Miss¡¯ respectfully, he received a look of rejection from her in the next second. Understanding her intention, he quickly changed his words and reached out to shake her hand with a smile.¡±This must be pool, right?¡± Hello, assistant Shi! Chi Yi politely shook hands with her. ¡°COCO?¡±Shi Rong hurriedly shook Coco¡¯s hand. nice to meet you! Coco was overwhelmed by the unexpected favor. That was because she had never expected that she and Chi Yi would be personally received by Shi Rong¡¯s Special Assistant. This man was simply too unbelievable! ¡°Special Assistant Shi Xuanji, it should be our honor!¡± Coco hurriedly shook hands with Shi Rong. Shi Rong brought the two of them to a small reception room on the 36th floor and had the company¡¯s receptionist pour them a cup of tea each. the two of you, President Chi is still in a meeting. There are still about 15 minutes before the meeting ends. Please wait for a while. ¡°Not long, not long! It should be! It¡¯s not time yet!¡± Coco waved his hands in response. Shi Rong smiled. alright. Please make some preparations. I still have some urgent matters to attend to, so I¡¯ll take my leave first. ¡°Assistant Shi, hurry up and get back to work! I¡¯m really troubling you!¡± Coco was overwhelmed by the favor. ¡°It¡¯s only natural!¡± Shi Rong smiled elegantly and nodded at Chi Yi before leaving the reception room. ¡°Heavens! Chi Yi, I really didn¡¯t expect our magazine agency to have such a big reputation. Did you see that? That person just now was president Chi¡¯s personal assistant, he actually came down to the first floor to pick us up! How big of a face do you have to have to be to receive such treatment? I¡¯m just dreaming!¡± ¡°You¡¯re exaggerating,¡± Chi Yi merely looked at the time on her wrist calmly. There were only 20 minutes left until 3 in the afternoon. ¡°You! You don¡¯t even know what ¡®Chi zuxu¡¯ means, which is why you think I¡¯m exaggerating!¡± ¡°Yingluo, yes.¡± Chi Yi lowered her head and calmly looked at the manuscript in her hands. It was filled with questions she would ask the man later. Chi Yi, tell me, how can you be so calm? ¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Was she calm? She was probably only calm on the surface! As Coco couldn¡¯t see through her heart, he didn¡¯t know that her calm exterior was just a cover for her uneasiness! At this moment, she suddenly heard a receptionist at the door softly remind her, ¡± President Chi is here! In the reception room, the two of them were stunned at the same time. Chapter 356 ? 356 Meeting again after five years vi At this moment, she suddenly heard a receptionist at the door softly remind her, ¡± President Chi is here! In the reception room, the two of them were stunned at the same time. Coco was the first to react and hurriedly stood up. Seeing that Chi Yi was still sitting there in a daze, she hurriedly tugged at her. quick, get up! Only then did Chi Yi react and hurriedly stood up. She subconsciously fiddled with the long hair on her forehead to hide the hesitation and anxiety in her heart at this moment. The sound of slow footsteps came closer. Chi Yi subconsciously looked at the mahogany door that was slowly being pushed open in a daze. Chi zuxu, who was surrounded by people, walked in unhurriedly from the outside like a proud Son of Heaven. He was dressed in a dark-colored suit and exuded a unique charm that only mature men had. His deep eyes were like a thousand-year-old well, with a faint and mysterious color. He only glanced at them lightly, but the royal and noble temperament had already flowed out without hiding. There was no doubt that this man, from the moment he appeared, was there to create pressure for everyone! In the next second, his gaze fell on Chi Yi and he began to tease her. At that moment, their eyes met. Chi Yi had an illusion that he could easily drain all her energy with just one look. However, he only took a glance at it and then looked away indifferently. There was no ripple in his deep eyes, as if there was not even a trace of hesitation. It was as if meeting her again would not stir up any waves in his heart. ¡°Red mist pond, director Chi!¡± Coco was so excited that he looked like a love-struck fan. He shyly extended his right hand to Chi zuxu. I¡¯m Coco, the Deputy editor of MANGO. I¡¯m very, very honored to be able to interview you! The man curled his lips in a distant manner and extended his right hand to shake hers. This is my subordinate, Chi Yi! Coco politely introduced his niece to the man. Chi zuxu¡¯s cold gaze returned to Chi Yi. He stared at her with a heavy and oppressive gaze that almost made her breathless. She stealthily let out a sigh of relief and gave him a formal smile before extending her right hand to him. Hello, CEO Chi! It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you.¡± No one knew how much courage she needed to reach out her right hand to him so calmly and say ¡®Hello¡¯ to him in such a calm manner. Chi zuxu¡¯s gaze landed on Chi Yi with a deeper understanding. Five years wasted She had been gone for five whole years. For the past five years, it was as if she had completely disappeared from his world. No matter how much he allowed the media to spread the news of his car accident, she could turn a blind eye to it and not ask about it, Wanwan. Her misdeeds were enough to convince him to forget about this woman completely! His gaze fell on Chi Yi¡¯s outstretched right hand, but he ignored it and only indifferently opened his thin lips. ¡°Let¡¯s start the interview.¡± He calmly sat down on the single sofa chair behind him. Chi Yi was left standing there awkwardly with her hands outstretched, not knowing what to do. However, she quickly reacted and retracted her hand. She sat back on the sofa, and there was no expression on her fair face. When did that little girl who always showed her emotions on her face in front of him learn to wear a mask? Chi zuxu had the urge to tear off the mask on her face! Chapter 357 ? 357 Meeting again after five years (7) Coco was in charge of asking questions while Chi Yi was in charge of taking notes. ¡°Hello, President Chi. Can I be concerned about your personal love life first? This is the question that thousands of single girls are most concerned about!¡± The moment Coco said that, her calm heart could not help but stir. ¡°Go ahead,¡± Big Boss Chi agreed. Coco smiled. you¡¯re still single and don¡¯t even have a scandal partner. Everyone can¡¯t help but wonder if CEO Chi actually had someone in her heart a long time ago. Does CEO Chi have a woman he loves?¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t!¡± Chi zuxu answered without any hesitation. Chi Yi¡¯s heart could not help but tighten slightly for some reason. then, have you ever thought about when you¡¯re getting married? ¡± ¡°Anytime,¡± ¡°You must be joking, President Chi. What kind of girl does President Chi like? Was she a little more innocent and cute? Or a mature and sexy one?¡± ¡°As long as it¡¯s not childish, I¡¯m fine with it.¡± Why did she feel that the ¡®childish¡¯ he was referring to was her? To be honest, she still felt a little indignant and indignant at his words. Biting her lips, she could not help but raise her eyes and glare at Chi zuxu. He, on the other hand, rested his chin on his hand and looked at her lazily. When he received her dissatisfied gaze, he raised his sharp brows and asked, ¡± what¡¯s wrong? Miss Chi, you don¡¯t seem to be satisfied with my answer?¡± ¡°Yingluo didn¡¯t!¡± Ha! What could she possibly be dissatisfied about? ¡°I don¡¯t care what kind of girl you like.¡± Chi Yi did not forget to add this indifferently. Chi zuxu¡¯s expression did not change as he smiled indifferently. ¡°In short, someone like miss Chi is indeed not my type!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Coco, who was standing at the side, could already feel the tension between the two. What was going on? Could it be that her question had offended either of them? However, there was nothing strange about this question! Coco hurriedly stepped forward to smooth things over. hehe, what a coincidence. Director Chi, you and Chi Yi share the same surname! ¡°What a coincidence!¡± ¡°What a coincidence!¡± The two of them blurted out almost at the same time. In the end, they awkwardly turned their faces away and no longer said anything. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Coco was speechless. Yueyue said it wasn¡¯t a coincidence. In the end, after the interview, the entire reception room was filled with a strange, suffocating, and oppressive atmosphere. This atmosphere, of course, came from the two people beside Coco, so much so that she didn¡¯t even dare to ask any questions. In the end, he was only halfway through asking his questions when he had to end the visit early due to time constraints. Coco felt a little regretful because there were still many important questions that had yet to be asked! She chased after him unwillingly. President Chi, when do you think it¡¯s convenient? can I still take more than ten minutes of your time to finish this interview? ¡± To her surprise, Chi zuxu actually stopped in his tracks. Suddenly, he turned around and looked at Chi Yi, who was standing further behind him. get her to come and find me tomorrow. I¡¯ll set the time! Chi Yi was stunned for a moment, feeling as if she had been handpicked. By the time she came back to her senses, she had already left, leaving Coco standing there in disbelief. ¡°See that? see that? Chi Yi ¡­ CEO Chi actually let us make an appointment again! My God, I can¡¯t believe it, Yingluo.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi Yi felt as if she had been sold! Tomorrow Chi Yi held her forehead, feeling a slight headache. Chapter 358 ? 358 Meeting again after five years (8) The next day- For the entire day, Coco had been pestering her non-stop. did President Chi call to inform you of the time for the interview? ¡± Chi Yi¡¯s answer was no, no! Chi zuxu did not get anyone to contact her. She didn¡¯t receive any news from him until she got off work. He reckoned that the interview was going to be a failure, but he was still unwilling to give up. Before he left after work, he did not forget to remind Chi Yi, ¡± ¡°If someone from President Chi¡¯s side calls you and asks you to go tonight, you must remember to go! Don¡¯t push her away, okay? We can¡¯t afford to push a Big Shot like President Chi! Our magazine agency is really going to have to rely on him to fight a beautiful comeback!¡± ¡°Alright, I got it!¡± Chi Yi¡¯s ears were about to turn into calluses from her mother¡¯s constant nagging. After packing up her things, Chi Yi was ready to get off work. After returning to the old mansion, he had dinner and played chess with his grandparents in the pavilion in the backyard. When he returned to his room, it was already nine O ¡®clock at night. It was almost eleven o¡¯ clock when he came out of the shower after a while. Chi Yi decided to go to bed and sleep. However, as soon as she got into bed, her phone suddenly rang. She picked it up and glanced at the incoming call notification. Her heart was slightly startled. An eleven-digit phone number was displayed on the screen. What surprised her was that she could still remember the number clearly even after five years. She had never even tried to memorize it in detail. Perhaps, there were some things that you didn¡¯t need to remember deliberately. They had already been imperceptibly engraved into the long river of memories. They couldn¡¯t be weathered or erased. She hesitated for several seconds before she finally answered the call. ¡°Hello, Yingluo.¡± She replied in a low voice and pretended not to know anything.¡±Who are you?¡± She did not want the man to know that she still had his phone number in her mind! Let¡¯s just treat it as a private competition! In the game of love five years ago, she had already lost her dignity. Five years later, she probably still wanted to fight for her last breath! ¡°Come to the Blue Life Club!¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s deep and sonorous voice sounded from the other end of the phone. It was as melodious as a cello. His commanding tone did not allow any room for objection. Chi Yi was already lying on the bed. She wanted to reject him, but she stopped herself when the words reached her lips. She recalled Coco¡¯s warning before he left and sighed. okay, I¡¯ll be right there. That¡¯s right! This battle would happen sooner or later. Besides, if she didn¡¯t do it, who would? Chi Yi was well aware that if it were not for her sake, the boss of ¡®MANGO¡¯ would have personally called to invite her. Even if he were to grind his tongue, he might not be able to get a date with their Big Boss Chi! After hanging up the phone, Chi Yi got out of bed, picked out a refreshing and comfortable white dress from the closet, and changed into it. She then casually tied her long, wavy brownish-yellow hair behind her head, picked up her handbag, and left the house. Chi Yi did not drive. As she had just returned to the country, she had not had the time to send her overseas driving license back to the country. It was so late, and she was too lazy to trouble the driver to send her, so she simply called a taxi and went directly to the Blue Life Club. Chapter 359 ? 359 Meeting again after five years (9) Chi zuxu was still socializing with someone in a private room when Chi Yi arrived at the Blue Life Club. She didn¡¯t enter the private room to greet him, but just stood outside and waited. In about ten minutes, Chi zuxu walked out of the room. In his hand was an exquisitely made mahogany cane. Chi Yi could not help but take a few more looks at the cane the moment she caught sight of it. ¡°You don¡¯t know how to greet people?¡± Chi zuxu reminded her when he saw her in a daze. Chi Yi returned to her senses. director Chi. ¡°What is it called?¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s frosty face instantly turned dark. Chi Yi was actually still a little apprehensive of him, so she simply asked, ¡± ¡°What do you want to hear?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi zuxu really had the urge to bite her neck off! After five years, she had indeed become much more promising! Chi zuxu shot her a cold glance and ignored her. He strode out of the room. Chi Yi stared blankly at his back view as he walked further and further away, still in a daze. Just as Coco had told her, even though this man¡¯s legs weren¡¯t as convenient as before, it didn¡¯t hinder his aura and charm. He was still him, no matter where he went, he would always be the most eye-catching one in the crowd! Chi Yi felt rather gratified. She caught her breath and quickly caught up with him. President Chi, let¡¯s talk while we walk! As she spoke, she swiftly and decisively took out the interview draft from her bag. After all, it was getting late. The earlier she finished her interview, the earlier she could go home! Chi zuxu furrowed his brows in dissatisfaction but did not say anything and continued walking. President Chi, do you have any expectations for the Chi group¡¯s next development? ¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was no response. President Chi, I heard that the Chi group has plans to enter the film and television industry next. Is that true? ¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± President Chi, what do you think about young people starting their own businesses today? ¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Chi zuxu interrupted her before she could finish her sentence. He finally could not hold it in any longer. Turning his head over, he glared at Chi Yi with his icicle-like eyes. if you continue to talk nonsense, do you believe that I¡¯ll throw you out of here? ¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Overbearing! Despotic! Chi Yi could only keep quiet. Whatever he said was true. Who asked him to be the president! The two of them walked out of the club in silence, one after another. Chi Yi followed him all the way to the car park. Chi zuxu ignored Chi Yi, who had been following him, and went straight to the driver¡¯s seat. He frowned in dissatisfaction when he saw her still standing outside the car in a daze. Rolling down the window, he asked, ¡± what¡¯s wrong? You¡¯re not planning to do an interview?¡± ¡°Do it!¡± Chi Yi nodded. After hesitating for a few seconds, she got into the car as well. Chi zuxu started the car. Chi Yi took out her interview draft again. As soon as the car started moving, she started talking. director Chi, I don¡¯t think there are many other questions in my interview draft. Why don¡¯t I ask some questions while you¡¯re driving and you answer them? this way, everyone will save time and effort! The key is that it¡¯s really getting late, and I still have to go to work early tomorrow morning, Yingluo.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi Yi did not get Chi zuxu¡¯s permission, but he did not reject her on the spot either, so she started asking questions again. President Chi, what do you think about the Chi group¡¯s next step? ¡± Chi the fourth!! This time, Chi zuxu was clearly not as patient as he was earlier. He stepped on the emergency brake and the car came to a sudden stop. He gritted his teeth and glared at her. are you that unwilling to be with me? I¡¯m a beast? Or a demon? Do you think I¡¯ll eat you?¡± Chapter 360 ? 360 Meeting again after five years (10) He gritted his teeth and glared at her. are you that unwilling to be with me? I¡¯m a beast? Or a demon? Do you think I¡¯ll eat you?¡± Chi Yi was taken aback by his question and, with a sudden flash of realization, was at a loss for an answer. She had to admit that she was a little flustered, so she couldn¡¯t wait to end this matter. To her, it wasn¡¯t just her job that had ended. It was also the relationship between them that shouldn¡¯t have been there. ¡°President Chi, it¡¯s really getting late now. Besides, no one would be willing to extend their working hours for no reason. I believe that a person like President Chi, who views time as her life, should be even more unhappy to see such a result.¡± She was still in the right! ¡°Get off the car!¡± Chi zuxu ordered coldly. Chi Yi was stunned. ¡°Get out of the car, don¡¯t make me repeat myself a third time!¡± Chi Yi¡¯s face paled. She was a little upset that she had not finished her work, but she still pushed the door open proudly and got out of the car. The moment she closed the car door, she seemed to hear Chi zuxu cursing from inside the car. ¡°I was possessed, that¡¯s why I spared the last bit of time for you!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the car sped away like the wind. In just a few seconds, it completely disappeared into the dark night, never to be seen again. Chi Yi was still standing in the same spot in a daze as she stared in the direction the car had disappeared in, unable to regain her senses for a moment. She felt extremely defeated in her heart. She didn¡¯t know if it was because the interview had failed or because of Wanwan¡¯s sudden departure. It must be because the interview failed! Chi Yi consoled herself in her heart. She didn¡¯t know how to explain it to Coco tomorrow! What a heart attack! Chi Yi scratched her head gloomily and walked toward the taxi stop. Little did she know that before she reached the bus stop, a familiar black Bentley screeched to a sudden stop beside her. The car lights flickered and the window rolled down, revealing Chi zuxu¡¯s dark and stern face. get in! It was still that domineering tone that allowed no room for argument. Chi Yi was a little surprised that he would actually return. But she was not in a hurry to get into the car. He couldn¡¯t just let them leave and stay just because he asked them to, right? Did he still think of her as the child who could be summoned and dismissed at will? Chi Yi stood outside the car and did not move. After some thought, she bent down and said to her uncle, ¡± President Chi, I won¡¯t be getting in the car. Why don¡¯t we just finish the interview like this? ¡± Chi zuxu squinted his dark eyes and exuded a cold and dangerous aura like that of a Lion. what¡¯s wrong? You¡¯re insatiable, aren¡¯t you?¡± He stared at her coldly and reached out to pull out a cigarette from the box. Holding it in his mouth sexily, he lit it up and took a lazy puff. Then, he deliberately blew out a puff of smoke at Chi Yi, causing her to choke twice. Only then did he seem to be in a better mood. He curled the corners of his lips and raised his brows.¡±Ask away!¡± Chi Yi¡¯s small face turned red from choking on his words. She reached out to blow away the smoke, then took out the manuscript, a recording pen, and prepared for the interview in all seriousness. President Chi, do you have any vision for the Chi group¡¯s next development plan? ¡± ¡°I refuse to answer!¡± why?! Chi Yi furrowed her brows in frustration. ¡°Boring!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°Okay, then let¡¯s move on to the next question.¡± Left with no choice, she could only ask for the next one. Who asked him to be the boss! President Chi, I heard that the Chi group has plans to enter the film and television industry next. Is that true? ¡± Chi zuxu tilted his head and cast a sidelong glance at her before asking, ¡± ¡°Does this have anything to do with you?¡± Chi Yi nearly vomited blood. uncle, are you toying with me? ¡± she asked. That ¡®little uncle¡¯ was something that she had blurted out subconsciously. However, in that instant, Chi zuxu¡¯s eyes, which were fixed on Chi Yi, began to heat up. Chapter 361 ? 361 A heartwarming movie between two people (1) Chi Yi nearly vomited a mouthful of blood. uncle, are you toying with me? ¡± That ¡®little uncle¡¯ was something that she had blurted out subconsciously. However, in that instant, Chi zuxu¡¯s eyes, which were fixed on Chi Yi, began to burn. After that, Chi Yi also realized that she had shouted too fast. Her cheeks blushed and her embarrassment turned into anger. what do you want? ¡± ¡°Get in the car.¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s tone was clearly much gentler compared to his domineering tone earlier. In fact, there was even a hint of indulgent indulgence in it. Reaching out, she patted the front passenger seat, signaling for her to get in. Chi Yi clearly wanted to reject him, but when the words reached her lips, they inexplicably changed from ¡®no¡¯ to ¡®okay¡¯. With that, she had the urge to bite her tongue off. However, the words had already come out of her mouth, and it would seem pretentious of her to say anything else. She could only brace herself and get into the car. Chi zuxu warned her the moment she got into the car, ¡± ¡°Before I tell you to start the interview, you¡¯d better sit down and shut your annoying little mouth. Otherwise, I have countless ways to make you shut up! If you don¡¯t believe me, you can try!¡± ¡°Yingluo, how can you be so overbearing and unreasonable!¡± Chi Yi was really depressed! ¡°I can be even more overbearing and unreasonable! Do you want to try?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi Yi did not know if she was imagining things, but she felt that her uncle¡¯s words seemed to have a hidden meaning. Was he teasing her? Ha! ¡°How is this possible?!¡± She was really letting her imagination run wild! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The car soon entered Chi zuxu¡¯s Villa. The moment she entered the courtyard, she felt a little apprehensive for no reason. Every blade of grass and every tree in this house was a terrifying memory to her. In the five years that she had been away, those memories were like demons. They would invade her mind in the dead of the night and entangle with her in her dreams. Inch by inch, as if gnawing on a bone, they would devour her and erode her. The car stopped. Chi zuxu was the first to open the car door and get out. Chi Yi was still sitting in the car without moving. His face was slightly pale. He bent over and knocked on the car window, reminding her, ¡± ¡°Get out of the car!¡± Chi Yi snapped back to her senses and, with a look of sudden realization on her face, hesitated for a few seconds before she stiffly pushed open the car door and got out. Chi zuxu noticed the uncomfortable expression on Chi Yi¡¯s face, but he did not say anything and walked straight in with his cane in hand. She hesitated for a moment before stiffly following after him. She told herself again and again in her heart, ¡± It¡¯s alright! Chi Yi, boost your spirits! Wasn¡¯t it just a trip back to the place where she used to live? What was there to be nervous about? Besides, wasn¡¯t this man in front of her her little uncle? Wouldn¡¯t it be fine to just treat him as an elder? With that thought in mind, Chi Yi¡¯s dazed heart finally calmed down a little. She mustered up her courage, went into the front door, changed her shoes, and entered the house. As soon as she entered the hall, Chi Yi caught sight of a familiar cup on the coffee table that she had heard of. If she remembered correctly, that cup was the one she had given him as a gift five years ago! However, she remembered that she had smashed the cup before she left. How could Yingying still appear here safe and sound? Chapter 362 ? 362 A heartwarming movie between two people (2) If she remembered correctly, that cup was the one she had given him as a gift five years ago! However, she remembered that she had smashed the cup before she left. How could Yingying still appear here safe and sound? However, when Chi Yi focused her gaze on it again, she realized that the cup was not really unscathed. If she looked closely, she could clearly see the cracks on the cup. This cup was made from the pieces of porcelain that she had broken and repaired. For a moment, she could not describe what she was feeling. In short, she had all sorts of mixed feelings. Chi zuxu also saw the teacup on the coffee table and explained in a casual manner, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s aunt Chen¡¯s masterpiece.¡± ¡°Yingluo, yes.¡± Chi Yi was slightly taken aback and her expression was one of sudden realization. He walked over, picked up the cup, and took a careful look at it. The memories from five years ago flashed through her mind like a movie. She could still remember how he had gently pressed his lips against her ear and coaxed her, ¡± ¡°How can we have such an easy-to-break Kasaya in our lives?¡± But in the end, the first to shatter was still their ¡®lifetime¡¯! That frighteningly clear memory almost swallowed her whole in a second. She hurriedly put the cup down and said with a desolate expression, ¡± ¡°Since it¡¯s already broken, why bother repairing it? So what if it was repaired? If there¡¯s nothing to supplement, I still can¡¯t drink tea, Yingluo.¡± As the saying goes, a broken mirror is hard to fix. Even if the shape was still there, the cracks on the cup could never be erased or worn away! It was just like between them! For some reason, Chi zuxu felt a surge of anger in his heart when he heard her say that. who said I¡¯m going to use it to drink tea? ¡± Chi zuxu took out a cigarette from the cigarette box, placed it in his mouth, and lit it up. His deep eyes turned colder and deeper as he exhaled a mouthful of green smoke and said indifferently, ¡± I put it right in front of my eyes to remind myself that I don¡¯t need to take such a fragile feeling to heart! As he spoke, he took a deep puff of the cigarette in his hand and blew out a cool smoke ring at his niece. He asked with a smile, ¡± ¡°Kid, what do you think?¡± The way he addressed her as ¡®child¡¯ no longer had the warmth he had in the past. Instead, there was an indescribable sense of indifference, which made her heart turn cold. ¡°Little uncle, don¡¯t call me a child anymore. I¡¯m no longer that childish brat from back then!¡± Chi Yi¡¯s tensed heart twitched in pain after she said that. Although the pain was not obvious, she could still feel it clearly. Chi zuxu ignored her and continued smoking with his head lowered. Chi Yi felt that the biggest change in him in the five years that they had not seen each other was probably the increase in the frequency at which he smoked. She thought he wouldn¡¯t respond to her, but in the end, he still said without looking up at her, ¡± ¡°No matter how far you go, no matter how long you¡¯ve been away, no matter how big you¡¯ve grown, you¡¯ll always be a child in my Yingluo.¡± Chi Yi¡¯s eyes burned at his words and her nose felt slightly sour. Tears almost came out of her eyes. For a moment, she was speechless and didn¡¯t know how to respond. She hurriedly turned her eyes away and did not dare to look at him again. She was afraid that her little emotions would leak out and he would find out. Chapter 363 ? 363 A heartwarming movie between two people (3) After finishing his cigarette, he snuffed it out in the ashtray and raised his eyes to look at Chi Yi. let¡¯s start! ¡°Hello, Yueyue.¡± Chi Yi adjusted her emotions, took out the manuscript and recording pen again, and seriously began the interview. This time, the man did not find the question boring and did not tease her anymore. Instead, he seriously explained every point of view he had. After listening to his conversation, Chi Yi felt as if ¡®listening to his words is better than reading ten years of books¡¯. Even after he answered all the questions, she still felt that he had not finished. There was no doubt that the interview went smoothly from the beginning to the end. Chi Yi accepted the manuscript and recording pen with great satisfaction. The heavy stone in her heart was finally lifted. She could finally report to the chief editors tomorrow. This matter could be considered to have come to a perfect end. Chi Yi was about to thank her uncle when she looked up to see him lighting another cigarette for himself and taking a puff at a time. She could not help but ask, ¡± ¡°When did you start to smoke so intensely?¡± Upon hearing this, he raised his eyes to look at her and raised his brows. is this also a question in the interview? ¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi Yi did not answer his question. Lowering her head, she kept all the manuscripts into her bag and whispered, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t smoke so much, it¡¯s not good for your health.¡± Then, she got up and was about to leave when she suddenly remembered something. that Qianqian¡¯s grandmother and aunt asked me to pass on a message for them. They said that you¡¯re not young anymore, so don¡¯t let them worry about you all the time. It¡¯s time to get married and have children, Qianqian. Chi zuxu¡¯s eyes turned cold and his face darkened. did they say that or did you? ¡± ¡°Does it matter who said it?¡± is it their intention or yours?! Chi zuxu instantly raised his voice and questioned her again. The anger in her heart seemed to have been ignited by him as she retorted angrily, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s their will, and it¡¯s also my will! We have the same opinion, you should find a woman to settle down with! You¡¯re always playing with your life, when are you going to waste your time?¡± ¡°Say that again!¡± ¡°I say, Yingluo ¡­¡± Who knew that before she could finish her sentence, Chi zuxu, who was sitting on the single-seater sofa opposite her, reached out and pulled her over in an overbearing manner? losing her balance, she fell into his muscular chest. Chi Yi shrieked in fear. She wanted to escape, but her waist was tightly held by his strong ape arm, and she could not move at all. ¡°Let go!¡± Chi Yi pushed him away in embarrassment. ¡°I won¡¯t let go!¡± Chi zuxu was clearly at odds with her as he tightened his arms around her slender waist and taunted her, ¡± ¡°The more you tell me to let go, the more I won¡¯t let go. Didn¡¯t you ask me to find a woman?¡± As he spoke, his gaze swept across Chi Yi¡¯s plump chest and his throat burned. it¡¯s been a few years since we last met, and you¡¯ve developed like a woman! you ¡­ Chi Yi¡¯s face flushed red in embarrassment. Exhaling a fragrant breath, she continued to struggle. didn¡¯t you say that I¡¯m not your type at all? ¡± I¡¯ve been hungry for too long. I¡¯m already so hungry that I can¡¯t choose what to eat!! Chapter 364 ? 364 A heartwarming movie between two people (4) you ¡­ Chi Yi¡¯s face flushed red in embarrassment. Exhaling a fragrant breath, she continued to struggle. didn¡¯t you say that I¡¯m not your type at all? ¡± I¡¯ve been hungry for too long. I¡¯m already so hungry that I can¡¯t choose what to eat!! Chi zuxu spoke matter-of-factly as he suddenly tightened his arms around the struggling Chi Yi and pulled her into his embrace in an overbearing manner. He allowed her soft body to press tightly against his well-built body, leaving no gap. His body was really hot. It was so scorching that it seemed as if it was going to set Chi Yi on fire! Chi Yi struggled in his arms in a panic. Who would have known that her legs would accidentally come into contact with something he should not have? her face burned up instantly, but she heard him speak hoarsely next to her ear. if you move even a little more, I¡¯ll have you right here!! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi Yichong panted and really froze in his arms, not daring to move an inch. Her breathing became uneven due to her nervousness. The two of them hugged each other like this, and neither of them dared to move. The sound of panting, one after another, resounded in the ears of the two people, one after another. It was like the irregular heartbeat in his chest. Bang, bang Bang Bang- The air was filled with a different kind of emotion, like anger, nervousness, and even the smell of sweat. Chi Yi felt awkward. His thin lips seemed to have heated her ears. It was faintly discernible. At that moment, Chi Yi felt as if she was about to suffocate when she heard him sigh softly in her ear. He then let go of her and said, ¡± let¡¯s go back. It¡¯s getting late. I¡¯ll get the driver to send you home, Hanhan. He suddenly let go of her hand. In that instant, Chi Yi could clearly feel that her nervous heart was empty. She actually felt that Wanwan was disappointed? Chi Yi, you must be crazy! Chi zuxu arranged for a chauffeur to send Chi Yi back to the old residence. The moment she left the villa, for some reason, Chi zuxu felt as if all the warmth and gentleness in the house had been taken away by her departure. He suddenly felt as lonely as snow. He then pulled out a cigarette from the cigarette box on the coffee table. Just as he was about to put it in his mouth, he suddenly recalled the words that Chi Yi had told him before she left.¡±Don¡¯t smoke so much, it¡¯s not good for your health.¡± Chi zuxu placed the cigarette back into the box. All of a sudden, he lost interest in smoking and felt rather bored. She got up with waning interest and planned to go upstairs to take a bath and rest. Suddenly, her eyes lit up, and her gaze was attracted by a familiar necklace by her feet. This was Chi Yi¡¯s! It must have been accidentally pulled off her neck when she was struggling in his arms earlier! This necklace was none other than the one he had given to his niece five years ago. It was the love Necklace that symbolized the unraveling of the ¡®heart lock¡¯! Chi zuxu¡¯s deep eyes narrowed as he bent down and picked up the bowl. He was a little surprised that she still kept this necklace. He thought that with that girl¡¯s explosive temper, she would have thrown it into the trash can in a fit of anger! Wasn¡¯t the poor cup on the coffee table the best example? He didn¡¯t know how many days and nights he had spent to put those broken pieces back together, but in the end, all he got in return was that girl¡¯s ¡®nothing to fix¡¯! ¡°Heartlessness, heartlessness, heartlessness.¡± ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­?????¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Chapter 365 ? 365 A heartwarming movie between two people (5) Chi Yi returned home and lay on the bed. Her heart was beating wildly, but it was unable to calm down for a long time. Her cheeks were so hot that it was as if they were being baked by a fire. She covered her face with both hands and said, ¡± Oh my God, it¡¯s so hot. She was really crazy! Chi Yi turned over and tried to fall asleep. Her small hand touched her neck out of habit, but in the next moment, she stopped. His neck was actually empty! Where was her necklace? Chi Yi sat up abruptly and her little hand fumbled around her neck. When she did not find anything, she quickly got off the bed barefooted. Without even putting on her slippers, she began to rummage through the room. In the end, she searched the entire room and even turned her handbag upside down, but she couldn¡¯t find it! She was even worried that the necklace might have been left in the car, so she called the driver in a hurry. In the end, after the driver turned the car upside down for her, he regretfully told her that there was no necklace either! ¡°We¡¯re finished, Yingluo.¡± Could she have left the necklace in little uncle¡¯s Villa? Chi Yi felt that this was a very likely possibility. She remembered that she was still wearing it around her neck before she went to find him! At that time, she had even deliberately hidden it in her collar to avoid being discovered by him! What if she really left it in his house? Chi Yi sat on the wooden chair and bit her finger, feeling a little troubled. Should I call him and ask him? In the end, however, she gave up. She couldn¡¯t bring herself to ask. Moreover, she was almost certain that the necklace was in his villa. She felt more at ease now that she couldn¡¯t throw it away. Chi Yi lay back down on the bed, but after such a struggle, she could not fall asleep anymore. Her heart was already in a mess, and in the end, she lost the necklace again. Of all places, if she had thrown it at that man¡¯s house, he might have already picked it up and laughed at her on the other end! What was he laughing at? He was laughing at her for still thinking about this old relationship that she shouldn¡¯t have! Just as he said, there were some feelings that didn¡¯t need to be taken to heart. However, she kept the feelings that she shouldn¡¯t have in her heart and couldn¡¯t get them out no matter how hard she tried. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The next day- Chi Yiyi was a little absent-minded the entire day. ¡°Chi Yi, what have you been thinking about all day? He was in a daze and absent-minded state! Didn¡¯t you do your interviews well? Or did you not sleep well because you stayed up too late for the interview last night?¡± The last sentence was said in an especially flirtatious tone. Of course, Chi Yi understood what she meant, but she chose to ignore her. ¡°No way! It¡¯s because I lost a necklace yesterday, so I¡¯m quite depressed! That necklace has been around my neck for almost six years. Now that it¡¯s suddenly gone, I keep feeling like something is missing.¡± Chi Yi had decided that she still had to get the necklace back from her uncle! But, to go to the company and ask him directly? She really felt embarrassed. Besides, if he had picked it up last night, he definitely wouldn¡¯t have brought it with him. He probably left it at home! Right! It definitely was! With that thought in mind, she decided to get off work half an hour earlier and retrieve the necklace before he returned home. That way, she would not have to meet him again and would also not feel awkward when she asked for the necklace. Chapter 366 ? 366 A heartwarming movie between two people (6) As Chi Yi had done a better job in her exclusive interview, Coco readily approved her to get off work earlier. Chi Yi walked straight to Chi zuxu¡¯s Villa after leaving the company. As expected, he was not there. The moment aunt Chen saw Chi Yi, she was so excited that tears nearly welled up in her eyes. She pulled Chi Yi aside and chatted with her for a long time before Chi Yi finally found the right opportunity to ask her about her necklace. ¡°A necklace? Is the pendant the one that looks like a lock?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes, that¡¯s the one.¡± ¡°The necklace is in the young master¡¯s hands! I saw him taking it out and looking at it this morning, so I asked him if he was giving it to Yingluo, the girl he likes.¡± ¡°What about the necklace?¡± ¡°He¡¯s carrying it with him!¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t leave it at home?¡± Hence, she still miscalculated in the end. ¡°Yup! But that¡¯s fine. Miss, don¡¯t worry. Young master won¡¯t lose your necklace. You can stay here and wait for him to come back. You can leave after eating!¡± Now that Yueyue was in trouble, she could only wait for his reply if she wanted the necklace back. Chi Yi nodded in agreement. Her attention was once again drawn to the broken Porcelain cup on the coffee table. She picked it up, glanced at it, and smiled at aunt Chen. ¡°Aunt Chen, I haven¡¯t had the time to thank you for the cup, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Thank me?¡± Aunt Chen was still confused. what are you thanking me for? ¡± ¡°Thank you for helping me repair the broken cup! This must have taken a lot of effort, right?¡± Chi Yi waved the cup in front of aunt Chen¡¯s eyes. Only then did aunt Chen realize what was going on. She laughed and said, ¡± it was young master who told you that I repaired this cup, right? ¡± ¡°Yup!¡± ¡°Him! It was this personality that was extremely tsundere! I didn¡¯t repair this cup. I¡¯m so old that my eyes are blurry. I can¡¯t repair it to this state! He was the one who squatted beside the coffee table and stayed up countless nights to repair the cup! I even advised him to let it go, but he didn¡¯t want to. He said that this cup was a gift from you and that if he couldn¡¯t find it when he came back, he would definitely cry.¡± Chi Yi was taken aback by aunt Chen¡¯s words. It was actually him! However, Yingluo Chi Yi felt her heart burning up and, for some reason, her eyes could not help but burn. ¡°Miss, sometimes, young Master¡¯s words are harsh, but his heart is warm! You don¡¯t know how much he missed you all these years when you were gone, but he just kept holding it in, plus his legs were not convenient for him all these years.¡± At the mention of Chi zuxu¡¯s legs, Chi Yi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Stunned for a moment, she hurriedly asked aunt Chen in concern, ¡± ¡°Aunt Chen, is there any possibility of recovery for my uncle¡¯s leg?¡± Aunt Chen sighed helplessly and shook her head. it¡¯s hard to say. The doctor only said that young master should have more massages when he¡¯s free, but when has he ever been free? He¡¯s tied to work all day long. It was fine before you left. No matter how busy he was, he still had to find time to come back and accompany you. After you left, he became like a workaholic. He slept in the company for at least 20 days out of 30 days a month! We even hired a professional masseuse for him, but he just said he didn¡¯t have time and sent the masseuse away. The old lady was so anxious that she didn¡¯t listen no matter how she tried to persuade him!¡± Chi Yi frowned. he¡¯s really getting more and more worrisome as he grows older. miss, it¡¯s great that you¡¯re back. I think you¡¯re the only one who can convince him! Chapter 367 ? 367 A heartwarming movie between two people (7) miss, it¡¯s great that you¡¯re back. I think you¡¯re the only one who can convince him! ¡°Me?¡± ¡°Yup! Young master will listen to you! If you act coquettishly, he¡¯ll definitely surrender to Qianqian without a fight.¡± Feeling a little awkward, she replied, ¡± how could that be, Wanwan? ¡± Last time, her grandma and aunt had encouraged her to persuade little uncle to find a girlfriend. In the end, she had almost gotten herself into trouble yesterday. She still had lingering fears about this matter. However, ¡°I¡¯ll try to persuade him when the time comes!¡± No matter what, her legs were more important. Naturally, she still hoped that he would recover soon. ¡°What advice?¡± As she said that, she suddenly saw Chi zuxu walk in with heavy steps. As he walked, he unbuttoned his suit with one hand. The tall Phantom stood in front of Chi Yi and casually threw his suit jacket on the backrest beside her. He raised his brows slightly and looked down at her condescendingly. what are you trying to persuade me about? Is it about finding a wife again?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi Yi and aunt Chen snapped back to their senses at the same time. Aunt Chen quickly got up. young master, you¡¯re back early today! I¡¯ll go to the kitchen to prepare dinner for you!¡± Aunt Chen was so happy that she left in a hurry. ¡°Yingluo isn¡¯t.¡± His sudden return and sudden appearance in front of her left her in a daze. She only felt that his aura was intimidating and an inexplicable sense of oppression was directed at her. When their eyes met, she almost could not breathe. ¡°I¡¯m here to take the necklace.¡± She looked up at him and got straight to the point. The two of them looked at each other. His dark eyes were like a bottomless black hole at the end of the universe, as if he wanted to swallow the pool whole and make her fall in, unable to extricate herself. ¡°What necklace?¡± After a while, he pursed his sexy lips and asked despite knowing the answer. His voice was blurred and full of enchantment. Chi Yi¡¯s eyelashes fluttered in realization as she told the truth, ¡± ¡°The Kasaya you gave me¡± Chi zuxu narrowed his alluring eyes and curled his lips. ¡°Alright, Yingluo.¡± He agreed, but then said, ¡± ¡°Watch a movie with me and I¡¯ll return the necklace to you.¡± Chi Yi was startled, unable to understand. He wanted her to watch a movie with him? Why? What was he up to? Just as she was in a daze, the phone in her bag rang. The call was from Lu liye and she answered it without much hesitation. Over the phone, Lu liye asked her out for dinner and she readily agreed. After the two set the time and place, they hung up the phone. He hung up the phone and turned to look at his uncle. His face was already dark as he sat on the sofa. She could tell that he was in a bad mood again! At this time, it would be safer for her not to provoke him! Chi Yi rushed to the kitchen and stood at the entrance to greet aunt Chen. ¡°Aunt Chen, you don¡¯t have to prepare my meal. I¡¯m having dinner with a friend tonight, so I won¡¯t be eating here!¡± this Wanwan ¡­ aunt Chen was a little embarrassed. didn¡¯t we already agree on this? ¡± Chi Yi was about to reply when she felt a sudden pain in her wrist. Before she could react, she had already been dragged into the nearby washroom and the door was slammed shut with a loud bang. She heard aunt Chen reminding her with concern,¡±Be careful of your legs! Don¡¯t hurt Yingluo.¡± Chapter 368 ? 368 A heartwarming movie between two people (8) Chi Yi was still in a daze for a long time when she was suddenly dragged into the bathroom. Her petite body was pinned against the door by Chi zuxu and she was unable to move. She pushed against his chest with both hands, but she didn¡¯t know that he would press down on her even more forcefully. He angrily grabbed her small hand between the two of them and simply pressed his entire body weight on her. He did it on purpose! He was punishing her! Chi Yi was squashed by him until she cried out in pain. Her two small hands kept patting his back, but when she realized that it was of no use, she tugged at his shirt around his waist and pulled him back with all her might. In the end, she was drenched in sweat from the torment, but the man on top of her remained on top of her and did not move. She finally got a little angry. Chi zuxu, are you crazy?!! Let go of me ¡­ Yingluo, are you only happy when you crush me to death?¡± I¡¯d better crush you heartless woman to death!! Despite his words, the weight of his body on Chi Yi¡¯s body had clearly been reduced by a lot. Chi Yi could finally breathe smoothly. She took a deep breath and slapped his chest in dissatisfaction. let me out now! ¡°I won¡¯t let go!¡± Chi zuxu bent over slightly and lowered his head. He inched closer to her and stared at her blushing cheeks with his dark eyes. what can you do to me? ¡± he asked provocatively. you!!! since when did this man become such a rascal? She gritted her teeth in anger and glared at him. what exactly do you want? ¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s gaze was fixated on her. However, he was stumped by her sudden question. That¡¯s right, what did he want to do to her? Was she trying to stop her from going on a date with her boyfriend? But what right did he have? With what identity? Chi zuxu¡¯s eyes darkened and he suddenly let go of her. ¡°You can go, and don¡¯t come here again in the future, Yingluo.¡± His voice was so cold that it was as if it came from a thousand-year-old Icehouse. It was bone-chilling and heart-piercing. Chi Yi came to a sudden realization. She stood rooted to the ground and didn¡¯t react for a long time. A moment later, ¡°Then give me back my necklace, Yingluo.¡± Chi Yi spread out her small hands in front of him. Chi zuxu glared at her coldly and gritted his teeth. Chi Yi, don¡¯t push your luck!! ¡°That necklace was mine! What you¡¯ve given me is already mine ¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re thinking about the necklace I gave you, but you¡¯re in a hurry to go on a date with another man! Chi the fourth, what do you want to do?¡± Chi Yi was taken aback by her uncle¡¯s question. Her watery eyes instantly dimmed. That¡¯s right! Didn¡¯t she say that she wanted to get rid of this man from her heart? Didn¡¯t they agree to give up his position as much as possible? Why was she still holding on to the gift he had given her and not letting go? What was she still hoping for? Yes! She shouldn¡¯t have done this. She really shouldn¡¯t have whined. Chi Yi took a deep breath and adjusted her emotions slightly. Her stiff lips twitched. I¡¯ll get going first, then, Huahua. After she finished speaking, she opened the door to the bathroom and quickly walked into the living room. She picked up her bag on the sofa and walked out. However, just as she reached the entrance, she heard aunt Chen exclaim, ¡± ¡°Young master! What¡¯s wrong? Are you alright?¡± Chi Yi turned around and saw Chi zuxu leaning against the glass door of the washroom. His face was pale as cold sweat trickled down his back. Chapter 369 ? 369 A heartwarming movie between two people (9) Chi Yi turned around and saw Chi zuxu leaning against the glass door of the washroom. His face was pale as cold sweat trickled down his back. Chi Yi panicked at the sight of this. She threw her bag on the shoe cabinet at the entrance and sprinted toward the man. what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Did you bump into something again?¡± With a worried look on her face, she walked over to help him up but was pushed away by him. get lost, Huahua! She gritted her teeth in anger. I¡¯m not going to argue with you now. She didn¡¯t mind and went up to him again. She put her small body under his body, grabbed his arm with one hand, and supported his strong waist with the other. She supported him and walked into the hall with difficulty. Chi zuxu¡¯s forehead was covered in cold sweat. Chi Yi¡¯s tender cheeks, however, were drenched in sweat. Chi zuxu lowered his head to look at her. She was frowning deeply for him and was panting at the sight of his disheveled breathing. His dark eyes sank deep into her. He suddenly reached out and pushed her away in disgust. hurry up and leave! I don¡¯t want to see you now!¡± He didn¡¯t want her to see him in such a sorry state! He didn¡¯t want to see her working so hard for him! ¡°Chi zuxu, that¡¯s enough! Can¡¯t you just be a little more obedient? I¡¯ll leave in a while, immediately! You can¡¯t stop me!¡± Chi Yi was getting a little angry. She was angry because of him. ¡°No wonder grandma said that you¡¯re getting more and more troublesome the older you get! Now, he¡¯s no different from a child throwing a tantrum!¡± Chi Yi lectured him. Chi zuxu narrowed his charming eyes and cast her a sidelong glance. are you lecturing me? ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you deserve to be taught a lesson?¡± Why did Chi zuxu feel that the feeling of being lectured by her did not seem that bad? Chi Yi helped him sit down on the sofa. ¡°Young master, let me give you a massage! Your legs will feel better.¡± As she spoke, she squatted down to give the man a massage but was stopped by her niece. let me do it, let me do it! She took over the work and squatted down in front of the man. She waved at aunt Chen and said, ¡± ¡°Aunt Chen, you go do your thing! I¡¯ll handle this. I¡¯m better at it, and I¡¯ve been giving my parents massages a lot!¡± ¡°Yingluo is good!¡± Aunt Chen couldn¡¯t ask for more! She quickly got up and went to the kitchen. ¡°Aunt Chen!¡± Chi Yi suddenly called out to her. ¡°Ah?¡± ¡°Uh, Yingluo, that Yingluo.¡± Biting her lip, she found it hard to say it out loud, but in the end, she still bit the bullet and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be having dinner here tonight, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Good!¡± Aunt Chen was overjoyed. I¡¯ll make your favorite fried shrimp. ¡°Yingluo, okay.¡± Chi Yi looked up at her uncle in embarrassment. He might be laughing at her in his heart! Chi zuxu¡¯s burning gaze was fixed on Chi Yi¡¯s rosy cheeks and he could not move his eyes away for a long time. Chi Yi lowered her head and gently massaged him while advising him, ¡± don¡¯t work too crazily in the future. Make more time to give your legs a massage. Although they might not be completely healed, at least they¡¯ll be much more comfortable than they are now, right? ¡± ¡°You¡¯re concerned about me?¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s eyes burned. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi Yi remained silent and lowered her head, pretending to focus on massaging him. Chi zuxu leaned forward, lifted her chin, and got closer to her fair little face. Hey! I¡¯m asking you a question? Are you concerned about me?¡± Chapter 370 ? 370 A heartwarming movie between two people (10) Chi zuxu leaned forward, lifted her chin, and got closer to her fair little face. Hey! I¡¯m asking you a question? Are you concerned about me?¡± Chi Yi¡¯s face flushed red as she hurriedly brushed his hand away and muttered shyly, ¡± ¡°Is it strange to care about you?¡± Was there a need to keep asking? She was already embarrassed by the questions. Really! ¡°Let¡¯s watch a movie after dinner, Yingluo.¡± Chi zuxu straightened his back again. ¡°A movie?¡± She was a little puzzled. why do you insist on watching a movie out of the blue? ¡± Chi zuxu glanced at her coldly. it¡¯s because I haven¡¯t found anyone to go to the movies with me in the five years since you left! Is this reason enough?¡± ¡°Zhenzhen is enough.¡± Chi Yi nodded her head lightly as a different kind of throbbing filled her heart. Her heart was slightly stirred as she asked him, ¡± ¡°So you haven¡¯t watched a movie in five years?¡± ¡°Yingluo, are you mocking me?¡± ¡°Yingluo is quite funny.¡± Holding back her laughter, she asked again,¡¯but how are you going to watch a movie with your legs? Besides, there are so many people in the cinema every day. It¡¯s not good if we get hurt. Why don¡¯t we not go out and watch it? let¡¯s just watch it in the cinema at home! Anyway, the effect is about the same.¡± ¡°Yingluo is fine too.¡± Chi zuxu nodded in agreement. Chi Yi called Lu liye to return the letter. To be honest, she actually felt rather apologetic, but with her uncle¡¯s leg in such a state, she could not leave at ease. Fortunately, Lu liye did not take this meal to heart at all, so Chi Yi felt a little better. After dinner- Chi Yi followed their agreement and accompanied her uncle to watch a movie in the family Theater. The theater was located on the first basement of the villa. The hall was fully equipped, almost the same as a movie theater. The thick curtains were pulled down, and not a single ray of light could enter the hall. It was dark inside, and it really felt like they were in a movie. Of course, although the theater was large enough, there were no rows of chairs like in the cinema. There was only a leather sofa that could only accommodate two people. The sofa was very soft and comfortable, and it was even padded with a pillow. As soon as one¡¯s body sank into it, it seemed to easily dissipate all the fatigue in one¡¯s body. One really did not want to get up again after sitting down. On the mahogany cabinet next to the sofa, there were all kinds of films, from ancient times to the present day. Chi zuxu switched on the wall lamp on the cabinet. choose what you want to see! ¡°What do you want to see?¡± Leaning on the cabinet, she tilted her head and asked for his opinion. ¡°I¡¯m fine with anything.¡± He had no objections. Because to him, it didn¡¯t matter what the film was about, so he didn¡¯t care at all. The only thing he cared about was the person who was watching the movie with him. Chi Yi did not know what to look at, so she simply picked out a plate from the pile. She took a look at the box. It was a black box with neither the movie¡¯s title nor its promotional photos written on it. Hence, she had no idea what kind of movie it was. Out of curiosity, she chose this box. He squatted down and put the film into the DV camcorder. He pressed the start button and sat back on the sofa with his legs crossed. Sure enough, it was more comfortable to watch a movie at home! It would be perfect if he had a drink and a box of popcorn. Just as she was thinking about this, a man and a woman suddenly appeared on the big screen. Wailing in bed Free of charge, [ here, I¡¯ll give some explanation to those who are reading this: Before I went on the shelf, I said that I would Update 20 chapters on the day I went on the shelf, and then 6 to 10 chapters a day. Not 20 chapters a day, not 60 chapters a day. I¡¯ve been updating at 10 chapters a day ever since I went online. Those guys who complain that I¡¯m not keeping my word and haven¡¯t updated enough chapters, and ask me why I¡¯m not updating, can you look at the time yourself before slandering me? A lot of people asked me why I updated in the middle of the night. You can look at the time for the second half of the night. 00), this is not midnight to me, but the beginning of the day. In other words, I want to update at the earliest time of the day so that everyone can see the update when they open their eyes, understand? As for those who said that I¡¯m slow to update at 10 chapters per day and are calling for me to quit, please stop reading. I can only finish writing 10 chapters a day from 8 am to 12 pm. If you still think that it¡¯s too slow, then you¡¯re really not suitable to read my novels. You want speed, I want respect. If we can¡¯t reach a consensus, we can only go our separate ways. I hope that everyone will be happy and I¡¯ll be happy to write them. I don¡¯t want to wake up every morning to see messages saying that I¡¯m slow to update and that I¡¯m going to abandon the novel. I don¡¯t want to be permanently banned in the future! [ urging me for updates means that I like it, but there are many ways to do so. I don¡¯t like this kind of negative method. It affects my mood and enthusiasm for writing. That¡¯s it! ] Chapter 371 ? 371 a man¡¯s hobby is caused by a woman (1) Just as she was thinking about this, a man and a woman suddenly appeared on the big screen. Wailing in bed ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Then, he started to cry out in pain! ¡°oh my god!¡± Chi Yi shrieked in embarrassment and covered her eyes with her hands as fast as she could. Her face and ears turned red as she turned to the man beside her and scolded, ¡± ¡°What kind of movie are you showing me? you¡¯re a pervert!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi zuxu was also in a daze as he stared at the 18 restrictions that suddenly popped up on the big screen. He furrowed his eyebrows. He thought about it seriously, when did this thing appear in his house? He suddenly thought of Shao moqian! that guy ¡­ No wonder he said he stuffed a treasure into his theater the other day. He was too busy with work and didn¡¯t have time to pay attention to his jokes. He didn¡¯t expect it to be this. This guy! Chi zuxu hurriedly reached out to his niece and pulled her head into his embrace, blocking her view. He then took the remote control and exited the movie. This kind of adult stuff was indeed not suitable for an innocent child like her. Although he felt that this place was actually the most suitable for the two of them to observe together. Chi Yi did not expect him to suddenly reach out and pull her into his embrace. Her face was gently pressed against his firm chest. Listening to his strong heartbeat and feeling the mesmerizing warmth from his chest, Chi Yi¡¯s face reddened and her heart beat faster. Even her breath was burning hot. Coupled with the ¡®Mmmhmm¡¯ sounds from the movie earlier, Chi Yi was so embarrassed that she could not even lift her head. ¡°You men watch this at home?¡± She buried her face in his chest and asked him shyly. ¡°He¡¯s a normal man. I¡¯ve seen them all.¡± Chi zuxu lowered his head and pressed it against her ear as he answered her in a deep and honest voice. ¡°Yingluo, you men¡¯s hobbies are really weird!¡± Chi Yi¡¯s face and ears turned red. Chi zuxu could not help but rub his chin against her soft hair and said hoarsely, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s because you women provoked me, Yingluo.¡± Just like now! The little girl¡¯s alluring fragrance seeped into his heart, making him feel an impulse to cry. ¡°Why are you blaming us women again?¡± chi yi was not going to accept this. she raised her head and seriously argued with him, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s you men who are the lustful ones, why are you blaming women?¡± Chi zuxu reached out to grab her chin and drew her little face closer to his breathing. He raised his brows and said, ¡± ¡°How can you say something like that? Who was the one who wanted to sleep with me all day long five years ago? hmm?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi Yi¡¯s face flushed red. Feeling a little embarrassed to look at him, she shyly lowered her eyes and reached out to brush away his hand that was holding her chin. ¡°You said it yourself. That was five years ago. I was insensible then and thought that sleeping with her would be a lifetime thing. Now that I understand, I naturally won¡¯t think that way anymore, Hanhan.¡± ¡°What would you think?¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s eyes, which were fixed on Chi Yi, turned deeper. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me I don¡¯t want to sleep with you!¡± ¡°Yingluo, I want to sleep with you.¡± A crab crawls ove Chapter 372 ? 372 A man¡¯s hobby is caused by a woman (2) ¡°What would you think?¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s eyes, which were fixed on Chi Yi, turned deeper. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me I don¡¯t want to sleep with you!¡± ¡°Yingluo, I want to sleep with you.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi zuxu said in all seriousness. He was so serious that Chi Yi¡¯s heart was thrown into chaos! Her face instantly turned so red that it looked like blood could drip out. She stopped breathing for a moment, and the next second, a small hand covered his handsome face in embarrassment and anger. She scolded, ¡± ¡°Flowing light!¡± Alright! Chi zuxu acknowledged this title! He really missed her! This was because this little girl was no longer the ignorant little brat she used to be. She had transformed into a sexy woman who exuded a fragrant scent from her body. Her every frown, every smile, every shyness, and every angry expression was a fatal temptation to him. Besides, he had been abstinent for five years, which was a terrible torture for any man! ¡°Go, go and pick another movie, Yingluo.¡± Chi zuxu patted the back of her head, indicating for her to pick a film. Chi Yi¡¯s face turned red as she shook her head. I won¡¯t dare to anymore. ¡°Find the kind that has a film title.¡± ¡°Yingluo.¡± Alright! Chi Yi turned around and went to the box to pick and choose again. As she did so, she mumbled, ¡± ¡°You¡¯ve left quite a lot of such films.¡± ¡°Yingluo, is it?¡± Shao moqian was actually so kind? This was really rare! That guy was probably really afraid that he would get sick! Chi zuxu facepalmed. ¡°You don¡¯t know? There are still too many that you can¡¯t remember.¡± I don¡¯t know. I don¡¯t come here often. These are probably left here by Shao moqian! ¡°Shao moqian? Doctor Yan?¡± Chi Yi¡¯s mouth was agape in shock as she looked at her uncle. you two men are watching this kind of stuff together?? ¡± After reading it, he really wouldn¡¯t be too impulsive and then argue with the other party. ¡°Cough, cough, cough!¡± He was thinking a little too far. ¡°Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on in your head!¡± Chi zuxu took the disc from her hand and gently smacked it on her head. I¡¯m not interested in this aspect of men! ¡°I didn¡¯t say that, Yueyue!¡± She mumbled guiltily and touched her forehead. ¡°But that¡¯s what you think!¡± ¡°But two men watching this kind of thing together ¡­¡± ¡°Who told you I¡¯m watching this with him?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m not interested in watching it with a man!¡± ¡°That¡¯s more like it! Otherwise, it would be too strange!¡± Only then did she feel a little more at ease. Chi zuxu spread out his arms and lazily leaned back on the sofa as he continued, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m more interested in watching Yingluo with you.¡± Qianqian coughed! Chi Yi choked on her words. So, this guy was dumbfounded. Was he really teasing her? Wasn¡¯t she the one who had been teasing him in the past? Why was the situation reversed now? ¡°Alright! I also want to see it!¡± She decided to tease him a little. Let¡¯s see who can win! ¡°Really?¡± Under the light yellow wall lamp, Chi zuxu¡¯s pitch-black eyes lit up. He pinched Chi Yi¡¯s chin as his throat turned dry and hoarse. child, don¡¯t tell me you think that I¡¯ll let you tease me like I did in the past and not fall into your embrace? If you really dare to watch that film with me, I¡¯ll really dare to have you right here! Don¡¯t think that I¡¯m going to hold it in and endure it like I used to! In the past, you weren¡¯t mature enough and were just a child to me. But now, you¡¯re a child to me, but not just a child, Yingluo, but also a woman!¡± Chapter 373 ? 373 A man¡¯s hobby is provoked by a woman (3) His scorching hot breath brushed against Chi Yi¡¯s nose, causing her mind to be in a complete mess in an instant. ¡°Yingluo, I, I¡¯m not watching anymore!¡± In the end, she surrendered. That was because he felt that the way little uncle was looking at him was like a hungry beast waiting to be fed! She did not dare to tease him anymore! He quickly threw away the box of nameless discs in his hand, as if he was throwing some hot yam. She quickly took out a movie with a promotional picture and a title from the box and put it into the DV box. Fortunately, we¡¯re safe this time, Yingluo. Chi Yi heaved a long sigh of relief, but her heart was still beating wildly. She lowered her head and stole a glance at him from the corner of her eyes, only to find him lazily lying on the sofa with his chin in his hand and staring at her brazenly. He looked at her embarrassed look, her cute guilty look, and the way she kept touching her hair when she was flustered. All in all, in Chi zuxu¡¯s eyes, everything about her, whether she was smiling or angry, was beautiful! For the first time, he felt that his heart, which had been cold for five years, finally felt a little warm at this moment. He suddenly hooked his arm at her and pulled her little head over with his palm, placing it under his chin. He then hugged her with a deeper meaning. Child, can you come back? That¡¯s great, Yingluo He gently patted the back of her head, still treating her as gently as he did five years ago. Then, he slowly and reluctantly let go of her. She was still a little confused. She didn¡¯t understand what little uncle¡¯s sudden hug meant, but it wasn¡¯t appropriate for her to continue asking. She just pretended to be watching the movie seriously. After that, the two of them didn¡¯t say a word. It was as if they were watching the movie seriously. However, they covered it up too much, so both of them knew in their hearts that they were actually not watching the movie seriously. They just didn¡¯t know what to say for a moment. Halfway through the movie, Chi Yi suddenly recalled something important. then, Wanwan, you should hire a professional masseuse to massage your legs more often in the future! ¡°Yingluo doesn¡¯t need it.¡± Chi zuxu rejected her indifferently. His gaze was still on the big screen in front of him as he pointed at it and reminded her, ¡± ¡°Watch the movie seriously, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Why aren¡¯t you using it?¡± Chi Yi was not in the mood to watch a movie! ¡°You¡¯ll feel better if you massage your legs!¡± ¡°Troublesome! It won¡¯t be any better anyway!¡± This was something that Chi zuxu found troublesome. Besides, he was well aware of the condition of his leg. It was impossible for him to heal it with just a massage. ¡°How could you say that!¡± Chi Yi was a little unhappy.¡¯The joy of life is to be full of hope for everything! How can you be so negative?¡± Chi zuxu cast her a sidelong glance. then, do you know the pain of living? ¡± ¡°What?¡± She blinked in confusion. ¡°The pain of living is to let you place your hopes again and again, and then the cruel reality will make you fall into despair again and again! Those who had never experienced this feeling would never be able to empathize with it! You will never understand Yingluo.¡± It was just a short sentence, but Chi Yi seemed to be able to see the pain and despair of her uncle¡¯s struggle with the disease, and he was in a daze every night. She took a deep breath and said,¡±no matter what, we can¡¯t give up hope!¡± Your leg massage is also a must!¡± Chapter 374 ? 374 A man¡¯s hobby is caused by a woman (4) She took a deep breath and said,¡±no matter what, we can¡¯t give up hope!¡± Your leg massage is also a must!¡± ¡°I said I don¡¯t need it!¡± Chi zuxu rejected her sternly. ¡°I said you want it!¡± She insisted. Chi zuxu frowned. Chi Yi mimicked him, pulling a long face and frowning in displeasure. For some reason, he suddenly felt that she was extremely adorable when he saw her in this state. His tense face eased a little, and he said truthfully,¡±I don¡¯t like it when others massage me, especially when it comes to my legs¡± ¡°Why?¡± There were people who didn¡¯t like to enjoy life? ¡°It feels very strange!¡± ¡°A male technician?¡± ¡°Men and women are the same!¡± Chi zuxu placed the bolster behind his head and shifted into a more comfortable sitting position. ¡°I didn¡¯t see you feeling uncomfortable when I gave you a massage just now!¡± ¡°Yingluo, you¡¯re different.¡± ¡°How am I different? I¡¯m a woman too, aren¡¯t I?¡± ¡°Yingluo, are you really an idiot, or are you just pretending to be one?¡± ¡°F * ck!¡± He said it so well, why did it become a personal attack! ¡°Then how about this!¡± He leaned his head on the pillow and turned to look at her. I¡¯ll pay you if you massage me every day. How about that? ¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± She was speechless. ¡°I¡¯m not going to be your employee!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll consider it.¡± Chi zuxu nudged her with his leg. the benefits are very generous. ¡°Then what benefits do you have? tell me.¡± ¡°You can name your salary.¡± Yingluo was indeed not bad! ¡°What else?¡± ¡°Your working hours will be one hour longer.¡± ¡°What else?¡± I¡¯ll provide you with transportation, dinner, and if you can, I¡¯ll even provide you with accommodation. ¡°Yingluo¡± is really very rich! ¡°Is there any more?¡± ¡°Does the boss count as letting you sleep with him?¡± ¡°Yingluo,¡± hehe, it was indeed very tempting! If this were in the past, Chi Yi would have immediately nodded in agreement, perhaps even drooling by now. However, Yingluo ¡°Let me think about it!¡± Chi Yi felt that she still had to maintain a tsundere attitude. Besides, she had to think about this question again. One hour a day For her, it was not her working hours, but the time she spent with him. She really couldn¡¯t guarantee what kind of changes would happen to her in this one hour alone with him every day. Would she forget the pain after the scar healed? would she forget all the harm he had done to her five years ago? would she fall back into this Terrible Love net he had made up again? She had no confidence in herself at all! take your time to think about it. This leg has been lying there for many years anyway. I¡¯m not in a hurry to find a masseuse. ¡°¡­¡­¡± He actually became more relaxed! ¡°Yingluo, I¡¯ll think about it for a few more days!¡± ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ It was getting late by the time they finished watching the movie. Chi zuxu sent Chi Yi back to the old residence. Chi zuxu called out to her before she left. ¡°Chi Yi!¡± ¡°What?¡± She turned around to look at him. ¡°Think about the job of a masseuse, Yingluo.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°Yingluo, you¡¯re really not going in?¡± ¡°They¡¯re all asleep. Don¡¯t be so noisy.¡± ¡°Mm, alright then! Goodbye!¡± ¡°Goodbye, Yueyue.¡± Chi zuxu started the car and, before he left, he heard Chi Yi worriedly shout, ¡± ¡°Be careful of your legs!¡± Fortunately, his left leg was injured, so it did not affect his driving. Still, she could not help but feel a little worried. After all, it was not as easy for him to move as ordinary people. Chi Yi turned around and headed back into the house as she watched his car leave. However, she was taken aback and stopped in her tracks when she saw the person standing at the door. Chapter 375 ? 375 A man¡¯s hobby is caused by a woman (5) Chi Yi turned around and headed back into the house as she watched his car leave. However, she was taken aback and stopped in her tracks when she saw the person standing at the door. At the door, Lu liye was leaning against the wall, smoking the cigarette in his hand lazily. The smoke lingered in the air, blurring his pair of demonic Phoenix eyes. Noticing that Chi Yi had already noticed him, he quickly threw away the cigarette in his hand and stepped on it to put it out. Cigarette butts were piled up at his feet. A tinge of guilt washed over her as she hurried over to him. you¡¯ve been here for a long time, haven¡¯t you? Why didn¡¯t you give me a call?¡± ¡°I just arrived!¡± ¡°You¡¯re lying!¡± Chi Yi went straight to the point and pointed at the cigarette butts by his feet. just by looking at this pile of cigarette butts, I can tell that you¡¯ve been here for a long time! Why are you waiting here like an idiot?¡± Lu liye smiled evilly. I¡¯m just afraid that you¡¯ll be taken away. Chi Yi wanted to laugh at his words, but for some reason, she also felt like crying. In the end, tears welled up in her eyes, and she could not hold them back anymore. She asked Lu liye, ¡± ¡°Am I especially cheap, Yingluo?¡± ¡°Is there anyone who would say that about themselves?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know how to cherish those who are good to me, but I stick to those who don¡¯t like me like a dog-skin plaster, Yingluo.¡± Lu liye was taken aback at first, but in the next second, he reached out and pulled her into his arms with heartache. alright! Don¡¯t cry. You¡¯re not the only cheap one in this world. Look, don¡¯t you have a living example right in front of you?! Speaking of those girls who like me, all of them can¡¯t wait to give me their best! But so what? If I don¡¯t like them, I don¡¯t like them. No matter how good they are, they are not my cup of tea! So, you don¡¯t have to keep showing me that guilty face. You don¡¯t owe me anything. Liking you is my business, and it has nothing to do with you! I asked you to be my girlfriend, but you didn¡¯t agree, did you?¡± ¡°But I didn¡¯t say I didn¡¯t agree. I¡¯ve still given you hope that you shouldn¡¯t have, ¡± she still felt very apologetic. then you¡¯re crying because you want to put in a little effort for us. And now, you¡¯re crying because Yingluo realized that you don¡¯t even have the strength to put in a little effort in front of him, right? ¡± Chi Yi cried even harder at his words. He buried himself in her arms and kept nodding and apologizing. I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m sorry, Huahua. I¡¯m sorry, Huahua. She really did not want to hurt Lu liye. She also really, really liked him, Yingluo. She was also very angry, very angry that she could not fall in love with him. However, her heart was already too full of some people, and she could not accommodate anyone else! Liking Yingluo can never turn into love! And she only liked him. If they were forced to be together, that would be unfair to him! If that happened, she would only feel that she was even more despicable, even more shameless, and even more sorry for him! ¡°If you apologize to me again, I won¡¯t care about you anymore! I don¡¯t care anymore in the future!¡± Lu liye threatened her. ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Chi Yi hurriedly grabbed him. I won¡¯t say it anymore. I won¡¯t say it anymore, Wanwan. I don¡¯t want to lose a good friend like you, Wanwan. ¡°Alright! I¡¯m just teasing you! A true good friend can never be lost in a lifetime!¡± Chi Yi¡¯s tears turned into a smile when she heard that. She wiped them away and broke into a bright smile. that¡¯s great. I feel much better now that I¡¯ve made things clear to you. I thought that I might lose you as a friend, but you¡¯re really too good, young master Lu!! Chi Yi returned to her cheeky self and threw herself at him, hugging his head and saying sincerely, ¡± ¡°Lu liye, I must have done too much good in my past life, so the old genius arranged for me to meet you in this life, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Hair, hair! ¡°Damn it!!¡± Chi the fourth, you¡¯ve messed up my hair! Simply looking for death ¡­¡± Young master Lu¡¯s hair could be cut off, but his hairstyle could not be messed up! Chi zuxu sat in the car and watched them play, cuddling, and teasing each other at the entrance from afar. Chapter 376 ? 376 A man¡¯s hobby is caused by a woman (6) Chi zuxu sat in the car and watched from afar as they played and hugged their darling at the entrance. He had originally left, but as soon as he drove out of the Chi family¡¯s residence, he suddenly remembered that he had forgotten to return her necklace to her. So, he turned back again. Unexpectedly, he saw this piercing scene the moment he returned. He had almost forgotten that this girl had a boyfriend! His deep eyes deepened the color of his eyes, and the contours of his face were sharp. His thin lips were tightly pursed, forming a cold straight line. The next moment, he turned the car around and drove away like the wind. The cold car disappeared into the dark night. It quickly disappeared! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ It was the weekend. Chi family¡¯s old mansion- After Chi zhonglei and Lin Yunyan sent their daughter back, they stayed for nearly half a month before flying back to the United States. At ten O ¡®clock in the morning, when the sun was already up to her butt, Chi Yi, with a head of fluffy curly hair and a set of cartoon Doraemon pajamas, came down from her bedroom on the second floor in a daze. When she walked into the living room, she subconsciously shouted at the old lady, who was setting up a chess game alone, before she could even open her sleepy eyes, ¡± ¡°Grandma, Good Morning.¡± ¡°It¡¯s still early? The sun¡¯s already up in the sky, did you stay up all night to watch a movie again?¡± The old lady chided her with concern. ¡°Momo, mm.¡± Chi Yi replied in a daze with her eyes narrowed. In the next moment, she plopped her head into the Changsha in the living room, intending to continue sleeping for a while. It was because she had really gone to bed too late last night! No, in other words, he had really slept too early! After watching an entire Korean drama, she was crying her heart out. Now that she had woken up, her eyes were so swollen that she couldn¡¯t even open her eyelids. She swore that she would never watch dramas so crazily again! With her eyes closed, Chi Yi fell asleep on the sofa and her head happened to land on the ¡®bolster¡¯. How comfortable! Chi Yi turned over and buried her face into the back of the sofa in an attempt to block out the light in the living room. Why did this pillow feel so hard? Moreover, something seemed to have poked her face. It was something harder than a pillow! She furrowed her brows and brushed it away unhappily. As she brushed it away, she opened her eyes, looking slightly dissatisfied. However, What was that thing that entered her eyes? It was the top of the man¡¯s pants! It was a pair of high-quality dark-colored trousers. Chi Yi looked up in shock, only to meet with her uncle¡¯s deep, thousand-year-old eyes. He lowered his eyes and stared at her without blinking. His eyes were sharp and hot. She jolted to her senses and belatedly realized that the hard pillow under her head was actually his legs, while the thing poking her face was his Kasaya. Chi Yi¡¯s large, round eyes could not help but glance at his lower abdomen. In the next moment, her small face flushed red. With a-nuzzle¡¯, she jumped up from the sofa and sat up. All her sleepiness was gone at once. ¡°Damn it!!¡± She had forgotten that the whole family would be back for dinner today. ¡°Then Yingluo, my Yingluo¡± Chi Yi looked at her uncle¡¯s gloomy face and did not know how to apologize to him for a moment. I didn¡¯t do it on purpose! I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡± ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Chapter 377 ? 377 A man¡¯s hobby is caused by a woman (7) Chi Yi looked at her uncle¡¯s gloomy face and did not know how to apologize to him for a moment. I didn¡¯t do it on purpose! I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡± Worried that the old lady might have seen what she had done, she sneaked a glance at the old lady on the chessboard. Seeing that she was engrossed in her game and was not in the mood to care about them, Chi Yi heaved a sigh of relief. She inched closer to the man and apologized in a hushed voice, ¡± uncle, that Wanwan of mine really didn¡¯t mean it. Chi zuxu cast her a chilly glance. can you wash your face first before you talk to me? ¡± His cold expression seemed to be filled with disdain as his gaze fell on the corner of her mouth. Frowning, he said, ¡± there¡¯s still a saliva stain on your mouth! This girl, it¡¯s been five years, but her bad habit of drooling in her sleep still hasn¡¯t changed! Chi Yi was embarrassed. He quickly reached out and touched it. There really was! Aiya! It was really embarrassing! She glared at little uncle in embarrassment and was about to get up to wash up when she heard the old lady suddenly ask them from the chess table, ¡± ¡°Hey, is this the first time you two are meeting? It¡¯s been more than a month since Xiao si ¡®er came back. Third brother, this is the first time you¡¯ve come home.¡± ¡°Yingluo isn¡¯t, grandma.¡± As she spoke, she got up and walked towards the bathroom. some time ago, the company arranged an exclusive interview with little uncle, so we¡¯ve actually met long ago, Wanwan. ¡°Oh?¡± The old lady was a little curious. She raised her eyes and looked at her son, who was reading the newspaper on the sofa. third brother, I remember that you¡¯ve never accepted any interviews in the past? ¡± ¡°Yingluo, yes.¡± Chi zuxu muttered to himself and did not look up. ¡°Why did you suddenly pick up again? This is a rare thing.¡± ¡°Shi Rong took it.¡± Third brother replied calmly. ¡°Oh? Now, the assistant can make decisions for the boss?¡± ¡°Auntie li!¡± Chi zuxu chose to ignore his mother¡¯s question and shouted toward the side hall, ¡± when can we have lunch? ¡± Auntie li quickly came out from the side hall and looked at the quartz clock on the wall before replying, ¡± ¡°Young master, it¡¯s still too early to leave for dinner. It¡¯s only 10:30 a.m., Ran ran.¡± Chi Yi, who was listening in the washroom, was speechless. ¡°Don¡¯t bother with him, he has a root that he hasn¡¯t learned today!¡± The old lady said to Auntie li. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Auntie li then asked him,¡¯young master, did you not have breakfast? Do you want me to bring you a bowl of hot porridge now?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Chi zuxu nodded. Soon, Auntie li brought the hot congee over. ¡°Just leave it here!¡± Chi zuxu gestured to the coffee table with his chin. Auntie li set the food down and left. Chi zuxu was not in a hurry to eat and continued reading his newspaper. By now, Chi Yi had also finished washing up and was walking out of the bathroom feeling refreshed. She had just sat down on the sofa when Chi zuxu spoke, ¡± ¡°Eat the porridge.¡± He didn¡¯t look up at her. His eyes were focused on the newspaper in his hand, and his expression was indifferent. ¡°Yingluo.¡± She squatted down and took a sip of the porridge. didn¡¯t you say you were hungry? You¡¯re not eating?¡± ¡°Yingluo, yes.¡± Chi zuxu merely muttered an indifferent reply and took it as a reply. He flipped through the newspaper in his hands and did not continue with the story. He didn¡¯t know if this ¡®hmm¡¯ meant that he was hungry, or if he didn¡¯t want to eat. I really can¡¯t figure it out, Yingluo. Chapter 378 ? 378 A man¡¯s hobby is caused by a woman (8) It was almost time for lunch, and everyone had returned. At the dining table, Chi Yunlin suddenly asked her, ¡± Xiao si ¡®er, the last time I told your grandma to persuade your uncle, did you mention it to him? ¡± ¡°Yingluo¡± still had the nerve to ask! Chi zuxu¡¯s sharp gaze was like an icicle as he glared at his sister. don¡¯t instigate her to do such things in the future! His tone was unfriendly. He had clearly lost his temper! Chi Yunlin raised an eyebrow and smiled, deliberately saying, ¡± ¡°If we don¡¯t let this girl go, who else can we let? Anyway, in this family, you don¡¯t want to listen to anyone¡¯s words. Oh! Of course, except for this little girl! You, only she can cure you!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Biting on her chopsticks, Chi Yi hung her head low and was too embarrassed to say anything. She thought to herself,¡¯when you elders say such things, shouldn¡¯t you consider my feelings a little?¡¯ It was quite embarrassing to hear that! She was too embarrassed to look up at the other person in question! ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you were going to introduce me to a girlfriend? You can make the arrangements!¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s words stunned everyone at the table. This was especially true for Chi Yi. The hand holding the chopsticks couldn¡¯t help but stiffen. She bit down hard on the end of the chopsticks, lowered her head, and began to eat. Chi Yunlin and old lady Chi looked at each other subconsciously before saying,¡±You really opened your apertures?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s do it this afternoon!¡± Chi zuxu raised his hand and looked at his watch. it¡¯s a rare weekend, so everyone is free. ¡°¡­¡­¡± This was not giving anyone any room to refuse! ¡°Yingluo, I¡¯ll try to ask her out!¡± For some reason, Chi Yunlin suddenly felt sorry for her little niece. She could not help but ask Chi Yi, ¡± Hey! Xiao si ¡®er, you won¡¯t mind introducing a girlfriend to your little uncle, right?¡± As soon as she said that, everyone¡¯s gazes at the table were directed at her. Chi zuxu¡¯s anxious gaze also shifted to Chi Yi and landed on her slightly flustered little face. His eyes were like torches. Chi Yi tensed up at once. Biting on the tip of her chopsticks, she smiled stiffly at the crowd. of course, I don¡¯t care about Huahua! Those things in the past are already old and rotten, there¡¯s no need to bring them up again, Yingluo.¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s cold and charming face instantly darkened. His pitch-black eyes seemed to be covered in a layer of frost and the air pressure around him dropped to the freezing point. The atmosphere at the dining table suddenly became much more tense. Chi Yi did not say another word and quickly ate her rice with her head lowered. His mind was filled with thoughts about his aunt finding a girlfriend for little uncle. So annoying! Why was it that after five years, he still had not decided on the most important thing in his life? Even now, she was still feeling uneasy about this trivial matter and could not find a place to settle down. It would be better for him to directly decide on his marriage in these five years! At the very least, it would make her give up on this idea and have no place to even think about it! Now that it was like this, it was really annoying! how about this? third brother, you go for the blind date this afternoon and bring Xiao si along! The old lady would either not speak, or when she did, she would shock the world. Chi Yi was so frightened that she spat out a mouthful of rice, scattering it all over the table. She choked and coughed violently, patting her frightened chest repeatedly. cough, cough, cough-¡± Chapter 379 ? 379 A man¡¯s hobby is caused by a woman (9) ¡°Mom, you¡¯re joking, right?¡± Chi Yunlin didn¡¯t understand what her mother was up to. Chi zuxu, however, did not say a word. He neither agreed nor rejected his mother¡¯s bold and crazy suggestion. Instead, he swept his apathetic gaze across Chi Yi, whose face was red from choking. The old lady continued to pick up the food unhurriedly as she said faintly, ¡± Xiao si ¡®er just came back and doesn¡¯t have time to go out for a walk. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re free. Take her out for a walk, in case she goes out alone and gets lost without knowing the way back! ¡®Wanwan!¡¯ Chi Yi felt that her grandmother¡¯s reason was too far-fetched! Even if she didn¡¯t come back for five years, she wouldn¡¯t get lost, right? Now that TAXI stopped them, they could just go home. ¡°Also, finding a wife isn¡¯t a small matter. What kind of girl is she, whether she has a good character, whether she¡¯s beautiful, elegant, and whether she¡¯s good enough for you in all aspects-we have to look into all of these! Xiao si ¡®er¡¯s eyes are usually the most poisonous and she¡¯s also the most difficult to please. Let her take a look at this girl. If even she thinks this girl is good, then she must be a Phoenix among men. Then it¡¯s done!¡± Chi Yi really did not know if her grandmother was complimenting her or dissing her. Having said that, the old lady turned to her and instructed, ¡± ¡°Xiao si ¡®er, I¡¯ll leave your uncle¡¯s matter to you! Today, you will represent our family to check on him, understand?¡± Chi Yi felt her scalp go numb, feeling as if she had been set up by her grandmother. grandma, isn¡¯t it a little too strange for the two of them to bring their little niece along on a blind date? ¡± ¡°What¡¯s so strange about that? Other people bring their entire family along for blind dates!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Alright, since she had already said so much, she really couldn¡¯t say anything more. It seemed like he could only bite the bullet and do it! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ After having their meal and resting for a while, Chi Yi followed her uncle out of the house. They were the only two people in the car. The awkward atmosphere was indescribable. She really didn¡¯t know how her grandmother came up with this act. What was she up to? The man pursed his thin lips tightly and remained silent throughout the journey as he focused on driving. Chi yibai fiddled with the seat belt on her shoulder in boredom, making a ¡®clucking¡¯ sound. Her ears were a little dry, and her little head was constantly looking left and right. Occasionally, she could not help but secretly glance at her uncle, who was focused on driving in the driver¡¯s seat. He seemed to have been pulling a long face the entire day! Why? Did I make him unhappy again? I don¡¯t think so! They hadn¡¯t seen each other for the past few days! Chi Yi suddenly recalled something and asked her uncle, ¡± ¡°Little uncle, your legs haven¡¯t been hurting these past few days, have they?¡± ¡°Yingluo, yes.¡± Chi zuxu muttered to himself expressionlessly and did not say anything else. He did not even turn to look at her as his gaze remained focused on the front. ¡°Well, last time you asked me to give you a massage. I¡¯ve seriously thought about it, okay? I¡¯ll agree to it!¡± Of course, Chi Yizhu was still thinking about his legs. ¡°No need!¡± Chi zuxu rejected her flatly. I was only joking with you that day! You don¡¯t need to take it seriously.¡± Chapter 380 ? 380 A man¡¯s hobby is caused by a woman (10) ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi Yi was rendered speechless by his words. After a while- ¡°You¡¯ve thought it through? Are you going to look for a professional masseuse? It¡¯s good to find a professional, they¡¯re more skilled and know where the acupuncture points are. It¡¯s not good to find an amateur like me, hehe.¡± Chi Yi was still mumbling to herself while the man beside her clearly had no intention of paying her any attention. Seeing that he did not answer, she pressed on worriedly, ¡± ¡°Hey! You¡¯ll get a masseuse, right?¡± ¡°It¡¯s none of your business whether Zhenzhen finds it or not!¡± Chi zuxu shot her a cold look. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi Yi was stumped by his words for a moment and did not know how to continue. ¡°I don¡¯t care!¡± She turned her face away unhappily and looked out the window. He was really a dog biting Lu Dongbin [ 1 ], not recognizing good people! ¡°If it¡¯s fine, then it¡¯s fine! I don¡¯t want to be involved in any kind of relationship!¡± Chi Yi¡¯s small mouth pouted in a fit of pique. Chi zuxu¡¯s expression darkened instantly. The storm in his eyes seemed to be coming. These words reminded him of five years ago, when she had abandoned him and decided to go to the United States! Did she have the same attitude when she received my letter? She probably didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with someone who was almost disabled like him! He tightened his grip on the steering wheel, and his fingers turned pale. After that, the two of them didn¡¯t say anything else along the way. Half an hour later, the two of them arrived at the date location. It was a five-star Western caf¨¦. The atmosphere in the caf¨¦ was similar to that of the normandians. It was indeed a holy place for couples to date. The romantic light music floated in the air along with the black and white keys of the piano. Occasionally, the moving accompaniment of the violin could be heard. In the air, the strong fragrance of coffee mixed with the fragrance of roses permeated the air, refreshing the heart and mind. It was as if every corner and every breath of air here was filled with the taste of love. Chi Yi fell in love with this place within a second. The two of them chose a window seat and sat down. Only then did she realize that even the view of the restaurant was so beautiful. Looking through the glass window, she could see the blue sky and the blue sea outside. It was so beautiful! They really knew how to choose a place for their blind date. It was only then that she recalled that she had never had a proper date with her uncle, be it five years ago or five years later. There was none in the past, and naturally, there would be none in the future! For some reason, when he thought of this, his heart suddenly filled with a few traces of regret, as well as a few traces of sourness. Of course, there was also a little jealousy towards this girl who had not appeared for so long. Time passed by, minute by minute. The Roman needles on the wall were still ticking. It had already been more than half an hour since they had agreed to meet, but the girl who was going on the blind date had not appeared. Chi Yi could no longer sit still. ¡°Why aren¡¯t they here yet?¡± She opened her head and looked left and right, afraid to miss out on any possible person. Of course, she must have her own reasons for being so anxious. First, she couldn¡¯t wait to see the woman who could match up to her little uncle. What did she look like? was she a human or a demon? Second, the Chinese ¡®Damn it!¡¯ Ever since her little uncle had replied to her in the car, he had not said another word to her! She felt as if she was going crazy! He was going crazy from boredom! [ thank you for your encouragement. I¡¯m unable to repay you, so I¡¯ll work hard to update. ] Chapter 381 ? 381 I love you (1) Chi yibai was bored. Eat, eat non-stop. He drank, and kept drinking. As for Chi zuxu? He was sitting opposite her, his head lowered as he flipped through the magazine in his hand. His thin lips were tightly pursed the entire time, and there was not a trace of unnecessary emotion on his face. He did not show any signs of impatience because the girl was late. No! None of them! He did not have any expression at all! Another half an hour passed by in silence. Chi Yi had passed her impetuous stage and her emotions had gradually calmed down. She had already decided that no matter what kind of beautiful fairy came later, she would go home and tell grandma! A person who had no sense of time would definitely have such a character! Be her little aunt? Chi Yi wrinkled her nose. Forget it! Just as she was thinking about this, the man opposite her suddenly put away the magazine and stood up. With one hand in his pocket, he looked down at her from above. let¡¯s go! ¡°Leave?¡± not waiting anymore? ¡± she was taken aback. ¡°Yingluo, yes.¡± Who was he waiting for? Who would come? In fact, Chi zuxu was well aware that there would not be a third person on this date this afternoon ever since his mother asked him to bring this girl out for a walk! It was just that this girl only realized it later! But he knew that this was a trap set by his mother, so why did he still come? Why? It was all because of this girl in front of him. No matter how resentful he was, he was only cold to her on the surface. In fact, he was always warm in his heart! Even if he knew that he had to reject her, he couldn¡¯t resist at all! Chi Yi followed her uncle out of the caf¨¦, her little mouth still grumbling, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that she doesn¡¯t wait. She doesn¡¯t have a sense of time anyway, Yingluo.¡± As they were talking, a young lady selling flowers suddenly scuttled toward the man. uncle, buy a bouquet of flowers for your girlfriend! I want to raise money to treat my mother¡¯s illness.¡± Girlfriend? Chi Yi was stunned for a moment before she felt a little happy for no reason. Was he talking about her? Chi zuxu stood rooted to the spot with his cane in his hand. He did not move and remained silent, as though he was deep in thought. Finally, he turned to ask Chi Yi, ¡± do you want it? ¡± His expression remained calm. She nodded. A faint wave passed through his dark pool. He turned back and said to the little girl who was selling flowers, ¡± ¡°Give it all to me!¡± The little girl was elated to hear that and hurriedly bowed to the man. thank you, uncle-thank you, uncle-¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Chi zuxu paid the money. He passed the Rose in his hand to Chi Yi and his eyes darkened slightly. keep it if you like it. Throw it away if you find it troublesome to hold it in the trash can later. It¡¯s doing charity anyway. Chi Yi¡¯s good mood was instantly swept away by his words and she felt a lump in her throat with nowhere to vent it. The two of them walked all the way to the underground parking lot. Chi Yi saw the rubbish bin at the side and, without saying a word, stuffed the bouquet of roses she had just bought into the rubbish bin. When she was done, she turned around and was about to leave. However, just as she took a step, her arm was suddenly grabbed by a large hand. In the next moment, her entire person was pulled back in an overbearing manner. ¡°You let me go ¡­¡± Chi Yi was indeed angry. She had always had a bad temper. She wanted to shake off his big hands, but it was in vain. Chi zuxu used both hands to restrain her in front of him. He lowered his head and asked in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°What are you angry about?¡± Chapter 382 ? 382 I love you (2) Chi zuxu used both hands to restrain her in front of him. He lowered his head and asked in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°What are you angry about?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± What was she angry about? She didn¡¯t know what she was angry about! She was inexplicably provoked by his words. Chi Yi turned her face away to avoid looking at him. She mimicked him and did not answer. ¡°I¡¯m asking you a question! Why are you throwing a tantrum at me?¡± Chi zuxu forcefully turned Chi Yi¡¯s petite face to face him. Bending down, he inched closer to her and demanded, ¡± answer me! His fingertips were cold, and when they touched her cheeks, it was so cold that it pierced her bones. She met his gaze and confronted him. I¡¯m not the only one throwing a tantrum! And you? You¡¯ve been giving me that face for the entire day! Am I your punching bag or your punching bag? I¡¯ve been talking to you the whole day, but you haven¡¯t even responded! If you hate me that much and don¡¯t like me following you to the blind date, why don¡¯t you just tell grandma? I don¡¯t want to suffer this for no reason! And these roses, you were the one who said that you could throw them away if you found them troublesome. Anyway, you bought them for me only for charity! Now, I¡¯m happy to throw it away because I think it¡¯s troublesome. How is that throwing a tantrum? If you want to teach me a lesson, I think you¡¯d better reflect on yourself first!¡± Chi zuxu narrowed his eyes. it¡¯s been five years since we last met, and your little mouth has really gotten more and more impressive! As he spoke, his icy-cold fingertips brushed against her soft, cherry-like lips. It¡¯s soft and a little itchy. His lips were itchy. His heart itched even more! She subconsciously wanted to hide, but she couldn¡¯t bear to! Just as she was calming down, suddenly, she felt her vision darken and a strong black shadow covered her. In the next second, she felt her red lips soften and the side of her lips was hot. Her lips were sealed by his sexy thin lips. Chi Yi¡¯s eyes widened in shock and her body stiffened. All her thoughts seemed to have been sucked out of her mind in an instant, leaving her with nothing. Little uncle He actually slipped away. He kissed her? Chi zuxu appeared to be more proactive in the face of Chi Yi¡¯s wooden attitude. He wrapped one arm around Chi Yi¡¯s slender waist and locked her in his arms. With the other hand, he clasped her small chin and lifted her small face up, allowing her to receive this kiss that he had not given her for a long time more intimately. The two of them had kissed for a long time. He only let her go when she was completely out of breath. I¡¯ve been away for five years and learned a lot of things, but my kissing skills are getting worse and worse, Yingluo. Chi Yi wiped her wet lips with her hand and mumbled in dissatisfaction, ¡± you¡¯ve already taken advantage of me, and you still have the nerve to review it? do you think this is Taobao shopping where the seller writes comments? ¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ It was only four o ¡®clock in the afternoon when the two returned to the old residence. Chi Yunlin was suspicious when she saw them. why are you back at this time? ¡± I thought you guys were going to have dinner outside!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mention it, Yingluo.¡± She plopped down on the sofa dejectedly. Auntie, what kind of woman did you introduce to me? We waited in the caf¨¦ for more than an hour, but she didn¡¯t show up! In the end, we just came back, Yingluo.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi Yunlin glanced at her mother on the chess table. mom, in the future, don¡¯t try to arrange such things for me. I know what to do! Chi zuxu was, of course, referring to the matter between him and Chi Yi. Everyone in the room could understand what she was saying, but Chi Yi, who was still sitting on the sofa, could not. ¡°This is why you¡¯ve always been single!¡± The old lady pointed at her son and sighed. Chapter 383 ? 383 I love you (3) After that, Chi Yi did not see her uncle for a long time. She didn¡¯t contact him, and he didn¡¯t take the initiative to contact her. It was as if nothing had ever happened between them, and the kiss that had gone out of control in the underground parking lot that day was like a dream. The moment she opened her eyes and woke up from the dream, there was nothing left! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Today, during dinner time. Chi Yi and her colleagues were having a meal at a Western restaurant when Lu liye called her. She got up to answer the call and made a trip to the washroom. Lu liye had called her to invite her to a newly opened water park on the weekend two days later. Chi Yi was a fan of such activities, so she did not think too much about it and agreed to it readily. She hung up the phone, washed her hands, and was about to leave the bathroom when, Enemies are bound to meet on a narrow road! She had actually bumped into su Jieyu in a place like this! She hadn¡¯t changed much after not seeing her for so many years. She was just more mature and more feminine than five years ago. Chi Yi turned around and left without any intention of greeting her. Chi Yi?! Su Jieyu finally recognized her. when did you come back from United States? ¡± she asked in shock. ¡°This doesn¡¯t seem to have anything to do with miss su, right?¡± Chi Yi replied indifferently and was about to leave. His attitude was still cold and aloof. She had always been like this to people she didn¡¯t like. ¡°Chi Yi, why are you being so arrogant in front of me? Ah?¡± Su Jieyu pulled her back angrily. didn¡¯t you go overseas? Why Don¡¯t You Just Die overseas? Why did you come back? Ah?¡± Chi Yi cast a cold glance at her. miss su, did you forget to take your medicine when you went out? ¡± ¡°You¡¯re so silly!¡± Su Jieyu was infuriated by Chi Yi¡¯s words. She sneered sarcastically. don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know why you¡¯re back!! You want to come back and continue seducing your little uncle, don¡¯t you?¡± At the mention of her uncle, Chi Yi furrowed her brows unhappily and looked at su Jieyu with disgust. She nodded and replied, ¡± yes! I came back to seduce my little uncle! But does this have anything to do with you, su Jieyu? My little uncle doesn¡¯t like you at all! She didn¡¯t like him in the past, she didn¡¯t like him now, and she wouldn¡¯t like him in the future! You don¡¯t have to worry about me and my uncle!¡± Chi Yi was truly sick of this woman! After she finished speaking, she turned around and was about to leave. However, su Jieyu¡¯s next sentence made her stop in her tracks. ¡°Chi Yi, are you so sure that your uncle doesn¡¯t like me? If he really doesn¡¯t like me, why would he sleep with me?¡± Su Jieyu chuckled at the end of her sentence. Standing in front of the mirror, she took out a box of Chanel powder from her handbag and patted it on her heavily made-up face. Then-she turned to look at Chi Yi¡¯s pale face in the mirror. Raising her brows, she smiled smugly. With¨Cbang¡¯, she closed the box with one hand and turned around to look at Chi Yi- I didn¡¯t intend to tell you this at first. After all-it¡¯s not good to tell outsiders about such private matters. But, who asked you to be so arrogant? ¨C Let me tell you, your little uncle had already slept with me five years ago before you went abroad! I¡¯ve already slept with him! Do you know? What are you so proud of in front of me?¡± Chapter 384 ? 384 I love you (4) ¡°Do you really think your little uncle likes you? Chi Yi, if your uncle really loved you back then, he wouldn¡¯t have slept with me! If he really loved you, he wouldn¡¯t have watched you go to United States and not look for you! Does he not know where you are? He knew! If he knew, why didn¡¯t he look for you? Because he doesn¡¯t love you at all! He only sees you as a dispensable plaything in his life! When you¡¯re around, he¡¯s just playing around. When you¡¯re not around, he¡¯s just playing around with a different taste! You¡¯re the only one who¡¯s so silly. You think he really takes you seriously and treats you well because you¡¯re his little niece, and he owes you! ¡°Do you really think your little uncle likes you? Chi Yi, if your uncle really loved you back then, he wouldn¡¯t have slept with me! If he really loved you, he wouldn¡¯t have watched you go to United States and not look for you! Does he not know where you are? He knew! If he knew, why didn¡¯t he look for you? Because he doesn¡¯t love you at all! He only sees you as a dispensable plaything in his life! When you¡¯re around, he¡¯s just playing around. When you¡¯re not around, he¡¯s just playing around with a different taste! You¡¯re the only one who¡¯s so silly. You think he really takes you seriously and treats you well because you¡¯re his little niece, and he owes you! Do you understand?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe-¡± Chi Yi¡¯s face was pale and bloodless. Her reddened eyes were filled with a layer of mist and her hands were clenched into fists due to her agitation. why should I believe your nonsense!! Chi Yi turned around and left after yelling at her. ¡°I know you won¡¯t believe me. Why don¡¯t you ask him yourself?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t believe it, I won¡¯t believe it, Yingluo.¡± Chi Yi came out of the bathroom, her hands still trembling badly as they hung by her shoulders. She kept hypnotizing herself and telling herself that su Jieyu¡¯s words were all lies. She couldn¡¯t believe a single word! However, the more she consoled herself, the more she realized that she had already started to suspect Wanwan. In the end, Chi Yi could not hold it in any longer. She whipped out her phone and gave her uncle a call. The call was picked up very quickly. Chi Yi remained silent for a long while. She didn¡¯t dare to make a sound. She was afraid to make a sound. She was afraid that it would really end up like what su Jieyu had said, that her little uncle had already slept with her before she left. Although Chi Yi had long known that her uncle¡¯s relationship with Qin Shuyu back then was not simple, the addition of su Jieyu¡¯s words was undoubtedly a double blow to her! That would confirm su Jieyu¡¯s words. ¡­ Your little uncle only sees you as a dispensable plaything in his life! ¡°A child?¡± Chi zuxu could sense that something was amiss with his niece on the other end of the line. He asked nervously in a low and deep voice, ¡± ¡°What happened?¡± Chi Yi remained silent on the phone for another ten seconds. After panting heavily, she finally forced her lips to move.¡±Uncle Yingluo.¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me.¡± ¡°Wuwuwu, I have a question to ask you, Wuwu.¡± By the time she finished speaking, her tears could no longer be held back as they rolled down her cheeks. ¡°Alright, go ahead.¡± ¡°You have to answer me truthfully!¡± Chi Yi¡¯s voice was already tinged with obvious sobs. Chi zuxu¡¯s heart ached a little when he heard that. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. I won¡¯t lie to you, ¡± he replied, his voice a little hoarse. Chi Yi paused for a moment on the other end of the line. After a long while, she finally opened her mouth, but she couldn¡¯t stop crying. five years ago, before I went abroad, did Yueyue already sleep with su Jieyu? ¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s hand, which was holding the phone, stiffened. Obviously, he didn¡¯t expect this girl to suddenly ask him this question. He also didn¡¯t expect that su Jieyu would tell her what happened that night. I can explain, Chi Yi. Although he knew that this was just an excuse for every man to offend him, he really needed an explanation! Chapter 385 ? 385 I love you (5) I can explain, Chi Yi. Although he knew that this was just an excuse for every man to offend him, he really needed an explanation! ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear your explanation! I just want to know if I slept with him or not ¡­¡± Chi Yi lost control of her emotions as she wailed and howled over the phone. Explain? What was there to explain? She had also heard his explanation five years ago. Even now, the words of those explanations still hurt her heart! Was he indulging because he needed it? Betraying because he needed it? ¡°Yingluo is, I¡¯ve slept with her.¡± He answered weakly. Chi zuxu had promised her that he would not lie to her. Even if he didn¡¯t agree to her today, he wouldn¡¯t lie to her about this! The words ¡®slept with me¡¯ were like a sharp knife that stabbed deeply into her heart. It was so painful that she could barely breathe. Her tears instantly gushed out like a broken string of pearls. She could not stop them, nor could she stop them. Chi Yi hung up the phone. Before she hung up the phone, she left a message. Yingluo, you¡¯re really, disgusting!! The moment the call ended, Chi Yi could not help but squat on the ground and cry hysterically. It was clearly something that happened five years ago, but she felt as if she had been betrayed again. The pain was no less than that of Wanwan¡¯s. She was furious. Why didn¡¯t he let her know about this earlier? why didn¡¯t he let her suffer all the pain five years ago? why did he have to let her peel off the pain layer by layer five years later and let her suffer the pain of that year again? At that very moment, Chi Yi felt as if her heart was being gnawed at by insects and ants, and the pain was bone-piercing! Just like what su Jieyu had said, she was really nothing more than a toy in Chi zuxu¡¯s heart! His heartlessness At least, he had no feelings for her, his plaything! If he had the heart, why would he have betrayed her back then? If he really had the heart, why didn¡¯t he ask her to stay when she was about to leave? If he really had a heart, why didn¡¯t he come to find her after she left? Chi Yi cried hysterically. She really had the urge to peel open that man¡¯s heart to see if she had ever been in his heart. She wanted to know if that man had ever felt heartache for her persistence and her sacrifice. Chi Yi felt really stupid! Five years ago, she had not seen through this man. Five years later, she had seen through him, but she still could not forget him. She was either a fool or a lunatic! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ That night, Chi Yi drank a lot of wine, until she was completely drunk. She didn¡¯t even remember how she walked out of the restaurant. She didn¡¯t expect to see Lu liye the moment she stepped out of the restaurant. He strode towards her with a stern and handsome face. The next moment, he grabbed the drunk Coco and pulled her into his arms. Lu liye didn¡¯t forget to thank Coco.¡±Beauty, thank you for taking care of her for me. I¡¯ll treat you to a meal next time to thank you!¡± Lu liye did not know that Chi Yi was drunk and called her to check on her out of boredom. Little did he know that her colleague had picked up the call and only found out after asking that the girl had gotten herself drunk again for some reason. However, it was obvious whose matter this girl was so unhappy about! To her, Chi zuxu was a calamity, a calamity that she could never avoid! Chapter 386 ? 386 I love you vi Lu liye carried the drunk Chi Yi into the car. Her sexy long hair was already soaked wet by her sweat. Her beautiful eyes were covered with a layer of tears that made one¡¯s heart ache. Her eyes were red, and one could not tell if it was the color of sadness or the wine. He reached out and brushed away the hair on her face. His heart ached as he said, ¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t know how to drink, then don¡¯t drink so much! Are you trying to make yourself suffer?¡± Chi Yi only mumbled something in a daze and did not continue. She did not know if she had actually heard Lu liye¡¯s words. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll send you home!¡± ¡°Yingluo isn¡¯t going home!¡± The confused Chi Yi shook her head rapidly and grabbed Lu liye¡¯s hand anxiously. I can¡¯t go home, Qingqing. ¡°Why?¡± Lu liye didn¡¯t understand. you¡¯re already in this state and you¡¯re still not going home? where do you want to go? ¡± Chi Yi opened her eyes in a daze. Her watery eyes were stained with a little drunkenness, but she still seemed to be conscious. I can¡¯t go home. I, Yueyue, am like this. My grandma will be worried if she sees Yueyue. I can¡¯t let her worry about me, Yueyue. Lu liye found her words inexplicably funny. He reached out and pinched her pink nose. did the sun rise from the West? ¡± I didn¡¯t think that a bad girl like you would still care about others! This was really rare! Fine, I¡¯ll listen to you. I¡¯ll take you wherever you want to go! If you don¡¯t want to go home, I won¡¯t send you home, Yingluo!¡± ¡°Thank you, Yingluo.¡± After thanking her, she tilted her head and fell into a deep sleep. Chi Yi had fallen asleep. Lu liye did as she said and did not send her home. After all, grandmother Chi was old and was known to care for her granddaughter. In addition, her health was not good to begin with. If she saw her granddaughter drunk like this, she would probably not be able to sleep for the entire night. It was right for her not to go home. Lu liye drove her to his villa for a stroll. Just then, the phone in her pocket rang. It must be a call from someone at home. Lu liye quickly took out her phone and looked at the caller ID. Sure enough, it was the old lady. After some thought, Lu liye accepted the call on Chi Yi¡¯s behalf. ¡°Grandma Chi, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Lu liye politely called out to old lady Chi. When the old lady first heard Lu liye¡¯s voice, she was stunned for a few seconds. Qianqian is young master Lu? ¡± she asked in surprise. ¡°Yes, grandma! Xiao si ¡®er had a few drinks with her colleagues tonight and has fallen asleep, so I picked up your call on her behalf. I hope you don¡¯t mind.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t mind, I don¡¯t mind. I¡¯ll trouble young master Lu to take good care of Qianqian for me. Where are you guys now? I¡¯ll get the driver to pick her up!¡± this Yueyue. Lu liye looked at the sleeping Chi Yi in the front passenger seat and told the old lady the truth. grandma, Chi Yi said she doesn¡¯t want to go home tonight, Yueyue. ¡°You don¡¯t want to go home? How could he do that? It would be inappropriate for a little girl to not return home. Young master Lu, name a place, I¡¯ll get the driver to pick her up right now.¡± Young master Lu¡¯s head was about to explode. Why did it seem like he was a bad man who wanted to kidnap a drunk girl home? ¡°Yingluo is fine. I¡¯ll send her home now.¡± What else could he do when the old lady had already said so? Chapter 387 ? 387 I love you 7 Chi zuxu sat on the sofa with a sullen expression and remained silent. ¡°The little girl got drunk and refused to come back!¡± The old lady hung up the phone and told Chi zuxu. Chi zuxu frowned and pursed his lips. where is she? I¡¯ll go pick her up.¡± ¡°No need, young master Lu has sent her back!¡± The old lady waved her hand and sighed, ¡± ¡°Did you make her like this?¡± ¡°Some old adult matters.¡± ¡°Tell me, how long are you two going to keep doing this? Third brother, don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know you. You haven¡¯t found a girlfriend for such a long time because you can¡¯t let go of Xiao si ¡®er. Now that Xiao si¡¯ er is back, you can just tell her whether you can let go of her and whether you like her or not! If the two of them still liked each other, then they shouldn¡¯t fuss about the past. If they didn¡¯t like each other anymore, or if they couldn¡¯t let go of the past, then they shouldn¡¯t continue to entangle with each other. They should find their own happiness and not delay each other. Wasn¡¯t that good? Why is it that one is drinking to drown his sorrows over there, while the other is secretly grieving over here? is there any meaning to this?¡± The old lady¡¯s words made sense. However, many a time, when it came to matters of the heart, how could it be as easy as it was said? In fact, the two of them knew better than anyone else that there should not be such a entanglement between them, but so what? they knew that they should not continue, but they could not bear to do so. They could not help but want to be entangled with her. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Very soon, Lu liye sent Chi Yi back to the old residence. Chi Yi was drunk and unconscious in Lu liye¡¯s arms. Her fair face was now flushed red from the alcohol. Chi zuxu walked toward them with heavy steps. let me do it! He opened his arms wide, trying to take the drunk Chi Yi from Lu liye¡¯s arms. ¡°Little uncle, your legs aren¡¯t very convenient, right?¡± Lu liye raised his doubts. Chi zuxu, however, insisted. it¡¯s more than enough to carry her! With that, he reached out and took the soft Chi Yi from Lu liye¡¯s arms. After thanking him, he carried her and slowly entered the house. After Chi zuxu settled Chi Yi down on the bed, she fell asleep with her head tilted to the side. He sat on the sofa in her bedroom and took a short break. It had taken him a lot of strength to carry her up just now. At this moment, his left leg was in so much pain that it felt like it was being gnawed at by thousands of ants. Every nerve was aching. Sometimes, this after-effect could really kill him when he was in pain! Chi Yi, who was sleeping in a daze on the bed, suddenly started crying for no reason. Her sobs were sorrowful and moving. Each cry tugged at Chi zuxu¡¯s heart, causing it to throb as he listened. He ignored the pain in his leg, got up, and walked to Chi Yi¡¯s bedside. Chi Yi¡¯s pink face was completely soaked with tears. She did not know when she had woken up, but at this moment, she was holding up a pair of misty and teary eyes. She looked at him, who had suddenly appeared in front of her, in a drunken state. As she looked at him, she cried even harder. Chi zuxu buried her crying face into his chest and let her cry against his heart. ¡°Wuwuwuwu!¡± Chi Yi¡¯s tears instantly drenched his chest. Chi Yi was truly in great pain. Even though she was so intoxicated and her consciousness was so blurry that it was almost gone, her heart still throbbed in pain! It was so painful that he felt like he was about to die! Chapter 388 ? 388 I love you (8) She clutched at her aching chest, brushed her hands against his body, and wailed uncontrollably. Chi zuxu only hugged his niece even tighter. He buried his face deep into Chi Yi¡¯s hair, taking in every bit of her scent. To him, her cries were like sharp blades, stabbing his heart ruthlessly and causing a bone-piercing pain! He was sorry, he felt guilty, he blamed himself. He had never thought that the mistakes he had made five years ago would hurt her again five years later. Her word ¡®disgusting¡¯ was like an awl, ruthlessly stabbing into his heart! He was in pain all over! At this moment, he felt a sudden pain in his chest. His shirt collar was torn open and he saw Chi Yi biting and biting his muscular chest angrily like a little wild beast. She bit down hard, and every bite sank deep into his skin, into his flesh. It hurts, Yingluo. It was the kind of pain that came in waves! However, the man merely frowned and did not say a word, allowing her to do as she pleased with him. She laid on his chest and wailed sorrowfully, ¡± Chi zuxu, I¡¯m going to bite open your heart and see if you have a heart. Wuwuwuwu, you don¡¯t have a heart. You don¡¯t have a heart at all, Wuwu. Chi Yi cried hysterically. Chi zuxu¡¯s chest was already bloodied from her biting, with teeth marks everywhere. His large warm hand caressed her tear-stained cheeks lovingly, over and over again. His chin rested on the center of her hair, and he replied in a deep voice, his throat dry. okay, bite it open and see. Let¡¯s see what¡¯s in my heart, Yingluo.¡± Child, if he could really peel his heart open, he would really hold his bloody heart in front of her in one piece. He wanted to prove with facts that his heart could not hold anything else other than her! But in the end, it was still a shame. His heart could not be peeled away, so she would never be able to see his heart, which only contained her, with her eyes! Chi Yi could not bear to bite him again and released her hold on his tiny mouth. She leaned on his body and sobbed. Chi zuxu, I hate you. I really hate you. I really hate you ¡­ Chi zuxu¡¯s brows trembled slightly and his eyes darkened. However, he was powerless to change the outcome. What happened five years ago had already happened. No matter how much he apologized, he would never be able to atone for his sins. He could only hold her in his arms even tighter, even more tightly. That way, it seemed like he would not lose her. Chi Yi drowsily withdrew from his embrace and lay down like a zombie. She then heard her say, ¡± from today onwards, I, Chi Yi, will never, ever like you again!! Chi Yi fell into a deep sleep after saying that and never woke up again. Chi zuxu carried her up from the bed and carried her into the bathroom, enduring the pain in his leg. He placed her in the spacious bathtub. As soon as she entered the water, she sank into the water limply, without feeling anything. Chi zuxu had no choice but to strip off his clothes and step into the bathtub. He sat behind her and let her sit on his lap, supporting her so that she would not drown. Even though his leg was currently swelling and hurting a little. Chapter 389 ? 389 I love you (9) The water flowed over Chi Yi¡¯s body, making her sleepy body feel much more comfortable. She leaned into his arms and slept even more soundly. Little did he know that all of this was a form of harsh punishment for Chi zuxu. Even his breathing became a little irregular. He couldn¡¯t help but lower his head and gently suck on her ear. child, you¡¯re the only person I, Chi zuxu, want in my life, Yueyue. He had lived for more than 30 years, but he had never felt so deeply for a woman before. He had thought that he could forget her and treat her as a passing cloud in his life, but in the end ¡­ He simply couldn¡¯t do it! He just wanted her! Not only her body, but her heart and her entire life! ¡°But why can¡¯t fate bear to give it to Yingluo?¡± He was so sad that he hugged her from behind. If they wanted to be together like this, could it only be when she was in a daze and had no thoughts? If she was awake, they would probably never be as intimate as they were now! It was as if he had stolen this short moment of happiness! ¡°I love you, Yingluo baby Yingluo¡± His voice was hoarse as he mumbled in her ears again and again. ¡°I love you!¡± ¡°I love you, Yingluo.¡± ¡°I really love you, Yingluo.¡± I can¡¯t wait to rub you into my body. That way, you¡¯ll never slip away from me, Yingluo. His lips sucked on every inch of Chi Yi¡¯s skin, leaving a deep lingering sound. Every kiss was filled with tender love and adoration for her. If Chi Yi had known from the start that this man had given up everything for her, perhaps their relationship would not have been as fragile as it was now, where it was difficult to take a single step. If Chi Yiyi had known earlier that it was this man in front of her who had tested medicine for her over and over again and bore all the pain for her when she was sick ¡­ If Chi Yiyi had known earlier that what happened between him and Qin Shuyu back then was just an act, that he wanted her to have a better future, ¡± If only she had known that this man had tried his best to keep her five years ago and had written her a letter of genuine love ¡­ However, there were no ¡®ifs¡¯ in this world! Fate was always like this, letting people miss the opportunity again and again. Until they became two parallel lines that could never cross each other! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Chi zuxu gave Chi Yi a clean bath and carried her out of the bathtub, wrapped her in a towel, and returned to the bed. He helped her wear her clothes from inside out and dried her wet hair. While she was drying her hair, Chi zuxu placed a U-shaped pillow under her head for her to let her long hair hang down to the side of the bed. He simply sat on the floor and helped her dry her hair. The warm wind brushed against her scalp, making her feel more comfortable in her deep sleep. His slender fingers ran through her soft hair over and over again. He combed her long hair and gently massaged her scalp, trying to make her more comfortable. ¡°I¡¯ve never taken care of anyone in my life like I do now, except for you, ran ran!¡± ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Chapter 390 ? 390 I love you 10 ¡°I¡¯ve never taken care of anyone in my life like I do now, except for you, ran ran!¡± She, Chi Yi, would always be the only exception to him! The next day- Chi Yi had a hangover for the entire night. When she woke up, her head was still in terrible pain. She still had some vague memories of what happened last night, but she could not remember most of it clearly. The deepest impression she had was probably the part where they had quarreled! No, that wasn¡¯t a fight. It was her one-man show, her own crying! In front of that man, she was always so humble, so pathetic, and could never hide her emotions well! She curled up on the sofa and hugged her legs. She lowered her head slightly and rested her chin on her knees. She lowered her eyes and thought about the things that had made her sad. She had promised to forget him and that she would never like him again. However, why did her heart feel so stuffy and uncomfortable when she thought of what su Jieyu had said and what she had said to him last night? Chi Yi knew that her brother had fallen out of love again! ¡°AI, just how many cigarettes did young master Wanwan smoke last night?¡± Auntie li was cleaning up the living room as she mumbled to Chi Yi worriedly, ¡± look, this ashtray is full of cigarette butts. If you continue smoking like this, you¡¯re going to hurt your body! Chi Yi¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly upon hearing that. She glanced at the ashtray in Auntie Li¡¯s hand and frowned. The ashtray was indeed filled with cigarette butts, just as he had said. ¡°Where¡¯s Zhenzhen?¡± Chi Yi could not help but ask. ¡°He left, he went back to the company early in the morning! Did you guys have a long night last night? I saw that when young master came out of your room this morning, his eyes were bloodshot, as if he hadn¡¯t slept the whole night, Yingluo.¡± ¡°He came out of my room this morning?¡± Chi Yi was confused by Auntie Li¡¯s words. ¡°Yup! I saw it with my own eyes, so I can¡¯t be wrong!¡± Chi Yi was a little dazed. So, did he guard her the entire night last night? Chi Yi lowered her head to look at her clean pajamas. If Auntie li had not mentioned it, she would not have noticed it! So, he had changed her clothes too? Chi Yi sniffed her body again and again. There did not seem to be any strong smell of alcohol, smoke, or sweat. Even her hair was soft and fragrant. Could it be that he had helped her wash her hair last night? But she had actually forgotten about Yingluo. He couldn¡¯t remember at all! Her mind seemed to have completely broken. Chi Yi knocked her little head. Her face could not help but blush at the thought of these possibilities. She knew that she had always been a bad drinker, and she did not know if she had drunk too much last night. Also, if he helped her shower and change her clothes, wouldn¡¯t that be Did he see me naked again? Chi Yi tore open her pajama pants and took a look. In the next instant, her face turned red from embarrassment. He had even changed her underwear for her. Just the thought of that scene made her feel embarrassed! Just as she was deep in thought, the phone beside her rang all of a sudden. When she saw the caller ID, she was startled. It was the man she had been thinking about-Chi zuxu. She bit her lip as she watched the flashing screen, hesitating over whether she should listen to her brother¡¯s words. As time passed, the phone finally stopped ringing. The call was cut off. Chi Yi heaved a long sigh of relief, but for some reason, a trace of disappointment and desolation filled her heart. Suddenly, the house phone rang again. Chapter 391 ? 391 Chi Yi, you¡¯re my woman (1) Suddenly, the house phone rang again. Auntie li quickly went to listen. The call was from Chi zuxu. ¡°Young master.¡± Auntie li greeted him respectfully over the phone. Chi Yi looked at Auntie li nervously. ¡°Let the fourth young miss Take a call.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Auntie li passed the wireless phone to her. Little Miss, it¡¯s a call from the young master. Chi Yi stared at the phone Auntie li was handing her and did not pick it up for a long time. She didn¡¯t know why, but she actually didn¡¯t dare to take it. After hesitating for a while, he took a deep breath and bravely answered the phone. ¡°Yingluo, what¡¯s the matter?¡± She asked. Her voice was very soft, and it sounded very distant. She did it on purpose. ¡°Does your head hurt?¡± A deep and hoarse voice came from the other end of the phone. Chi Yi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt.¡± She lied and answered stiffly. ¡°Drink some hangover soup. I asked Auntie li to make it before we left.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± For some reason, she felt her nose turn sour when she heard his words. She opened her eyes wide and looked up at the ceiling, afraid that tears would fall. In fact, at this moment, she really wanted to yell at him that she really didn¡¯t need his fake concern, but she couldn¡¯t bring herself to say it to him. ¡°Yueyue, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll hang up first.¡± She did not dare to continue listening to him, afraid that she would really cry again if she did. She wanted to keep the last bit of dignity she had for herself! ¡°It¡¯s the weekend tomorrow. Are you free?¡± Chi zuxu asked her before she hung up. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m a little busy!¡± Chi Yi rejected him without hesitation. Then, without any hesitation, he hung up the phone. After hanging up the phone, she still felt her heart palpitating. She had actually rejected Chi zuxu¡¯s invitation! In the past, Chi Yi would not even have dared to think of doing something so courageous. She sighed and returned the phone to Auntie li. Let¡¯s do this! Their relationship should have ended a long time ago. Why continue to be entangled with each other? It would be better to let them return to their uncle-nephew relationship! Moreover, she was really busy tomorrow. Although she had just woken up from her drunken stupor, she still remembered that she had an appointment with Lu liye to go to the water park tomorrow. Therefore, she was indeed very busy! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The next day- Her bad mood was temporarily swept away after a whole day of playing. The amusement park was filled with people, most of whom were couples. There were even more young ladies selling flowers in the garden. It was only then that Chi Yi suddenly realized that today was Valentine¡¯s Day! ¡°AI! Please don¡¯t misunderstand!¡± Lu liye smacked his elbow on Chi Yi¡¯s shoulder. I didn¡¯t have any other intentions when I called you out today. It¡¯s purely because I haven¡¯t found a suitable girl to keep you company! You also know that it¡¯s very embarrassing for a handsome man like me to stay at home on Valentine¡¯s Day and be seen by the servants at home!¡± Chi Yi burst into laughter at that- don¡¯t you have a woman to keep you company-young master Lu? That¡¯s really rare!¡± While she was teasing Lu liye, she could not help but think of something else. Yesterday, Chi zuxu had specially called her to ask if she was free today. Did he want to ask her out? Did he know that it was Valentine¡¯s Day? Chapter 392 ? 392 Chi Yi, you are my woman (2) Chi Yi had a good time playing the whole day. There were many thrilling events, and every exciting scream released all the pressure and unhappiness she had felt in the past few days. At the end of the day, the two of them were drenched from head to toe, and their sweat had also soaked their disheveled bodies. Before they left, the two of them each went to the VIP shower room to take a satisfying warm water bath before driving home. The two of them spent the entire day outside having fun. By the time Lu liye sent Chi Yi Home, it was already close to 10 O ¡®clock at night. did your family reprimand you the day you got drunk? ¡± he asked after sending her off the car. ¡°You still have the nerve to mention that matter!¡± Didn¡¯t I tell you not to send me home?! she scorned. ¡°Hey! You¡¯re drunk, yet you¡¯re still blaming this Grandpa for getting on you!¡± As he spoke, he lit a cigarette for himself and took a puff lazily. He squinted his mesmerizing Phoenix eyes and exhaled a mouthful of smoke at Chi Yi. I can¡¯t wait to kidnap you home and warm my bed for you! As he said this, he deliberately reached out to pinch her little chin and teased her. you¡¯re already familiar with her enough anyway! I haven¡¯t had a good time in a long time, why don¡¯t you come with me tonight?¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± Chi Yi slapped his large hand away in embarrassment. you¡¯re always so frivolous! Let¡¯s see how you¡¯re going to find a girlfriend.¡± Lu liye raised his eyebrows. if I really find a girlfriend, Won¡¯t You Be so sad that you¡¯ll die? ¡± Where did Qianqian get her confidence from? ¡°Alright, I¡¯m not going to talk nonsense with you anymore. Hurry up and go back!¡± She waved her hand at him. ¡°You go in first! I¡¯ll finish this cigarette.¡± ¡°Why are you still smoking?¡± Chi Yi walked over and took a puff of the cigarette in his mouth. you men only smoke with rubbish. Aren¡¯t you afraid of getting yourself sick?! Hurry up, let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go, Qingqing.¡± As she spoke, she walked over to the trash can at the side, snuffed out the cigarette in her hand, and threw it in. At this point, she could not help but think of Chi zuxu again, wondering when he would be willing to smoke less. At this point, she suddenly realized that her thoughts had strayed too far. Quickly reining in her thoughts, she turned to Lu liye and said, ¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go back! Be careful on the road.¡± ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll go first, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Bye-bye, Yingluo.¡± As she watched Lu liye¡¯s Red Lamborghini disappear into the night like the wind, Chi Yi retracted her gaze and prepared to enter the house. When she turned around, she saw the man who had suddenly appeared in front of her and stopped in her tracks. Chi Yi was startled. It was Chi zuxu. He leaned against the street lamp not far away and smoked. The white light shone down on his handsome face, making his sharp facial features even more distinct and profound. His cold gaze was fixed on Chi Yi. Even through the thin layer of smoke, Chi Yi could clearly feel the sharpness in his eyes. His gaze was like an icicle that shot towards her, as if it wanted to pierce through her. Chi zuxu put out the cigarette in his hand, straightened his back, and walked toward Chi Yi. He did not wield his cane. Instead, he walked steadily towards her. Chi Yi¡¯s attention was completely focused on his two legs, afraid of any carelessness. However, it was only when he was half a meter away from her that she realized that she had been overthinking things! Chapter 393 ? 393 Chi Yi, you are my woman (3) However, it was only when he was half a meter away from her that she realized that she had been overthinking things! He was completely fine! Chi Yi turned around in a hurry to leave. But it was too late! His wrist was caught by a strong force. The force he used was so strong that the moment he grabbed her hand, she could feel the pain. She frowned. She subconsciously tried to shake his hand off but failed. Instead, it angered the man. He roughly pulled her over and pressed her against the stone wall behind him. Lowering his head, he inched closer to her and gritted his teeth. are you saying that you¡¯re busy? ¡± Busy talking about love with him? Busy warming his bed?¡± Chi Yi¡¯s small shoulders were shackled by his large, iron-pincers like hands. Her shoulder blades hurt badly and she subconsciously struggled for a moment before pushing him away in anger. this is my business! Whoever I want to date, whoever I want to warm the bed for, it¡¯s none of your business! You can¡¯t do anything about it!¡± What right did he have to question her about this? Did he ever consider her feelings when he made those women warm his bed back then? ¡°I don¡¯t care? I still want to care!¡± Chi zuxu spat in anger. He reached out and grabbed Chi Yi¡¯s lower jaw, lifting it up domineeringly. In the next moment, he bent down, opened his lips, and bit her fierce little mouth. ¡°Wuwu ¡­¡± Chi Yi¡¯s embarrassment turned into anger. Her two small hands pressed against his chest and pushed him away, but he just stood in front of her like a huge rock, not moving at all. He bit her white teeth even harder, his hot and moist lips entering her mouth without restraint and tangling with her sweet lilac tongue. With a strong sense of anger, he occupied all her breathing! Chi Yi was almost suffocated by his kiss and bite. ¡°Yingluo, get lost! Wuwuwu-¡± She pushed him away with all her might, but he was completely annoyed. Chi zuxu held her two restless hands with one hand and pressed them on top of her head domineeringly. His muscular body pressed heavily against her petite body, making it difficult for her to even struggle. His lips and teeth moved from her red lips to her chin, and her chest and bosom moved. He bit her hard and sucked on her. He used his warm and moist lips to invade every single cell in her body! Chi Yi¡¯s dress was torn, and the backpack hanging on her shoulder had long since been pulled by him into the nearby bushes. Chi Yi was frightened by his rough actions. Her face turned pale and she wanted to struggle, but he held her firmly in place and she could not move at all. Chi zuxu, what are you doing?! Let me go ¡­ Let me go ¡­¡± ¡°You can¡¯t do this to me! Wuwuwuwu!¡± ¡°Bastard! Ah ¡­¡± This was followed by Chi Yi¡¯s shriek. Chi zuxu lifted Chi Yi up high and in the next instant, his waist sank. He had taken her ruthlessly! However, in the next moment, he stiffened slightly. Because Yingluo He didn¡¯t touch the touch that he wanted. This was not the first time that she had done this! ¡± Chi Yi seemed to have gone mad as she hit and bit him with all her might. bastard!! Chi zuxu, how could you do this to me? bastard, bastard! Wuwuwuwu aowu!¡± ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Chapter 394 ? 394 Chi Yi, you are my woman (4) Chi Yi seemed to have gone mad as she hit and bit him with all her might. bastard!! Chi zuxu, how could you do this to me? bastard, bastard! Wuwuwuwu aowu!¡± Chi Yi had never thought that one day, her relationship with her uncle would become so awkward and hostile. What was even more unexpected was that he would use such a method to make things difficult for her. He was going to force himself on her! She hated it, she really hated it! Chi zuxu eagerly used his kiss to engulf all of Chi Yi¡¯s sorrowful wails into his mouth. Now, almost everyone in the house was asleep. There was only a faint street lamp in the courtyard, but even so, it was impossible to find them behind the bushes. Chi Yi¡¯s tears poured down like rain. Her white teeth bit his shoulder hard. She would bite him as hard as he went deep into her body! ¡°Chi zuxu, I hate you! I hate you-you and su Jieyu are so dirty, what right do you have to touch me now! On what basis ¡­¡± In Chi Yi¡¯s heart, it was his body that was dirty, but his heart! Chi Yi¡¯s fists landed hard on his shoulders. I¡¯m disgusted by you!! You¡¯re disgusting ¡­¡± ¡°What about you?¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s pitch-black eyes were filled with anger. how many times have you warmed Lu liye¡¯s bed? There¡¯s nothing clean between you two!¡± He lifted Chi Yi¡¯s chin with his hand and made her face him. His pitch-black eyes were filled with deep and complicated emotions. Chi Yi, this is not our first time, yet you¡¯re still arguing about whether it¡¯s dirty or not. Is there any meaning to this? ¡± He had to admit that whenever he thought about how his child had been taken over by Lu liye or some other unknown man, his heart would start to bubble with jealousy. He cared, he cared so much that he was going crazy! However, this did not affect the extent of his love for her. He only regretted that in the end, he did not have everything she had. Chi Yi did not know how long she had been tormented by her uncle, but the more she resisted, the deeper he wanted her. Chi zuxu, on the other hand, was no better off than her. At this moment, his shoulders and back were covered in injuries. They were all from Chi Yi¡¯s finger marks and teeth marks. In the end, she almost fainted from his invasion. Her whole body was like a pool of mud as she lay on top of him, without any strength left. However, she still said something extremely cruel, ¡± Chi zuxu, after tonight, all ties between us are broken!! Chi zuxu hugged her tightly. He had no regrets in taking her! For the first time, he felt that she was finally his! Chi Yi pushed him away in anger. let me go!! ¡°I can¡¯t let go, Yingluo.¡± Chi zuxu patted the back of her head lovingly and sighed softly. child, we¡¯ll be entangled for the rest of our lives after tonight! ¡°Wuwuwuwu!¡± Chi Yi burst into tears upon hearing that. She had never felt as pained and helpless as she was now. When she didn¡¯t want to let go, he forced her to let go. Now, when she wanted to let go, she couldn¡¯t let go no matter what ¡­ Chi zuxu, I must¡¯ve done too many bad things in my past life that the heavens let me meet you in this life! Yingluo even fell in love with you! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Chapter 395 ? 395 Chi Yi, you are my woman (5) Chi zuxu, I must¡¯ve done too many bad things in my past life that the heavens let me meet you in this life! Yingluo even fell in love with you! ¡°Mm! I must¡¯ve cultivated too much in my last life, the old genius let me meet you in this life, Yingluo.¡± Chi zuxu lowered his head and kissed the center of her hair. He tidied up her dress for her, then carried her, who was as soft as a pool of muddy water, and let her hang on his body as he carried her into the old residence. As soon as they went up to the second floor, granny Chi happened to be thirsty and came out to get a drink. She bumped into them in the corridor. Chi Yi¡¯s face turned red from embarrassment and she subconsciously hid her face in Chi zuxu¡¯s neck, feeling a little embarrassed to look at her grandmother. ¡°What¡¯s going on? What happened? Did Xiao si ¡®er drink again?¡± Thinking that Chi Yi had gotten herself drunk again, the old lady hurriedly walked over to take a look. Chi Yi buried herself in her uncle¡¯s arms and blushed as she hurriedly answered, ¡± no, grandma. I¡¯m just feeling a little unwell all of a sudden, so I¡¯m just feeling a little unwell. MMH! She was indeed feeling uncomfortable all over from being bullied by this bad man. It was as if her entire body had been drained of energy and she could no longer stand up. With that, she bit her uncle¡¯s chest in anger. Instead of getting angry, Chi zuxu laughed and told his mother, ¡± ¡°Mom, it¡¯s late, you should go to bed!¡± ¡°Is Xiao si ¡®er really fine?¡± Granny Chi was still worried. ¡°Kid, tell your grandma if you¡¯re okay or not.¡± There was something! Chi Yi really wanted to complain to her grandmother and tell her that this beast-like man had just ruthlessly bullied her outside! However, Yingluo She didn¡¯t dare to say. ¡°Grandma Jian Jia¡± Chi Yi peeked her reddened eyes out of his embrace and shook her head. I¡¯m really fine, Huahua. I¡¯m just a little tired. ¡°Zhenzhen, that¡¯s good!¡± The old lady nodded, but then she frowned. son, what¡¯s with that on your neck? How did he get injured? Mom, look, it¡¯s bleeding!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± As the culprit, Chi Yi quickly retracted her head and buried it in Chi zuxu¡¯s arms, not daring to make a sound. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just a small injury. I was scratched by a little wild cat.¡± ¡°A cat scratched you? That won¡¯t do! You have to get a vaccine shot!¡± The old lady became even more anxious when she heard this. Chi zuxu had no choice but to tell her the truth. mom, it was scratched by this little wild cat in my arms. I don¡¯t think I need to get a vaccine shot, right? ¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± The old lady¡¯s mouth twitched awkwardly. no, there¡¯s no need for that. Chi Yi wished she could find a hole to bury herself in! ¡°Can we go now?¡± Chi zuxu asked his mother. ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go!¡± The old lady waved her hand, indicating for them to enter the room. She also staggered downstairs to get some water. Chi zuxu placed Chi Yi on the bed. As soon as she got on the bed, she buried her head under the blanket and never poked her head out again. Chi zuxu knew that the lass was angry at him. It was only natural for her to be angry. ¡°Did I hurt you just now?¡± Chi zuxu was truly unsure of this because he was too agitated earlier. As such, he could not guarantee that he had not used too much force. Chi Yi¡¯s face was flushed red as she buried herself in the blanket, refusing to answer his question. In fact, Chi zuxu did not hurt her in any way. She could even clearly feel that he was deliberately suppressing his explosive emotions towards the end, probably out of fear of hurting her. The only feeling she had now was that her body was empty and soft, as if all her strength had been sucked out of her. She didn¡¯t even have the energy to reply. Chapter 396 ? 396 Chi Yi, you are my woman (6) Ever since that incident that night, the relationship between Chi Yi and her uncle seemed to have worsened. The main reason was that she was deliberately avoiding him. Chi zuxu could naturally tell, but he was not in a hurry. Sometimes, pressing her too hard would only make her escape even more. It was like holding quicksand in one¡¯s hand-the tighter one held, the faster the sand would flow. Therefore, it was better to take things slowly. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ MANGO ¡± magazine agency- Chi Yi, come out with me this afternoon. There¡¯s a very important lunch appointment you have to attend. The Deputy editor, Coco, handed her the magazine sample as he explained. ¡°Dinner? What important dinner?¡± Chi Yi knitted her brows. She had never liked to participate in work bureaus, especially when it came to eating with those leaders and bosses. It was simply too boring. ¡°A very important dinner! The boss on the other side is interested in investing in our magazine, plus I have some personal ties with the boss, so the boss asked me to treat him to a meal in my personal name to test his intentions!¡± ¡°Then why should I go?¡± ¡°Cheer me on! Do you really think this is just a meal? Stop dreaming, you have to accompany me to this meal! I don¡¯t have much confidence in fighting alone, so you¡¯ll feel more at ease if you go to my side.¡± what kind of reason is that?! she was depressed. ¡°Alright! Anyway, it¡¯s decided. We¡¯ll get off work early in the afternoon.¡± ¡°I know!¡± Since the leader had spoken, Chi Yi could not say anything more. At noon- The two girls waited in the restaurant for nearly half an hour before the boss, li Zhiyun, finally arrived. He was probably past the age of no doubt. He was balding, fat, and had a beer belly that was unique to middle-aged men. As soon as he walked over, he shook hands with Chi Yi and Coco and apologized, ¡± sorry for the long wait. Something came up at the last minute at my company and I¡¯ve delayed you for a little while. I apologize, I apologize! ¡°You¡¯re too kind, CEO li! We should wait.¡± Coco immediately signaled for li Zhiyun to check in. Li Zhiyun¡¯s gaze landed on Chi Yi¡¯s pretty and charming little face. He squinted his eyes and smiled, asking Coco, ¡± ¡°This is?¡± ¡°Oh! President li, let me introduce you to our magazine¡¯s new employee, Chi Yi. She came back from studying abroad and has excellent working ability!¡± ¡°Chi Yi? The name was also quite nice, and the word ¡®one¡¯ had a good omen! Not bad, not bad! Miss Chi, it¡¯s a pleasure to meet you!¡± Li Zhiyun smiled and took the initiative to extend his right hand to her. Chi Yi¡¯s mouth twitched in a formulaic manner as she shook hands with him again and did not say anything else. She did not say anything extra. ¡°Boss li, please don¡¯t mind her. This girl doesn¡¯t like to talk much, so I brought her out to broaden her horizons!¡± Coco explained. ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. This little girl is quite good like this, she has quite the personality! I like Yingluo.¡± As he said this, his small eyes were still staring at Chi Yi. His eyes were shining. Coco could tell that this pervert was lustful towards Chi Yi! Coco immediately got to the point. boss Li, I heard that you¡¯ve been interested in our MANGO magazine agency recently. What do you think? What¡¯s your decision? You should think it¡¯s not bad, right?¡± ¡°Coco! Boss Li, I¡¯m only telling you the truth because I know you! Your MANGO magazine is good, but you also know that it¡¯s hard to be in the print media now! So, which businessman would be willing to do venture capital for you? Wouldn¡¯t that be a losing business?¡± Chapter 397 ? 397 Chi Yi, you¡¯re my woman 7 ¡°Boss Li, you can¡¯t be so sure! Didn¡¯t you see our magazine agency¡¯s new model proposal? Aren¡¯t we also slowly moving closer to the internet?¡± Coco was still trying to persuade li Zhiyun. ¡°Yes! I¡¯ve seen it, but you¡¯re just testing the waters. No one can guarantee anything without prior experience!¡± ¡°Boss Li, you should think about this again! Come, come, come, I¡¯ll toast you with this glass of wine! I¡¯ll just take it as a thank you, okay? I¡¯ll braise it in one mouthful.¡± Coco was a prideful woman and she was very mature in dealing with people, so even though she was young, her position at work was not low. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t be so anxious, Yingluo.¡± Li Zhiyun pushed the glass of wine down from Coco¡¯s hand. it¡¯s not impossible for me to drink this glass of wine. It¡¯s also possible for me to be a defendent of your magazine agency. I can consider all of these, but the premise is Wanwan. As he spoke, the large hand in front of him suddenly grabbed Chi Yi¡¯s hand and lecherously caressed the back of her soft hand. He smiled and said, ¡± if miss Chi personally feeds me, I can consider everything, Yingluo. Take note that li Zhiyun didn¡¯t use ¡®personally¡¯, but¡¯ personally¡¯. Chi Yi felt nauseated at once. She lifted her lips and smiled coldly. He took his hand back from li Zhiyun¡¯s hand with a blank expression. He stood up, took the glass of white wine in front of li Zhiyun, raised his head, and poured it all into his mouth. Seeing this, Coco was starting to panic. This girl couldn¡¯t really be planning to feed this bastard personally, right? But the next second, ¡°Pfft-¡± All the wine spurted out from Chi Yi¡¯s mouth in an instant, splattering all over li Zhiyun¡¯s chubby face. After that, she did not forget to ask him, ¡± ¡°Boss li, do you like this?¡± you bastard! li Zhiyun¡¯s face was completely distorted with anger. Coco panicked and hurriedly went up to li Zhiyun to put in a good word for him. He grabbed a tissue and wiped his face as he apologized,¡±Boss li, please don¡¯t lower yourself to the same level as this bad girl! She just returned to the country and doesn¡¯t know the rules here. Don¡¯t be angry, don¡¯t be angry! I¡¯ll apologize to you on her behalf. It¡¯s fine if she doesn¡¯t know how to feed you with her mouth, but let me do it! I¡¯ll take a walk.¡± what¡¯s there to see!! Chi Yi was a little angered by his words. She reached out to pull Coco away and pointed at li Zhiyun.¡±You¡¯re using your mouth to feed such a disgusting man. Don¡¯t you feel uncomfortable in your stomach?¡± Chi Yi knew that she had never bowed down to any bosses before, nor had she ever worked hard on her own like Coco and the others, so she could not empathize with their suffering. However, no matter how hard she had been in her daily life, she could not tolerate this today! Women also needed integrity and dignity! ¡°Disgusting? How dare you say I¡¯m disgusting?¡± When li Zhiyun heard this, the flames that were suppressed by Coco Rose again. He stood up and, with a wave of his hand, sent a furious slap flying towards Chi Yi¡¯s tender face. However, before her palm could land, her wrist was grabbed by a strong hand. ¡°Motherf * cker!¡± Li Zhiyun cursed and subconsciously struggled. who¡¯s the blind one who dared to mock President Chi?! Li Zhiyun¡¯s subsequent words came to an abrupt end when he saw Chi zuxu¡¯s frosty face. At this moment, he hated that he could not take back all the stupid words he had just said! Chapter 398 ? 398 Chi Yi, you are my woman (8) ¡°President Chi?¡± Coco was also shocked by Chi zuxu¡¯s sudden appearance. Chi Yi stood there in a daze as she looked at the god-like Chi zuxu, who had suddenly descended, and did not come back to her senses for a long time. ¡°Li Zhiyun, you¡¯re really bold! You even dare to covet the Chi family¡¯s fourth miss, why don¡¯t you ask yourself if you¡¯re worthy!¡± Shi Rong, who was standing behind Chi zuxu, spoke coldly. Li Zhiyun¡¯s face instantly turned pale. fourth aunt, fourth miss?? ¡± He looked timidly at his niece and his body began to shiver. Meanwhile, Coco, who was standing beside her, was so shocked that his jaw was about to fall off. He kept tugging at her sleeve with one hand. ! Director Chi,! was the one who failed to recognize Mount Tai! I¡¯m! pig! I¡¯ll apologize, I¡¯ll apologize!¡± Li Zhiyun almost knelt down in front of the man. Chi zuxu¡¯s expression was sinister and his pitch-black eyes were like ice that had been encased in the summit of a snowy mountain. It had not melted for a thousand years and it was bone-chilling.¡±Death is not to be regretted!¡± Li Zhiyun was so frightened that he knelt down in front of Chi zuxu with a thud. director Chi, I¡¯m really wrong. I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose! Chi family¡¯s fourth miss, even if you gave me a hundred or a thousand bear¡¯s hearts and leopard¡¯s guts, I still wouldn¡¯t dare to covet it!¡± After pleading with Chi zuxu in tears, he continued to apologize to his niece. fourth miss, I was wrong!! I¡¯ll apologize to you, let me drink a cup of wine, let me drink a cup of wine!¡± ¡°Who cares about your few glasses of wine?¡± She was very annoyed with him. ¡°Then what can I do to make miss Chi less angry? Would this work? I¡¯ll punish myself!¡± As he spoke, li Zhiyun kept slapping his own face. pa, pa, pa-¡± the fat on his face was sent flying, and Chi Yi felt utterly disgusted just by looking at it. ¡°Forget it!¡± She didn¡¯t lose anything, so she really didn¡¯t want to argue with this kind of person, lest people say that they were bullying people. Li Zhiyun was overjoyed when he heard this. He was deeply grateful. thank you, fourth miss. Thank you, fourth miss!! ¡°President li, please.¡± Chi Yi suddenly called out to him courteously. ¡°Eh?¡± Li Zhiyun was overwhelmed by the favor. It was only then that she said,¡¯I saw that you seemed to be quite interested in our magazine agency! Since that¡¯s the case, how about you take the limelight for our company?¡± At this moment, Coco nearly screamed out in excitement. Chi Yi, Oh Chi Yi, you¡¯ve done well in this matter! If he didn¡¯t kill the pig now, when would he? Even Chi zuxu, who had been silent all this while, could not help but take another look at her. This girl, when did she learn to push the boat with the current? Shi Rong, who was watching from the side, almost laughed out loud. It seemed that this fourth miss had the style of President Chi in the business world! When dealing with the enemy, he was really not soft-hearted. ¡°This bi an ¡­¡± Li Zhiyun didn¡¯t expect that he¡¯d be forced to go back in silence after coming to the meeting. Who didn¡¯t know that the paper media was already in a difficult position? whoever invested in it would die, but in the current situation, did he still have room to refuse? If he dared to refuse, he would only die faster and more miserably! ¡°Whatever fourth miss says is true! I¡¯ll get the finance department to organize the funds tomorrow!¡± thank you, boss li!! Coco thanked her profusely, his heart bursting with joy. then, President Chi, fourth miss, can I, Qianqian, leave now? ¡± Li Zhiyun was really suffering in silence now! ¡°Get lost!¡± Chi zuxu pursed his lips coldly and agreed. Chapter 399 ? 399 You are my woman, Chi Yi (9) Li Zhiyun rolled and crawled away. ¡°I¡¯m going to the washroom.¡± Chi Yi wanted to escape as well. With that, she rushed to the bathroom. After experiencing that night, Chi Yi really did not know how to face the man in front of her. Chi Yi had just come out of the washroom and walked to the sink. Just as she was about to wash her hands, Coco caught up to her and shouted exaggeratedly, ¡± ¡°Aiyo! Oh my God! The Chi family¡¯s fourth young mistress, tsk, tsk, tsk, my little princess, why haven¡¯t I heard you mention this before?¡± At this moment, Coco¡¯s eyes were shining as he stared at Chi Yi. A Phoenix among men was right in front of her, yet she didn¡¯t recognize her! ¡°Alright, don¡¯t call me that. It¡¯s so weird! Don¡¯t tell the other colleagues about what happened today, lest they look at me with lecherous eyes.¡± Chi Yi did not forget to remind her as she washed her hands. ¡°Hehe, just watch! Only you rich people worry about this kind of thing! Success! My sister Coco guarantees that no third person will know about this today! My little great aunt, so you¡¯re President Chi¡¯s little niece, eh! Why didn¡¯t you say anything when you interviewed him? I was wondering why they were invited by us out of the blue! It turns out that I¡¯m giving face to you, the Chi family¡¯s fourth young mistress! My heart was still beating blindly over there for a few days!¡± ¡°Why is your heart beating?¡± ¡°You must think that you¡¯re so charming that even your third uncle is convinced by you!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°Hey! Your third uncle is still single! Why don¡¯t you help us build a bridge and introduce him to me as my boyfriend? Did you see how he saved the beauty just now? he was so handsome and cool! I¡¯m so happy!¡± ¡°He doesn¡¯t like you!¡± Chi Yi used a tissue to wipe her wet hands clean before throwing the waste paper into the trash can. ¡°Holy shit!¡± Coco was depressed. aren¡¯t you being a little too direct? Although it was the truth. You stinky girl, just because you¡¯re the Chi family¡¯s fourth young miss, you really dare to say anything? I¡¯m your superior, can¡¯t you just leave me some face?¡± ¡°Alright, sister Coco, I was a little too direct with my words. I apologize, you can change your taste!¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Coco narrowed his eyes, his expression ambiguous as he inched closer to her. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you like your third uncle too, little girl?¡± She paused for a moment. I felt something. ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s been so many years!¡± She added. She walked out of the washroom. ¡°Are you crazy? He¡¯s your third uncle!¡± Coco caught up to her nosily. ¡°It¡¯s not real.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°Alright! A friend¡¯s husband can¡¯t be bullied, then I don¡¯t want it!¡± ¡°Thanks.¡± ¡°Ran ran, I knew it. I felt something was wrong when I saw you two in the interview last time!¡± Chi Yi suddenly turned around to look at her and narrowed her eyes warily. you¡¯re not going to publish this as gossip, are you? ¡± if Qianqian really did it, would your third uncle be embarrassed? ¡± Coco asked as he pinched his own neck. if it¡¯s like this, will he be embarrassed? ¡± What he meant was, would she be killed? Finding her behavior rather amusing, Chi Yi tried to scare her. ¡°I can¡¯t be sure. My uncle is a ruthless man!¡± ¡°You¡¯re just trying to scare me!¡± ¡°You¡¯re not scared either!¡± The two of them chatted and laughed as they walked out of the restaurant. Chi Yi thought that Chi zuxu had probably left long ago, but she did not expect that her wrist would be grabbed by a large hand that was like an iron plier the moment she stepped out. Chapter 400 ? 400 Chi Yi, you are my woman (10) The two of them chatted and laughed as they walked out of the restaurant. Chi Yi thought that Chi zuxu had probably left long ago, but she did not expect that her wrist would be grabbed by a large hand that was like an iron plier the moment she stepped out. Chi Yi was shocked. Tilting her head, her eyes met Chi zuxu¡¯s Black eyes, which were as cold as the summit of a snowy mountain. There was no warmth on his face or in his eyes. He warned her, ¡± ¡°In the future, you¡¯re not allowed to participate in public relations matters like this!¡± His commanding tone was overbearing and left no room for discussion. ¡°Yes, yes, yes, Mr. Xuanji, I¡¯m really sorry! this is all my fault. I didn¡¯t think this through and didn¡¯t expect this to happen. Coco hurriedly apologized to Chi zuxu. ¡°Thank you for what you did just now!¡± Chi Yi thanked her uncle in all seriousness. She knew very well in her heart that if her little uncle hadn¡¯t appeared in time today, she might have really been slapped by li Zhiyun, that bastard. Of course, she wouldn¡¯t have let li Zhiyun be the one to be cheated. Chi Yi¡¯s sudden thanks left the man slightly stunned. He narrowed his eyes and tugged at her hand. get in the car. I¡¯ll send you guys back to the office. ¡°No need, we can take a taxi.¡± Just as she was about to reject him, Coco had already opened the car door and sat inside. He was all smiles as he said, ¡± then we¡¯ll have to thank you, director Chi! She was rendered speechless. ¡°Chi Yi, why are you still standing there? Hurry up and get in the car!¡± Coco called out to her from the car. Chi zuxu opened the door to the back seat for her like a gentleman. get in. What else could she do in this state? He could only bite the bullet and get into the car. Shi Rong wasn¡¯t around and they had no idea where she had gone. Chi zuxu personally drove them there. Throughout the entire journey, Chi Yi maintained her silence as she looked out of the window. Meanwhile, Coco continued to chat enthusiastically with Chi zuxu, who was in the driver¡¯s seat. Coco had been very attentive all this while, so much so that Chi Yi could not help but glare at him in annoyance. Didn¡¯t you say that you wouldn¡¯t do anything to him? What was the purpose of this enthusiasm now? Coco naturally understood the little girl¡¯s gaze. She pretended not to notice and continued to chat with Big Boss Chi, who was sitting in front. ¡°Your magazine agency is looking for venture capitals?¡± Chi zuxu asked. ¡°Yeah! It¡¯s hard to be a paper media company like us now! It¡¯s a good thing that President Chi and fourth miss personally came out today. Otherwise, why would that lecherous li Zhiyun be willing to be a sucker!¡± Through the rearview mirror, Chi zuxu cast a meaningful glance at the silent Chi Yi in the back seat. what about you? What have you been up to recently?¡± Coco looked at the silent Chi Yi and nudged her arm with his elbow, reminding her, ¡± ¡°Hey! President Chi is asking you a question! Hurry up and answer me!¡± ¡°What?¡± Chi Yi snapped out of her daze and glanced at his handsome side profile in front of her. Who knew that he would coincidentally turn his head to look at her as well? their eyes met by chance and she hurriedly averted her eyes, feeling too embarrassed to look at him again. She licked her red lips and replied, ¡± nothing much. I¡¯m just eating, sleeping, playing games, watching congee on TV, and chatting. ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°What did you do this weekend?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going out with a colleague.¡± ¡°Do you feel better?¡± Body? Chi Yi was stunned for a moment. In the next moment, she finally realized what he was asking and her face turned red. He was asking about how Yingluo¡¯s body had recovered after that night! Chapter 401 ? 401 Am I pregnant? ¡°Chi Yi, when did you get sick? How come I didn¡¯t know about it?¡± Coco asked her with a suspicious look. ¡°Don¡¯t listen to his nonsense. When did I get sick? I¡¯m in good health!¡± Chi Yi¡¯s face turned even redder as she could not help but Mutter inwardly, ¡± This guy must be doing this on purpose! The man¡¯s sexy lips curved into a beautiful arc. alright, we¡¯re here. Get out of the car! Chi Yi and Coco alighted from the car, with Chi zuxu following suit. thank you so much for today, director Chi! Coco thanked her politely. I still have some things to do, so I¡¯ll go in first. Let Chi Yi chat with you here for a while since she has nothing to do in the afternoon anyway!¡± Coco said tactfully and rushed into the company. Chi Yi was left standing awkwardly by herself. For a moment, she really did not know what to do as she faced the man. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll go in first too!¡± She wanted to escape. ¡°Wait,¡± Chi zuxu called out to her. ¡°What?¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t take any medicine after that, did you?¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Chi Yi was stupefied by his sudden question. ¡°Birth control pills.¡± Chi zuxu reminded her. Huahua! Chi Yi only recalled this matter at this point as a flustered look appeared on her blood-red face. I, Huahua, I forgot about that, Huahua! ¡°You didn¡¯t eat?¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t!¡± Chi Yi shook her head, growing more and more anxious. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you didn¡¯t eat.¡± Chi zuxu was hoping that she would not eat it. it¡¯s not good for the body to eat that. ¡°But Yingluo¡± ¡°Are you afraid of getting pregnant?¡± ¡°Yingluo, yes.¡± Chi Yi nodded worriedly. ¡°So what if she¡¯s pregnant!¡± He reached out and patted her little face, his eyes turning darker. even if you¡¯re really pregnant, it¡¯s not something you should be worried about, so don¡¯t bother yourself with this. Just maintain a good mood and don¡¯t be too nervous. It¡¯s not that easy to get pregnant in one go, Wanwan. Wanwan. Chi Yi had a feeling that the man in front of her was actually hoping that she would get pregnant on the first try. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ After hearing Chi zuxu¡¯s words, Chi Yi began to feel uneasy for the entire afternoon. What if she was really pregnant? No, no, she had to buy a pregnancy test. After the test, even if she didn¡¯t, she would at least feel more at ease. The first thing she did after work was to rush to the nearest pharmacy. She had just taken the pregnancy test and was about to pay when she heard the cashier call her, ¡± Yiyi? ¡± Eh? Why does this voice sound so familiar? Chi Yi raised her eyes and looked at him. She was stunned and pleasantly surprised. Is it really you? What are you doing here?¡± ¡°I¡¯m working here!¡± As Yun Xiao spoke, she took the pregnancy test paper from Chi Yi and was stunned for a moment. She then added, ¡± ¡°Wait for me! I¡¯ll be off work in half an hour. Let¡¯s have dinner together!¡± ¡°Deal! I¡¯ll be waiting for you at the side!¡± Chi Yi stuffed the pregnancy test paper into her bag and paid for it. Then, she stood by the side and waited patiently for her to leave under the air-conditioning. Half an hour later- At the door, the two girls were hugging each other excitedly. ¡°Aiya! I¡¯ve missed you so much! I thought you were still in United States! No wonder I couldn¡¯t get through to your United States number.¡± ¡°You still have the nerve to say that!¡± Chi Yi wrinkled her nose in dissatisfaction. tell me, aren¡¯t you not a good friend? The moment he entered University, he disappeared without a trace. He didn¡¯t even leave his phone number behind. It¡¯s as if we¡¯ve completely lost contact, making me look for him so hard?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll slowly tell you about it when we eat later.¡± Chapter 402 ? 402 Am I pregnant? The two girls, meeting again after five years, naturally had a lot to say, but they could not finish it. After ordering, they started to chat. ¡°Yingluo, I haven¡¯t seen you for five years, but I feel like you¡¯ve lost a lot of weight! Do you not have your meals on time every day?¡± Chi Yi¡¯s heart ached for the slender su yunhua before her. ¡°I¡¯m trying to lose weight!¡± Yun Xiao lied and asked her another question, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t I look especially old now? It looks a lot uglier, right?¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t! How old are you? you¡¯re only twenty-four years old, and you say you¡¯re old? how can you make others who are older feel?¡± Yun Xiao indeed did not look old, but she had matured a lot compared to five years ago. Her style of dressing was no longer as personalized as before. Now, she was dressed very simply and casually, and her long hair was casually tied behind her head without any deliberate decoration. One look and one could tell that she had suffered a lot in the past five years. ¡°Yingluo, where have you been for the past five years? Why didn¡¯t you contact us?¡± Yun Xiao sighed softly, her eyes filled with sorrow. Yiyi, I was pregnant five years ago! ¡°Ah?¡± Chi Yi was stunned when she heard this. ¡°Are you shocked? When I first found out about this, I also gave myself a shock!¡± She shook her head helplessly. I was afraid that you would look down on me because of this, so I didn¡¯t dare to tell you about Wanwan. ¡°How could I!¡± Her heart ached for him. what about the child? ¡± ¡°I secretly gave birth to Yingluo.¡± Yun Yan told the truth to Chi Yi, but her eyes were covered with a layer of mist. I gave birth to him behind my family¡¯s back! Chi Yi looked at Yun Xiao in shock, her voice a little hoarse. the child is Shao moqian¡¯s, right? ¡± ¡°Yingluo, yes.¡± At this point, Yun Xiao nervously held Chi Yi¡¯s small hand. Yiyi, I¡¯ve never dared to mention the child¡¯s father to anyone. You mustn¡¯t mention it to anyone else, especially Shao moqian and your uncle! You must not tell them! I¡¯m begging you, okay?¡± ¡°Yingluo, how hard is it for you to take care of the child alone? Why didn¡¯t you tell Shao moqian? He has an obligation to raise this child for you!¡± ¡°No, I can¡¯t let him know!¡± Yun Xi shook her head and sniffed. you should know what kind of people the Shao family is. If they knew about Beibei¡¯s existence, they would definitely snatch him from me! When the time comes to fight for the custody rights and file a lawsuit, I¡¯ll lose without a doubt! Yiyi, Beibei is my everything now. I¡¯ll go crazy if I lose him!¡± ¡°Good, good, good! Yingluo, I promise I won¡¯t mention this to a third person. Especially Shao moqian and my uncle, I promise I won¡¯t tell them!¡± She raised her hand and swore. Yun Xi¡¯s tears turned into a smile and she took her little hand down. alright, why are you still swearing? Of course, I believe you. If I didn¡¯t believe you, would I have told you?¡± ¡°Alright! But there¡¯s something I still have to tell you, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Eh? What?¡± during the years when I was in United States, Shao moqian actually called me a lot. ¡°What?¡± Yun Xi was stunned. ¡°He keeps asking me if I know anything about you. He seems to be looking for you.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Yun Xi¡¯s misty eyes revealed a sorrowful expression. no matter what, I don¡¯t have any fate with him. Alright, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. Let¡¯s talk about you, Yingluo!¡± Yun Xi changed the topic and paused for a moment before saying, ¡± ¡°I saw you buying pregnancy test papers just now. A good thing is coming?¡± Chapter 403 ? 403 Am I pregnant?(3) Yun Xi changed the topic and paused for a moment before saying, ¡± ¡°I saw you buying pregnancy test papers just now. A good thing is coming?¡± ¡°Something good?¡± Chi Yi sneered with a sorrowful expression on her face. She took a sip of the lemon tea in front of her. I really don¡¯t know what this is about! ¡°With your uncle?¡± ¡°Yingluo, yes.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that good? Isn¡¯t this what you¡¯ve been thinking about! If she¡¯s really pregnant, Won¡¯t You Be able to have a happy ending with your little uncle? What are you still worrying about?¡± Chi Yi shook her head and stirred the drink in front of her with the straw. I don¡¯t know either. I feel that I haven¡¯t really understood this man since five years ago. Sometimes, I feel that he¡¯s true to me, but the things he does don¡¯t seem to be the case, Wanwan. ¡°What are you doing?¡± She paused for a moment and, after some thought, said, ¡± ¡°Five years ago, before I left, he had already slept with su Jieyu, Yueyue.¡± Her eyes could not help but reveal a sorrowful look as she said this. In the end, she was still very concerned. Yun Xi was also stunned when she heard this and sighed. I always feel that your uncle isn¡¯t that kind of person. Did you misunderstand something? ¡± ¡°No, I¡¯ve asked him,¡± ¡°You admit it?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll admit it.¡± Yun Xiao was silent. The two girls fell into a sorrowful atmosphere. After a long while, she asked Yun Xiao, ¡± ¡°Yingluo, do you think I still need to care about what happened five years ago?¡± ¡°What do you care about? Is it because you find him and su yunhua¡¯s affair too dirty and you can¡¯t accept it, or is it because of Yueyue that you think he betrayed you?¡± The word ¡®betrayal¡¯ was undoubtedly like a thorn deeply embedded in Chi Yi¡¯s heart. Now that Yun Xiao had removed it, the thorn was buried in her heart, causing her to feel excruciating pain. She lowered her head and took a deep breath of the lemon tea before her. ¡°You know, five years ago, when I fell in love with him, I really used all my strength to love him. At that time, I was very simple-minded, and I only thought about him. He was my sky, my earth, and I wanted to give him everything I had, including myself. As long as he wanted it, as long as I had it, there was nothing I couldn¡¯t give him. Even if I didn¡¯t have it, I would do everything I could to give it to him. I almost gave him everything I had! I loved him so purely and without hesitation. I really didn¡¯t have any distracting thoughts. I always thought that he was like me and would give me everything he had. Even if he didn¡¯t have everything, he would never lie to me or betray me. But in the end, I realized that I was wrong! I was wrong! At that moment, when I found out that he was having an affair with another woman, I felt that my entire world had been turned upside down. That feeling of being hurt, I really, really, will never forget it for the rest of my life! His lies, his betrayal, turned me from an innocent child into a woman with a heart full of pain and entanglement. When I later found out that he and su Jieyu had a relationship, I felt that the fortress that I had painstakingly built in my heart had completely collapsed because of him again! I care, I really care about it a lot, Yingluo, I care about his betrayal to the innocent me! I even hate Hanhan, but even so, I still love him! Yingluo, I¡¯m also feeling terrible and helpless right now. I don¡¯t know what to do, Yingluo. I love him, but I feel like Yingluo will never be able to accept him again!¡± Chapter 404 ? 404 Am I pregnant? Her words made Yun Xiao feel very uncomfortable. ¡°Yiyi, I don¡¯t know what to say to persuade you, and I can¡¯t make the decision for you! You have to think about this carefully. If you think that having him is more painful than losing him, then let him go. If you think that losing him will make you feel worse, then choose to forgive him! What happened five years ago is a thorn in your heart. If you don¡¯t try to pick it out, you will never be happy with little uncle! Because once the two of you have a disagreement, this thorn will always be a bomb between the two of you, and it will explode at the slightest touch! So, you should think carefully about what you want to do.¡± ¡°Hello, Yueyue.¡± Chi Yi nodded. I¡¯ll consider it carefully. As she spoke, Yun Xi¡¯s phone on the table suddenly rang, and the caller ID showed that it was Dr. Fu. Yun Xiao¡¯s expression suddenly changed and turned pale. Without any hesitation, he quickly answered the phone. After hearing what the person on the other end of the line said, her hand that was holding the phone started to tremble. Okay, okay, okay, I¡¯ll be there right away!! Immediately ¡­¡± Yun Xi hung up the phone and got up to leave. Yiyi, I can¡¯t have dinner with you today. I¡¯m sorry, I have something urgent to attend to, Wanwan. As she spoke, her eyes turned red. Chi Yi was getting a little anxious at the sight of this. Wanwan, did something happen? Where are you going?¡± ¡°I have to go to the hospital to take a look.¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Beibei is sick and has been in the hospital. His condition has worsened, Yueyue.¡± Chi Yi quickly packed her bag when she heard this. I¡¯ll go with you! Hurry up!¡± The two of them hailed a taxi as fast as they could. ¡°Go to Furen hospital!¡± Yun Yan said to the driver. Fu Ren? Chi Yi was stunned for a moment. Wasn¡¯t that Shao moqian¡¯s Hospital? Perhaps reading her mind, Yun Xiao explained, ¡± ¡°Furen hospital has the best facilities in the country. I had no choice!¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Beibei?¡± Chi Yi asked her worriedly. Yun Xi¡¯s face was filled with sorrow, and her eyes were covered with a thin layer of mist. helomocytosis is a kind of cancer that is caused by leukemia. Leukemia? Chi Yi stood there in a daze for a long time after hearing that. Chi Yi really did not know what kind of nice words she could say to comfort this helpless mother of hers. In the end, she could only reach out and hug Yun Xiao with heartache. Huahua, everything will be fine. Everything will be fine, Huahua. How could the heavens be so cruel to her? She had to raise her child alone, and now, she had to suffer such a tribulation! As a mother, seeing her child fall sick was probably worse than death to her! The two of them rushed to Furen hospital as fast as they could. When they arrived at the hospital, Xiao Beibei had already been pushed into the emergency room. ¡°Nurse! How¡¯s my son? He¡¯s fine, right?¡± Yun Xi grabbed a young nurse from the nurses ¡®station and asked her anxiously. miss su, don¡¯t worry. Dr. Fu is trying his best to save her. I believe that Beibei will be fine! ¡°Yes, yes, yes, Yingluo, don¡¯t worry. Let¡¯s wait for Yingluo outside the emergency room.¡± Chi Yi hurriedly pulled Yun Xiao to the emergency room. Chapter 405 ? 405 Am I pregnant? The two of them waited outside the emergency room for nearly an hour. Yun Xiao was sitting on the waiting chair, his entire body was withered, without a trace of blood, and without any life. Chi Yi¡¯s heart ached terribly at the sight of her. She really did not know what to say to comfort her. She could only hold her cold little hand tightly, trying to give her courage, warmth, and constantly encouraging her. It¡¯ll definitely get better, Yingluo.¡± Time trickled by. It was only an hour, but to the two of them, it felt like a century. It wasn¡¯t until the red light of the resuscitation room was pressed and the door was pushed open that Yun Xi jumped out of her chair. The next second, she quickly rushed toward the doctors and nurses who were coming out of the door. ¡°Lian Shang, how is my son? How is it?¡± Yun Xiao could no longer hold it in, and tears rolled down from her eyes. ¡°Yingluo, it¡¯s fine now! Don¡¯t cry, Beibei¡¯s safe and sound!¡± Fu lianshang gently patted Yun Xiao¡¯s back and comforted her. When Yun Xiao heard this, he cried out uncontrollably and loudly in pain. She didn¡¯t know if it was because she had been holding back her worry and discomfort for too long, or because she was so happy that she was crying. Chi Yi could not help but wipe her tears at the sight of Yun Xiao in this state. She felt heartache and was touched. Soon, the unconscious little Beibei was wheeled out of the emergency room by the nurses. He was a little boy. She looked especially cute with beautiful facial features. Her eyelashes were long and curly, and when they were gently lowered, they were like two small fans. She looked very beautiful. His nose was very high, very much like his father Shao moqian. His lips were full, but they were so pitiful that there was no blood, just like the little thing¡¯s pale little face. His little head was bald, without a single strand of hair. Chi Yi knew that it must have been the chemotherapy that caused him to lose all his hair. Chi Yi could not imagine how much pain this child had suffered since he fell ill. As for Yun Xiao, as the child¡¯s mother, she had to endure so much pain, suffering, and stress. She was a great Mother! Yun Huang was called out by the doctor for a chat while Chi Yi stayed in the ward to accompany the unconscious little Beibei. Fu lianshang, who was Xiao Beibei¡¯s attending doctor, was the only person who knew Yun Xiao¡¯s story. Four years ago, he was on a bus and saved Yun Xiao, who had a difficult birth, as well as the child in her womb. Yun Xiao never wanted to look back on those sad stories of the past. ¡°Lian Shang, tell me about Beibei¡¯s situation! I want to hear the truth. Just tell me, how much longer can Yingluo live?¡± ¡°Shua shua shua¡± Fu lianshang¡¯s heart ached as he pulled Yun Xiao into his arms. Beibei is a strong child! When he was in the emergency room, he had been trying very hard to survive! All of us doctors can feel his efforts and his persistence! He also wants to be by your side, so promise me that you¡¯ll both be strong, Yingluo!¡± wuwuwuwuwu! Yun Yan buried her face in Fu lianshang¡¯s shoulder and cried. Qianqian, in a few days, all the doctors in the hospital will have a full physical examination. Even director Shao will come to the Hematology Department for a blood test. We can try to match his bone marrow with Xiao bei¡¯s. Maybe we¡¯ll have a chance! Chapter 406 ? 406 Am I pregnant? Qianqian, in a few days, all the doctors in the hospital will have a full physical examination. Even director Shao will come to the Hematology Department for a blood test. We can try to match his bone marrow with Xiao bei¡¯s. Maybe we¡¯ll have a chance! ¡°Really?¡± Yun Xiao¡¯s face was instantly filled with joy. that¡¯s great! We will definitely succeed!¡± ¡°Yes! We¡¯ll definitely succeed!¡± Fu lianshang helped Yun Xi brush away the wet hair on her forehead and smiled. Beibei is so obedient. God will definitely take pity on his Yueyue. ¡°Yingluo, yes.¡± After the discussion with Fu Lian, Yun Xiao suddenly seemed to see a few rays of light, and his dark mood brightened a little. The moment she entered the ward, she realized that her son had already woken up and was chatting happily with Chi Yi, who was by his bedside! sister Chi Yi, can Beibei call you little godmother? ¡± Little Beibei asked her in a childish voice with his big, round eyes. ¡°Little godmother?¡± She found it funny. Why did she look a little like an old godmother? ¡°Yup! Qianqian said that I¡¯ll acknowledge her as my godmother when I meet her good friend, sister Chi Yi, one day.¡± ¡°Good! Then, I¡¯ll take you in as my darling!¡± Chi Yi was extremely fond of Beibei. She could not help but reach out and pull the soft little thing from the blanket into her arms. let little Godma carry you! Little Beibei, why do you look so cute?¡± As she spoke, she rubbed her face against Beibei¡¯s chubby cheeks, causing him to let out a gurgle. His pale cheeks turned red from shyness as he shyly replied, ¡± ¡°Little godmother, Yueyue, Beibei will fall for you if you continue to be like this.¡± ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! Chi Yi was thoroughly amused by the little one. Yun Xiao couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. you little rascal! Who knows how many innocent and naive little girls he¡¯ll harm when he grows up!¡± Chi Yi accompanied the mother-son pair for a while more and only left the hospital at nine O ¡®clock in the evening. Because of Yun Xiao¡¯s matter, Chi Yi had long forgotten about her own matters. It was only after she had returned home to have a meal, take a shower, and lay on the bed to sleep that she remembered the pregnancy test she had bought in her bag. She hurriedly jumped off the bed and eagerly took out the pregnancy test papers from her bag. After carefully reading the instructions on the pregnancy test paper, she went into the bathroom nervously. A minute later- She squatted on the ground and watched nervously as the first red mark slowly appeared on the pregnancy test paper. The mark then slowly moved toward the second marking line. She could not help but pray in her heart: ¡°Please don¡¯t! Please don¡¯t!¡± It was not a good time for her to be a mother. Until five minutes later. She heaved a sigh of relief when the second red line did not appear on the pregnancy test. Luckily, she was not pregnant! However, for some reason, even though this was not bad news for her, she could not help but feel a sense of loss in the depths of her heart. She actually couldn¡¯t feel happy at all, Yingluo. Chi Yi lay back down on the bed. She was not as happy as she thought she would be. Instead, she felt a little depressed. She was not pregnant. She wasn¡¯t pregnant with little uncle¡¯s child, Yingluo. Chapter 407 ? 407 Am I pregnant? Chi Yi was informed that she would be going on a business trip to visit an antique expert who stayed at home but did not come out often. She planned to write a small column on antiques. He was gone for two days. Chi Yi had no choice but to pack and check her luggage on the same day and fly off to wherever she wanted. This antique expert lived in seclusion in an ancient town called qigang. This ancient town was famous for its antiques and many official graves had been unearthed there. It was already evening by the time Chi Yi arrived at the old town. Fortunately, the magazine agency had already booked a hotel room for her. The hotel was also in the style of an ancient town, so it was more appropriate to call it a restaurant than a hotel. The house was simple and unsophisticated, with the architectural style of the Qing Dynasty. For some reason, the moment Chi Yi stepped in, she felt an inexplicable cold air blowing against her face, causing her to shiver. Even so, she still braced herself and went to the front desk to get the room card. Carrying her luggage, she walked up the retro wooden steps step by step. As she passed by a long corridor, she saw two or three girls discussing Yunyun while hanging a mural on the corridor. ¡°Do you see the woman in the middle wearing a flag? That was the Empress from the Qianlong period. It was said that she had left this house. Later, because of some deception in the palace, the Empress was demoted from the Forbidden City for some reason. As soon as she returned, she directly jumped into the well to commit suicide! Did you see? It¡¯s that well.¡± As the girl spoke, she did not forget to turn around and point at the well on the first floor. There really was a small well lying there! The well was very small, and it really looked like it could only accommodate one person. Under the moonlight, the well was white and eerie, making people feel a chill for no reason. The other two girls were flustered. then will we be haunted here, Yingluo? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to say for sure about ran ran!¡± The girl who was telling the story was trying to scare them. Haunted? Chi Yi did not believe that! Where did ghosts come from these days? Unless he had a guilty conscience! ¡°AI! ¡°Why do I feel that the Empress in this painting is getting more and more sinister?¡± one of the girls really acted like a wind and rain. Chi Yi could not help but stretch her neck to look inside curiously when she heard her say that. It would have been fine if they did not take a look at her. She still felt that the girls ¡®words were too exaggerated, but the moment she took a look at them, she shuddered without reason. Heavens! The Empress¡¯s face in the middle was really as lustful as the little girl had said. It was eerie! With a pale face, blood-red lipstick on her lips, a flag head, and a red flag dress, the scene was really horrifying! Chi Yi did not dare to look at him any longer. That one glance was enough to leave a deep impression on her. She pulled the luggage in her hand and walked quickly, not daring to stay a second longer. In the narrow and long corridor, it was abnormally quiet. Only the sound of her suitcase rolling against the floor could be heard. It was particularly muffled. Chi Yi subconsciously quickened her pace. However, when she raised her head, she saw a graceful figure in front of her. It was a girl, Yingluo. She was not far in front of Chi Yi as she slowly walked forward. Her gait was light, and her two little arms hanging by her sides swayed up and down gently. The way she walked was quite similar to those graceful concubines in Palace dramas. The Empress? Chi Yi snapped out of her daze. In the next moment, when she saw the red cheongsam the girl was wearing, she was so shocked that she almost screamed. Chapter 408 ? 408 Am I pregnant? Chi Yi snapped out of her daze. In the next moment, when she saw the red cheongsam the girl was wearing, she was so shocked that she almost screamed. But fortunately, she had arrived at her room! Flustered, she went to swipe the door card, only to see the girl suddenly turn her head and stammer. It was the face on the mural! Her makeup was pale, and her lips were slightly red. She was smiling at him. ¡°Ah ¡­¡± Chi Yi was so frightened that she let out a shriek. Her face turned pale and she broke out in a cold sweat. All of a sudden, she saw the girl dashing towards her at full speed. Chi Yi was so anxious that her forehead was covered in sweat and her hand, which was swiping her card, started to tremble. At this moment, the door opened with a ¡®bang -¡®. Seeing that the¡¯ female ghost ¡®was about to open her hand and approach her, Chi Yi fell into the room and slammed the door shut with a¡¯ bang -¡®. Chi Yi leaned against the door, panting heavily. Her face was deathly pale, without a trace of blood. Cold sweat had already flowed from her forehead, down her cheeks, and down to her neck. Her two legs were still shaking. What did she just see? He saw the deceased Empress Xuanji on the mural. That face was exactly the same! Heavens! Did she really just see a ghost? Just as she was thinking about this, she suddenly heard a series of knocks on the door. Each knock was exceptionally loud and stiff, scaring her so much that she rolled over from the door to the bed. She covered herself from head to toe with the blanket and wrapped herself tightly. She was so anxious that tears were about to fall from her eyes. Chi Yi reached for her phone in her pocket in a panic. Her small hand that was on the phone was still shaking. Almost subconsciously, she dialed the number she was most familiar with. ¡°Little Yingluo, little Yingluo, little uncle Yingluo¡± save Yingluo, save me Yingluo wuwuwu Yingluo ¡± Her voice was muffled and flustered over the phone. Her voice was trembling so much that it seemed to have been messed up by the wind. Chi zuxu¡¯s heart tightened at her words. what happened? ¡± Chi zuxu, who was working overtime in the office, put down his work at once. With a deep frown, he asked her anxiously, ¡± ¡°Kid, where are you? What happened?¡± ¡°I ran into a ghost! I¡¯ve seen a ghost!¡± Chi Yi¡¯s voice trembled even more. ¡°Listen to me, there are no ghosts in this world!¡± Chi zuxu patiently consoled her. ¡°There is! I just saw it with my own eyes, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Tell me, where are you? I¡¯ll come to you immediately!¡± As he spoke, he picked up the car keys on the table and was about to leave. ¡°I¡¯m on a business trip!¡± ¡°Business trip?¡± Chi zuxu stopped in his tracks and frowned. when did you go outside? Where are you on a business trip now?¡± ¡°I¡¯m in an ancient town called qigang. I¡¯m living in an ancient house from the Ming and Qing dynasties. It¡¯s said that a Empress from the Qianlong period appeared here and committed suicide by jumping into! well. He really looked exactly like the one on the mural! Little uncle, I¡¯m so scared of Yingluo. She was chasing me just now and kept knocking on my door! What to do? I¡¯m afraid she¡¯ll come in through the door!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, she can¡¯t possibly come in through the door.¡± Chi zuxu was very certain. ¡°Really?¡± She was suspicious, but her uneasiness was slightly appeased at his words. Chapter 409 ? 409 Am I pregnant? ¡°Really?¡± She was suspicious, but her uneasiness was slightly appeased at his words. ¡°It¡¯s true! You must not open the door for her! Also, no matter who knocks on the door, you must not open it! Do you know that?¡± Chi zuxu worriedly reminded her over the phone. ¡°Yingluo, yes.¡± Chi Yi nodded obediently under the blanket. Her scared heart seemed to gradually calm down, and she was not so panicked all of a sudden. Sure enough, little uncle¡¯s voice was more magical to her. It was like a tranquilizer that injected into her Restless Heart, making her calm down in an instant. ¡°Little uncle, thank you. I feel much better now, Yingluo.¡± She thanked him sincerely and licked her red lips awkwardly. did I mess with you? ¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m free here,¡± In fact, Chi zuxu was already extremely busy with an important case at hand. Chi Yi tried to poke her head out of the blanket and finally had the courage to look outside. uncle, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s any more movement over here. ¡°You¡¯re not afraid?¡± ¡°A little bit moaned.¡± However, after hearing his voice, she was really not that afraid anymore. ¡°Can you be alone for a while?¡± ¡°He should be fine now.¡± She answered weakly. if you can¡¯t get through to my phone later, call uncle Shi Rong and ask him to comfort you, understand? ¡± Chi zuxu worriedly warned his niece. ¡°Yingluo, okay.¡± Actually, Chi Yi wanted to say that calling uncle Shi Rong would not be of much use. The only person who could comfort her was probably her little uncle! then, I¡¯ll hang up first. she did not want to hang up at all. ¡°Let¡¯s wait a little longer!¡± Chi zuxu said. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s chat a little longer!¡± He was worried that she would still be afraid. ¡°Little uncle, are you driving?¡± ¡°You can tell?¡± ¡°Mm! I can hear the music in your car.¡± ¡°Do you like it? If you like it, I¡¯ll make it louder for you to hear.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Then, a familiar melody came from the other end of the phone. This song was called ¡®marry you¡¯. Before she went to the United States, Chi Yi did not understand the general idea of the lyrics, but she did after she went there. ¡°It¡¯sabeautifulnightwe¡¯relookingforsomethingdumbtodo,HeybabyIthinkIwannamarryyou,It¡¯sitthelookinyoureyesorisitthisdancingjuice,WhocaresbabyIthinkIwannamarryyou¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± The comfortable melody was lively and made people happy. Chi Yi leaned against the headboard, hugged the blanket, closed her eyes, and listened quietly. Suddenly, she heard Chi zuxu ask a question with a deeper meaning over the phone, ¡± ¡°Do you understand the lyrics?¡± ¡°Yueyue understands.¡± He raised the volume of his singing even higher so that his niece could hear him more clearly. This was actually a proposal song: the night is so beautiful, let us do some cute and stupid things. My baby, I only want to marry you. It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s because your eyes are blurred or because your dance is too beautiful. Baby, I just want to marry you. I know there¡¯s a small church on the tree-lined path. We can go there. No one will notice Qianqian tell me, baby, tell me, baby, tell me, you¡¯re willing, Qianqian. For some reason, as Chi Yi listened, she suddenly felt her eyes burning. She reached out to touch them and realized that the corners of her eyes had unknowingly become wet with tears. Chapter 410 ? 410 Am I pregnant (10) Chi Yi fell asleep in a daze. When she woke up again, it was already three hours later. The call on her phone had long been hung up, but there was a message left by her uncle: call Shi Rong if you¡¯re scared. You can also call my aunt. If you really can¡¯t do it, Shao moqian is fine too. Chi Yi felt like laughing at this brief message. although she didn¡¯t want any of the people here, she could see the man¡¯s concern and anxiety for her through this message. She felt a warm feeling in her heart. It was only then that she realized that she had forgotten to turn on the air-conditioner when she climbed into the bed because she was too frightened. She was also wrapped in the blanket to sleep. At this point, her whole body was already soaked wet with hot sweat. She quickly got out of bed and went to take a bath. She put the clean clothes outside the long curtain of the bathroom, then took off her clothes and went in to take a bath. The moment she stood under the shower, Chi Yi was reminded of the scenes that often appeared in movies. Bright red blood sprayed out from the shower head, dyeing the Kasaya red all over. Chi Yi could not help but shiver. Feeling numbed, she took down the shower head, turned it on to spray water, and carefully tested the water. Fortunately, the water was transparent. She heaved a long sigh of relief, hung the showerhead back up, and took a serious shower. The warm water washed over her delicate body, washing away all the fatigue in her body and making her feel extremely comfortable. At this moment, he suddenly heard the sound of footsteps coming from outside the bathroom. Chi Yi jumped in shock and her naked body curled up into a ball as she shouted, ¡± ¡°Who is it?¡± No one answered. who is it?!! There was still no answer. Chi Yi¡¯s hair stood on end as she reached out to lift the curtain numbly. Her small hand was still shaking as she was really afraid that there would be a headless female corpse or something dirty behind the curtain. don¡¯t scare me like that!!! I¡¯ve never done anything bad!¡± As she spoke, Chi Yi plucked up her courage and pulled the curtain open. However, there was nothing outside except for air. There was really nothing! Chi Yi broke out in cold sweat. Her face was deathly pale as she slowly walked out of the room. Every step she took was filled with trepidation. when she walked into the room, she realized that she was not wearing any clothes. she quickly went back to the bathroom to get some clean clothes, only to find that her clothes were gone! How could this be? In the end, Chi Yi actually found her sleeping robe on the wooden chair beside the bed! She broke out in a cold sweat in an instant. She was so frightened that she hugged her head and screamed in pain. She rolled back onto the bed and wrapped herself tightly in the blanket. If she wasn¡¯t sure that it was a female ghost in the corridor just now, then Yingying was completely certain now! She had run into a ghost! They had really run into a ghost! Without a second thought, Chi Yi whipped out her phone and called her uncle. The first person she wanted to look for when she was in trouble was not Shi Rong, not her aunt, and not even Shao moqian. She only wanted to look for her uncle! Find little uncle! However, before the call could go through, the door was suddenly smacked again. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! The sound of the door being smacked violently against her fragile little heart. Chi Yi was so frightened that she nearly fainted! Pick up the phone! Pick up the phone! Little uncle! Perhaps out of pity, Chi zuxu picked up the call. ¡°Little uncle! Wuwuwu, the ghost is here again! She¡¯s still banging on my door, what should I do?¡± ¡°Open the door!¡± Chapter 411 ? 411 I¡¯ll marry when I get married (1) ¡°Little uncle! Wuwuwu, the ghost is here again! She¡¯s still banging on my door, what should I do?¡± ¡°Open the door!¡± ¡°Ah? Don¡¯t!¡± She shook her head hurriedly. I don¡¯t dare to drive it!! ¡°It¡¯s me! Open the door-¡± ¡°What?¡± Chi Yi thought that she had misheard. ¡°Come over to the peephole and take a look.¡± Chi Yi could not be bothered with anything else as she hurriedly crawled out of the blanket and ran barefoot to the door. She peeked through the peephole. Chi Yi was still in disbelief when she saw the familiar tall and slender figure standing outside. It really was little uncle! He was still on the phone with her. Chi Yi did not have the time to think about anything else. In fact, she was so agitated that she forgot that she had yet to put on her pajamas at this very moment. She opened the door as quickly as she could. The moment the door opened, Chi zuxu was stunned to see a completely naked Chi Yi standing in front of him. In the next moment, her delicate little body was like a frightened wild cat as she snuggled into his arms and hung around his neck. Her legs were like pincers as she wrapped them tightly around his waist. it¡¯s really you!! Chi Yi leaned on his shoulder and wailed, ¡± Wu Wu Wu Wu Wu sob sob sob ¡± In the end, she was still a child who could not grow up. Hugging her tightly with one hand, he turned his other hand around and quickly closed the door. What if someone saw her naked? Chi zuxu sat down on the sofa with his niece in his arms. Chi Yi sat on his lap with her legs apart and buried her face in his neck. She sobbed softly and her tears soon drenched his shirt collar. little uncle, I just saw a ghost again, Huahua. ¡°Nonsense! There are no ghosts in this world, so don¡¯t scare yourself.¡± As he spoke, he reached out to wipe her tears away. She grabbed his hand nervously and blinked her teary eyes at him. ¡°There really is! I saw it with my own eyes! The girl in the corridor looked exactly the same as the woman on the mural! Also, where are my clothes? I remember that I left them in the bathroom, but the moment I came out, Yingluo was on this chair!¡± As she spoke, her little body trembled violently as tears rolled down her face pitifully like golden beans. Chi zuxu¡¯s heart ached at the sight of her in this state. He quickly hugged her tightly and patted her smooth back to comfort her frightened emotions. I¡¯m fine! Even if they do, I¡¯m here, so there¡¯s nothing to be afraid of, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Yingluo, yes.¡± She bit her lip and sniffled. Burying her face deep into his embrace, she hugged him tightly. little uncle, thank God you came, Huahua. Otherwise, she really did not dare to imagine how she would spend the night. She would definitely be scared out of her wits! ¡°Uncle Yingluo.¡± Chi Yi buried herself in his chest like a little wild cat, snuggling into his embrace. Huahua, wuwuwu. ¡°Little kid, Yingluo.¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s voice turned a little hoarse from the discomfort he felt from her burrowing into him. His big, hot hand burned her smooth back. He said in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°Yingluo, do you want to consider putting on your pajamas first? you¡¯re making me want Yingluo.¡± Chapter 412 ? 412 I¡¯ll marry when I get married (2) His big, hot hand burned her smooth back. He said in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°Yingluo, do you want to consider putting on your pajamas first? you¡¯re making me want Yingluo.¡± Chi Yi¡¯s little face turned blood red in an instant. That was because, after little uncle¡¯s reminder, she finally realized that she was actually in a daze at this moment. He was not wearing a single piece of clothing! I ran ran, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose!!! She quickly covered his eyes in embarrassment and explained in embarrassment, ¡± ¡°I just came out of the shower and I was really too scared, so Hanhan forgot about Hanhan.¡± ¡°Yingluo, you don¡¯t have to explain to me.¡± As he spoke, he removed her little hand from his eyes and stared at her with a pair of burning, alluring eyes. His gaze turned deeper.¡±What¡¯s there to block? Is there anything I haven¡¯t seen on you?¡± Chi Yi glared at him in embarrassment and covered his eyes with her hand. hurry up and close your eyes!! Although she had seen them all, the feeling of being stared at naked made her feel really embarrassed! ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t watch anymore.¡± Chi zuxu obediently closed his eyes. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to open your eyes until I tell you to!¡± As she warned him, she withdrew from his embrace and got down to the wooden chair to get dressed. However, just as her hand grabbed the nightgown on the chair, a pair of strong arms suddenly wrapped around her from behind. Immediately after, a hot and strong body flipped over her and tightly pressed against her smooth back. Despite the thin shirt on her uncle¡¯s body, Chi Yi could still clearly feel his strong and powerful muscles. They were firm and sturdy as they pressed against her back, making her small heart beat wildly. Chi Yi was so nervous that she did not even dare to breathe too hard. All of a sudden, Chi zuxu lowered his head slightly. His soft and thin lips gently brushed against Chi Yi¡¯s fair and fragrant shoulders. He used his white teeth to suggestively gnaw on her skin from time to time. do you know that I was scared out of my wits by your phone call just now? I was afraid that something big had happened to you when I heard you cry like that, sob. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Yueyue.¡± She apologized and tilted her head to ask him, ¡± uncle, how did you get here? ¡± ¡°I flew over!¡± This kind of question still needed to be asked. ¡°After you received my call?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Chi Yi¡¯s heart felt warm and fuzzy, and her eyes became slightly moist. At that moment, it was as if they had returned to their relationship from five years ago. Five years ago, he was just like this. As long as she made a phone call and was unhappy, no matter where she was, even if she was in a foreign country, he would appear in front of her at the first moment to tease her. ¡°Little uncle, am I making a mountain out of a molehill? I even made you run so far for me.¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t,¡± I shouldn¡¯t have called you, ¡± she remorsefully said. ¡°I¡¯m very happy to receive your call.¡± Resting her chin on her shoulder, Chi Yi asked, ¡± ¡°Did you harass anyone else other than me?¡± ¡°Yingluo didn¡¯t.¡± She hurriedly shook her head and answered truthfully, ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t call anyone other than you.¡± ¡°Why?¡± The man¡¯s sexy lips curled into a beautiful arc. why me alone? ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know the reason?¡± She knew that he was asking the obvious. ¡°I know.¡± Chi zuxu answered honestly and kissed her shoulder. but I still want to hear you say that about Huahua. Chapter 413 ? 413 i¡¯ll marry when i get married iii Of course, she did not say anything in the end. That night, after the storm, it finally quieted down. As Chi Yi was afraid, she graciously gave half of her double bed to Chi zuxu. She would sleep inside while he would lie outside. At first, Chi Yi was too embarrassed to burrow into her uncle¡¯s arms due to the awkwardness. In the end, it was Chi zuxu who took the initiative to reach out his arms and pull the petite girl into his embrace. ¡°You won¡¯t have a nightmare tonight, will you?¡± Chi zuxu lowered his head and asked. Nestled in his arms, Chi Yi shook her head pitifully. I¡¯m not sure, too, Huahua. He touched her forehead with his warm palm. don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m here for you! Chi Yi¡¯s two small hands wrapped around his strong waist and held him tightly. Her small head rested on his arm and she buried her face in his shoulder. She whispered, ¡± little uncle, actually, I¡¯m not afraid anymore with you here, Yingluo. But I didn¡¯t expect you to come. Chi zuxu turned around and hugged her even tighter. you knew I would come over, Qianqian. ¡°Zhenzhen, that was five years ago.¡± ¡°It¡¯ll still be the same five years later!¡± Chi zuxu hugged her tightly with his body. no matter if it¡¯s five years ago or five years later, no matter where you are, I¡¯ll always appear whenever you need me, Qianqian. I¡¯m just afraid She did not need him! Just like how it was five years ago. A few traces of throbbing flashed across Chi Yi¡¯s heart as a warm stream of energy flowed into her heart, soaking her whole body in a warm mist. At this moment, Chi Yi no longer wanted to think about whether this man was truly in love with her or not. She was even more unwilling to think too much about what position she occupied in his heart and whether she was really just a toy in his heart as su Jieyu had said. All of these were no longer important. What was important was now! It was the warmth of this moment. The short warmth he gave her was real! This was already enough! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The next day- The warm golden rays of the sun seeped into the room through the glass window and shone on Chi Yi¡¯s maroon little face, making her fair skin look even more translucent. She looked so beautiful and adorable with a hint of coquettishness. Chi zuxu, who was busy working on the sofa, could not take his eyes off her. Chi Yi slowly opened her drowsy eyes. Her small hand subconsciously reached for the side of the bed, but it was already empty. ¡°I¡¯m here.¡± Chi zuxu reminded her from the sofa. Chi Yi peeked her head out from under the blanket, her cheeks flushed red. why are you up so early? ¡± look at the time. Chi zuxu pointed at the clock by her bed. ¡°It¡¯s already past nine!¡± Because of the incident last night, she had stayed up too late and did not sleep well. As a result, she could not wake up in the morning. She lifted her blanket and got out of bed. As she walked past the sofa, she glanced at the laptop in Chi zuxu¡¯s hands. you¡¯re working so early? ¡± ¡°there¡¯s breakfast on the table. wash up quickly and eat it while it¡¯s hot.¡± chi zuxu reminded her. ¡°you went out to buy it?¡± ¡°Mm! There¡¯s one nearby, see if it¡¯s to your taste.¡± ¡°Yingluo, thank you.¡± Chapter 414 ? 414 I¡¯ll marry when I get married IV Chi Yi hurriedly went to the bathroom to wash up. who are you meeting for an exclusive interview with today? ¡± ¡°An antique expert. He¡¯s an old man, but I haven¡¯t made an appointment with him yet!¡± With a toothbrush in her mouth, Chi Yi stood at the door and answered him vaguely as she brushed her teeth. he¡¯s just like you. He¡¯s a super big Shot and he¡¯s not willing to accept our magazine¡¯s invitation. I¡¯m here this time just like the last time I asked you out. I¡¯m here to coax and pester him! ¡°An antique expert?¡± Chi zuxu frowned. is it professor Cheng? Cheng Chong.¡± ¡°You know him?¡± Chi Yi¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°I just happen to know her.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Chi Yi was so excited that she did not even bother to rinse her mouth. With a mouthful of white foam in her mouth, she sat down beside her uncle. uncle, how¡¯s your relationship with professor Cheng? Is that good? If you ask him out on my behalf, will he agree?¡± ¡°You want me to ask him out on your behalf?¡± Chi zuxu squinted his eyes, revealing his cunning nature. Chi Yi blinked her big, adorable eyes and nodded. that¡¯s what I think, Yueyue. ¡°Are there any benefits?¡± what do you want, then? ¡± she bit her toothbrush. ¡°What do you want?¡± Chi zuxu seriously considered it. I want too many things from you! So, you have to give me some time to think about this.¡± ¡°Little uncle, you don¡¯t have much time to think! I only have two days left, today and tomorrow.¡± that¡¯s enough. Go rinse your mouth and brush your teeth first. We¡¯ll talk after breakfast! ¡°Alright then!¡± Chi Yi obediently returned to the bathroom to brush her teeth. have you made up your mind? ¡± asked Chi Yi after she was done with her breakfast. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve thought it through.¡± Chi zuxu inched closer to her and said with an evil look, ¡± ¡°Help me, Yingying!¡± ¡°Kongtong gang? help with what?¡± Chi Yi¡¯s little face turned red in embarrassment. I-I¡¯m not good at it, Yingluo. At this point, her brain started to spin at full speed. She recalled the incident five years ago when she bumped into her uncle in the washroom and helped her settle it. Could it be that her brother had helped her? He wanted her Yueyue to help him solve that kind of problem? I¡¯m not experienced, I¡¯m not! She anxiously waved her hands. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I can teach you slowly, Yingluo.¡± ¡°No! I¡¯ll f * ck you!¡± ¡°Bring a basin of hot water.¡± ¡°Hot water? What¡¯s it for?¡± ¡°I need to wash up first, help me wash Yingluo.¡± Huahua! Chi Yi was really on the verge of tears. can I reject you, Huahua? ¡± ¡°Yingluo, you don¡¯t want to go out with professor Cheng anymore?¡± ¡°Yingluo is done!¡± Chi Yi gritted her teeth and decided to go all out. With a flushed face, she went to the washroom to get a basin of hot water and placed it by Chi zuxu¡¯s feet. She bit her lip and glared at him in embarrassment. In the next moment, she leaned over and her small hand reached for his belt. Her hand had just reached for his belt when Chi zuxu¡¯s large hand suddenly clasped it. He looked up at her, his eyes filled with a teasing smirk. what are you doing? ¡± ¡°Yingluo, you, didn¡¯t you say you wanted my Yingluo to help you?¡± Chi Yi¡¯s face flushed red. Chi zuxu¡¯s smile turned even more evil. what do you want to help me with? ¡± Chi Yi only felt that she had been duped at this point. To her surprise, the man grabbed her hand and pressed it against a certain protruding part of his body evilly. I only wanted you to help me shave my beard, but I think you¡¯re more interested in helping me with this. If that¡¯s the case, I can satisfy you, Huahua. Chapter 415 ? 415 I¡¯ll marry when I get married v ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­?????¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ To her surprise, the man grabbed her hand and pressed it against a certain protruding part of his body evilly. I only wanted you to help me shave my beard, but I think you¡¯re more interested in helping me with this. If that¡¯s the case, I can satisfy you, Huahua. Chi Yi¡¯s face turned red from his teasing words. At this moment, she really wanted to find a hole to bury herself in! ¡°I don¡¯t want to! You were the one who misled me first! Your attitude and tone just now ¡­¡± So evil, so flirtatious, anyone would have the same thought! what did I not say about that earlier, Yingluo? ¡± Big Boss Chi denied. Chi Yi was startled when she thought about it again. ¡®Damn it!¡¯ It seemed like he really had never mentioned anything about that! Yingluo, I admit that I¡¯m overthinking. Chi Yi wanted to pull her hand back, but she did not expect him to hold it tightly. His sexy Adam¡¯s apple bobbed as his deep eyes burned with passion. is it too late for me to change my conditions now? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s too late!¡± Chi Yi rejected him with a reddened face. ¡°That¡¯s not for you to decide!¡± Chi zuxu clasped her wrist and pulled her into his arms with a little force. He sat her down on his lap and said, ¡± you¡¯re the one who woke it up. You have the responsibility to send it back. ¡°But, I¡¯m Yingluo.¡± ¡°No buts!¡± ¡°Wuwuwuwu!¡± Chi Yi¡¯s small mouth was instantly covered tightly by his. In the end, the sofa was filled with a flurry of activity. Chi Yi had just had her breakfast and had yet to digest it when it was completely squandered away by this torturous exercise! If this continued, losing weight would definitely be more successful. The two of them had spent an unknown amount of time in the room. Two hours? Or three hours? Chi Yi sprawled on the bed, panting with a reddened face. Chi zuxu, I¡¯m here for work, not for a vacation! If this goes on, how am I going to answer to the leaders when I go back?¡± Chi Yi was speechless! This guy was too ferocious! ¡°I¡¯m here, I won¡¯t let you fail your mission.¡± He gently caressed her back as his throat moved with difficulty. Unable to hold it in any longer, he flipped her over and made love to her deeply once more. Chi Yi could not help but protest. it¡¯s precisely because you¡¯re here that I can¡¯t complete my mission. Chi Yi was truly exhausted from his tormenting. After he was done, Chi zuxu removed the condom from his body and threw it into the trash can. Chi Yi could not help but feel a sense of loss when she saw this. So, he was Yingluo, who didn¡¯t want her to be pregnant. However, this was also good! It was not suitable for them to have children. They were already in a mess. If they had another child, it would only make things worse between them! What she did not know, however, was that the man had chosen to wear the condom because he was taking responsibility for her! The last time he wanted her, he was too emotional and forgot that there was still poison in his body. This time, before he went to check for the poison, he would not risk her and the child. If she got pregnant and the child could not be kept because of him, then the mother and daughter would suffer. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Chapter 416 ? 416 I¡¯ll marry when I get married vi Chi Yi lay on the bed and suddenly recalled something important. should we check out of the room today? I don¡¯t want to stay in this haunted place any longer, it¡¯s so creepy.¡± ¡°There are no ghosts in this world. You¡¯re just scaring yourself.¡± ¡°No way! I really saw the Empress in the mural yesterday! Also, when I was taking a shower yesterday, I clearly remembered that my clothes were in the bathroom, but I ended up on this chair after I was done. I really did hear footsteps at that time!¡± ¡°Ghosts are all floating in the air, how can there be footsteps?¡± Chi zuxu rested his chin on the center of her hair and ran his fingers through her hair to slowly comb it for her. when I went to buy breakfast this morning, I deliberately went to the boss to find out about this matter! The wall painting hanging on the corridor is not a painting from the Ming and Qing dynasties, but a photo taken in an ancient style by modern people. The so-called ¡®Empress¡¯ in the photo is an imitation of the Empress who fell into the well, and that descendant is the so-called ¡®female ghost¡¯ you saw yesterday. She is the daughter of the boss here, a mute girl who can¡¯t speak. So, after scaring you yesterday, I wanted to explain it to you, but she is a mute, so I had to knock on the door, But she didn¡¯t know that she would scare you even more!¡± Qian Qian. Chi was dumbfounded the entire time. really? ¡± Then what about the clothes in the bathroom? How do you explain this?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve also asked about this! They said that the service staff of the guest room Department would always come to the room at this time to deliver the teeth. They probably thought that you had thrown your clothes away, so they kindly helped you to bring the chair.¡± ¡°Yingluo can be like this?¡± She was rendered speechless. I¡¯ve already reminded the boss that no one is allowed to enter our room tonight! whoosh, whoosh. as expected, if it wasn¡¯t a big hotel, the safety facilities were just unreliable. This was really scary! alright, it¡¯s time to get up. I¡¯ve already made an appointment with professor Cheng to visit him at his house at three in the afternoon. After washing up and having dinner, it should be about time. ¡°You¡¯ve made an appointment?¡± She was overjoyed. Chi zuxu took a light kiss on Chi Yi¡¯s lips. ¡°I can¡¯t let you sleep for free, Yingluo.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not selling my body!¡± Chi Yi sat up and pouted her lips in protest. ¡°Sell it!¡± Chi zuxu leaned over again and pushed her down, pressing her beneath him. He looked down at her condescendingly. name a price and sell it to me. I want to be in love with it for the rest of my life! Chi Yi¡¯s watery eyes widened as she stared at him in a daze. His deep eyes were filled with seriousness. ¡°I¡¯m not joking.¡± Chi Yi fell silent as a look of panic appeared in her eyes. She turned her face away, not daring to look at him again. Chi zuxu could tell the uncertainty in Chi Yi¡¯s heart at a glance. He reached out his hand and turned her little face to face him. child, you don¡¯t have to be in a hurry to give me an answer. I¡¯m not in a hurry to ask for it either. We still have time between us. We can take it slowly. I¡¯ll give you more and more time to slowly put your heart into it and see my Hanhan clearly. True love can withstand any test! Chapter 417 ? 417 I¡¯ll marry when I get married (7) After lunch, the two went straight to professor Cheng¡¯s home. Professor Cheng¡¯s home was also an old house from the Ming and Qing dynasties. As soon as the two entered the courtyard, the sixty-year-old old Mr. Cheng and his wife came out to welcome them warmly. zuxu, this is a rare guest. A rare guest, Yingluo. ¡°Teacher Cheng! Master¡¯s wife!¡± Chi zuxu addressed the two elders respectfully and hurriedly introduced them to Chi Yi, ¡± ¡°Teacher Cheng. When I was in University, I was fortunate enough to listen to one or two of his classes and benefited a lot! This is master¡¯s wife, who is also an archaeologist. We¡¯ve come to the right place to visit today. We¡¯ll have a place to broaden our horizons and learn later.¡± ¡°Hello, Grandpa Cheng! Hello, grandma Cheng!¡± Chi Yi obediently greeted the two old men. Chi zuxu patted Chi Yi¡¯s head dotingly and teased, ¡± ¡°This little girl, I¡¯ve never seen her so polite since she was born.¡± Cheng Chong and Mr. Cheng laughed out loud. come on in, please. Tonight, we must have dinner before we leave! When your master¡¯s wife heard that you were coming, she went to the market early and bought all the vegetables you liked. She said that she hadn¡¯t seen you for a long time and that she must make you stay for a meal!¡± then I¡¯ll have to thank teacher and teacher¡¯s wife. I¡¯ll respectfully accept your invitation! Chi zuxu smiled and thanked the two of them. He then reached out to pull Chi Yi¡¯s hand and presented her with the treasure.¡±We¡¯re going to have a good meal tonight. I¡¯ve eaten all over the world, but I¡¯ve never seen anyone with better cooking skills than master¡¯s wife! You have to learn from her, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Zuxu! You probably don¡¯t know this! In our family, the one who¡¯s the best at cooking isn¡¯t your teacher¡¯s wife, but your teacher¡¯s wife¡¯s youngest daughter! That was what she truly meant by the student surpassing the master! I¡¯ll let you taste her cooking later.¡± ¡°Alright! Then I¡¯ll really have to try it!¡± Chi Yi allowed her uncle to hold her hand as they walked in. She could not interrupt the adults ¡®conversation, so she listened attentively by the side. She didn¡¯t know if it was her own illusion, but she felt that professor Cheng and master¡¯s wife seemed to be deliberately trying to connect little uncle and their youngest daughter. She was probably too sensitive! The four of them entered the house one after another. Xiao Qin, hurry up. Come out and make a pot of tea for the guest! Cheng tai shouted to the room inside. Then, a sweet-looking little girl with a ponytail walked out with a smile. ¡°Zuxu, this is my youngest daughter. She¡¯s only 23 years old this year. Not only is she good at cooking, but she¡¯s also good at making tea. Sit down and let her make us a pot of tea.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± he said. Chi zuxu led Chi Yi to the sofa and sat down. Xiao Qin squatted down in front of the tea tray and prepared tea for them. Sure enough, just as professor Cheng had said, her younger daughter was very good at making tea. Even her posture in making tea was elegant, skilled, and quiet. All men should like girls like her, right? ¡°Zuxu, you¡¯re such a good catch, why aren¡¯t you in a hurry to find yourself a girlfriend? No one he liked? What do you think of our Xiao Qin?¡± Cheng Chong asked Chi zuxu half-jokingly. Chi zuxu smiled. teacher, it might not be appropriate for me to answer this. ¡°Why not?¡± Chi zuxu reached out his hand and naughtily rubbed her head. I¡¯m afraid that this little thing will kick up a fuss the moment I go out later! Her temper isn¡¯t very good, and she¡¯s very fierce!¡± Chapter 418 ? 418 I¡¯ll marry when I get married (8) Chi zuxu reached out his hand and naughtily rubbed her head. I¡¯m afraid that this little thing will kick up a fuss the moment I go out later! Her temper isn¡¯t very good, and she¡¯s very fierce!¡± Chi Yi felt embarrassed. This guy was actually using him as a shield. Cheng Chong was also embarrassed. isn¡¯t this fourth miss ran ran and your little niece? ¡± Could it be that Huahua ¡°I¡¯m not related to her by blood.¡± Chi zuxu explained in a roundabout way. ¡°Oh, Yingluo, so that¡¯s how it is! Hehe, no wonder you two didn¡¯t seem right just now! ¡°So that¡¯s what it is!¡± Cheng Chong instantly understood. Chi Yi¡¯s face turned red in an instant. She lowered her head and kept touching her bangs in embarrassment. ¡°This little thing is going on a business trip for the first time, so she was worried and followed me here! The moment she heard that she was here to visit you, she immediately followed her here! Teacher, you have to let her visit you. Otherwise, how would she have the opportunity to learn from you?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes! That¡¯s for sure!¡± Cheng Chong smiled and readily agreed. thank you, Grandpa Cheng! she quickly thanked him with a smile. ¡°No need to thank me! It should be! When do you two plan to get married? Your parents must be rushing you, right?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll listen to her,¡± Chi zuxu looked at her and said seriously, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to marry this little thing whenever she¡¯s going to get married!¡± Chi Yi¡¯s heart thumped rapidly upon hearing this. Did he say all this just to get her to block the peach blossoms for him, or was Wanwan serious? She could not tell. In fact, he didn¡¯t dare to make a clear distinction. He was afraid that if he placed too much hope on her, he would only disappoint her even more. ¡°I can see that you¡¯re serious this time! You didn¡¯t treat girls like this when you were in college!¡± ¡°Then How do I treat other girls? I really forgot about it!¡± In fact, she was also very curious about this question! ¡°You brat, keep pretending! When have I ever seen you being so gentle to a girl? Every time I see those girls chasing you, they always have a long face, as if they owe you money!¡± ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! he laughed out loud and hugged his niece¡¯s shoulders. they¡¯re not the girls I like, so I naturally have no reason to be nice to them! As for the one she likes, Yingluo can¡¯t help but treat her well!¡± He couldn¡¯t control it! ¡°Well said! Men should be more devoted to the girl they like! Fourth young lady, zuxu is really a rare good man. Everyone wants him, so you must hold on tightly to Qianqian.¡± ¡°Yingluo, I will.¡± Chi Yi obediently complied. Chi zuxu rested his chin on Chi Yi¡¯s shoulder and used his high nose bridge to rub against her cheek. it¡¯s fine. I don¡¯t need you to grab me. I¡¯m obediently sticking to your body and I¡¯m wrapped tightly around you. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be a little difficult for you to pull me down, dear. ¡°Yingluo, Hello.¡± Chi Yi could not bear to listen any longer. Her face was red from his undisguised sweet talk. Shrugging her shoulders, she reminded him softly, ¡± don¡¯t say such mushy words. It¡¯ll be so embarrassing if the teacher hears you. teacher has been through this. He¡¯s already used to this kind of scene! ¡°Hahaha! Yes, yes, yes! Young people these days were all like this. They were used to it! He was used to it! You guys can do whatever you want.¡± Chapter 419 ? 419 I¡¯ll marry when I get married (9) The first thing Chi Yi did after returning from qigang was to visit her little Beibei at Furen hospital. Fortunately, Beibei¡¯s condition was much better than the last time she saw him. Only then did she leave the hospital with a peace of mind. Unexpectedly, she bumped into Shao moqian at the entrance of the hospital. When she first met him, she could not help but feel a little flustered, feeling a little guilty. ¡°Little niece!¡± Shao moqian also saw her and greeted her from afar. ¡°You¡¯re really back!¡± With his hands in his white coat, he strode toward her. Hey! I haven¡¯t seen you for a few years, and you¡¯ve really grown more and more iconic!¡± ¡°Doctor Yan,¡± Chi Yi greeted him courteously yet in a distant manner. ¡°Go! Let¡¯s find a place to have a cup of coffee!¡± As he spoke, Shao moqian put his hand on Chi Yi¡¯s shoulder in a familiar manner and was about to leave. ¡°Um, doctor Yan, I have something urgent to attend to, Yingluo.¡± Chi Yi did not dare to go for coffee with him. She knew that Shao moqian was looking for her to ask her about Hanhan. However, given Hanhan¡¯s current situation, if she were to tell Shao moqian about it and the Shao family were to snatch her child away from her, then Hanhan would never forgive her for the rest of her life. She would never be able to forgive herself for the rest of her life! ¡°It¡¯s the weekend. What¡¯s the emergency? Alright, if you don¡¯t want to go to the coffee shop, let¡¯s go to the hot drink shop in front and buy two cups of instant coffee. There should be time, right?¡± Shao moqian grabbed Chi Yi¡¯s little shoulder and held her by the arm as they walked towards the hot drink shop at the entrance of the hospital. He asked her, ¡± ¡°What are you doing in the hospital? Are you sick?¡± ¡°No!¡± ¡°You came to the hospital for no reason?¡± Shao moqian looked suspicious. your friend is in the hospital? ¡± ¡°No, no.¡± Chi Yi waved her hands frantically. I¡¯m only here for a full-body physical examination! ¡°Yingluo, I see!¡± Shao moqian didn¡¯t suspect anything. He handed a red bill to the owner of the hot drink shop. two cups of coffee. Shao moqian handed her a cup of coffee. my little niece, why are you running away when you¡¯re looking at me? What, do you think I¡¯m going to eat you up?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t run! I¡¯m standing right in front of you!¡± With the straw in his mouth, Shao moqian narrowed his eyes and stared at her like an old fox. Chi Yi finally understood what he meant. you¡¯re treating me to coffee and chatting with me about such trivial things. You¡¯re actually just asking me if I have any news about Hanhan, right? ¡± ¡°What are you saying! Do I look like a person without a conscience?¡± As Shao moqian spoke, he took a sip of the coffee in his cup and asked, ¡± ¡°So you have news of her?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± She knew that this fellow was here for this matter. ¡°Doctor Yan, you like Yingluo?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t say.¡± Chi Yi frowned. I can¡¯t say that I like her. Why are you asking me about her? ¡± ¡°Back then, she suddenly disappeared for no reason. I should at least know the reason, right? ¡°Just for this reason?¡± ¡°To be more precise, it¡¯s for the sake of a man¡¯s face!¡± This was the same logic as being dumped for no reason, even though he would never admit that he was the one who was dumped by su yunhua! ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t know anything about her.¡± Even if she did, she would not do it! This guy was simply a heartless man! To think that Huahua had to suffer so much pain because of him! ¡°You really don¡¯t know?¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t know! If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll take my leave.¡± She was about to leave when Shao moqian stopped her. what¡¯s the rush? I have something important to tell you. Don¡¯t you want to hear about your uncle? ¡± Chapter 420 ? 420 I¡¯ll marry when I get married (10) She was about to leave when Shao moqian stopped her. what¡¯s the rush? I have something important to tell you. Don¡¯t you want to hear about your uncle? ¡± Hearing this, Chi Yi¡¯s footsteps came to a sudden halt and she looked at Shao moqian with a sleepy face. ¡°You¡¯re interested? You¡¯re not leaving?¡± Shao moqian lowered his head and sipped the coffee in his hand. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Her curiosity was completely piqued by Shao moqian. ¡°I promised your uncle that I wouldn¡¯t tell you about this, but I¡¯d feel bad if I didn¡¯t tell him! I think it¡¯s fine even if you know. He¡¯s just a person who doesn¡¯t want to leave his name after doing a good deed and is acting tough! You know that?¡± Her suspicion grew as she furrowed her brows. what is it? ¡± ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ll say it!¡± Shao moqian¡¯s hand, which was holding the coffee cup, pointed at her and asked, ¡± ¡°Do you still remember five years ago, when you were seriously ill? you were infected with the H3u6 flu and had to stay in the hospital for a month!¡± ¡°Of course I remember.¡± After being isolated for so long, it was hard for her to forget. ¡°Later on, your uncle was also infected. You know about that, right?¡± ¡°I know!¡± yes. she nodded, still feeling a little guilty. I think I¡¯ve infected him. you¡¯re the one who infected him, but you¡¯re not to blame for that. He can only blame himself! ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Chi Yi felt that there was a deeper story hidden in Shao moqian¡¯s words that she did not know about. ¡°It¡¯s actually like this. When you first got infected, it was the first new type of disease in our country, so before that, we didn¡¯t have any clinical experience or drugs to treat this virus. Although we quickly developed the drug to treat it, we didn¡¯t dare to inject it into your body because we didn¡¯t have any clinical experience. After all, we can¡¯t guarantee that the drug won¡¯t have side effects on the human body, hehe.¡± At this point, Shao moqian paused for a moment and took a look at Chi Yi¡¯s expression before continuing, ¡± after your uncle found out about this, he insisted on being your guinea pig. He was not infected by the virus at first, but he was the one who injected the virus into his body and got infected! Chi Yi¡¯s eyes widened in shock at the result. She looked at Shao moqian in disbelief and her red lips parted. why did he do this? ¡± In fact, she was asking the obvious. She just couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°What else do you think he¡¯s doing this for? Of course, he did it for you to test medicine! That Rascal is really crazy. He would do anything for you, Chi Yi! After that, I really suffered a lot when I tested medicine for you. Now that I think about those days, it¡¯s really hard to bear, Yingluo.¡± To be honest, Shao moqian still felt a little guilty about what happened in the past. Chi Yi¡¯s little face turned pale. She had never thought that the illness from five years ago would have such a story behind it. No wonder his parents and grandmother had suddenly agreed to their relationship back then, and his father had even felt so guilty towards little uncle! So it was like this! ¡°Doctor Yan, are there any side effects from the medicine?¡± Chi Yi nervously held onto Shao moqian¡¯s arm, her face filled with anxiety. ¡°I¡¯m not too sure.¡± Shao moqian shook his head. I¡¯ve reminded him several times to come to the hospital for a full-body examination, but he refused every time! Moreover, my team didn¡¯t treat his leg, so I can¡¯t be sure if his leg has anything to do with the medicine.¡± Chapter 421 ? 421 The truth of the drug trial five years ago (1) Ever since Chi Yi returned from the hospital that day, she had been so busy that she did not even have the time to come back for dinner. She even missed the most important weekend family gathering. It was as if she was a Dragon that could not be seen at all. ¡°What¡¯s going on? What was this little girl doing every day? He¡¯s been missing all day long!¡± Chi Yunlin could not help but grumble as she had not seen her for a long time. ¡°Isn¡¯t that so!¡± The old lady quickly continued, ¡± don¡¯t say that you don¡¯t see her. I¡¯ve been living with her all day, but I¡¯ve only seen her a few times! Every day, she leaves before dawn and only comes back after I sleep. I see that she¡¯s so tired that she can¡¯t even catch her breath, and I don¡¯t know what she¡¯s doing! She wouldn¡¯t answer even if he asked her. Zuxu, have you seen that little girl recently? You can ask her what she¡¯s busy with. Even if it¡¯s work, she shouldn¡¯t be so nervous, right?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t seen her recently either.¡± Chi zuxu replied in a deep voice. ¡°She didn¡¯t even look for you?¡± Chi Yunlin thought it was strange. What is this little guy doing? Don¡¯t tell me she¡¯s really dating the Lu family¡¯s kid?¡± Chi zuxu raised his eyes and shot Chi Yunlin a nonchalant look. Chi Yunlin received her brother¡¯s cold gaze. She quickly waved her hands and surrendered. Okay, okay, I was just talking nonsense! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Chi zuxu left the Chi family home early after lunch as he still had work to do. Shi Rong drove while he sat in the back seat, his head lowered as he focused on the documents in his hands. ¡°Director Chi, do you think that girl looks like Little Miss?¡± Shi Rong suddenly asked. Chi zuxu raised his head and looked in the direction Shi Rong was pointing at with a frown. It really was her! She was squatting in front of a massage clinic and eating instant noodles. When she heard someone calling her from inside, she hurriedly responded and rushed in without even eating her instant noodles. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Shi Rong was also stunned. So, Little Miss is now working in this massage clinic? Part-time job? Shi Rong looked at Chi zuxu, who was seated in the back seat, in shock. Chi zuxu¡¯s handsome face darkened as his cold eyes darkened. follow her and take a look. Don¡¯t disturb her. Chi zuxu wanted to know what this lass was up to. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Shi Rong got out of the car and sneaked into the clinic. He came out about ten minutes later. director Chi, I just asked about the situation inside. They said that Little Miss came here specially to learn acupuncture massage on the legs. I heard that she has been here for some time. She comes here every day after work and is busy until about 10 O ¡®clock. She is here all the time on the weekends. Sometimes, when the clinic is busy, they don¡¯t even have time to eat. They can only eat a mouthful of fast food noodles like just now and finish their work quickly. Shi Rong reported Chi Yi¡¯s situation to Chi zuxu. learn how to massage the legs? ¡± Chi zuxu was slightly surprised and his eyes darkened. Shi Rong¡¯s gaze shifted to Chi zuxu¡¯s left leg. I think that Little Miss must have whined because of your leg. Chi zuxu frowned. President Chi, do you need me to invite Little Miss out now? ¡± ¡°No need!¡± Chi zuxu shook his head after some thought. I¡¯ll make arrangements. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. The car started again and drove towards the Chi Corporation. Chapter 422 ? 422 The truth of the drug trial five years ago (2) While she was still busy, she received a call from aunt Chen. ¡°Little Miss, please come over quickly! The young master¡¯s leg suddenly acted up and it hurts badly.¡± The moment she heard that, she panicked. Hanging up the phone, she hurriedly applied for leave from her master at the clinic and headed straight for Chi zuxu¡¯s Villa. Chi Yi arrived at the fastest speed possible. She jogged into the villa, but Chi zuxu was nowhere to be seen. ¡°Aunt Chen, where¡¯s my uncle?¡± ¡°He¡¯s upstairs!¡± Aunt Chen pointed to the second floor. ¡°Upstairs?¡± She frowned. doesn¡¯t his leg hurt? Running to the second floor, aren¡¯t you trying to make things difficult for yourself?¡± As she spoke, she ran upstairs. Chi Yi first ran into his bedroom to take a look, but there was no one there. ¡°Little uncle?¡± Chi Yi called out worriedly from the second floor. ¡°In the study!¡± Chi zuxu answered her from the study. Chi Yi hurriedly ran to the study room. When she pushed open the door to the study room, she saw him sitting leisurely on the large office chair in front of the desk and flipping through the documents in his hand. He put the documents down the moment he saw Chi Yi. ¡°Didn¡¯t your leg hurt? Why did you come up here again?¡± Chi Yi hurriedly walked closer to him. let me take a look at her. As she spoke, she squatted down to examine his legs. However, he reached out and grabbed her arm, locking her on his lap. He sat her down and asked, ¡± tell me, what have you been busy with recently? ¡± ¡°Quickly let me up! How can your legs take it!¡± Chi Yi anxiously tried to get up from his lap, but not only did he not let go, he even hugged her even tighter. how heavy are you? He was about to become skin and bones! If I can¡¯t even handle this little weight, how can I be a safe haven for a woman?¡± Chi Yi¡¯s little hand pointed at his tall nose and squinted at him. I can see that your leg doesn¡¯t hurt at all! Aunt Chen lied to me, didn¡¯t she?¡± ¡°Be honest with me, what have you been busy with these days?¡± ¡°I¡¯m busy with work! It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know that our magazine has recently received a new venture capital investment, so we¡¯re very busy!¡± She lied. ¡°Oh, really? You¡¯re so busy with work, but you still come to the massage parlor every day. It doesn¡¯t make sense, does it?¡± ¡°Yingluo, I was just too busy with work, so I went to relax! You also know that it¡¯s easy to have problems with your spine in your current job!¡± ¡°You still want to deceive me?¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s eyes narrowed. Huahua. she bit her lower lip and looked at him. Feeling that she could no longer cover up her lie, she looked at him with her innocent, watery eyes. you already know about it? ¡± ¡°What a coincidence, I just happened to see it! Tell me, why did you tire yourself out for no reason?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you lacking a masseuse for your legs?¡± ¡°So you went to learn?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just worried that if the acupuncture points are wrong during the massage, it will make your leg injury worse, sob,¡± Chi zuxu frowned deeply. if I had known that you would be like this, I would have hired a professional masseuse! ¡°I¡¯m almost done learning it now. Master said I¡¯m quite talented! I¡¯ll let you try it later!¡± Chi Yi was still a little excited at the mention of this. ¡°Why are you so stupid!¡± Chi zuxu pinched Chi Yi¡¯s ear in feigned anger and warned her, ¡± this kind of thing can¡¯t happen again! If you dare to go to the clinic and torture yourself again, I¡¯ll just find someone to close it down!¡± Chapter 423 ? 423 The truth of the drug trial five years ago III Chi zuxu pinched Chi Yi¡¯s ear in feigned anger and warned her, ¡± this kind of thing can¡¯t happen again! If you dare to go to the clinic and torture yourself again, I¡¯ll just find someone to close it down!¡± ¡°Tyrannical! You¡¯re being unreasonable!¡± She accused him. ¡°Mm! There¡¯s no reason for that here! And instant noodles? Who asked you to take care of yourself like this? Ah?¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s face was solemn. ¡°Yingluo, how do you know everything?¡± She bit her lip. ¡°Is the instant noodles delicious?¡± ¡°To be honest, Yingying tastes really bad!¡± She shook her head. ¡°You little fool!¡± As he spoke, he opened his mouth and sucked on her small, pink nose. I¡¯ll definitely teach you a lesson next time! Chi Yi did not really dare to do so anymore. Fortunately, she had more or less learned her massage techniques and did not have to go back and forth to the clinic every day. ¡°You say I¡¯m stupid, but I feel that no matter how stupid I am, I can¡¯t be as stupid as you!¡± ¡°Me?¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me that you helped me test the medicine five years ago?¡± She inched closer to his face and interrogated him with a straight face. Chi zuxu was taken aback at first. He blinked his eyes and played dumb with her. ¡°It was five years ago. It¡¯s too long ago. Who would still remember Yingluo?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t pretend!¡± Chi Yi cupped her uncle¡¯s face and made him face her. Shao moqian, that untrustworthy pig!! Chi zuxu cursed. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± She asked. ¡°Yingluo, this is just a small matter. There¡¯s no need for you to know.¡± ¡°You¡¯re afraid I¡¯ll feel guilty!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± because that medicine has side effects! ¡°No, I didn¡¯t!¡± ¡°There are!¡± what are you trying to say, Chi Yi? ¡± Chi zuxu was clearly getting impatient. ¡°Is your leg sick because of the aftereffects?¡± Chi Yi¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. Chi zuxu did not know that Chi Yi did not receive that letter five years ago. He had only mentioned the condition of his leg paralysis in the letter but did not mention in detail that it was caused by a drug trial. Therefore, no one was suspicious when the two of them discussed this issue. ¡°No!¡± Chi zuxu denied. my leg¡¯s current condition has nothing to do with you! ¡°Really?¡± She was still in disbelief. ¡°It¡¯s true! So, don¡¯t let your thoughts run wild!¡± Chi zuxu rubbed Chi Yi¡¯s head and continued, ¡± ¡°Is it because you think that you might have caused my leg to become like this? is that why you¡¯re working so hard and in such a hurry to learn how to massage? You feel like you owe me, so you want to use this method to make it up to me?¡± Chi zuxu asked. His dark eyes were fixed on her, waiting expectantly for her answer. He was looking forward to her denial! But he was also afraid that she would admit it. ¡°Yingluo isn¡¯t.¡± She paused and looked into her uncle¡¯s deep eyes. Shaking her head honestly, she told him the truth, ¡± actually, I already had this idea when you asked me to be your masseuse. I¡¯ve already found a masseuse in the clinic, but you rejected me after that. Plus, I was on a business trip, so I¡¯ve been delaying it. It wasn¡¯t until I came back from the business trip that I had time to put this matter on the agenda. ¡°Really?¡± In fact, he was very satisfied with her answer and even felt a little excited inside. ¡°Little uncle, do you still need a masseuse?¡± She asked shyly. For some reason, she suddenly felt a little embarrassed. ¡°I want it!¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s voice could not help but turn a little hoarse as he tightened his grip on his niece. work for an hour every day. You¡¯ll pay for your meals and accommodation. When you¡¯re in a good mood, you¡¯ll even provide for your bed. Is that okay? ¡± ¡°Dense flowing light!¡± Chapter 424 ? 424 The truth of the drug trial five years ago IV After dinner, Chi zuxu worked in the study room while Chi Yi curled up on the sofa opposite him and read some books on antiques. After he was done with his work, she would massage his legs for an hour and he would be able to rest in peace while she could go home. The quartz clock on the wall was beeping, and time passed between the two of them. By the time Chi zuxu looked up at his niece on the sofa, she had already fallen asleep with the thick antique book in her arms. Probably because she had been too tired recently, she slept very soundly. Her sleeping face was delicate, and her cheeks were pink like ripe peaches. They were delicate and fragile, as if honey would spill out with a pinch. Her thick eyelashes gently rested on her eyelids, like two small curled fans. She was extremely cute. When she opened her eyes, they fluttered, and it was very moving. He breathed evenly and slowly. Her small pink lips were slightly pouted, and her moist lips were like a small, tender, and extremely elastic jelly. It made people have the urge to bite her and eat her directly. Chi zuxu had always been a man of action. He bent down, lowered his head, and sucked on Chi Yi¡¯s moist little mouth. Her moist lips were soft and sticky. The moment they touched, it was as if she was possessed and could not bear to let go. Chi zuxu¡¯s pitch-black eyes deepened as he reached out and gently lifted Chi Yi¡¯s chin. Lifting her little face, he allowed her to receive his greedy kiss even more intimately. In her sleep, Chi Yi opened her mouth in a daze to meet his passionate kiss. Her lilac tongue was entangled with his, but she still thought that she was in a dream. The end of the kiss Chi zuxu reluctantly removed his thin lips from hers. It was only then that the girl opened her eyes drowsily. The moment she opened her eyes, she was met with Chi zuxu¡¯s deep, burning gaze. He was staring at her unblinkingly as his gaze burned her face and lips, causing her eyes to redden uncontrollably. So, it wasn¡¯t a dream at all! Chi Yi, on the other hand, was like a little wild cat, pouting and hanging weakly around his neck. She was about to reach out when Chi zuxu lifted her up in his arms. go to sleep and take a stroll. As he spoke, he carried her out of the study and headed for his bedroom. This little girl had really lost a lot of weight. It was really effortless to carry her now. ¡°I should go home and take a walk.¡± She brushed her hand against his shoulder and responded to him drowsily. ¡°I¡¯m not going back tonight. It¡¯s too late. I¡¯ll sleep here!¡± ¡°But grandma will be worried.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll call home later and tell them that you¡¯re sleeping here.¡± Chi zuxu used one hand to brush aside the hair that had fallen on her face. ¡°No, grandma will overthink it!¡± She insisted. ¡°There¡¯s nothing much to think about!¡± Chi zuxu was more insistent than her and teased her, ¡± ¡°There¡¯s already quite a lot between us!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi zuxu carried her into his bedroom and placed her on the bed. He spread his arms by her sides and looked down at her from above. shall we take a shower before sleeping? ¡± ¡°Yingluo, yes.¡± Chi Yi nodded and sat up. are there still clothes here that I left behind five years ago? ¡± ¡°There is.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll go get it.¡± ¡°Go and fill the tub, I¡¯ll get it for you.¡± ¡°Hello, Yueyue.¡± Chapter 425 ? 425 The truth of the drug trial five years ago (5) Chi zuxu went out to get a clean set of pajamas for Chi Yi while she entered the bathroom to take a shower. Halfway through her shower, Chi zuxu knocked on her door. are you coming out to wear your clothes or are you bringing them in? ¡± The sound of water flowing inside suddenly stopped. Then, the sound of footsteps slowly approached. Then, a smooth and white little arm reached out from the crack of the door. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡°The clothes, hehe.¡± She reminded Chi zuxu, who was outside the door. A pair of small hands took the initiative to reach out to his big hand that was holding her pajamas. Little did she know that before she could grab her pajamas, her wrist was suddenly clasped by a large, scorching hand. In the next moment, without warning, Chi Yi was dragged out of the bathroom by her uncle. ¡°Ah ¡­¡± She shyly exclaimed. Her two little hands anxiously tried to cover her bashful areas, but Chi zuxu¡¯s domineering hand caught hold of her. Before she could react, she was already pressed against the glass door behind her. Her pajamas fell to the ground, but no one was in the mood to care. you bastard! Chi Yi¡¯s face reddened as she glared at him in embarrassment and exasperation. beast!! Wuwuwu ¡­¡± The moment she said that, Chi zuxu swallowed her words in one gulp. He was like a hungry beast, impatiently prying open her lips and teeth, wantonly invading her mouth. His muscular arms wrapped around Chi Yi¡¯s slender waist, as if he was eager to pull her into his arms and body. That night, Chi Yi could not escape her uncle¡¯s Wolf¡¯s mouth! In the end, he had still completely eaten her up. The two of them had a long, passionate time in and out of bed before Chi Yi finally remembered that she had forgotten to call her grandmother. Barefooted, she got out of bed and rummaged through her bag for her phone. Heavens! There were more than a dozen missed calls, most of which were from home. ¡°This is bad, this is bad! Grandma¡¯s probably going to have a heart attack at home!¡± Chi Yi was so anxious that she hurriedly called her grandmother. The other end picked up after a while. ¡°Grandma! I¡¯m sorry, I was busy just now and didn¡¯t hear the call! Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine!¡± ¡°Who am I with? I¡¯m running away with my colleagues!¡± ¡°Ran ran might be home late.¡± ¡°Return my ass!¡± These words were said by Chi zuxu, who had suddenly inched toward her from behind. He single-handedly wrapped his arm around her and used his other hand to snatch the phone from her hand. mom, it¡¯s me! Yes, the little girl is with me!¡± ¡°Yingluo, Hey! Chi zuxu!¡± Chi Yi¡¯s face flushed red. She reached out to snatch the phone away, but it was too late. ¡°Mm! He was busy just now! She was not coming back tonight. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take good care of her! En, okay, go to bed early. Good night, Yingluo.¡± With that, he placed the phone next to his niece¡¯s mouth. come, be good. Say good night to your grandma. Chi Yi was depressed, but she still obediently bade her grandmother good night before Chi zuxu hung up. As soon as the call ended, Chi Yi turned around and pounced on him in a frenzy. She pressed him down on the floor and glared at him in anger.¡±You did it on purpose! You want to see me embarrass myself! How am I supposed to face grandma when I go back tomorrow? I don¡¯t even have a place to hide my face!¡± ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Chapter 426 ? 426 The truth of the drug trial five years ago vi Chi Yi turned around and pounced on him in a frenzy. Pressing him down on the floor, she glared at him in anger.¡±You did it on purpose! You want to see me embarrass myself! How am I supposed to face grandma when I go back tomorrow? I don¡¯t even have a place to hide my face!¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t have a place to put it, put it here!¡± He patted his chest, hugged her little face, and buried her head in his arms. don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m here. I¡¯ll take care of your face for you! He¡¯s taking the blame for me? If it wasn¡¯t for him, she wouldn¡¯t have lost so much face in front of grandma. She didn¡¯t know what he would think of her at home! ¡°You¡¯re so annoying! You¡¯re so annoying!¡± Chi Yi gritted her teeth and bit his chest in embarrassment. Although she bit him very quickly, her movements were actually very light, just like a kitten tickling his body. This made the man laugh. With a little force, he sat up and carried her in his arms. Straightening his body, he strode toward the bathroom. An hour later, the two of them came out of the bathroom. Chi Yi was carried out by Chi zuxu from inside. Her entire body was already limp, as if she was about to melt into the pool water. When she was taking a shower, little uncle had tormented her so much that she didn¡¯t even have the strength to get out of bed and walk. Chi Yi was lying on the bed, her entire body as light as a feather as if she was floating on a white cloud. She was still panting heavily and could not calm down for a long time. Her fair little face was dyed with a red blush, which was truly moving. Chi zuxu pressed his face against her back and pulled her into his arms. He hugged her tightly as his searing thin lips brushed against her red skin. I¡¯ll send you to work tomorrow, Yueyue. ¡°Oh, alright.¡± ¡°You¡¯ll come home after work, right?¡± ¡°Which home?¡± Chi Yi asked despite knowing the answer. However, her heart was beating fast because of his question. Jia Wanwan This synonym always made her miss it a lot. Once upon a time, she had also hoped that she and her uncle could build a small family of their own like her parents, Yingluo. ¡°Our family!¡± He nibbled on her fair shoulder. come over earlier tomorrow. ¡°Hello, Yueyue.¡± Chi Yi agreed and coyly curled herself up in his warm embrace. I¡¯ll come over on time to give you a massage. ¡°Yes.¡± remember to return my necklace to me, Huahua. Chi Yi was about to fall asleep in a daze, but she still remembered this matter. Suddenly, she felt a chill on her neck. She reached out and touched the Kasaya. It was her necklace! Chi Yi opened her eyes in surprise and her uncle happened to help her put it on. The feeling of recovering what she had lost made her feel even more elated. She turned around and threw herself into his embrace, hugging him tightly. Chi zuxu hugged her tightly. go to sleep, Qingqing. Chi zuxu loved the feeling of hugging her to sleep. That feeling of peace of mind and satisfaction was probably something no one else could give him in this lifetime except for the little thing in her arms. ¡°Little uncle Yingluo.¡± Just as Chi zuxu thought that the child in his arms had fallen asleep, Chi Yi suddenly called out to him. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Why do you have to wear an umbrella every time?¡± She was referring to the condoms. Chi zuxu¡¯s eyes darkened slightly as he brushed away the bangs on her face. for your own good. ¡°You¡¯re afraid I¡¯ll get pregnant with your child, Yingluo.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not the right time yet.¡± Chi zuxu was saying that their bodies were not suitable for each other, but Chi Yi had always thought that it was true. Their relationship was not suitable. It would be a lie to say that he wasn¡¯t disappointed. Chapter 427 ? 427 The truth of the drug trial five years ago (7) The next day- At the MANGO magazine agency. Just before they got off work, Coco elbowed Chi Yi mysteriously. Hey! What do you think of Lin lanchen?¡± ¡°Lin lanchen?¡± who is it? ¡± asked the girl, perplexed. Wanwan! Coco shot her a disdainful look. you¡¯ve been in our company for a few months now. Why can¡¯t you even recognize your colleagues from the Department next door? ¡± We¡¯re only separated by an aisle!¡± ¡°What do you want to tell me?¡± Chi Yi slung her bag over her shoulder and was about to leave. ¡°What about him? Did you see that?¡± Coco pulled Chi Yi to the door and glanced at her. it¡¯s the one who¡¯s been standing guard at the entrance of our Department. I¡¯ve seen him a few times and he¡¯s always peeking at you! I¡¯m willing to bet that he has that kind of feeling towards you!¡± ¡°Yingluo is bored.¡± She was referring to the man at the door. In fact, she had seen him a few times. Every time, she felt that he was peeking at her, but she couldn¡¯t be bothered to respond. ¡°Who knows, she might confess to you later! Hey, if he really did confess, what would you do? Why don¡¯t you just go along with her and give me your little uncle? Anyway, the fertile water didn¡¯t flow into other people¡¯s fields.¡± ¡°In the next life!¡± Chi Yi feigned a cold and distant look at her before adding, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it in your next life!¡± ¡°Yingluo, you bad woman! You want to occupy such a good resource for two lifetimes? Aren¡¯t you afraid of the jealousy of the heavens?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not just two lifetimes, I want to live for generations to come! You¡¯ll never have the chance!¡± ¡°Aiyoyo! I¡¯m getting goosebumps all over! Chi Yi, you¡¯ve really had enough of this fancy display of affection. Don¡¯t treat us single dogs like they¡¯re not human. Hurry up and get lost! It¡¯s time to get off work-¡± ¡°Get lost! Bye-¡± Chi Yi waved her hand and left the department¡¯s office. Sure enough, as soon as he walked out of the office, his colleague, Lin lanchen, followed him closely. Chi Yi furrowed her brows at the sight of this and subconsciously quickened her pace. Who knew that the man would also speed up and chase after her out of the company? Chi Yi was truly getting a little annoyed. She hated the feeling of being chased by people! It¡¯s terrible! She suddenly stopped in her tracks, catching the man who was chasing her off guard. He took another two steps forward before he suddenly stopped. Chi Yi turned to look at him impatiently. what do you want? ¡± If he liked her, then he liked her. If he confessed, then he confessed. But why was he chasing after her? Not cowardly? ¡°I love you! I like you, Chi Yi!¡± As expected, Coco¡¯s jinx was right. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I already have someone I like!¡± Chi Yi refused. She turned around to leave, but the man behind her suddenly caught up to her and grabbed her hand. Chi Yi, I¡¯m serious about you! I really like you. From the first time I saw you, I fell madly in love with you. I beg you, I beg you to consider me again, okay? I¡¯m really willing to do anything for you, I love you! I really, really love you ¡­¡± Lin lanchen¡¯s way of confessing was a little crazy. Chi Yi tried to shake his hand off but to no avail. Her small hand was held tightly by him. How annoying! Just as Chi Yi was at a loss for what to do, a strong black figure suddenly enveloped her. Before she could react, her shackled hand was suddenly pulled away and fell into a warm and broad palm in the next moment, which he held tightly. Chapter 428 ? 428 The truth of the drug trial five years ago (8) Just as Chi Yi was at a loss for what to do, a powerful black figure suddenly enveloped her. Before she could react, her shackled little hand was suddenly pulled away and fell into a warm and broad palm in the next moment. Chi Yi lifted her head and bumped into Chi zuxu, who had descended like a god. He was tall, straight, and dignified. The moment he appeared at the company¡¯s entrance, he quickly attracted the attention of all the girls. His strong and domineering aura instantly stimulated the hormones in all the girls ¡®bodies, causing the girls passing by to scream. he¡¯s so handsome!! ¡°Isn¡¯t that President Chi of the Chi group? Why is my Tian Yingluo here? He¡¯s actually our colleague¡¯s boyfriend? It¡¯s simply unbelievable!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± However, Lin lanchen had also heard these words. He looked at the man in front of him, who was emitting a strong aura, in shock, and quietly took a step back. Chi zuxu¡¯s cold and stern gaze shot him a warning look before he pulled Chi Yi¡¯s hand and walked out. Chi Yi! Lin lanchen chased after him unwillingly. ¡°She looks down on you!¡± Chi zuxu answered on Chi Yi¡¯s behalf without even turning his head. Coincidentally, Coco walked out of the office at this moment. After witnessing the heroic act of a hero saving a damsel in distress, he nearly vomited blood when he heard Chi zuxu¡¯s last sentence. Indeed, it was true that ¡®if you¡¯re not the same kind, you can¡¯t enter the same family¡¯! The tone of their conversation was exactly the same! They all looked like they wanted to vomit until they had internal injuries. Lin lanchen was disappointed. Coco walked up to him and patted his shoulder. bro, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m trying to make fun of you, but to be honest, you chasing our Chi Yi is like a Toad lusting after a Swan¡¯s meat! I didn¡¯t mean to say that you¡¯re a Toad. What I want to tell you is that Chi Yi¡¯s meat is the real Swan¡¯s meat. One is in the sky, and the other is on the ground. There¡¯s more! ¡°Don¡¯t blame me for not reminding you. If you still want to work properly in our company in the future, you should behave yourself with Chi Yi. Don¡¯t have any ideas about her all day long. You saw that person just now too. That¡¯s President Chi, the high and mighty President of the Chi group. If she¡¯s unhappy one day and wants to ask you to get lost, it¡¯s definitely just a matter of waving a finger. Don¡¯t be insensible! Seeing Lin lanchen¡¯s ashen face, Coco knew that his words had worked. Satisfied, he carried his bag and went to the underground parking lot. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the car- ¡°That man just now, who is he?¡± Chi zuxu asked Chi Yi with a frosty expression. His large hand was still holding her small hand, unwilling to let go. ¡°Colleagues!¡± She answered honestly. ¡°What kind of unreliable employees do you think your company is hiring? No wonder it¡¯s so inefficient!¡± Chi zuxu was inexplicably infuriated. Chi Yi was left speechless. ¡°He likes you?¡± ¡°That¡¯s what he said.¡± ¡°What about you?¡± ¡°Me?¡± She felt that he was asking an especially stupid question. of course I don¡¯t like him!! ¡°This is more like it.¡± Chi zuxu was rather satisfied with this answer, and the pent-up frustration in his heart subsided slightly. He tilted his head and looked at Chi Yi¡¯s bright and moving little face. Suddenly, he reached out and pinched her cheeks.¡±I wasn¡¯t paying attention, and my child has grown into a Little Swan that everyone loves, Yingluo.¡± Chapter 429 ? 429 The truth of the drug trial five years ago (9) He tilted his head and looked at Chi Yi¡¯s bright and moving little face. Suddenly, he reached out and pinched her cheeks.¡±I wasn¡¯t paying attention, and my child has grown into a Little Swan that everyone loves, Yingluo.¡± Chi Yi¡¯s little face flushed red at his words. by the way, why did you suddenly come to our company? ¡± She asked. ¡°To pick you up from work.¡± Chi zuxu answered matter-of-factly as he removed the handbrake and slowly started the car. ¡°Why did you get off work so early today? This isn¡¯t your style! Grandma said that you always tie yourself to work and don¡¯t have much time to rest! Grandma also said that you should just spend the rest of your life with work!¡± ¡°That won¡¯t do!¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s gaze was fixed ahead as he steadily drove the car. He answered her question at the same time, ¡± ¡°A lifetime is a long time! Can work solve my physiological problems?¡± ¡°Yingluo, can¡¯t you think of something else?¡± She despised him. ¡°I did! I missed you! My mind is filled with it!¡± Yueyue. she turned her face away shyly and looked out of the window. you¡¯re just sweet-talking and glib-tongued. He curled his thin lips and laughed without restraint. Reaching out, he ruffled her hair and said, ¡± ¡°Work is more important when you¡¯re not around! You¡¯re the most important when you¡¯re here!¡± Chi Yi¡¯s heart throbbed with warmth when she heard that. At that moment, it was as if they had returned to five years ago, and she was once again the treasure in little uncle¡¯s hands. ¡°Let¡¯s go watch a movie together later!¡± Chi zuxu suddenly requested. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Is there a movie you¡¯d like to watch?¡± but your legs ¡­ she looked at his legs worriedly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you really think I¡¯m disabled?¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t mean it that way!¡± Chi Yi hurriedly shook her head. I¡¯m just worried that there will be too many people in the theater and I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll hurt you. ¡°Aren¡¯t you still here?¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Chi Yi nodded, looking as if she had a heavy responsibility on her shoulders. I¡¯ll definitely protect you well! The corners of his sexy lips curled up. thank you! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ After dinner, the two of them drove straight to the nearest cinema. Sure enough, just as Chi Yi had expected, there were many people in the cinema. It was probably because it was the summer break that the cinema was so packed that it was almost bursting. The narrow elevator was packed with people. Every time the elevator stopped on a floor, Chi Yi¡¯s heart would tighten. If there were too many people, she was worried that she would squeeze little uncle¡¯s leg. The elevator stopped again. Chi Yi was even more anxious now. She simply put her body in front of her uncle and spread her two little arms to support her uncle¡¯s sides. Using her petite body, she formed a safety fence for her uncle, not allowing anyone to get close to him. Chi zuxu lowered his head to look at the nervous woman in front of him. He was touched but found it a little funny at the same time. He reached out and suddenly wrapped his arms around her waist, pulling her into his arms. ¡°How can a woman protect a man?¡± but, ¡± she shyly struggled in his arms. So many people were watching! ¡°You really think I¡¯m a cripple?¡± Chi zuxu hugged her tightly and pressed his lips against her soft hair as he asked softly, ¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t! I really didn¡¯t mean it that way.¡± Chi Yi grew anxious and snuggled in his arms, no longer moving. I was just too worried about you, Huahua. Chapter 430 ? 430 The truth of the drug trial five years ago (10) ¡°I don¡¯t want you to worry about me. Be good, I can take care of myself! I¡¯m a man, I don¡¯t need my woman to worry about me, you know?¡± ¡°Male chauvinist.¡± She pouted. Chi zuxu laughed. I¡¯ll just take it that way! Anyway, you¡¯re not allowed to worry for me!¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want me to worry! Just take good care of yourself. After the movie, go home on time for a massage, okay?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Chi zuxu nodded and pressed his lips against her hair. I¡¯ll listen to you. Whatever you say. This was more like it. Her heart felt warm. In fact, when she found out that little uncle was determined to test the medicine for her five years ago, she had already decided to try to let go of all the things from five years ago and wanted to be happy and be with him again! Although she didn¡¯t know if she could forget all the pain and injuries she had suffered in the past, she would definitely work hard! Just as Yingluo said, if losing him was more painful than having him, then let yourself go and find a way to pick out the thorn in your heart! Chi Yi was well aware that the thorn in her heart was too deep and it was impossible to pick it out in a short time. The only way was to get used to it and get used to it. Once she got used to the existence of that thorn, her heart would no longer hurt so much and mind it so much! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Because the cinemas were full, some of the popular movies had already taken up their seats. As a result, there was only one ghost movie left with empty seats. It was another horror film. Chi zuxu had not forgotten the pitiful look on his niece¡¯s face when she first brought him to watch a horror film. Coupled with the fact that she had suffered a fright in Huanggang Old Town a few days ago, he did not want her to continue watching horror films. let¡¯s not watch horror movies anymore. This stuff will affect your physical and mental health! Wanwan. the ticketing staff was stunned. ¡°Little uncle, do you still think I¡¯m a teenager? My body and mind have long been formed! I¡¯m already 23!¡± then we won¡¯t watch it either. You¡¯ll definitely have nightmares when you go back tonight! ¡°Little uncle Yingluo.¡± ¡®My adorable uncle? My most handsome little uncle Yingluo ¡± ¡°Chi the fourth, do you think you are crazy? You¡¯re obviously scared to death, but you still want to look! Are you trying to make things difficult for yourself?¡± Chi Yi pouted her lips. Chi zuxu insisted. Chi Yi had no choice but to use her trump card. if I¡¯m really scared today, I won¡¯t go back to the old residence to sleep! She would sleep next to him at night. If she really got a nightmare from the fright, he would be there to comfort her anyway. This way, she would not have to worry about anything! The scariest thing was to have a nightmare and break out in a cold sweat, only to find that there was nothing but darkness beside them. That was the scariest! ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Chi zuxu agreed to it. He had to admit that the deal was too tempting. ¡°But, there will be no next time!¡± ¡°Thank you, uncle!¡± Chi Yi jumped for joy at once. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the set of a horror film, it was always the few lonely people watching the film. There were two people seated in the front row, with Chi Yi and her uncle seated in the corner at the back. To be honest, the movie was so boring that it made people want to leave. It was supposed to be a horror movie, but in the end, it didn¡¯t have any horror effect at all! I wonder which lousy director made such a terrible film. At the front, the two people who were watching the movie probably couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and left the theater in advance. In an instant, only Chi Yi and her uncle were left in the theater. Chapter 431 ? 431 You and I (1) ¡°Little uncle, do you think we should also leave early? Otherwise, I¡¯m really worried that it¡¯ll affect my intelligence!¡± Chi Yi leaned over and spoke to Chi zuxu while stuffing two sweet popcorn into her mouth. Chi zuxu laughed at her. you¡¯re just a little wooden fish, but you still have some intelligence! that¡¯s a personal attack!! She accused him in dissatisfaction. She picked up another two pieces of popcorn and stuffed them into his mouth. He opened his mouth and caught them in one bite, including her small hand. He naughtily licked it with his hot and wet tongue, causing Chi to wail, Aiya! It¡¯s sticking to me, it¡¯s sticking to me, Qingqing!¡± Chi Yi pulled her hand out of his mouth resentfully and wiped it on his white shirt in disgust. Seeing this, Chi zuxu hurriedly grabbed her evil hand. Hey! If the clothes are dirty, you can wash them!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going to wash it for you! You deserve it!¡± Chi Yi continued to rub against him. Her small hand reached out and grabbed a corner of his clothes, wiping her sticky little mouth as well. Chi zuxu did not know whether to laugh or cry. He carried her and let her sit on his lap. fortunately, I¡¯m off work today and don¡¯t have to go back to the company. It¡¯s fine if I¡¯m a little disheveled, but if my employees find out that I¡¯ve been bullied by you, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll lose all my dignity. Chi Yi chuckled and stuffed another piece of popcorn into his mouth. Her beautiful eyes curved into crescents. when did I bully you? I¡¯m clearly the only one who can be bullied by you! Moreover, they¡¯re being bullied too much, Yingluo.¡± She was referring to his brother. On the bed! Chi zuxu fixed his gaze on Chi Yi, his pitch-black eyes abstruse and scorching. All of a sudden, he pinched her little chin in a sexy manner, lowered his head, and gently sucked on her sweet little mouth. He spoke in a deep and hoarse voice, his voice sexy. it feels like we were in a dream. I thought that you would never come back, but now, time has turned and you¡¯re back!! Chi zuxu tightened his arms around Chi Yi¡¯s waist, as if he could not wait to absorb her into his body. this time, I won¡¯t give you any more excuses to leave! You¡¯re not allowed to go anywhere else other than by my side!¡± Her heart throbbed with layers of emotions. She cupped her uncle¡¯s mature and handsome face with her two slimy little hands. She lowered her eyes slightly and looked at him with a dazed gaze. uncle, do you think I¡¯m sick? ¡± ¡°Zhenzhen, huh?¡± ¡°You¡¯re so old that your beard is prickly, but I, Yingluo, like you! I think I must be sick! And Yingluo seems to be quite sick!¡± Chi Yi felt drunk, drunk in his affectionate eyes. He could no longer extricate himself! Chi Yi¡¯s confession made Chi zuxu¡¯s emotions surge. His heart surged with emotions, and his large hands around Chi Yi¡¯s waist instantly became much hotter. His voice could not help but lower a little. is this a confession? ¡± Chi zuxu pretended to be displeased. I really don¡¯t like the first sentence! Age had nothing to do with stubble! A 30-year-old man is the real masterpiece. You¡¯ve already inspected the goods so many times, shouldn¡¯t you have a deep understanding?¡± With that, he sealed her lips with his and the two of them continued to pester each other. Chi Yi felt that she was becoming more and more fond of watching horror movies. No matter how scary and boring it was on the other end, they were having fun here. Chapter 432 ? 432 Sweet (2) On the pedestrian street- The crowd surged. Today was the special sale day, which only happened once a month. Only tonight were those vendors without business licenses qualified to set up their stalls on the streets. Those stores with business licenses would display their products on this day so as to attract more people. Of course, the sales would rise. Shao moqian was accompanying qu Lai on a stroll. To be honest, the street was full of things from small merchants and hawkers. Neither of them was interested in them, but women liked to shop at this kind of lively night market. They would buy one or two fun things home and then throw them directly into the trash can. It was qu Lai, his fianc¨¦e. She couldn¡¯t say that she liked him, and it was even more impossible to say that she loved him! It was a typical political marriage. Shao moqian was used to his gaming life anyway, and he knew very well that no matter how much he yearned for freedom, he would have to get married sooner or later, and without a doubt, qu Lai was a very good marriage partner. She was beautiful, elegant, understanding, virtuous, presentable, and good at cooking. In general, she was the marriage partner that men yearned to marry. Shao moqian was quite satisfied with her! ¡°Sir, ladies, come and take! look at our new product! There were waves and spirals! It also comes with a variety of flavors, mango, pineapple, banana, whatever you choose! It was only five Yuan a box and eight Yuan for two boxes! Come and buy it, come and see it! It¡¯s a first come first served deal!¡± Shao moqian was walking when he was suddenly attracted by a familiar voice from the crowd. Why did this voice sound so familiar to Yingying? Frowning, he looked in the direction of the voice and saw a ¡®white¡¯ cartoon doll standing in the crowd, shouting loudly while distributing try-outs, which were different types of Yingying condoms! ¡°Mo Qian, What are you looking at?¡± Qu Lai followed Shao moqian¡¯s gaze suspiciously and smiled. that big white is so cute! You¡¯re so silly, you¡¯re really amusing Yingluo.¡± Then, she noticed the condoms in ¡®Great White¡± s hands, and her face turned red again. Shao moqian walked toward the ¡®big white¡¯ with heavy steps. Yun Xiao, who was wearing a ¡®big white¡¯ doll dress, couldn¡¯t see very well because the doll blocked her view. When she met a tall person, she couldn¡¯t even see his face, so when Shao moqian approached her, Yun Xiao only treated him as an ordinary passerby and quickly handed him the trial product in her hand. ¡°Sir, please take a look at our new product! The effect of using it was pretty good! There are all kinds of flavors, you can choose the one your girlfriend likes the most.¡± ¡°Su yunhua!¡± Shao moqian called out to her in a cold voice. From his gritted teeth tone, it was as if he wanted to swallow her alive. Yun Xiao was startled, and her face turned pale. She hurriedly turned around in a panic and was about to distribute flyers to other passers-by. Unexpectedly, her chubby cartoon arm was suddenly caught by Shao moqian, and then she heard a woman¡¯s voice asking in a panic, ¡± ¡°Mo Qian, what are you doing?¡± ¡°Su yunhua! Was it you? Come out for this young master!¡± Shao moqian was obviously very angry. He gritted his teeth and pulled the doll hood off her head. This brat had disappeared for five years, and when she reappeared, she was actually selling sex toys on the streets? It was simply challenging the limits of his patience! Chapter 433 ? 433 You and I (3) ¡°Hit me! Help! Someone¡¯s beating someone up!¡± Yun Xiao hugged his white head and refused to show his true appearance in front of him. She had not seen him for five years, and she was already in a sorry state when she left. She did not want to expose her worse state in front of him! She would not give him the chance to mock her! Yun Xi refused to let go, and Shao moqian also refused to let go. Qu Lai saw this and was a little anxious. She quickly stepped forward and tried to stop the fight.¡±Mo Qian, what are you doing! Don¡¯t torment me, Yingluo.¡± Look, Shao moqian¡¯s b * stard¡¯s woman was much more sensible than him! Yun Xiao criticized him in his heart. Perhaps it was because Yun Xiao had shouted too loudly, or because the two of them had really gotten into a fierce fight, they quickly attracted a large crowd of onlookers, who pointed at them and gossiped. Finally, Yun Xiao¡¯s colleagues couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and came forward to pull Shao moqian. Sir, what are you doing?! How did she offend you when she was at work? Do you have to be like this?¡± Yes, yes, yes! Quickly pull him away, pull him away! Yun Xiao muttered in his heart. Suddenly, she felt the hand holding her loosen. Yun Xiao no longer had any other thoughts and ran away. Damn it! She had waited for this special sale day with great difficulty and had thought that she would be able to make a lot of money today. In the end, she was so unlucky that she actually bumped into this bastard! Wasn¡¯t he a rich young master? Why did he also take a fancy to the things of a small stall vendor like them? He even ran to their commoner¡¯s place, he really had nothing to do! ¡°Su yunhua! If I catch you, you¡¯re dead!¡± Shao moqian gritted his teeth and chased after her. ¡°Mo Qian!¡± Qu Lai shouted from behind, but Shao moqian didn¡¯t have the time to care about her. Yun Xiao didn¡¯t expect that Shao moqian would become so difficult to deal with after five years. What was this bastard trying to do? She was wearing a Ragdoll costume and clumsily weaved through the crowd. make way! Quickly move!¡± The flow of people was really too crowded, and ¡®Great White¡¯ was too fat, so Yun Xiao practically pushed everyone aside and squeezed out. However, Shao moqian was relaxed. His long legs were like a flying man as he strode straight toward her. When Yun Xiao turned around, she saw that he was only less than five meters away from her! ¡°Damn it!¡± She cursed in anger. If she continued to run like this, he would catch up to her sooner or later. She really wanted to cry. Was this scoundrel sick in the head? why was he chasing after her for no reason? Just as Yun Xi was feeling anxious and didn¡¯t know what to do, her eyes suddenly lit up and she saw a public bathroom! Heavens! My Savior! A blessed land! She didn¡¯t even think about it and plunged into the women¡¯s washroom. She found a small room and hid inside. In an instant, her entire body was like soft mud as she sat on the toilet lid. She ran until she was almost breathless! Only then was Yun Xiao willing to remove the big white head from his head. He gasped for breath with difficulty, and his forehead was already covered in sweat. It was already very stuffy and hot to wear this heavy Ragdoll suit, and on top of that, it was summer, so she was on the verge of getting a heat stroke. With Shao moqian chasing after her, Yun Xi really felt like she had just taken a hot bath. Not a single part of her body was still dry, and her hair was drenched in sweat and stuck to her red face. She looked extremely embarrassed! If he were to see her in this state, he would definitely think that he had seen a ghost! As Yun Xi cursed in her heart, her small hands undid her doll clothes. She had just taken them off and hadn¡¯t even had time to tidy up her appearance when the door was suddenly kicked open from the outside with a bang. Chapter 434 ? 434 You and I (4) As Yun Xi cursed in her heart, her small hands undid her doll clothes. She had just taken them off and hadn¡¯t even had time to tidy up her appearance when the door was suddenly kicked open from the outside with-bang. Then, Shao moqian¡¯s cold and angry face appeared in front of Yun Xiao without any warning. Yun Xiao¡¯s eyes widened, and he looked at him in shock. He couldn¡¯t believe it. Shao moqian stepped into the small house and kicked the door shut with a ¡± bang ¡°. He looked down at Yun Xiao coldly and gritted his teeth in anger. Suddenly, he leaned over and suddenly covered Yun Xi with his arms. He spread his arms and supported himself on the pool behind her, staring at her. run! Aren¡¯t you good at running? Why didn¡¯t you run?¡± Yun Xiao suddenly came back to his senses. After not seeing him for five years, this guy was indeed more handsome than before, but his personality was a bit awkward. He was still the same, annoying! Yun Xi reached out to push him away in anger. if I hadn¡¯t been tripped by this doll, would you have been able to catch up with me? ¡± Not only was Shao moqian not pushed away by her, but he also firmly clamped the small hand that he reached out. His cold hands were like iron pincers as he grabbed Yun Xiao¡¯s wrist and glared at her angrily. ¡°Su yunhua, you¡¯re really something to be able to live such a miserable life in just five years! You ran away so quickly five years ago, I thought you had some great ability!¡± Speaking of her current miserable life, Yun Xiao¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but feel sour, not for anything else, but mainly because she thought of her son who had been suffering with her. Yun Xi was so angry that she wanted to shake off his hand. how I live is my own life. It has nothing to do with you, doctor Yan! No matter how miserable my life is, you¡¯re not qualified to comment on it!¡± ¡°Su yunhua! You¡¯re that short on money? You¡¯re so short on money that you¡¯re selling sex toys on the streets?¡± Shao moqian grabbed Yun Xiao¡¯s chin and raised it up, questioning her in a rage. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with selling sex toys?¡± Yun Xi angrily brushed his hand away. I didn¡¯t steal or Rob. I just sold something you all need on a daily basis, didn¡¯t I? ¡± Why? I killed someone? Or did he get angry? Do you have to look down on me? So you don¡¯t think it¡¯s dirty and shameless when you¡¯re using it? What if I sell it? You don¡¯t have the face to see anyone?¡± Shao moqian narrowed his eyes dangerously, and the anger in his heart suddenly intensified. su yunhua, it¡¯s been five years since we last met, and you¡¯re really good with your words! I don¡¯t dare to be weak in front of doctor Shao! Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t she only be able to beg for mercy? su yunhua, will you die if you argue with me?! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yun Xi paused, sat on the toilet lid, and took a deep breath. She thought for a moment. okay, Dr. Yan, I won¡¯t argue with you anymore. To be honest, I really don¡¯t have time to argue with you here. Anyway, you¡¯ve seen my ghostly appearance now. Are you satisfied to see me in such a sorry state? Can you let me out now and let me continue working?¡± ¡°You still want to go out and sell that thing?¡± Shao moqian¡¯s mid-brows were twitching. ¡°Ah Yingluo, that¡¯s right!¡± It was only then that Yun Xi remembered something. She quickly took out a few boxes from her pocket and handed them to Shao moqian. doctor Shao, if I¡¯m not mistaken, you brought your girlfriend here, right? These would definitely be useful, right? Why don¡¯t you help me do some business? You¡¯re so rich, aren¡¯t you? Buy a few more!¡± Chapter 435 ? 435 You and I (5) ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡°Ah Yingluo, that¡¯s right!¡± It was only then that Yun Xi remembered something. She quickly took out a few boxes from her pocket and handed them to Shao moqian. doctor Shao, if I¡¯m not mistaken, you brought your girlfriend here, right? These would definitely be useful, right? Why don¡¯t you help me do some business? You¡¯re so rich, aren¡¯t you? Buy a few more!¡± Yun Xiao really licked her face and put it in front of him to promote it. don¡¯t think that it¡¯s just a mediocre brand, but the feeling of using it will definitely be great. It¡¯s really not inferior to those western toys in Okamoto. I guarantee that your girlfriend will especially like it! In fact, Yun Xiao was just talking nonsense with him! She had never used it before, so how would she know how it felt? Shao moqian narrowed his eyes and looked at Yun Xiao. ¡°You¡¯ve used it before?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that so! Of course, he had used a lot of them! I sell this myself, so I definitely use it!¡± Alright! Yun Xiao admitted that she had deliberately said that. She didn¡¯t know why she had to lie to him. Was it because she was unhappy that Shao moqian had a girlfriend? ¡°Is that so?¡± Shao moqian asked in a strange tone and took the boxes of condoms from Yun Xiao¡¯s small hands. okay! I¡¯m buying all of these! Besides, I¡¯ll buy as many as you have! However, Yingluo ¡± ¡°But what?¡± Yun Xiao asked. In his heart, he was overjoyed that he had just killed a fat pig. ¡°But as miss SU¡¯s big customer, shouldn¡¯t you let the customer experience the product first?¡± ¡°Yingluo, how do you want to experience it?¡± Yun Xiao had a bad feeling. ¡°Miss su, which flavor do you prefer?¡± Shao moqian asked her shamelessly. Immediately, alarm bells went off in Yun Xiao¡¯s heart, and her face blushed. what do you want? ¡± Shao moqian approached her evilly. I just want you to experience it for me, miss su! Didn¡¯t miss su use it often? His skills should be quite good, right? Then let me try!¡± ¡°Try your sister!¡± Yun Xi cursed, ¡± Shao moqian, don¡¯t go too far! I¡¯m selling condoms, not my body!¡± As she spoke, she pushed Shao moqian away in anger, but Shao moqian would not let her go. su yunhua, I¡¯d like to see how outstanding you have become after being trained by other men in the past five years! You didn¡¯t let me try it today, but I¡¯m still going to try it!¡± Shao moqian said through gritted teeth. Yun Xiao anxiously dodged him. Shao moqian, you pervert! You¡¯re crazy!¡± ¡°Bastard! Don¡¯t do anything rash ¡­¡± wuwuwu ¡­ Beast, where are you touching! ¨C Yun Xiao was almost forced to tears by Shao moqian. This bastard was still as bad as before even after five years. Every time he wanted to sleep with her, he would sleep with her and never cared about her feelings. She had to obey Him even if she didn¡¯t! Motherf * cker! Shao moqian, I can Sue you for rape¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡± Shao moqian had to admit that he was being rough with her because he was angry! And he was very angry! And the reason for his anger was that this brat had provoked him right from the start! She had done it with many men? He just couldn¡¯t accept it! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Chapter 436 ? 436 You and I (6) She had done it with many men? He just couldn¡¯t accept it! She, su yunhua, was Shao moqian¡¯s woman! It was the same five years ago, and it was still the same five years later! If she still dared to remember the taste of other men, he would definitely use his actions to fill her entire chest with his taste! Yun Xiao was pushed against the door by Shao moqian. She knew that she couldn¡¯t win against him, so she cried and begged for mercy.¡±Shao moqian, I¡¯m begging you! Let me go, Shao moqian ¡­¡± However, it was too late. But before she could react, Shao moqian, who was behind her, had already run through her! And, It didn¡¯t even use a condom! ah ¡­ Yun Xiao screamed, crying and scolding, ¡± ¡°Bastard! You won¡¯t die a good death! Wuwu-¡± Five years later, Shao moqian still felt a little uncomfortable after tasting Yun Xiao¡¯s taste again. His thin lips pressed against her ear, constantly rubbing against it, and he sucked on her soft earlobe. Huahua, you lied to me. You¡¯ve never been touched by any other man, Huahua. The anger in his eyes had disappeared and was replaced by joy and suppressed excitement. your body can¡¯t lie to me! I¡¯m too familiar with her, Yingluo.¡± Yun Xiao cried even harder, and tears of humiliation fell from her eyes like rain. Shao moqian, I¡¯ve lived a miserable and unbearable life for the past five years. Can¡¯t you just pretend that you¡¯ve never seen me? Why did you come up here to bully me and humiliate me? Could it be that those crimes you atoned for five years ago were not enough?¡± Shao moqian turned Yun Xiao¡¯s small face over and gave her a warm and lingering kiss. su yunhua, we were already destined to be entangled five years ago. Five years later, you won¡¯t be able to escape either, Huahua! After he finished speaking, he felt a heavy weight on his waist. He wanted her deeply! Yun Xiao couldn¡¯t and didn¡¯t dare to scream. What he did in the washroom was crazy and perverted! Shao moqian didn¡¯t last long. He probably wasn¡¯t used to this kind of environment either, so he just brushed it off. After coming out of the bathroom, Yun Xi was in a hurry to leave with her Ragdoll clothes in her arms, but Shao moqian pulled her back. He wrote a check and handed it to Yun Xiao. if you need money in the future, come to me. Yun Xi looked at the check in his hand and tears flowed. She slapped his hand away. bastard!! Do you really think I¡¯m here to sell my body? I¡¯d rather sell my kidney than my body!¡± Yun Yan really wanted to rush up and bite him to death! ¡°Who said you¡¯re out to sell? Why don¡¯t you take a look at your current state? are you even worth this price?¡± Shao moqian couldn¡¯t help but size Yun Xiao up from head to toe. This stinky girl¡¯s temper had really skyrocketed after not seeing her for five years, but this appearance, this figure, she was so beautiful! He was really in a sorry state! ¡°You¡¯re all skin and bones. You don¡¯t have the front or the back. Even if I spend money to go out and play, I definitely won¡¯t play like you! Do you really think you¡¯re a celestial immortal?¡± Shao moqian stuffed the check back into her hand. Yun Xiao glanced at Qianqian. He widened his eyes, picked it up, and seriously counted the zeros behind it. One, two, three, Oh my God! A total of six zeros! One million- Yun Xiao¡¯s hands started to tremble. What if this money is used to treat my son¡¯s illness? ¡°Thank you, doctor Yan!¡± Yun Xiao hurriedly put it into his pocket without any hesitation. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Chapter 437 ? 437 You and I (7) A million, a million! It was too good to use it to treat his son¡¯s illness! What kind of good medical equipment could be of no use with this money? Yun Xi suddenly felt as if she had seen hope, and her mood instantly became better! She had really profited today! Even if she was bullied by him, when she thought of her son¡¯s medical treatment and the money, she no longer had the mood to be sad for herself. All her thoughts were on her son. Yun Xi¡¯s sudden change surprised Shao moqian, but he didn¡¯t think too much about it and only extended his hand to her. give me your phone! ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡± ¡°Hand it over! Don¡¯t tell me you want me to personally search you again?¡± Yun Xiao had no choice but to take out her phone. To Shao moqian¡¯s surprise, this girl was still using the phone that he had given her years ago. ¡°Is this the one I gave you?¡± Shao moqian suddenly felt a little happy. Yun Xi was embarrassed, and her face turned red. don¡¯t misunderstand. It¡¯s not because you gave it to me that I can¡¯t bear to throw it away. It¡¯s because I don¡¯t have the money to get a new one, really! ¡°Did I say I don¡¯t believe you?¡± Shao moqian keyed in his number into her phone and took her phone to call his own. Then, he handed the phone back to her and said, ¡± ¡°You have money now, right? Remember to get a new phone! Even the numbers on this phone don¡¯t work anymore, change it!¡± Wanwan. Yun Xi stuffed her phone back into her pocket and pretended not to hear his words. The phone was hers. She could change it if she wanted to. It was none of his business! ¡°Doctor Yan, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll take my leave!¡± Yun Xiao wanted to leave. ¡°Call me if you need anything in the future!¡± It¡¯ll be fine. ¡°Su yunhua, where are you going? You¡¯re still going to sell that thing?¡± Seeing Yun Xi holding the doll and walking into the crowd, Shao moqian called out to her. ¡°Doctor Yan, that¡¯s my job! What the f * ck! Let¡¯s not be like this, alright? It¡¯s not embarrassing to sell that stuff!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°Damn it!!¡± Yun Xiao went back to work and continued to distribute flyers, continuing to work hard to sell. Before she could react, a pair of big hands lopped her white head off her head. take off your clothes! Do you think it¡¯s too hot?¡± Yun Xiao was simply stunned. She pushed him gently and snatched the White head from his hand. I¡¯m working! ¡°I¡¯m buying it! I¡¯m buying all of them!¡± Shao moqian frowned and glared at her in anger. ¡°Ah?¡± Yun Xiao was still a little slow to react. ¡°Condom! And what kind of lousy clothes are you wearing? This young master will also buy it! Hurry up and take it off, look at your sweat!¡± Shao moqian despised it, but he was actually more distressed. Why did this girl love to put herself in a difficult situation! ¡°You really bought them all?¡± ¡°You think I don¡¯t have money?¡± ¡°No, no, no! How is that possible!¡± Yun Xiao immediately beamed with joy, and as he impatiently took off his clothes, he complimented, ¡± ¡°Are you kidding me? if our Dean Shao doesn¡¯t have money, then who does? Here-the clothes are yours!¡± Yun Xiao directly stuffed the doll she had taken off into his arms. A pungent smell of sweat assailed Shao moqian¡¯s nose. He was so disgusted that he threw it away in the next second. What the hell was this? Yun Xiao hurriedly entered the store. hurry, hurry!! There was a big Boss here, and he bought all of them! I¡¯m buying all of them!¡± Looking at Yun Xiao¡¯s excited expression, Shao moqian suddenly felt that he had been extorted! Chapter 438 ? 438 You and I (8) The shop assistant counted the boxes. There were 50 boxes, 100 boxes each, for a total of 5000 boxes. doctor Yan, there are five thousand boxes with five Pixiu in each box. That¡¯s a total of 25000 Pixiu, ¡± Yun Xi excitedly typed in front of Shao moqian with a calculator. yo! Even if you use one every day, it¡¯s enough for you and your girlfriend to use for a full 68 years! The original price of this thing was 25000 Yuan. Now, we¡¯ll give you a 20% discount and charge you 20000 Yuan! How was it? Didn¡¯t you profit from this?¡± Shao moqian¡¯s mouth twitched, and his handsome face was a little twisted. this thing costs eight cents each? ¡± ¡°Yingluo is! Isn¡¯t it a good deal?¡± su yunhua, aren¡¯t you afraid that when someone gives birth to a child in the future, their entire family will come out and beat you to death by selling this stuff?! Shao moqian threatened her. Zhenzhen! Yun Xi was speechless. what does this have to do with me? ¡± Hmph! Shao moqian snorted coldly. with this thing of yours, it¡¯ll break after two jabs, right? ¡± ¡°Who said that? You¡¯ve never used it before! Don¡¯t talk nonsense! Although it¡¯s made in China, it¡¯s still a good thing. It¡¯s not as bad as you say! Alright, are you buying or not? It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to buy it, but don¡¯t just stand here and ruin our product. Even if you don¡¯t want it, others will!¡± ¡°Buy! Why aren¡¯t you buying?¡± As Shao moqian spoke, he took out a black Supreme VIP card from his pocket and handed it to her. He lowered his head and whispered in her ear, ¡± ¡°These 25000 crickets are specially prepared by me for you. You¡¯ll have to endure 68 years of suffering from one a day, so we might as well have two or three crickets a day.¡± ¡°Flowing light!¡± Yun Xiao¡¯s face was flushed red as she scolded him in embarrassment. She glanced at him unhappily before turning around and hurriedly paying for him with her card. Who cares who you use it on! Anyway, it was more practical to earn money! As Yun Xiao paid, she warned the person who signed the bill, ¡± ¡°Send the goods to him tomorrow. There are so many people, and they can¡¯t move them. I¡¯ll give you the address later. This order will be under my name. Mine-¡± Shao moqian¡¯s face was full of black lines. There was a Commission for a condom that was only worth eighty cents? How cheap was this thing? After swiping the card, Yun Hua eagerly returned the card to Shao moqian. When she thought of the generous Commission she could get, her mood instantly became much better, and she had long forgotten about the annoying incident in the bathroom. Now, there were only two things that she cared about the most: one was her son, and the other was money! As long as she had money, she would be in a good mood! That way, she would have the money to treat her son¡¯s illness. She would have the money to feed and dress her son well. How could she be in a bad mood? She could finally get off work after all the items were sold! She had to hurry to the hospital to accompany her son. ¡°Doctor Yan, thank you for today! but what happened in the bathroom, ¡± Yun Xiao said, suddenly raising her leg and kicking Shao moqian¡¯s lower abdomen with her knee. ¡°Ah ¡­¡± Shao moqian let out a shrill scream. He bent over and clutched his crotch in pain. His handsome features were twisted into a ball. Seeing this, Yun Xiao hurriedly ran away. Shao moqian gritted his teeth in anger. su yunhua, I¡¯ll skin you alive the next time I catch you! Yun Xiao ran away quickly with her bag, but before she left, she didn¡¯t forget to turn around and make a face at him. you deserve it!! I¡¯ll let you go into heat all over the place!¡± Chapter 439 ? 439 You and I (9) Shao moqian had been ruthlessly kicked in the groin by Yun Xiao and was even ridiculed by her by making! funny face, but for some reason, not only was he not angry, he actually felt inexplicably good! It was so good that he had the urge to share his joy with others. As he watched her slender figure gradually disappear into the crowd, his tightly pursed lips unconsciously curved up a little. This stinky girl! He hadn¡¯t seen her for such a long time, but her temper and personality hadn¡¯t changed at all. She was still so hot-tempered that he gritted his teeth! However, he just loved this stinky girl¡¯s bad temper. Was it true that every man had such a masochistic heart? However, it didn¡¯t matter if she was fierce. She was back, and she was stronger than anything! Shao moqian¡¯s mood was lifted immediately. At this moment, his phone suddenly rang. He took it out and saw that it was qu Lai. Only then did Shao moqian realize that he had 20 missed calls on his phone, all from qu Lai. He did not hear the phone ring at all, probably because he was too busy arguing with su yunhua. His eyes darkened slightly as he answered the phone. ¡°Mo Qian, where did you go? I¡¯ve been looking for you on the streets, but you¡¯re not here! He didn¡¯t even pick up my phone, I¡¯m so worried, Yingluo!¡± Qu Lai sounded like she was about to cry over the phone. Shao moqian was in no hurry to speak, but he suddenly felt that he owed this woman a little. However, he had always been very clear in his heart that he did not love her, and he was not sure whether she loved him or not. They were originally married for business, and both of them were very clear about it. ¡°I¡¯m still at the same spot, what about you? Where is he?¡± Shao moqian looked around and finally found qu Lai, whose eyes were red, in the crowd. He hung up the phone and walked over to qu Lai. The moment qu Lai saw him, she threw herself into his arms and sobbed, ¡± mo Qian, I thought you would never come back, ran ran. In fact, Shao moqian could tell that there was a hidden meaning in her words. She probably already knew in her heart that when she chased after him just now, she might have also seen the different kind of throbbing in her heart. He didn¡¯t want to hide anything. He just reached out and hugged her back. There was no love, just pure comfort, or did he owe her something? But Shao moqian couldn¡¯t tell exactly what he felt, but he was very clear that there was no love! Yun Xi had just run to the bus stop when she suddenly realized that she had forgotten to take her phone from the stall. She was so anxious that she turned around and ran back, not caring if that beast was still at the stall. However, she did not expect to see Shao moqian, that beast, the moment she returned to the stall! He was indeed a beast! He truly lived up to his reputation! He had just finished that kind of thing with her half an hour ago, and in the blink of an eye, he was already flirting with other women in the crowd! Ha! He was truly a Playboy! It was the same five years ago, and it was still the same five years later! Yun Xiao felt that she must have been blind to fall in love with such a bastard! However, that was five years ago! Now, she didn¡¯t love anyone except her son! He didn¡¯t love anything other than the money for his son¡¯s treatment! She already had the whole world with her son. How could she have space for other people? So, she didn¡¯t care about Shao moqian anymore! Yun Xiao consoled himself in his heart! He took the phone from the stall and left without looking back! [ I¡¯ll Update 9 chapters today and continue to Update 10 chapters at the same time tomorrow. ] Chapter 440 ? 440 She is third young master¡¯s treasure (1) The next day- It was five in the afternoon. Shao moqian was tired after a day¡¯s work. He came out of the operating table and walked out of the inpatient department¡¯s entrance, but he was surprised to see Yun Xiao, who had her head lowered and was quickly walking in with a thermal lunch box in her hand. Su yunhua?! When Yun Xiao passed by him, he reached out and clasped her slender arm, his dark eyes revealing a surprise that was difficult to hide. why are you here? ¡± ¡°Ah?¡± When Yun Xiao saw Shao moqian, she was stunned for a moment, and a hint of panic flashed in her eyes. , I¡¯m, I¡¯m. She was a little incoherent and didn¡¯t know how to answer for a moment, for fear that she would be exposed. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Shao moqian could see Yun Xiao¡¯s flustered expression at a glance. why are you so flustered when you see me? ¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t! What¡¯s there to panic about?¡± Yun Xiao hurriedly covered it up. Shao moqian¡¯s eyes narrowed as he dangerously closed in on her. what exactly did you come to the hospital for? ¡± His gaze then fell on the thermal lunch box in Yun Xiao¡¯s hand, and he suspiciously interrogated her, ¡± ¡°Send food? To whom? Do you have a patient here? Your dad?¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t! No one in my family lives here. I, I¡¯m Yingluo. I¡¯m giving this to you ¡­¡± As Yun Xiao spoke, she bit the bullet and handed the thermal container to him, her little face turning red. I¡¯ve asked Manli about that ran ran, and she said you have an operation in the afternoon, so ran ran, I could only come here to stop you, ran ran. Yun Xi¡¯s face was red as she continued to lie to him. She blushed, not because she was shy, but because Wanwan was nervous! He was nervous! The hospital was so big, with more than 10000 square meters in size! With thousands of medical staff, there were almost 10000 patients passing by every day. How could the two of them bump into each other under such circumstances! what an ill fate in Xuanji¡¯s previous life! Shao moqian didn¡¯t seem to expect that this lunchbox was actually for him. He was slightly happy, but he quickly recovered and looked at Yun Xiao with some suspicion.¡±Is this lunchbox really for me?¡± It was time for lunch. He had been busy the entire afternoon and was starving. Yun Xiao was on the verge of tears, and she kept shouting in her heart, no! This lunchbox is really not for you! It was the nutritious dinner that she had personally made for her son! He had actually intercepted her halfway! Yun Xi was really depressed! ¡°Then do you want it or not?¡± Yun Xi asked him in a bad tone. She had been praying in her heart that he wouldn¡¯t want it, but the reality was often cruel! ¡°I want it! Why don¡¯t you want it?¡± Shao moqian took the thermal lunch box. Although his lips were tightly pursed, he could not hide the unexpected joy in his eyes. He reached out, took Yun Xiao¡¯s hand, and walked out. ¡°Where are we going?¡± Yun Xiao was anxious. Her son was still waiting for her to eat in the ward! ¡°Eat with me.¡± ¡°F * ck!¡± Yun Xiao was completely depressed. Not only did this guy snatch her precious son¡¯s food, but he also wanted to snatch her time to accompany her son? ¡°No! Doctor Yan, I have something urgent to do, it¡¯s very important!¡± Yun Xiao protested and refused to leave. ¡°What urgent matter?¡± Shao moqian turned around and approached her. how urgent? ¡± Can it be more urgent than eating?¡± Yun Xiao felt that she must have owed this man too much in her previous life, so she had to come here to pay off her debts in this life. Why was she being strangled by him every time? Motherf * cker! Chapter 441 ? 441 She is third young master¡¯s treasure (2) ¡°Urgent to pee, does ran ran count?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yun Xiao was actually stalling for time, but she didn¡¯t expect that Shao moqian would really lead her to the washroom, and he would just stand outside patiently waiting for her. Yun Xiao had originally planned to use time to drag him to death. After he became impatient, he would naturally leave first. In any case, this guy¡¯s temper had always been bad and he had no patience for her, so Yun Xiao believed that she would definitely win this tug-of-war. But who knew ¡­ ¡°Good day, doctor Yan!¡± ¡°Good day, Dean!¡± ¡°Principal! What are you doing here?¡± The doctors and nurses kept greeting him outside. ¡°I¡¯m waiting for someone.¡± Shao moqian answered honestly. With one hand in the pocket of his white coat, his figure leaned lazily against the wall. He took a puff of the cigarette in his hand, and there was no trace of impatience or irritability on his handsome face. ¡°Are you waiting for your girlfriend?¡± The young nurse could not help but ask in a gossipy manner. ¡°Alright! Little girl, don¡¯t gossip about other people¡¯s business! Do what you need to do!¡± Inside, Yun Xiao was depressed. It had been almost half an hour, so why was he still waiting outside? This was not Shao moqian¡¯s style! This guy couldn¡¯t have guessed her intentions and deliberately waited outside with her, right? Yun Xiao had really guessed it right! He, Shao moqian, had long noticed that this girl had a bad intention. She was still too young to play with him! He wanted to see who could afford to waste more time today since he had already gotten off work. As time passed, Yun Xiao felt that the situation was not good. She was afraid that if she continued to waste time with him, her precious son¡¯s belly would be shriveled from hunger. But Yun Xiao couldn¡¯t tell Shao moqian directly, so she had no choice but to take out her mobile phone and call Fu lianshang to ask for help. ¡°Lian Shang, it¡¯s me! I¡¯m sorry, but I have to trouble you with something. That little Beibei hasn¡¯t eaten yet. I wanted to send him some food, but I¡¯ve run into some trouble at the last minute, so I can¡¯t do that. Can you help me?¡± ¡°Alright, don¡¯t worry!¡± Before Yun Xiao could finish his words, Fu lianshang interrupted him, ¡± little Beibei is very popular! It¡¯s not even time for lunch yet, but the nurses already dragged him out for lunch. By now, he¡¯s probably already out for a walk in the garden with that round belly of his!¡± Hearing this, Yun Xiao¡¯s hanging heart finally calmed down. that¡¯s great! ¡°What kind of trouble did you encounter? Do you need my help?¡± Fu lianshang asked Yun Xiao over the phone. ¡°Argh! No need, no need!¡± Yun Xiao hurriedly refused, ¡± it¡¯s just a small matter. I can solve it myself, don¡¯t worry! Yun Huang was afraid of implicating Fu lianshang. After all, he was Fu Ren¡¯s doctor and that man was Fu Ren¡¯s BOSS. If the BOSS got angry, wouldn¡¯t the employees suffer? Lian Shang, thank you. I still have something to do, so I¡¯ll hang up first. I¡¯ll come back to accompany Beibei later. ¡°Alright, you can go back to your work!¡± ¡°Goodbye!¡± After Yun Xi hung up and knew that her son¡¯s dinner had been perfectly settled, she walked out of the bathroom with a peace of mind. She was ready to fight a long battle with Shao moqian anyway. ¡°Finished pooping? If you didn¡¯t come out, I would have already decided to fish you out of a sh * t pit!¡± Zhenzhen! Yun Xi glanced at him in disdain. Dean Shao, you¡¯re an intellectual, can you not speak so vulgarly? ¡± ¡°Swish!¡± Shao mo naturally stretched out his hand and took Yun Xiao¡¯s small hand, placing it in his palm and pulling her forward. you have to say the same thing to the same person! I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t understand if I say something too elegant to a vulgar person like you! Chapter 442 ? 442 She is third young master¡¯s treasure (3) ¡°Swish!¡± Shao moqian naturally reached out and took Yun Xiao¡¯s small hand, placing it in his palm, and pulled her forward. you have to say the same thing to the same person! I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t understand if I say something too elegant to a vulgar person like you!¡± As Shao moqian spoke, he moved closer to Yun Hua¡¯s head and sniffed it. Then, he sniffed her neck and frowned. su yunhua, do you want to take a shower first? ¡± I smell like a toilet, it¡¯s so bad!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yun Xi rolled up her sleeve and also lowered her head to sniff it. She frowned. where¡¯s the smell of the toilet? ¡± Do you have a dog¡¯s nose!¡± The two of them were bickering when they saw two or three young nurses walking towards them with smiles on their faces. Hello, director! ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Shao moqian nodded in response. After that, the young nurses couldn¡¯t help but look at Yun Xiao, who was standing beside Shao moqian, with a few obvious traces of doubt in their eyes. Yun Xi was too embarrassed to look up at them. Her hand, which was held by Shao moqian, kept struggling in his palm, but no matter how she struggled, Shao moqian held her hand and refused to let go. He still smiled and nodded at all the doctors and nurses who passed by them naturally. ¡°Doctor Yan, with your status, isn¡¯t it a little inappropriate for you to hold my hand like this?¡± Yun Xiao felt as if she was walking a dog by Shao moqian. While she was walking, others were watching her. What was there to see? Could it be that she had a Golden Flower on her face? ¡°What is my identity?¡± Huahua! Yun Xi was speechless. Was this the main point of her words? Her main point was the last sentence! He shouldn¡¯t be holding her hand! Yun Xi shook the hand he was holding and said, ¡± ¡°You have a girlfriend. Aren¡¯t you afraid that your girlfriend will hear about you holding my hand?¡± ¡°That¡¯s my business, you don¡¯t have to worry about it!¡± Shao moqian held Yun Xiao¡¯s hand and walked straight to the director¡¯s office. ¡°Hey! How can you be like this? You already have a girlfriend, why do you have to have an affair so naturally?¡± Yun Xiao was furious. ¡°Are you jealous?¡± Shao moqian narrowed his eyes. ¡°Jealous?¡± As if she had heard the funniest joke in the world, Yun Xiao sneered with a disdainful expression. I¡¯m feeling sorry for your girlfriend! ¡°She¡¯s not my girlfriend!¡± Shao moqian replied casually. ¡°She¡¯s not your girlfriend?¡± Ha! Yun Xiao sneered. I understand! Halfway in bed, flirting! Am I right?¡± She¡¯s not my girlfriend! She had even seen them hugging each other yesterday! This beast! Yun Xiao was dragged into the office by Shao moqian, and his actions were a little rough. He turned around and glared at Yun Xiao. she¡¯s the fianc¨¦e my mother found for me! This answer is enough, right?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yun Xiao was stunned on the spot and didn¡¯t have time to come back to his senses. Shao moqian closed the door of the office and took the lunch box to his desk. He glanced at Yun Xiao, who was still in a daze, and said, ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t sleep with her.¡± Yun Xi didn¡¯t even think about it. With an indifferent face, she turned around and was about to leave. ¡°Stop!¡± Shao moqian called out to her, but Yun Xi would never listen to him. She walked away quickly. ¡°sh/t!!¡± Shao moqian suddenly jumped up from his chair and caught up with her in a few big steps. He grabbed her by force as she opened the door and was about to leave. With a ¡± bang-¡°, he closed the door with his other hand. Chapter 443 ? 443 She is third young master¡¯s treasure (4) Shao moqian suddenly jumped up from his chair and caught up with her in-few big steps. He grabbed her by force as she opened the door and was about to leave. With a ¡± bang-¡°, he closed the door with his other hand. ¡°You let me go!¡± Yun Xi shook off his hands that were holding her back and seemed a little angry. Shao moqian, don¡¯t go too far! You¡¯re already getting married, yet you¡¯re still pestering me. You¡¯re worse than a beast!¡± Shao moqian looked at Yun Xiao with complicated emotions in his eyes. It was a darkness that Yun Xiao could never understand. ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk about those things now!¡± To Shao moqian, this engagement was not a happy thing. ¡°These things don¡¯t exist just because you don¡¯t want to mention them!¡± Yun Xiao exposed this reality. ¡°You mind? And you still say you¡¯re not jealous?¡± ¡°Yes! I mind! I mind very much! ¡°But doctor Yan, I can tell you very clearly that I¡¯m not jealous. I¡¯m really not jealous! I just hope that you, who have an engagement, can keep an appropriate distance from me! Why? Because Yingluo, I don¡¯t want to be the third party! I don¡¯t want to be entangled with a man who¡¯s about to become someone else¡¯s husband!¡± Yun Xiao¡¯s words made Shao moqian slightly stunned, and his eyes darkened. He stared at her deeply, and in the next moment, he released his grip on Yun Xiao¡¯s hand. Yun Xi didn¡¯t even look at him and directly opened the door. She left his office without looking back. However, for some reason, the moment she stepped out of the office, her nose felt a little sour for some reason. However, she still straightened her back and walked out of his office building. Yun Xi¡¯s departure seemed to have taken away all the warmth in the air, making Shao moqian¡¯s heart feel empty for some reason. Shao moqian opened the lunch box that she had carefully prepared for him. The taste was very good. She had never known that she could cook so well. After eating the food she made, his empty heart felt a little warmer. However, he still had to complain. This woman doesn¡¯t use chili in her cooking? It seemed that there was also very little salt! Wasn¡¯t this a little too light? He wondered how doctor Yan would feel if he knew that he had snatched this meal from his precious son. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Shao moqian gave Chi zuxu a call. ¡°What are you doing?¡± He stood by the floor-to-ceiling window and asked Chi zuxu on the other end of the line. ¡°Let¡¯s eat,¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s reply was concise. ¡°Yo! It¡¯s rare that young master Chi finally has the habit of eating dinner on time?¡± Shao moqian mocked him over the phone. ¡°If you have something to say, say it quickly. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯m hanging up!¡± Chi zuxu was about to hang up the call. ¡°Wait! Do you have time tonight? let¡¯s have a drink.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not free!¡± The young master of the Xuanji family rejected him without a second thought! He was indeed not free! Ever since the child came to his house to give him a massage after work, Chi zuxu had given her all his time after work. As long as she was around, he did not feel like going anywhere, let alone drinking outside. ¡°F * ck! Are we still brothers?¡± Shao moqian was depressed over the phone. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you heartbroken?¡± Chi zuxu could hear the frustration in his tone. ¡°Do I look like someone who would fall out of love?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not free then!¡± ¡°Alright, alright! Just take it that this young master has fallen out of love! Come over to le Chao and have a few drinks with me. ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be there in two hours.¡± Chi zuxu hung up the phone after saying that. ¡°I might have to go out for a while.¡± Chi zuxu told Chi Yi at the dining table. Chapter 444 ? 444 She is third master¡¯s treasure (5) ¡°I might have to go out for a while.¡± Chi zuxu said to Chi Yi at the dining table. ¡°What?¡± She looked up at him. ¡°Mo Qian asked me out to have a few drinks with him. From his tone, he doesn¡¯t seem to be in a good mood! By the way, is that friend of yours back?¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Chi Yi was taken aback by her uncle¡¯s question, and a guilty look flashed across her eyes for a few seconds. alright, you don¡¯t have to hide it for her. Mo Qian met her on the road yesterday. She was so excited that she kept talking to me on the phone last night. It¡¯s so annoying! ¡°Ah? Did they see it?¡± Chi Yi was surprised. Why didn¡¯t she hear Yingluo mention it to her before?! That¡¯s right! They hadn¡¯t even had the chance to talk on the phone today! ¡°Mm! We meet!¡± Pinching her cheeks, he chuckled. ¡°You don¡¯t have to painstakingly hide it for her anymore!¡± Feeling dejected, she picked up a grain of rice and put it into her mouth. will Dr. Yan blame me? ¡± ¡°He would dare!¡± Actually, what she wanted to say was another matter. It¡¯s about little Beibei! She was conflicted! What should I do about this? If she said it, she would feel sorry for her friend. If she didn¡¯t say it, she would feel a little guilty. ¡°Ai, ai, ai, ai.¡± She sighed. If she had known earlier, she would not have known about this shocking secret! Now that she couldn¡¯t discuss it with little uncle, it would be great if little uncle could give her some ideas! ¡°Why are you sighing?¡± Chi zuxu could tell that her mind was elsewhere. are you hiding something else in your heart? ¡± ¡°No! I¡¯m fine! Chi Yi shook her head hurriedly in denial! Chi Yi did not dare to mention this now. ¡°Do you want to go with me later?¡± Chi zuxu invited her. ¡°Can I?¡± ¡°Do you want to go?¡± ¡°Go!¡± She was willing to accompany little uncle wherever he went! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Two hours later- Chi zuxu brought Chi Yi to the VIP room that Shao moqian had booked as promised. There were no less than ten people in the room. It was so lively! Indeed, the only person she knew was Shao moqian. She had met the others five years ago, but she could not remember their names. ¡°Third young master is here!¡± The moment Chi zuxu appeared, everyone in the room turned to look at them. yo! It¡¯s really rare this time, look, our third young master actually brought his girlfriend out!¡± ¡°No way? This is really like the sun rising from the West!¡± ¡°Hey! Third young master, you¡¯ve gone too far this time! This kid doesn¡¯t look very old. Is he an adult? How can you have the nerve to do it?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi Yi¡¯s face could not help but turn red at their teasing. ¡°Eh? This isn¡¯t right! Why does this little kid look so much like your little niece?¡± Finally, someone managed to identify her. Chi Yi¡¯s heart clenched slightly at his words. She subconsciously tried to break free from her uncle¡¯s grip but failed and was instead held tightly by him. Without a doubt, this small action was noticed by some busybodies. They laughed and joked, ¡± no way? Third young master, those who don¡¯t know would think that you won¡¯t even let your own little niece off?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not!¡± my uncle¡¯s legs aren¡¯t well, ¡± she explained, her face flushed red. that¡¯s why I followed him here to take care of him! She was actually afraid that he would be laughed at by his friends and outsiders. Chi zuxu tilted his head and shot a meaningful glance at the slightly agitated Chi Yi, but he did not say anything. His gaze fell on the Blabbermouth young master opposite him and his expression turned colder. Chapter 445 ? 445 She is third young master¡¯s precious (6) Chi zuxu tilted his head and shot a meaningful glance at the slightly agitated Chi Yi, but he did not say anything. His gaze fell on the Blabbermouth young master opposite him and his expression turned colder. That person probably realized that he had said the wrong thing, so he tactfully kept quiet. Chi zuxu was actually not afraid of being criticized by others. He just did not like it when others said it in front of children! He knew that this little girl actually cared a lot about what others said, and she also cared a lot about their identity. If she didn¡¯t care, how could she have easily believed su Jieyu¡¯s instigation five years ago? Shao moqian noticed something amiss and quickly stepped forward to smooth things over. He pulled Chi zuxu into the house and said, ¡± you¡¯re the most ungrateful one. She¡¯s already here early, but you¡¯re two hours late! Today, we must drink till we¡¯re drunk!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t be sitting here for long before I leave.¡± Chi zuxu said. ¡°F * ck!¡± Shao moqian was not happy. are you still a friend or not? ¡± ¡°When it¡¯s time, children need to sleep!¡± ¡°Qianqian, f * ck!¡± Shao moqian almost vomited blood. you¡¯re doing this on purpose, aren¡¯t you? You¡¯re deliberately torturing a single dog like me, right?¡± I admit that you¡¯re a dog, but you can lie to su yunhua about being single! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shao moqian felt that he had called the wrong person today. He really should not have called Chi zuxu over! Now, not only was he being sweet with his little niece, but even his words were poisonous. you¡¯re a beast, this young master can see it now!! Shao moqian chided Chi zuxu. if I let you leave early today, my last name isn¡¯t Shao! ¡°¡­¡­¡± As he spoke, Shao moqian ignored the man and pulled his niece, who was standing beside him, away. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Chi zuxu immediately held him back. ¡°What can I do? How could this young master possibly do anything bad to your family¡¯s precious child?¡± If he really dared, Chi zuxu would probably skin him alive. Chi zuxu let go of Shao moqian¡¯s hand. Chi Yi did not resist. She reckoned that Shao moqian did not look for her for anything else other than to ask her about Qianqian. Shao moqian pulled Chi Yi to sit down at the card table. After a moment of hesitation, he sat down beside her. ¡°I don¡¯t know how to play!¡± Chi Yi looked at the cards on the table in confusion. ¡°What are you afraid of? Uncle will teach you!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll make sure you win.¡± But she really had no interest in money. Shao moqian nudged her. hurry up, draw the cards! With no other choice, she could only bite the bullet and go for it. I¡¯m telling you, she¡¯s third young master Chi¡¯s baby. You have to give in to her! Shao moqian reminded the other two people at the table. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± Chi Yi elbowed Shao moqian. Her face was slightly red. Chi zuxu, who was sitting on the sofa not far away, took in the entire scene. His eyes darkened slightly. Shao moqian had been teaching Chi Yi how to play cards. He asked her, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re in contact with su yunhua, right?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sure enough, he had gone around in circles just for this matter. She knew him! ¡°Oh.¡± Chi Yi¡¯s answer was vague. ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s interesting?¡± Shao moqian narrowed his eyes. you felt so guilty when you saw me the last time because you knew she was back, right? ¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi Yi tilted her head and shot him a look. Dr. Yan, I thought you were uninterested in my man? Why do you ask me about her every time you catch me?¡± Chapter 446 ? 446 She is third young master¡¯s precious (7) Chi Yi tilted her head and shot him a look. Dr. Yan, I thought you were uninterested in my man? Why do you ask me about her every time you catch me?¡± ¡°Stop pretending! You¡¯re so heartless. I told you about your uncle¡¯s Secret last time, but you didn¡¯t tell me anything about him!¡± Shao moqian was extremely depressed. but let¡¯s forget about this. I¡¯ve already found her anyway! Let¡¯s talk about something else, Yingluo.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± The mention of other matters made her feel even more guilty. Her eyes started to drift, and she didn¡¯t dare to look at Shao moqian again. She pretended to lower her head and played seriously. ¡°What is su yunhua doing now? Why did she live such an embarrassing life? She seemed to be in need of money! Why?¡± ¡°How would I know about this Yingluo! Dr. Yan, you know about Huahua¡¯s family¡¯s financial situation. She¡¯s definitely not doing as well as she used to be! She had to earn money to support her family, and her father was not feeling well. He must have to take medicine and injections every day, right? Of course, the pressure was huge! People like you who don¡¯t have to worry about food and clothing all day long, of course you don¡¯t understand the suffering of others! If you really care about her, then give her more money to spend! Are you afraid that she won¡¯t accept it? He was fine! If she doesn¡¯t accept it, I have a way. Just give me the money and I¡¯ll pass it to her for you. Then I¡¯ll say that I¡¯m lending it to her. Maybe she¡¯ll accept it after I persuade her! How is it?¡± Shao moqian glanced at Chi zuxu, who was sitting on the sofa opposite him, and pointed at him. ¡°Your little niece went to the United States and learned bad things. When she came back, she actually wanted to extort money from this young master!¡± Chi Yi could not help but sneer at how he could see through her. Chi zuxu stood up and walked towards them with his walking stick. He patted Shao moqian¡¯s shoulder and gestured for him to get up.¡±I¡¯ll teach her.¡± ¡°Hehe.¡± Shao moqian was despised. ¡°Little uncle, why don¡¯t you come and help me play! I¡¯ll watch you play, okay?¡± Chi Yi handed him the cards in her hand. ¡°You don¡¯t like it? If you don¡¯t like it, then don¡¯t play.¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t! I think it¡¯s fun, I want to see you play a few rounds!¡± Chi Yi got up as she spoke and gave up her seat to Chi zuxu. She then obediently pulled over a chair and sat down on the other side of him. Shao moqian chimed in with Chi Yi,¡±my little niece, you¡¯ve really opened your eyes this time!¡± This family¡¯s youngest uncle either didn¡¯t gamble, or he didn¡¯t lose! This time, he would make these two lose so much that they would have to take off their pants! Hahaha!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the end, Shao moqian was right. Little uncle had never lost since the beginning of the game, and this was bloody! The other two Mahjong players on the opposite side were practically bloodshot from the killing while Chi Yi hid under the table alone, counting the red notes for her uncle with a smile on her face. For a moment, her admiration for her little uncle was like a torrential River, endless! Time passed by in a daze and in the blink of an eye, Chi Yi was already dozing off on the chair. Seeing this, Chi zuxu put down the cards in his hand and moved closer to the dazed Chi Yi to ask, ¡± ¡°Shall we go back?¡± Chi Yi shook her head. I want to sleep for a while before leaving. You can play with me a little longer, Yingluo. She was really too sleepy! He probably shouldn¡¯t have drunk that mouthful of red wine. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Chi zuxu agreed and reached out his arms to pull the petite girl on the chair onto his lap. He let her fall asleep in his arms and continued playing cards, but his hand movements had obviously slowed down. In fact, he wasn¡¯t in the mood to play cards anymore, mainly because he didn¡¯t want to dampen the mood of his two friends opposite him. Chapter 447 ? 447 She is third young master¡¯s precious (8) Everyone could tell that the third young master¡¯s love for his little niece was unusual. Just as Shao moqian had said, this girl was a treasure to Chi zuxu! Snuggling in his arms, Chi Yi was in a deep sleep. In a daze, she found the ¡®bed¡¯ to be very comfortable. It was already three hours later when Chi Yi woke up again. Unexpectedly, the first thing she saw when she opened her eyes was her uncle¡¯s handsome side profile. Under the dim light, his already three-dimensional and good-looking face looked even more distinct and mysterious at this moment. For a moment, Chi Yi was a little mesmerized by him. ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± Just as she was feeling stunned, she suddenly heard Chi zuxu¡¯s deep and deep voice. Only then did she snap out of her daze and rub her drowsy eyes. why did I fall asleep?! As she spoke, she seemed to recall something and hurriedly struggled to free herself from his arms. However, she was held in place by the man¡¯s arm, which locked her tightly in his embrace, preventing her from moving. ¡°They¡¯ve all left, there¡¯s no need to run.¡± The expression on Chi zuxu¡¯s face did not look too good and his lips were pursed tightly. Chi Yi scanned her surroundings. Indeed, apart from the two of them, there was only a drunk and unconscious Shao moqian left in the private room. He was sleeping limply and looked as if he had died from sleep. Chi Yi heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°You¡¯re very afraid that people will find out about our relationship?¡± Chi zuxu asked her sternly. She confessed honestly and lowered her head. a little. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi zuxu fell silent. His sharp eyes stared at her cheeks, as if he wanted to bore a hole through her. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean anything else, Yingluo.¡± Feeling that her uncle might have misunderstood her, she hurriedly raised her head and explained to him, ¡± I¡¯m just afraid that people will talk about you! You¡¯re a respected figure outside, and it¡¯s not nice to be said about you.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t mind!¡± ¡°But I care more about Yingluo.¡± Chi Yi replied softly and lowered her head weakly. Frowning, he pinched Chi Yi¡¯s chin and cupped her little face. since you care so much about it, how do you plan to deal with our relationship? Secretly together? Or even a secret marriage? Or should we just break up?¡± At the mention of the word ¡®break up¡¯, a tinge of hurt flashed across Chi Yi¡¯s eyes. For some reason, her eyeballs were covered with a layer of mist. She probably felt heartache at the words ¡®break up with Wanwan¡¯, but he actually said it so easily. Chi Yi¡¯s brows twitched slightly. Without a word, she pushed his hand away. I¡¯m going home, Huahua. Chi zuxu refused to let go. She pushed his arm away. Chi zuxu still refused to let go. She lifted her head and glared at him angrily. Chi zuxu¡¯s eyes darkened and he let go of her in the next second. Chi Yi jumped down from his body and walked out angrily. Chi zuxu was also feeling a little sulky. He was still sitting on the sofa in the room, not moving at all. His legs were already numb from hugging her for three whole hours. How could he move them? The thought of Chi Yi leaving him behind just like that made him feel even angrier. Why don¡¯t I just not go back tonight and sleep on this sofa with Shao moqian? He was thinking gloomily when suddenly, the door of the private room was pushed open from the outside. Chapter 448 ? 448 She is third young master¡¯s treasure (9) He was thinking gloomily when suddenly, the door of the private room was pushed open from the outside. Chi Yi, who had just stormed out of the door in a fit of pique, appeared at the door again. Her eyes were red as she leaned against the door and stared at him. Chi zuxu returned her gaze stiffly and coldly. The two of them were in a deadlock for a long time. In the end, it was Chi zuxu who gave in first. He beckoned for her to come in. come here! Without any hesitation, she pouted her lips and walked closer to him. In fact, she had long wanted to go over, but she had no way out. She had just walked closer to him and was about to squat down to give him a leg massage when the man unexpectedly reached out and pulled her slender figure into his arms. He pressed her tightly against his chest, preventing her from moving. She pushed him lightly. be careful of your leg, Huahua. ¡°You¡¯re still worried about me,¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± He buried his face in her hair and nibbled on her ear before saying in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re the one who made me unhappy first, why can¡¯t you give me a way out? Hmm?¡± His voice was so sexy that it mesmerized her. ¡°Then you¡¯re making me unhappy too, Yingluo.¡± Chi Yi pursed her lips. ¡°Good! I apologize.¡± Chi zuxu was rather sincere. I¡¯ll apologize to you! Don¡¯t pout your mouth.¡± As he spoke, he reached out to pinch her soft lips and sighed. ¡°AI, five years ago, you were my Achilles¡± heel. Why are you still my Achilles ¡°heel five years later? Once I come in front of you, I really don¡¯t have any way at all, Huanhuan.¡± Her heart warmed at his words. The corners of her lips curled up as she pried his fingers away. alright! I was wrong today, I admit it, I apologize, I¡¯m sorry, I was too sensitive, but uncle Yingluo, can you not ¡®break up¡¯ with me so easily in the future? I don¡¯t like these two words, Yingluo.¡± Chi Yi lowered her eyes as she spoke. Chi zuxu was stunned for a moment. are you throwing a tantrum at me because of that word? ¡± he asked, amused and exasperated. What else? ¡°You know I didn¡¯t mean it that way! Do you think it¡¯s that easy to break up with me? It¡¯s been five years, and I¡¯ve finally managed to drag you back. How could I bear to let you go again!¡± He ignored the pain in his leg and forcefully carried her to sit on his lap. I just want to expose our relationship to the public! ¡°Why?¡± ¡°What do you mean why? Why did he need to do this? You¡¯re my woman, so of course I want the whole world to know about it!¡± He touched her chin teasingly. however, if you really don¡¯t wish for this to happen, I can consider compromising for a period of time and be the mysterious man behind you! I¡¯ve made a concession for you again, but you have to promise me that you can¡¯t hide me for too long! Can I?¡± Amused by his words, Chi Yi grabbed him and scratched her finger. I¡¯m not trying to hide you. I want you to hide me! ¡°Alright, no matter who¡¯s hiding who, in short, one year, I can¡¯t give more than one year! We¡¯ll have to face each other sooner or later!¡± ¡°Alright then!¡± Chi Yi agreed. one year. However, who could say for sure what the situation would be like after a year? Chapter 449 ? 449 She is third master¡¯s baby (10) Before she left, she glanced at the unconscious Shao moqian on the sofa. ¡°Little uncle, are we just going to leave like this and not care about him?¡± She could not help but feel a little worried. As she spoke, the phone in her pocket suddenly rang. The caller was actually Yun Xiao. ¡°Uncle Yingluo, wait for me in the car. I¡¯ll go to the side to take a call.¡± She tried to avoid him. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Chi zuxu had long guessed that Chi must be hiding something from him and Shao moqian. However, he felt that this was a secret between the two little girls and he did not want to find out. Everyone had their own secrets that they were unwilling to reveal. It was understandable. Since this little girl did not say anything, she must have agreed to su yunhua¡¯s request. It would be unkind of him to force her to say it. Chi zuxu took the lead and got into the car. Chi Yi was standing at the back of the car listening to the call. Yiyi, I hope I¡¯m not disturbing you and your uncle when I¡¯m calling you at this time? ¡± ¡°Yingluo, what are you saying!¡± Chi Yi could not help but blush at her teasing. you, on the other hand, why are you calling me at this hour? You just came out of the hospital?¡± ¡°Mm! Beibei fell asleep and stayed with him for a while before leaving the hospital. I have to go home and take a shower. I have to go to work early tomorrow morning!¡± Yun Xiao¡¯s voice could not help but reveal a little fatigue. ¡°It¡¯s already 12 o ¡®clock, hehe.¡± Chi Yi¡¯s heart ached for her. Yueyue, you have so much work to do every day. It¡¯s really hard! If you really can¡¯t, I can ask my uncle to lend you some money.¡± ¡°No need, no need!¡± Yun Xiao hurriedly refused. I appreciate your kind intentions! I¡¯m not short of money now.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not short of money?¡± She was pleasantly surprised. ¡°Yup!¡± Yun Xiao also laughed in a relaxed manner over the phone. that man gave me a million Yuan. urging Shao moqian?! ¡°Yup! It¡¯s that bastard!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± I was ruined by him for no reason that day, but it wasn¡¯t for nothing. He gave me a check for a million dollars! Yun Xiao said it in a relaxed manner, but the sad tone on the phone still revealed her thoughts. ¡°Damn it!¡± She cursed hatefully, ¡± Wanwan, I¡¯m still with that bastard! He¡¯s drunk and sleeping in the room. Tell me, do you want me to go in and punch him? As long as you open your mouth, I won¡¯t be soft-hearted and will definitely punch him in the face, and then punch him in the face! Let¡¯s see how he¡¯s going to bully you in the future!¡± ¡°You guys are together?¡± Yun Xiao was surprised. ¡°Isn¡¯t that so! He said that he was in a bad mood today and asked my uncle to accompany him to le Chao for a drink. In the end, he got himself drunk and is now lying in the private room! ¡°At first, I was quite worried about him and was wondering if I should send him back. Now, forget it. I won¡¯t send him back. I don¡¯t care if he¡¯s Dead or Alive!¡± ¡°Mm, don¡¯t bother about him! You should go back, it¡¯s pretty late, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Good! How¡¯s Beibei doing?¡± Chi Yi asked her in concern over the phone. ¡°Still the same!¡± Chi Yi felt that Yun Xiao¡¯s tone was close to despair. Did something happen? She did not dare to probe further. ¡°It¡¯s okay, don¡¯t worry, everything will be fine! By the way, didn¡¯t you say that you were going to match bone marrow with Shao moqian? Are the results out yet?¡± ¡°I¡¯m out, Yingluo.¡± In fact, Yun Xiao had called her to tell her about this. She had a very important decision that she wanted to discuss with her, because she couldn¡¯t make a decision at all. Chapter 450 ? 450 Let¡¯s have a child (1) ¡°I¡¯m out, Yingluo.¡± In fact, Yun Xiao had called her to tell her about this. She had a very important decision that she wanted to discuss with her, because she couldn¡¯t make a decision at all. ¡°What¡¯s the result?¡± She could not help but feel a little nervous. in the end, Qianqian didn¡¯t succeed. Yun Xi let out a long sigh, and her voice on the phone was a little choked. the doctor said that Beibei Qianqian¡¯s longest lifespan was only two years! Chi Yi¡¯s hand, which was holding the phone, trembled slightly as her expression turned uglier. sob, sob, sob. She opened her mouth and called out to her with difficulty. ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± she said. In the wind, Yun Xiao wiped away her tears and sniffed. I know that before I find a suitable bone marrow, this day will come sooner or later, Hanhan. ¡°Is there really no more suitable bone marrow? Did the doctor tell you what to do? We can¡¯t just sit here and wait!¡± ¡°I said, Yingluo.¡± Yun Xi nodded, sighed, and paused for a moment before saying, ¡± ¡°The doctor asked me to have another child with Shao moqian!¡± ¡°What?¡± Her eyes widened in shock and disbelief. Yun Xiao continued, ¡± the umbilical cord blood is the best way to save a child. There¡¯s about a 25% chance of a match between two compatriots. So ¡­ ¡°You want to try?¡± ¡°Yes, I do.¡± Yun Xiao nodded. Chi Yi remained silent for a few seconds before she replied, ¡± ¡°Yingluo, have you thought about it? If you want to have another child with him, have you ever thought about what the situation will be like? Will he marry you? If I don¡¯t marry you, have you ever thought about what kind of embarrassment your life will be?¡± Yiyi, in front of my child, I don¡¯t have the time to think about my life. I only want my second child. If I really get pregnant as I wish, it will be too cruel for my second child. He may also face the fate of not having a father. ¡°Ran ran, do you want to have a good talk with Shao moqian about this?¡± ¡°Forget it! I can¡¯t even open my mouth to him and I¡¯m afraid that he¡¯ll snatch Beibei from me. I¡¯d rather suffer a little more, huhu!¡± Actually, she could totally understand Yun Xiao¡¯s attitude. After all, the child was her only child. If the Shao family were to snatch the child away from her, she would probably really go crazy. ¡°He¡¯s getting married!¡± ¡°Ah? Who is it?¡± Before she could react, she belatedly said, ¡± ¡°Shao moqian?¡± ¡°Yingluo, yes.¡± ¡°This bastard!¡± Chi Yi gritted her teeth in anger and became a little anxious. then, what do you think about this matter? ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know either, Yingluo.¡± Yun Xiao also had no idea. if I think of a way to have another child with him now, will it count as him and his fianc¨¦e¡¯s mistress? ¡± but you have no choice, ¡± she said, knowing that she was feeling upset. it¡¯s alright. At least I can understand you! No matter what decision you make, I will support you! Yingluo, you have to be strong. We can¡¯t let the illness hit us so easily.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry! I¡¯m fine! Alright, you should hurry back! It¡¯s too late.¡± yeah, you too. Go home early. It¡¯s so late already. Don¡¯t wander around outside alone. It¡¯s not safe. Chi Yi worriedly reminded her. ¡°What else do I have to let others snatch from me? He¡¯s safe! Alright, I¡¯m hanging up! Good night.¡± ¡°Good night, Yingluo.¡± Chapter 451 ? 451 Let¡¯s have a child (2) She hung up the phone and returned to the car with a heavy heart. Chi zuxu knitted his brows at her grave expression. With both hands on the steering wheel, he turned to the side and looked at her. child, do you have any bad feelings you want to share with me? ¡± Chi Yi looked at him and sighed softly. In the next moment, she buried herself in his arms and wrapped her arms tightly around his sculpted waist. She pressed her face against his chest and listened to his strong and powerful heartbeat. Only then did she feel that her heavy heart was slightly more comfortable. However, her long sigh became heavier. When she was in a bad mood, she still had little uncle to comfort her, but what about Yun Xiao? Which man would be willing to treat her sincerely? Who could give her true warmth? The thought of her made her feel a little worse. She hugged her uncle tightly and greedily rubbed her head against his broad chest. uncle, I know that Huahua is not doing well now, but I can only watch from the side and can¡¯t help her with anything. I suddenly feel that I¡¯ve really done a bad job as a friend, Huahua. ¡°You fool! When it came to other people¡¯s matters, it wasn¡¯t certain that you could help them just because you wanted to! Right now, she might just need a good listener, and if you can play this role well, it might be the greatest help to your friend!¡± ¡°Right! Little uncle, you¡¯re right!¡± She finally felt less upset. I¡¯ll do my best to be a good listener. ¡°En!¡± He pinched her chin and narrowed his eyes. are you really busy with Shao moqian? ¡± Wanwan. Chi Yi blinked guiltily. uncle, you¡¯re not thinking of helping him dig out this secret, are you? ¡± Please don¡¯t! She was really afraid that she wouldn¡¯t be able to resist little uncle¡¯s handsome attack. ¡°I won¡¯t,¡± Chi zuxu shook his head. that¡¯s a promise between you and your friend. I won¡¯t make things difficult for you. If your friend doesn¡¯t want a third person to know about this secret, then you should keep it a secret for her! A smile bloomed on her face. I¡¯m relieved then! Chi Yi felt that she was truly blessed! Especially when compared to Yingluo, she was like a little princess living in a Palace. At least she didn¡¯t have to worry about food and clothing. When she was happy, there was someone to share with her, and when she was sad, there was someone to comfort her. But what about Yingluo? The heavens were too unfair to her! Five years ago, because of her father¡¯s illness, she had already suffered a lot. In the end, five years later, the heavens still refused to let her go. No matter what, she had to find time to visit little Beibei tomorrow. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Yun Xi hung up the phone and took the night bus back home. When they passed le Chao bar, the bus stopped at the bus stop. Yun Yan turned her head and glanced at the bar across the street, which was full of red and green lights. She suddenly came to a realization and then forced herself to look away. The car started again. After walking for about ten meters, ¡°Stop the car! Sir, please stop the car!¡± Yun Xi had to stop the car. The driver had no choice but to step on the brakes and muttered impatiently, ¡± why didn¡¯t you play just now? you¡¯re already out of the station! As he nagged, he still opened the car door for Yun Xiao. ¡°Thank you, master!¡± Yun Xi thanked him and jumped off the bus. The car quickly drove away. Yun Xi stood across the street and looked at le Chao bar under the neon lights. She hesitated for a few seconds, took a few deep breaths, and then walked toward the bar. Chapter 452 ? 452 Let¡¯s have a child (3) Yun Xiao quickly found Shao moqian in the private room. When the door was pushed open and she saw Shao moqian inside, Yun Xiao¡¯s first reaction was to escape! ¡°Damn it!!¡± How was this fellow as drunk as Chi Yi had described him to be? What did he mean by sleeping like a dead person? He could still open his eyes when he was asleep? Yun Xiao didn¡¯t expect to see Shao moqian sitting in the private room in high spirits as soon as she pushed the door open and walked in. He was smoking a cigarette alone. As soon as Yun Xiao entered the room, she was locked in place by his burning eyes, which were so sharp that they almost pierced through her. Yun Xiao almost subconsciously ran out. But why was she running? She probably didn¡¯t want the man in the room to know that Yueyue was actually worried about him! She had thought that he was drunk, but she did not expect him to still be awake. Shao moqian looked at Yun Xiao, who was running away, and couldn¡¯t help but curse, ¡± damn it! Why did this woman avoid him as if he was the God of plague every time she saw him? Shao moqian, who was still a little tipsy, was half-awoken by Yun Xiao¡¯s disturbance. In addition, after the sleep, he was much more awake. As soon as he saw Yun Xiao running out, he immediately chased after her. This damned woman! It was easy for him to chase after her every time! When Yun Xiao ran to the entrance of the bar, she suddenly stopped and didn¡¯t run. Why are you running? She had already seen him, so wouldn¡¯t it make her look even more guilty if she ran? Shao moqian caught up with Yun Xiao in a few steps and stood beside her. run! Didn¡¯t she have long legs? Why didn¡¯t you run?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t run anymore, Yingluo.¡± Yun Xi didn¡¯t look at him and quickly walked out. Shao moqian reached out to grab her wrist. why are you here? ¡± His tone wasn¡¯t as fierce as when he questioned Yun Xiao. She didn¡¯t know if it was an illusion, but she felt that his tone actually contained a gentleness that didn¡¯t belong to them. Yun Xiao couldn¡¯t help but turn around to look at him. He was indeed drunk. At this moment, his beautiful black eyes were dyed red with drunkenness. The lake was very deep, like a bottomless abyss. Yun Xiao was stunned for a second, but she quickly regained her senses and said to him, ¡± Yiyi told me that you were here, and I happened to pass by after work, so ran ran came in to see if you were drunk! ¡°Are you disappointed that you didn¡¯t get drunk?¡± Shamelessly, Shao moqian moved his handsome face closer to her and asked her with a cheeky smile. you¡¯re a little tipsy. Yun Xi glanced at him unhappily. I don¡¯t think you¡¯ve had much to drink. In fact, Shao moqian had drunk quite a bit. It was just that he was not like Chi zuxu, who was the kind of person who was hard to sober up. Shao moqian was the kind of person who could easily sober up. His body was rich in hangover enzymes, so he could sober up faster. ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving first!¡± As Yun Xiao spoke, she shook off Shao moqian¡¯s hand and was about to leave. ¡°Hey! I¡¯m so drunk, aren¡¯t you going to send me back?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not drunk! I think you¡¯re fine like this, you don¡¯t need me to send you off.¡± Yun Xi ignored him and walked straight to the bus stop across the street. She was depressed. She shouldn¡¯t have gotten out of the car just now. Didn¡¯t she just waste two Yuan again? she would have to buy a ticket again later! Shao moqian chased after Yun Hua. su yunhua, tell me honestly. You got off work so late. Where did you go? ¡± Chapter 453 ? 453 Let¡¯s have a child (4) Shao moqian chased after Yun Hua. su yunhua, tell me honestly. You got off work so late. Where did you go? ¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wasn¡¯t this fellow¡¯s control a little too broad? He really took himself seriously! Yun Xi couldn¡¯t be bothered with him. As soon as the bus stopped, she quickly got on, threw two Yuan of change into the cash box, and then found a seat at the back and sat down. Unexpectedly, Shao moqian also followed her onto the bus. He stood in front of the money box, rummaging through his wallet, but there was nothing in his thick wallet other than cards. There was not even a single note of RMB! How did this guy live his days? ¡°Sir, if you don¡¯t have money, get out of the car!¡± The bus driver was getting impatient. Shao moqian was not willing to get out of the car. She could only turn her pleading gaze to Yun Xiao, but Yun Xiao pretended not to see it and turned his head to look out the window. How could he ask her for money? Moreover, Shao moqian¡¯s house was not in this direction at all. Why did he get in the car? What a waste of money! Seeing that Yun Xiao was not going to care about him, Shao moqian gritted his teeth in anger and said to the driver, ¡± ¡°Master, you drive first! Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll give you the money. I¡¯ll go to my in-law¡¯s house and loot some!¡± As he spoke, he pointed to Yun Xiao behind him. It was already midnight, and they were the only two people left in the car. As Shao moqian spoke, he walked toward Yun Xiao in the back. Seeing that there was no other way, the driver could only drive first. Shao moqian sat down next to Yun Xi. Without saying anything, he reached into Yun Xi¡¯s pocket. Yun Xiao vigilantly pressed down on his pocket. what are you doing?! ¡°This is a robbery!¡± ¡°Master Wanwan! Hurry up, crush him down! He¡¯s planning to steal my money!¡± Yun Xiao clutched his pocket tightly, unwilling to let go. Shao moqian narrowed his eyes and looked at Yun Xiao¡¯s nervous little face. He said in disdain, ¡± I say, su yunhua, when did you become so stingy?! ¡°I don¡¯t care! Anyway, you¡¯re not allowed to spend my money!¡± Zhenzhen, I just gave you a million a few days ago!! Shao moqian was so angry that he was grinding his teeth! ¡°You gave it to me willingly!¡± Yingluo had seen heartless women before, but she had never seen a woman as heartless as her! ¡°If you don¡¯t let go, I¡¯m going to tickle you!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t let go even if you Tickle Me!¡± It¡¯s really ¡­ She let Shao moqian scratch her body, but she didn¡¯t smile or let go. This woman ¡­ He was simply stingy to the extreme! Shao moqian had no way to deal with her. I won¡¯t spend your money, but I¡¯ll just write you an IOU, okay?¡± ¡°Alright! And two hundred!¡± ¡°Xuanji, you stinky girl!¡± He really raised the price from the ground! Two Yuan for two hundred, she could actually shout that out. ¡°Is it okay? If you can¡¯t, then find a way to swipe the card!¡± alright ¡­ Shao moqian gritted his teeth. This woman had come back after five years to scam him of his money, right? However, Shao moqian was wrong in the end. She didn¡¯t come back just to cheat him of his money. She wanted to cheat him as well! Otherwise, how could they have had a second child? ¡°It¡¯s decided! Two hundred Yuan, you have to return it to me the next time we meet!¡± Yun Xiao emphasized and then got up to put the coin in for him. Shao moqian sat in the car with his slender legs crossed. Looking at Yun Xiao carefully inserting the coins, he clicked his tongue and said, ¡± ¡°Su yunhua, it¡¯s not easy for a person to be as stingy as you! Your realm isn¡¯t something that ordinary people can achieve.¡± Chapter 454 ? 454 Let¡¯s have a child (5) Wasn¡¯t that so? Yun Xiao also felt that the immense pain and pressure she had endured in her life was not something that ordinary people could accept! Shao moqian felt that Yun Xiao had changed a lot, but at the same time, he felt that nothing had changed. This feeling was very contradictory. Yun Xi sat back in her seat and glanced at Shao moqian. your house doesn¡¯t go this way. Why did you get in the car? ¡± ¡°Why do you care so much? Anyway, you¡¯ve earned 198 Yuan, so it¡¯s fine, right?¡± ¡°Zhenzhen too!¡± Yun Xi nodded. Dr. Yan, if there¡¯s another job like this in the future, let me continue. ¡°Zhenzhen, su yunhua, you only care about money! Hey! You haven¡¯t answered my question yet. Why did you get off work so late?¡± ¡°I¡¯m working overtime,¡± ¡°Where do you work?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t care!¡± ¡°F * ck!¡± Shao moqian was a little upset that he had been given the cold shoulder. ¡°They specialize in condoms?¡± ¡°That¡¯s just a part-time job.¡± ¡°How many jobs do you have?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t care!¡± Shao moqian gritted his teeth in anger. He pointed at her nose and said, ¡± su yunhua, I¡¯ll beat you up! She really believed in ¡°Yingluo.¡± The two of them played and joked along the way. Time seemed to fly by, and half an hour¡¯s drive passed in the blink of an eye. The car stopped at the last stop. The two of them got out of the car one after another. It was pitch-black all around, and there weren¡¯t even any street lights. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m home. You can go back now!¡± Yun Xi stood at the bus stop and urged Shao moqian. ¡°You¡¯re home?¡± Shao moqian looked around at the pitch-black surroundings and frowned. where is your house? ¡± ¡°We¡¯re not far from here anyway! You should hurry back! If you dawdle any longer, it¡¯ll be two O ¡®clock!¡± As Yun Xiao spoke, she took out a fifty-Yuan note from her pocket and handed it to him. here! You can take a taxi back. Just pay me five hundred Yuan when you get there. I¡¯ll give you the two Yuan as a gift!¡± How generous! Shao moqian didn¡¯t accept Yun Xiao¡¯s money and lazily put his hands in his pockets. let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll send you home first. ¡°Yingluo, my house is really here! There¡¯s no need to send me off, we¡¯ll reach it after passing through this alley.¡± Yun Xiao pointed to the dark alley behind her. Shao moqian frowned. you pass by this alley at this time every day? ¡± ¡°Yup! I¡¯m used to it, it¡¯s fine!¡± ¡°Not even a street lamp?¡± ¡°It¡¯s probably broken!¡± Shao moqian¡¯s frown deepened. He reached out and grabbed her little hand. let¡¯s go! he said. I¡¯ll send you back!¡± ¡°There¡¯s really no need to, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shao moqian dragged Yun Xi into an alley. The alley was very narrow, and there were small, old poor houses on the side. In Shao moqian¡¯s opinion, no one could live in this place. Yun Xiao stopped in front of the most dilapidated low house at the end of the alley. I¡¯ve arrived in Xuanji. Shao moqian stood at the door and stared at the old and poor house in front of him for a long time without coming back to his senses. With the help of a dim wall lamp outside the house, he could see that the White paint on the outer wall of the house had almost completely fallen off. The bottom of the wall was covered with green moss, looking dirty and broken. He frowned. Somewhere in his heart, he felt as if it had been hit by a huge rock. you live here? ¡± ¡°Mm! Alright, I¡¯m home safely now. You should hurry back!¡± Yun Xiao opened the door with her keys and prepared to enter the house. However, her hand was still grabbed by Shao moqian, who was outside. are you living alone? ¡± Chapter 455 ? 455 Let¡¯s have a child (6) However, her hand was still grabbed by Shao moqian, who was outside. are you living alone? ¡± ¡°Yingluo, yes.¡± Yun Xiao nodded. Shao moqian¡¯s brows furrowed even more. where are your parents? ¡± ¡°They don¡¯t want to stay with me.¡± In fact, Yun Xiao had moved out because Xiao Beibei had been driven out by his parents. In addition, Xiao Beibei was seriously ill, so Yun Xiao didn¡¯t want to drag her parents down. However, she would still go back to visit her parents when she had free time. Fortunately, her father¡¯s health had improved a lot after the operation. Although he still needed to rely on medicine for treatment, his movements were no longer restricted. ¡°You¡¯re a woman living outside in such a broken house?¡± For some reason, Shao moqian suddenly felt a little angry. su yunhua, do you dare to live a more miserable life? Aren¡¯t you trying to earn money every day? Where¡¯s your money? Where did you spend it all? You¡¯re not eating well, you¡¯re only wearing clothes that look like a sackcloth, but the house you¡¯re living in is worse than a pigsty! What the hell are you doing? Are you living your life or are you torturing yourself? Ah?¡± Hearing Shao moqian¡¯s question, Yun Xiao¡¯s eyes turned red, but fortunately, the light was very dim and couldn¡¯t shine into her eyes at all, so Shao moqian didn¡¯t notice Yun Xiao¡¯s strange behavior.¡±I¡¯ve saved all the money!¡± ¡°Why are you saving it?¡± Shao moqian was even more confused. are you going to spend it in the King of Hell¡¯s Palace after you die? ¡± ¡°Yingluo, that¡¯s enough! Even if I¡¯m really planning to go to the King of Hell¡¯s Palace, that¡¯s my business, you can¡¯t interfere! You should hurry back! It¡¯s already very late, don¡¯t pester me anymore, I¡¯m tired, I want to sleep! Goodbye-¡± As Yun Xi spoke, she pushed the door open and entered the house. Unexpectedly, Shao moqian actually followed her into the house. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± The room was pitch black. Yun Xiao didn¡¯t have time to turn on the lights. ¡°Su yunhua, hehe.¡± Shao moqian suddenly stretched out his hand and pulled Yun Xi, who was as thin as a bone, into his broad chest. He put his chin on her shoulder and sighed, ¡± ¡°Woman, why don¡¯t you take care of yourself? Don¡¯t tell me that you are deliberately making yourself look so pitiful in front of me in order to gain this young master¡¯s sympathy?¡± Being held by him, Yun Xiao¡¯s heart unexpectedly flowed with a warm stream that made her want to cry. All these years, she, su yunhua, had always been alone. She was alone when it was cold, alone when it was cold, alone when it was painful, and alone when it was all by herself. She could not even remember how many years it had been since someone had held her in such a warm embrace. The sudden warmth and companionship made her feel like crying for some reason. Tears welled up in her eyes and she sniffled. hey, it¡¯s really late. You should go back quickly, Yingluo. ¡°I¡¯m not going back!¡± ¡°Ah?¡± ¡°Just in time. I don¡¯t have any money on me. I¡¯ll freeload at your place for a night.¡± As Shao moqian spoke, he let go of Yun Xiao in his arms and went to look for the light switch. He asked her, ¡± where¡¯s the light switch? ¡± Yun Xi turned on the light. you won¡¯t be used to my house at all! ¡°Yingluo¡± really is. Shao moqian was shocked when he turned on the light. This house had really refreshed his understanding of houses. How could this be considered a home? There was only one sofa in the living room, and it was damaged. There was an opening on the back of the sofa, revealing the yellow sponge inside. There was also a wooden cabinet next to the sofa for storing things. The cabinet was so old that it looked like an antique. There wasn¡¯t even a television in the house! Chapter 456 ? 456 Let¡¯s have a child (7) The house had a living room, a bedroom, and a kitchen. His internal organs were not very complete, and there was almost nothing at all. However, the house was still considered clean and tidy. ¡°That¡¯s your room?¡± Shao moqian pointed to the only bedroom and was about to enter, but Yun Xiao stopped him. what are you doing? ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go in and take a look! Why? There were gold, silver, and jewelry hidden inside? Why are you so afraid of being seen?¡± ¡°Of course, men are not allowed to enter a woman¡¯s room!¡± Yun Xiao was a little guilty, but she didn¡¯t show it on her face. She had a lot of Beibei¡¯s things in her room. If he went in, Beibei wouldn¡¯t be able to hide it and his identity would be exposed. Shao moqian raised his eyebrows and left without saying anything. He probably also felt that Yun Xiao¡¯s reason was quite reasonable! He pointed at the black, broken sofa in the living room. I¡¯ll sleep here tonight! ¡°Yingluo, you can sleep?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll make do with it so you don¡¯t extort me a few hundred more Yuan!¡± As Shao moqian spoke, he threw himself onto the sofa, used his arm as a pillow, and fell asleep. ¡°You¡¯re not going to shower?¡± Yun Xiao asked him. Shao moqian rolled over with his eyes closed. I¡¯ll go back and shower tomorrow morning! ¡°Yingluo.¡± but seriously, su yunhua, do you have a place to take a bath in this house? ¡± ¡°Yingluo didn¡¯t! The public bathhouse is just outside!¡± Shao moqian was shocked. She was so angry that she immediately sat up from the sofa. is this really a place for humans to live in? ¡± Yun Xi rolled her eyes. then aren¡¯t you human? ¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shao moqian was so angry that he fell down again and went to sleep with a sullen face. After seeing that he had really closed his eyes and fallen asleep, Yun Xiao turned around and entered her bedroom. Before entering, she turned off the light in the living room for him. As the door was closed, Yun Xiao¡¯s heart was still beating wildly. She had never thought that the high and mighty young master Shao would come to her house one day and even sleep on her broken sofa for a night. This was simply unbelievable. Yun Xi smiled and shook her head. Dean Shao probably thought that this kind of dilapidated place was quite fresh! Yun Xiao took out her pajamas and prepared to take a bath and sleep. After a tiring day, she really couldn¡¯t open her eyes, but in fact, Yun Xiao had long been used to this kind of life. Which day didn¡¯t she spend it like this? Thinking of Fu lianshang¡¯s mention to her today about saving a child when she was pregnant, she sighed faintly and leaned against the wardrobe door, not knowing what to do. Having another child to save Beibei was a good idea, but it would be cruel to their second child. Moreover, he was a man with a fianc¨¦e! And if the second child was born, who would raise him? Her? Or Shao moqian? Shao moqian was going to get married sooner or later. If she really gave him the child, how could his wife be willing to accept this extra child? Which woman would not mind her husband¡¯s illegitimate child? If it was her, she would definitely not be able to accept it! If the children were to be raised by her, would she have the capital to support two children at the same time? In fact, Yun Xiao really had no confidence in this. She was really afraid that she wouldn¡¯t be able to give her two children a life of food and clothing. AI! Forget it! Everything would work out when it came to it, so she decided to just ignore everything and save little Beibei first! Chapter 457 ? 457 Let¡¯s have a child (8) This morning, Chi Yi had just arrived at the office when she received an overseas call from her mother from Los Angeles. ¡°Mom! Why are you calling me at this time? Isn¡¯t it early in the morning over at your side? Still not sleeping?¡± She put down her bag and answered the call. ¡°Yes, I just chatted with your dad¡¯s friend in China. I didn¡¯t have time to sleep yet!¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± She felt that he must have something to tell her if he called her at this hour. ¡°A little awkward.¡± Watch! He knew it. ¡°Your dad¡¯s friend has a son, and he¡¯s about to get married, Yueyue.¡± ¡°Mom!¡± Chi Yi interrupted her mother¡¯s words before she could finish listening. Frowning, she said, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on? You¡¯re planning to set me up on a blind date?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say it was a blind date. I just hope that you two can meet first. The two young people can sit together and talk. If you don¡¯t feel anything, your dad won¡¯t force you!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t feel anything!¡± Chi Yi rejected him without a second thought. ¡°Yiyi, did you get together with your uncle again?¡± Lin Yunyan asked her anxiously. Chi Yi did not want to hide anything. something like that! ¡°You little girl, how can you be so foolish! Did you forget how he treated you five years ago? If there was a first time, there would be a second time! Did you know?¡± Her mother¡¯s words still caused a dull pain to flash through her heart. Even though she had always tried her best to erase the pain from five years ago, she thought that she could do it without caring at all. However, when her mother mentioned these things again, she realized that she still cared a little. ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t want to talk about what happened five years ago.¡± ¡°Alright, if you don¡¯t want to talk about it, I won¡¯t talk about it either. But, Yiyi, no matter how much you like a man, you should think about your own future, right? Let¡¯s not talk about how your uncle treats you, but he¡¯s having some trouble moving around now. It¡¯s hard to say what will happen in the future. Have you thought about your own life in the future? Do you really intend to take care of him for the rest of your life?¡± ¡°Mom! Little uncle doesn¡¯t need me to take care of him now, his legs are fine!¡± Chi Yi was really getting a little annoyed. However, she knew that her parents were actually thinking about her happiness. This was how society was. Love was ethereal, but when it came to marriage, it was all realistic. alright, alright, alright. You won¡¯t like it if I say more. I won¡¯t say anymore, but your father has already arranged everything for you. If you don¡¯t go today, your father won¡¯t be able to put down his face. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m not going.¡± ¡°Xiao si ¡®er, don¡¯t be willful! Even if you really don¡¯t like her, as his daughter, you have to protect his face. If you don¡¯t like her, then so be it. It¡¯s not a loss to see her, right? If you don¡¯t show up, how can your dad show his face in front of his friends? Do you want to see him apologize to his friends because of you?¡± Chi Yi was truly unable to refute this. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll agree to go this time, but I¡¯ll make it clear first. This is the only time, and there will be no next time! Don¡¯t make any more decisions on my behalf, I¡¯m really not interested! Will that do?¡± ¡°Alright, alright, alright! You¡¯re our Empress Dowager, I¡¯ll listen to everything you say, okay?¡± Chapter 458 ? 458 Let¡¯s have a child (9) ¡°When dad went on a date with someone?¡± She was a little depressed. seven o ¡®clock tonight at the poem caf¨¦ Western restaurant on Furong Road. Don¡¯t you miss the appointment. Don¡¯t be late! Lin Yunyan was still worried over the phone. ¡°Alright, I know! Mom, I¡¯m busy, I¡¯ll hang up first, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Mm! You can go!¡± Only then did she hang up the phone and return to work. She didn¡¯t think much of the dinner that her parents had arranged for her. She wasn¡¯t interested in them anyway, so she just took it as a free meal! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the afternoon, while Chi Yi was busy with her work, she received a call from her uncle, Chi zuxu. ¡°I have an important dinner tonight, so I might not be able to go home early!¡± That¡¯s just as well, she thought. I have a dinner appointment to attend too! ¡°Uh, alright! Go do your thing, don¡¯t mind me!¡± hmm? ¡± Chi zuxu muttered and paused for a moment before asking, ¡± ¡°Do you want to go with me?¡± ¡°Ah? No, there¡¯s no need to!¡± Chi Yi rejected him. you¡¯re going to discuss business. It¡¯s a little inappropriate for me to go. ¡°It¡¯s not a business meeting, just a gathering of a few friends who just came back from abroad.¡± He actually wanted to bring her to meet his friends. ¡°But Yingluo, I have something on tonight.¡± ¡°What?¡± Chi Yi did not dare to tell her uncle that she was going on a ¡®blind date¡¯, so she could only come up with a small lie. isn¡¯t it the end of the month now? The company is rushing to produce the draft, so I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to work overtime after work today. I won¡¯t be able to accompany you to dinner.¡± okay, then go ahead and do your work. Don¡¯t forget to eat. Call me when you¡¯re done, I¡¯ll pick you up. ¡°Good Yingluo.¡± The moment she hung up the phone, she felt a sense of guilt for some reason, as if she had really done something bad. After work, Chi Yi went to the Western restaurant at Shi caf¨¦ as promised, but the son of her father¡¯s friend was already waiting there. He recognized her the moment he saw her. fourth miss Chi! He stood up and politely shook Chi Yi¡¯s hand before introducing himself. Hello, my name is Yun Xichen. You can just call me Xichen. That¡¯s how friends call each other. Hello, Mr. Yun. I¡¯m chi Yi! Chi Yi shook hands with him politely but maintained a proper distance. This man exuded the elegance of a pampered son from head to toe. He gave off a good feeling, but he was definitely not the type that Chi Yi liked. There was only one type that she liked-Chi zuxu! ¡°Miss Chi, please take a seat.¡± Yun Xichen pulled out a chair for Chi Yi like a gentleman and let her sit down. ¡°Thank you!¡± Chi Yi sat down and thanked him. miss Chi, we¡¯re just having a casual chat. You don¡¯t have to be too restrained and polite. Even if we¡¯re not fated to be a couple in the end, it¡¯s not bad to be friends. What do you think, miss Chi? ¡± Yun Xichen¡¯s words struck a chord in Chi Yi¡¯s heart. She suddenly felt that the man in front of her was not as annoying as she had thought. At least, they had the same opinion when it came to making friends. She smiled and felt a lot more relaxed. it¡¯s a pleasure to meet you, Mr. Yun. The two of them had a rather comfortable meal. They did not talk about love or marriage and were mostly talking about things that interested both of them. Unexpectedly, as the two of them were chatting and laughing, Chi Yiyi turned her head and inadvertently saw her uncle Chi zuxu walking in with heavy steps, surrounded by two to three friends. Chapter 459 ? 459 Let¡¯s have a child (10) Unexpectedly, while the two were chatting and laughing, Chi Yiyi turned her head and inadvertently saw her uncle Chi zuxu walking in with heavy steps, surrounded by two to three friends. Chi Yixuan was stunned for a few seconds before she reacted. She wanted to hide, but it was too late. Because she had already been noticed by Yingluo¡¯s uncle! At that moment, his sharp and judgmental gaze was fixed on her, as if he wanted to pierce through her and see through her. She lowered her head guiltily and did not dare to look at him. This is terrible! She didn¡¯t expect to be caught red-handed by him, but how was she going to explain it to him later? Would he mistakenly think that she was out with another man on purpose behind his back? It¡¯s finished! The moment he reached the entrance of the dining room, he spotted Chi Xiaosi chatting happily with the young master of the Yun family by the window. ¡°My child is over there. I¡¯ll go over and say hello first.¡± Chi zuxu turned around and said this to his friend beside him before walking over to Chi Yi¡¯s table with his cane in hand. Even without looking, Chi Yi could clearly feel the sharp and intimidating aura slowly approaching her. Until he stood in front of their table! ¡°Mr. Chi?¡± Yun Xichen did not notice Chi zuxu¡¯s presence in time as he was seated with his back facing the restaurant¡¯s entrance. It was only when Chi zuxu walked closer that Yun Xichen suddenly reacted and hurriedly stood up to shake his hand politely. Hello, Mr. Chi! Chi zuxu lowered his gaze and glanced at him. He reached out and shook hands with him. The corners of his lips twitched indifferently and he spoke in a distant manner, ¡± young master Yun. Mr. Chi, given the Chi family¡¯s fourth miss¡¯s seniority, I have to call you uncle! ¡°No need.¡± Chi zuxu rejected her indifferently and shifted his gaze to Chi Yi, who had her head lowered and was silent all this while. He knew who Yun Xichen was. He was the only young master of the Yun family. Five years ago, the little girl¡¯s father had already intended to marry her to Yun Xichen, but he did not expect that he would still put it on the agenda five years later. What surprised him even more was Wanwan. This little girl didn¡¯t seem to reject him as much as he had imagined! She had actually gone on a date with someone behind his back? How many times had they met in private? Chi zuxu had to admit that he was truly jealous! Moreover, he was a little angry! No, not just a little, but very, very angry! His brows twitched and he said coldly, ¡± ¡°I remember you saying that you have to work overtime tonight?¡± Chi Yi¡¯s scalp turned numb. I ¡­ I only remembered that I had a dinner date with Mr. Yun later on, so I ¡­ Chi Yi wanted to explain to him, but with Yun Xichen present, she could not bring herself to say that she had come to meet him because she wanted to give her parents some face. If she really said that, wouldn¡¯t she be embarrassing him? So, she could only continue to lie to herself, so that little uncle would not think too much about it. Chi zuxu shot her a cold glance. don¡¯t look so flirtatious when you lie in the future. With that, he turned around and walked in the direction of his friend without looking at her again. She could sense that he was angry! He must be angry! That¡¯s right, if it were her, she would also be angry! If she had known this would happen, she wouldn¡¯t have hidden it from him when she received his call in the afternoon. The last lie needed to be covered up by another lie, but before this lie could be covered up, the other lie was exposed by him! Idiot! She hit her head with her small fist in frustration. Chapter 460 ? 460 I love you to the bone (1) Idiot! She hit her head with her small fist in frustration. Seeing this, Yun Xichen quickly reached out to hold her little fist. what are you doing? Why did he smash it on his own head for no reason! Don¡¯t break yourself.¡± However, this small action was still caught by Chi zuxu, who was not far away. The temperature in his pitch-black pool was getting colder. The air pressure around him also dropped significantly. The bystanders could tell that the third young master¡¯s mood had turned gloomy after seeing his niece. Chi Yi awkwardly retracted her hand from Yun Xichen¡¯s palm. ¡°Miss Chi, are you alright?¡± Yun Xichen finally noticed her unusual behavior and asked her with concern, ¡± I saw that your third uncle didn¡¯t seem to be happy that I¡¯ve met you. What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Does he have an opinion of me?¡± ¡°Zhenzhen didn¡¯t, No.¡± She shook her head and pursed her lips in embarrassment. you don¡¯t have to overthink it. He¡¯s always like this. He¡¯s used to pulling a long face. She could not possibly tell him that her uncle was upset because she had lied to him! How could she explain her relationship with little uncle to him in such a short time? AI! Chi Yi let out a soft sigh. If she had known that this would happen, she would not have agreed to come to this meal today! Chi zuxu was sitting in a wing room on the second floor. The curtains to the side room were not drawn, so he could see Chi Yi and Yun Xichen on the first floor from his seat. She could see the two of them chatting enthusiastically. She could also see Yun Xichen cutting the steak on his plate into small pieces and pushing them to Chi Yi, eagerly showing her his gentlemanly side. Chi zuxu¡¯s eyes turned colder and colder. The already deep outline of his face became more severe and cold at this moment. Green smoke rose from his cold thin lips and slowly rose, blurring his deep and cold black eyes. No one could understand the deep and cold in his eyes. In this world, who could so easily affect this man¡¯s mood? Who else could it be other than his precious niece, Chi Yi? The meal tasted like wax to Chi Yi, and she felt as if she was sitting on pins and needles. He finished his meal hastily and ended the meal. Yun Xichen had initially wanted to invite her to a movie, but she rejected him outright. He then requested to send her home, but Chi Yi shook her head in response. I¡¯ll go back with uncle. With that said, Yun Xichen had no reason to insist, so he drove off first. Chi Yi did not leave, nor did she return to the restaurant. Little uncle was having dinner with a group of his friends, and it would be awkward for her to interrupt. Besides, little uncle must be angry with her now. If she went, she was afraid that it would only make their dinner even more awkward. Chi Yi decided to wait outside. Let¡¯s talk about it after he¡¯s done eating! On the second floor, Chi zuxu had actually already seen Chi Yi waiting outside the door, but he could not be bothered with her. Pretending not to see her, he continued to eat with his friends. He thought that he could do it without caring. However, ten minutes later, He put down the knife and fork in his hand, got up, and beckoned to his friend. He picked up his suit jacket from the hanger, held his cane, and walked out of the restaurant. Chapter 461 ? 461 I love you to the bone (2) As soon as he stepped out of the door, he went straight to the parking lot, ignoring the girl who had been waiting for him at the door. Chi Yi was overjoyed to see him come out and quickly chased after him enthusiastically. uncle!! Chi zuxu pretended not to hear her and continued walking. ¡°Little uncle!¡± Chi Yi rushed forward and stopped him. little uncle!!! She called out to him softly and acted coquettishly. Chi zuxu¡¯s brows furrowed deeply as he glared at her angrily. His gaze and expression were cold. After a long while, he said, ¡± why didn¡¯t you ask your new boyfriend to send you home? ¡± ¡°Are you jealous?¡± She cupped her face in her hands and inched closer to him, trying to please him. ¡°You¡¯re really jealous?¡± Chi zuxu frowned and lowered his head to look at her. He raised his good-looking brows indifferently. do you act coquettishly like this with him too? ¡± Chi Yi was depressed. She obediently raised her hands above her head and sincerely apologized to little uncle. little uncle, I apologize. I was wrong! I should not have lied to you! But I lied to you for a reason. I was really just afraid that you¡¯d think too much. There¡¯s really nothing going on between me and him!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t accept it!¡± Chi zuxu pushed her aside and walked straight ahead. ¡°Hey!¡± Chi Yi chased after him once more. uncle, don¡¯t be angry. Let¡¯s talk this out! ¡°I don¡¯t have anything to say to you!¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s attitude remained cold. ¡°But I have something to tell you!¡± Chi Yi could only resort to her coquettish mode. ¡°I¡¯m not interested in listening!¡± As he spoke, he went to open the door to the driver¡¯s seat but was stopped by Chi Yi¡¯s petite body. She shamelessly leaned against the door and refused to let him open it. uncle, I was wrong! I really know that I¡¯m in the wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have lied to you! I really just came out to have a meal with him.¡± ¡°Do you know that your dad wants to marry you to him?¡± Chi zuxu suddenly asked. His tone was cold and hard, and his eyes were sharp as he stared at her. Chi Yi lowered her eyes. yes, I know, Wanwan. Chi zuxu¡¯s brows twitched and he gritted his teeth. so you knew that this was a blind date, but you still came!! Chi the fourth, why?¡± Chi zuxu inched closer to her dangerously. because you¡¯ve never thought of being with me for the rest of your life!! In your eyes, my place is just a temporary amusement park for you, right? When she had nothing to do, she would play with him. When she got tired of him and didn¡¯t want to play with him anymore, she could just turn around and marry another man! Was it? Or is it because my crippled leg makes you feel like you owe me, and your conscience is uneasy, so you¡¯ve been staying by my side? Chi Yi, I¡¯m telling you one more time-my leg has nothing to do with you! You don¡¯t need to feel like you owe me anything, and don¡¯t treat this place as your temporary resting place, because I¡¯m not in the mood, not in the mood to play with you! I can¡¯t afford to play it either!¡± ¡°Who¡¯s playing with you?¡± Chi Yi¡¯s eyes were wet as she asked him. In the next moment, she tiptoed, grabbed his neck, and kissed his sexy thin lips domineeringly. Chi Yi could not wait to conquer the city. Her sharp tongue was eager to pry open his tightly sealed thin lips. However, before she could achieve her goal-even before her tongue could touch the hot and wet tip of his tongue-she was yanked away by Chi zuxu¡¯s cold and clear hand. Her entire body was forcefully pressed against the car door. Chi zuxu¡¯s cold gaze was fixed on her as he asked in exasperation, ¡± what exactly do you want? ¡± Chapter 462 ? 462 I love you to the bone (3) ¡°I want to kiss you!¡± Chi Yi was shameless. Chi the fourth-¡± Chi zuxu growled. ¡°I want to be with you!¡± Chi Yi bellowed. Chi zuxu pursed his thin lips tightly and locked his cold gaze on her like a knife. He tightened his grip on her shoulders. ¡°I really don¡¯t have any relationship with Yun Xichen! I¡¯ve never thought of marrying him! Today¡¯s dinner is the first time I¡¯m meeting him! This meal was arranged by his dad and my dad yesterday. I didn¡¯t want to attend, but my mom kept telling me that if I didn¡¯t attend, it would embarrass my dad and make him unable to lift his head in front of his friends. I had no choice but to attend! But I¡¯ve told my mom that this won¡¯t happen again, and I¡¯ve also made it clear to Yun Xichen that we can¡¯t be lovers, but we can be friends! I know I¡¯m in the wrong for lying to you today, but I only lied to you because this dinner was a little complicated and I was afraid you would overthink it! But I promise, there won¡¯t be a next time! Really! Yun Xichen and I will never see each other again!¡± Chi Yi anxiously raised her hand to her forehead as if she was making an oath. Chi zuxu¡¯s eyes darkened as he stared at Chi Yi¡¯s anxious little face. His sexy throat moved with difficulty. are you serious? ¡± ¡°Really? The look in your eyes when you look at me is definitely not wavering!¡± Chi Yi pointed at her big, bright eyes and continued, ¡± ¡°If I lie, I¡¯m a dog! I¡¯ll be struck by lightning, five Thunderbolts will strike you!¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Chi Yi had yet to finish her oath when she was stopped by Chi zuxu¡¯s cold shout. Chi Yi was so shocked that she fell into a daze. ¡°Who allowed you to say such inauspicious words!¡± With that, he pulled her over to his firm chest. In the next moment, he lowered his head and mumbled, He gave her a deep kiss! ¡°If there¡¯s a next time, I won¡¯t let you off so easily!¡± Chi zuxu warned. Chi Yi¡¯s heart skipped a beat.¡¯I won¡¯t dare to do it again, aww ¡­¡¯ Chi zuxu pulled her into his embrace and hugged her tightly. He sighed softly as he felt a dull pain in his chest. what should I do, child? ¡± I suddenly realized that Yingluo, I really can¡¯t leave you!¡± Earlier on, when Chi zuxu misunderstood the relationship between Chi Yi and Yun Xichen, he had never felt so flustered before, even though he appeared calm on the surface. He was suddenly afraid that this little girl was really just playing with him and did not actually have the determination to spend the rest of her life with him. If she really left him one day and married another man, Yingluo, Chi zuxu felt that he would definitely go crazy! He cupped Chi Yi¡¯s little face in his hands and eagerly kissed her red lips. His arms, however, held her tightly in his embrace, as if he wanted to bury her in his embrace. I thought I was really going to lose you just now, Huahua. His lips were pressed against hers as he mumbled softly. There was still a hint of pain in his eyes. Chi Yi¡¯s heart ached at the sight of this and in the next moment, she responded with a deep, wet kiss. unless you don¡¯t want me first, I¡¯ll stay by your side and not go anywhere!! I¡¯m really not going anywhere.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to go anywhere!¡± He lowered his head and kissed her even deeper! child, I¡¯ve already loved you to the core five years ago. I¡¯ve loved you to the bone and blood! These five years! when! urged you to leave, were the most torturous five years I¡¯ve had in my thirty-plus years! Now that you¡¯re back, I¡¯m no longer prepared to let you go! So, stay by my side and don¡¯t go anywhere!¡± ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Chapter 463 ? 463 I love you to the bone (4) Chi zuxu was not in a hurry to drive off. His large hand was still tightly holding Chi Yi¡¯s small one, his thumb continuously rubbing against the back of her hand. He seemed to have something to say. He looked deeply at her for a long time before he asked, ¡± ¡°Your parents still don¡¯t agree with us?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡± She shook her head. I can¡¯t be bothered with them. Let them be! ¡°They just don¡¯t agree.¡± He leaned close to her ear and pressed his high nose against it. Rubbing his nose against her ear lovingly, he muttered, ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t agree, right?¡± Wanwan. Chi Yi had no choice but to tell the truth. I didn¡¯t say I didn¡¯t agree. Maybe I¡¯m just afraid that you¡¯ll bully me. They know about what happened five years ago, too. Chi Yi was referring to the entangled matters between him and Qin Shuyu back then, but Chi zuxu thought that she was referring to the matter between him and su Jieyu. Chi zuxu remained silent for a moment. His eyes darkened slightly as he reached out and carried Chi Yi to sit on his lap. His nose rubbed against her cheek longingly as his thin lips brushed against her soft skin over and over again. what about you? Do you still care about what happened five years ago?¡± She gave it some serious thought before shaking her head. Tilting her head to look at him, she answered honestly, ¡± I¡¯m not sure. I don¡¯t know if I still care about it, but Hanhan, I¡¯m trying my best to forget Hanhan. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± she said. Chi zuxu sincerely apologized to his niece. His big hand held her small hand tightly, and his fingers gently dug into her soft palm. He explained to her, ¡± ¡°That time with su Jieyu, I really did drink too much and mistook her for you. That¡¯s why I rarely drank after that! You see, mo Qian was in a bad mood that day and asked me to go over and drink with him. I didn¡¯t drink much and didn¡¯t dare to drink anymore. My alcohol tolerance isn¡¯t good and I get drunk easily. When I get drunk, I easily make trouble, so I¡¯m sorry.¡± When he was drunk, it was really easy for him to make mistakes! Wasn¡¯t it? Their first time had only happened after he was drunk! what happened five years ago is in the past. Let it be. Don¡¯t bring it up again. she truly did not want to bring up the pain of the past. ¡°Good! I won¡¯t mention it anymore, I won¡¯t mention it again!¡± The person she did not want to mention the most was still Chi zuxu. ¡°Kid, your parents didn¡¯t agree to our relationship just because of what happened five years ago, right?¡± ¡°What?¡± She played dumb. ¡°Is it because of my leg?¡± no, I¡¯m not, I¡¯m not, ¡± she replied guiltily. ¡°You¡¯re starting to look away again.¡± Chi zuxu had exposed her. ¡°Ah? Did I? Was he floating? You didn¡¯t float, did you? ¡°Take a good look at her again. Take a good look at her brother.¡± She was still trying to change the subject. However, Chi zuxu would never grant her wish. what about you? What are you thinking?¡± He was eager to know her opinion. ¡°Me? What else can I think? I¡¯m already sitting in your arms, do you think I¡¯d think otherwise?¡± She blinked and answered matter-of-factly. ¡°What if your parents really don¡¯t agree?¡± ¡°Five years ago, they didn¡¯t agree either, but I still insisted on it! But you, Zhenzhen.¡± Chi Yi¡¯s hands clung to her uncle¡¯s chest as she looked straight into his eyes. will you be convinced by my parents? Will you really push me away one day because of your leg?¡± Chapter 464 ? 464 I love you to the bone (5) Chi Yi¡¯s hands clung to her uncle¡¯s chest as she looked straight into his eyes. will you be convinced by my parents? Will you really push me away one day because of your leg?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t!¡± Chi zuxu insisted. Five years ago, he had already been foolish once. Five years later, he would not continue to make such a foolish mistake! ¡°Really?¡± Chi Yi¡¯s big, bright eyes glowed. uncle, I think it¡¯s better for us to just cook the rice. They won¡¯t make things difficult for us after I¡¯m pregnant with your child! What do you think?¡± This move was really good! It could solve all problems, but it just had to be ¡­ Chi zuxu did not reach out to grab her restless little hand and allowed her to do as she pleased on his body. His voice involuntarily turned a little hoarse as he said in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°Baby, it¡¯s not time for us to run yet!¡± ¡°What?¡± Chi Yi looked up, a hurt glint in her eyes. He was naturally aware of the emotions in her eyes. He wanted to say that it was not the time to have children, but when the words reached his lips, he took a few turns before he grabbed her hand and smiled.¡±He¡¯s in the car! What was he doing? Do you really want to come to the car Town with me?¡± Chi Yi¡¯s face flushed red as she sat back down on her seat. I¡¯m just teasing you! she sneered. Who wants to do that with you!¡± As she spoke, she turned her blushing cheeks away and looked out the window. Chi zuxu leaned over and helped her fasten her seat belt. He looked at her deeply with his dark eyes. There were a few complicated emotions in his deep eyes. He really should go to the hospital to check his physical condition again! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the hospital- Mr. Chi, forgive me for being blunt, but according to the various indicators of your body, it¡¯s indeed not suitable for you to have children yet, ¡± the old professor pushed up the glasses on the bridge of his nose and told the truth to the man. His eyes darkened. what if I force it on you? ¡± The old professor shook his head. Mr. Chi, you shouldn¡¯t be too anxious! the toxins in your body are not like ordinary drugs. According to your current situation, if you force yourself to have a child, there is a 99% chance that it will lead to fetal deformity or brain death. It may also lead to ectopic pregnancy. Even if the child is strong enough to survive in the mother¡¯s body, we can¡¯t guarantee that the child will be healthy after birth. In other words, even if the child is successfully born, it may have cerebral palsy, mental retardation, or even crippled limbs. So, for the sake of you, your wife, and even your future children, we can¡¯t be impulsive. We can only take it slow and slowly detoxify the body.¡± Slowly? He had already been slow for five years. As a man who was already over thirty years old, how many more five years could he have to take it slow? ¡°Professor Lin, based on my current condition, how many more years do I have to wait before I can have my own children?¡± The old professor pushed his glasses up and sighed. it¡¯s hard to say. The best case scenario is at least five or six years. The worst case scenario might be ten or even twenty years. 20 years? Chi zuxu¡¯s expression turned serious. does that mean that I might not be able to have children for the rest of my life?! Chapter 465 ? 465 I love you to the bone (6) Chi zuxu¡¯s expression turned serious. does that mean that I might not be able to have children for the rest of my life?! ¡°This is only the worst case scenario!¡± ¡°This means that there¡¯s still a possibility of Yingluo doing this, right?¡± The old professor sighed and nodded. In the end, she did not forget to comfort him. Mr. Chi, don¡¯t be too worried. If you cooperate with the medicine and detoxify, everything will have a new turn for the better! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ At night ¡­ In the bedroom- The two of them were entangled. A small, slippery umbrella suddenly appeared in Chi Yi¡¯s hand as her uncle¡¯s deep and hoarse voice rang in her ears. help me put on the Kasaya. It was a condom! ¡°I don¡¯t want it!¡± Chi Yi refused to put it on and was about to throw it away. However, she was caught by Chi zuxu¡¯s hand. He simply took the light rain umbrella from Chi Yi¡¯s small hand and put it on himself. Then, without another word, he lowered his waist and deeply occupied her. ¡°Wuwu ¡­¡± Chi Yi let out a soft moan, but she did not forget to ask him, ¡± uncle, why must we have birth control measures, Huahua? ¡± baby, be good. Now is not the time to discuss such things. Be serious! Chi zuxu lowered his head and nibbled on her soft little ear as he patiently guided her. Chi Yi wanted to say something more, but she could not resist his bewitchment. She lost herself in the charming and charming love web he had laid for her, unable to extricate herself for! long time! An hour later. The two¡¯s sex ended perfectly. The man was always clear about his niece¡¯s needs, so he would always be able to make her happy and satisfied in bed. It was only then that he would completely free himself. Chi zuxu took the small umbrella and threw it into the trash can at the side. Chi Yi could not help but ask him again when she saw this, ¡± ¡°Little uncle, you don¡¯t want children?¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s back stiffened for a moment, but he quickly recovered. He sat back on the bed and gently stroked her blushed cheeks with his warm, large hands.¡±You like children a lot?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Chi Yi answered honestly and glanced at him. but I¡¯ll definitely love the child I have with you! A complicated feeling welled up in Chi zuxu¡¯s heart. He could not tell whether he was happy or upset. He had a mix of emotions. ¡°You want a child?¡± He lowered his head, leaned over, and asked her softly. ¡°A little awkward.¡± Chi Yi turned over and faced his handsome face. Her small hands cupped his sweaty cheeks and she blinked. the child we have will definitely be very adorable! You¡¯ll look good no matter who you look like, don¡¯t you?¡± His eyes curved into crescents as he smiled. The emotions in his eyes were so complicated that Chi Yi could not read them. He nodded and pinched her nose. give birth to a little princess! It¡¯s fine as long as I¡¯m as cute as you, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s have one! Why are you using birth control?¡± ¡°You¡¯re still young!¡± Chi zuxu did not look into her eyes and merely left a kiss on her forehead. we¡¯re not married yet! Everything has to be done according to the procedure.¡± In fact, she wanted to say,¡¯in that case, let¡¯s get married.¡¯ However, she did not say it out loud. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Chapter 466 ? 466 I love you to the bone (7) In fact, she wanted to say,¡¯in that case, let¡¯s get married.¡¯ However, she did not say it out loud. Proposing was something a man should do! Chi zuxu held his niece tightly in his arms and kept kissing her sweat-drenched hair. His heart was filled with complicated feelings and suffering. On the one hand, he was hesitating whether he should tell Chi Yi about his infertility. On the other hand, he did not want her to know that it was a side effect of testing the medicine for her back then. If he were to really be infertile, she would probably live in guilt for the rest of her life. Naturally, he did not want to see her in this state! However, it was impossible for him to give up on her because of this! He had said that he would never do the stupid thing that happened five years ago again! Chi zuxu subconsciously tightened his embrace on his niece. The doctor had said that he was not hopeless. As long as he cooperated with the medicine, they would have hope in five years. ¡°Baby Pixiu¡± His lips were pressed against the center of her hair as he called out to her. ¡°What?¡± Chi Yi raised her eyes slightly. ¡°Five years! Five years later, we¡¯ll have another child, okay?¡± Five years? Chi Yi was slightly taken aback. why? ¡± she blinked her eyes in confusion. five years later, you¡¯ll be 28 years old, and you¡¯ll be mature enough. That might be the best time for us to be parents. What do you think, Yingluo? ¡± It seemed to make sense! ¡°Alright! Five years, then five years it shall be, Yingluo.¡± Chi Yi agreed. Although she did hope that they could do it together! Even though she really wanted to give birth to a child for her uncle right now! However, it had to be said that little uncle was naturally more thoughtful. She was still like a child now. She couldn¡¯t even take care of herself, let alone her own child! When she turned 28, she would probably really grow up and mature. At that time, it would undoubtedly be the best time to have children. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ MANGO ¡± magazine agency- Chi Yi, we have a new colleague joining our Magazine Club today. you¡¯ll be in charge of taking care of her when the time comes, understand? ¡± Coco instructed when he came to deliver the magazine sample to her. ¡°Deal!¡± Chi Yi casually agreed. ¡°Be gentler to me! Don¡¯t always have such a cold attitude, you might scare the newbie Yingluo.¡± ¡°Then what if I can¡¯t stand being scared?¡± As she spoke, she suddenly saw a woman, led by a colleague from the company¡¯s Human Resources Department, push open the door and enter. And that woman was stunned. This was indeed rather familiar to her! If she remembered correctly, this man was her high school classmate, Li Mi! ¡°Woof! Speak of the Devil, and the devil is here! A new colleague is here!¡± Coco bumped into her. Chi Yi stood up and shot a nonchalant glance at Li Mi, who was standing at the door. She then turned to Coco and whispered, ¡± ¡°Sister Coco, you can rest assured now. I¡¯m afraid she won¡¯t be so easily frightened by me.¡± This really could be said to be enemies on a narrow road! It was already annoying enough to be in the same class in high school. Now that she had graduated and started working, she still had to come to a company to pester him. What an ill-fated relationship! Li Mi, who was standing at the entrance, also spotted Chi Yi at a glance. She seemed to be particularly surprised as well. Of course, she did not like this long-awaited chance encounter. The expression on her face was not any better than Chi Yi¡¯s, and the way she stared at her was filled with hostility. However, Chi Yi could not be bothered to lower herself to her level! Chi Yi had never taken this lunatic-like woman seriously. Chapter 467 ? 467 I love you to the bone (8) ¡°Li Mi! Come over here!¡± Coco beckoned to Li Mi, who was at the door, to come over. The moment Li Mi caught sight of Coco, her face, which had been expressionless just a moment ago, instantly lit up with a beautiful smile. She quickly strode over to Coco and Chi Yi. sis Coco! She greeted him warmly. ¡°Yes.¡± Coco replied. Pointing at Chi Yi, who was beside him, he introduced her to his friend, ¡± ¡°Chi Yi, your team¡¯s leader will be in charge of you from now on! In the future, you can also call her big sister! But it looks like you¡¯re not any younger than her!¡± Li Mi was naturally unhappy that she had to address Chi Yiyi as ¡®sis¡¯, but since Coco was present, she couldn¡¯t say anything. She could only put on a fake smile and politely greeted, ¡± ¡°First sister.¡± ¡°En, Yingluo.¡± Chi Yi admitted that calling her ¡®sis¡¯ was extremely effective! Although she knew that Li Mi was criticizing her in her heart, it didn¡¯t matter. Even if she pretended to shout, her ears would still feel good listening to it! alright, if there¡¯s anything you don¡¯t understand in the future, just ask Chi Yi directly! ¡°Yes! Thank you, Coco!¡± In the end, Li Mi reluctantly added, ¡± ¡°Thank you, big sister.¡± ¡°Alright! You¡¯re welcome. We¡¯re all colleagues in the future, so work hard! I still have things to do, so I¡¯ll get going first. Chi Yi, take Li Mi around for a while! Let her familiarize herself with the environment of our editorial department.¡± Coco instructed. ¡°Oh! Alright.¡± Chi Yi accepted the order and brought her friend around the company. Chi Yi walked in front while Li Mi followed behind. After a few steps, she quickly caught up and said in a strange tone, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think that just because I call you sister, you really think of yourself as a sister!¡± Chi Yi¡¯s lips twitched into a smile and she ignored her. She couldn¡¯t be bothered to respond! ¡°Didn¡¯t you go to United States? Why did you come back?¡± Chi Yi glanced at her indifferently. what does it have to do with you whether I return or not? ¡± ¡°Is young master Lu back too?¡± Li Mi asked nervously. ¡°He¡¯s back!¡± Chi Yi had wanted to say ¡®I don¡¯t know¡¯, but thinking that her friend was a pitiful person, she decided to be merciful and tell her the truth. Sure enough, upon hearing this answer, Li MI¡¯s face revealed a look of surprise, but she suddenly thought of something and said,¡±What¡¯s your relationship with him now?¡± ¡°My friend!¡± ¡°Are you really just friends?¡± Annoyed by her idiotic question, Chi Yi frowned and replied unhappily, ¡± ¡°Even if I¡¯m not friends with him, it¡¯s none of your business, right?¡± ¡°Chi Yi, don¡¯t you like your uncle? Why do you still have to be entangled with young master Lu?¡± Chi Yi was truly infuriated as she roared at her, ¡± ¡°How would you know that your eyes saw me and young master Lu getting involved? Li Mi, I already thought that your brain was damaged by a donkey¡¯s kick five years ago. Why is it that your brain still looks like it¡¯s messed up five years later! I¡¯ll say it again, liye and I are only friends! Don¡¯t be delusional, okay?¡± Although Li Mi had been scolded by Chi Yi, her nervous heart was slightly relieved after hearing her words. She then asked her brazenly, ¡± do you have young master Lu¡¯s contact information, then? ¡± ¡°There is.¡± Chi Yi looked at her with an indifferent expression. but I won¡¯t tell you. If you really like him that much, you can ask him yourself! Chapter 468 ? 468 I love you to the bone (9) ¡°There is.¡± Chi Yi looked at her with an indifferent expression. but I won¡¯t tell you. If you really like him that much, you can ask him yourself! why can¡¯t you tell me!! Li Mi grabbed Chi Yi¡¯s arm angrily. Chi Yi, do you think you¡¯re all that just because you have the Chi family and young master Lu¡¯s protection? What¡¯s wrong with me liking young master Lu? I didn¡¯t kill anyone, and I didn¡¯t set any fire, so why do you all look down on me and hate me?¡± Li Mi said, on the verge of tears. The intense scene attracted the attention and discussion of his colleagues. Li Mi saw the situation and cried even harder. She was speechless. alright, stop crying! If these colleagues didn¡¯t know, they would think that I bullied you! You like Lu liye, that¡¯s your business. It has nothing to do with me! Not five years ago, and not five years later. No one here looks down on you, and no one says that they especially hate you! But to be honest, I¡¯ve never liked you! Five years ago, because of Li Ye¡¯s matter, you also gave me a lot of attitude, so I have no reason to like you! Of course, you also don¡¯t want me to like you! Also, you can ask me for my contact information, but you have to get his permission first. I¡¯m his friend, and I have the right to protect his privacy. As for the past entanglement and grudges between the two of you, I don¡¯t want to get involved, and I hope you don¡¯t drag me into it for no reason! Thank you!¡± Having said that, she could not be bothered to pay any more attention to her friend and entered the editorial department without looking back. The moment Coco saw her enter, he pulled her aside and asked softly, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on? I¡¯ve just warned you not to scare her, and now you¡¯ve made her cry? So many of our colleagues were discussing it just now!¡± ¡°Discuss what?¡± ¡°They¡¯re talking about how you¡¯re bullying others! He¡¯s taking himself too seriously, Yingluo.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi Yi swept her gaze across her colleagues in the editorial department. When they saw her, they either lowered their heads and pretended to be serious about their work or shot her a look of disgust, as if they wanted to punish her on behalf of heaven. However, Chi Yi clearly did not mind at all. She had never cared about what others thought of her. She couldn¡¯t care less if their mouths were on other people¡¯s bodies! She didn¡¯t want to live in other people¡¯s mouths anyway, so she could say whatever she wanted! She sat down at her desk, tidying up the documents in her hands as she said to Coco,¡±Don¡¯t think of that girl as so weak. She¡¯s not that simple. It¡¯s not the first time I¡¯ve known her. She¡¯s my high school classmate. Look, she¡¯s already intimidating me!¡± ¡°You mean she did it on purpose?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t! I didn¡¯t say that, who knows if she did it on purpose or not. You¡¯re her direct superior, I can¡¯t say this to you, in case she thinks I¡¯m talking behind her back.¡± Coco leaned on Chi Yi¡¯s table and laughed. Hey! Does she know you¡¯re the third young miss of the Chi family? How dare he go against you?¡± Chi Yi was embarrassed. do you really think that the title of the Chi family¡¯s third Missy can kill gods and block ghosts when I meet them?! ¡°Then is her Li Mi a God or a ghost?¡± ¡°Who knows what kind of monsters they are! Alright, aren¡¯t you busy? Hurry up and get back to work, listen to me talk nonsense.¡± ¡°Ha! Listening to your gossip is much more fun than working.¡± Chapter 469 ? 469 I love you to the bone (10) Chi zuxu was going on a long trip. Chi Yi squatted on the ground and helped her uncle pack his luggage. Halfway through, she suddenly burrowed her body into his huge suitcase and laid on his clothes. Looking at him, who was squatting in front of her, she coyly said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been gone for so many days. I¡¯m starting to miss you. What should I do?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll make a video call to you, Yingluo.¡± Chi zuxu spread his arms apart and placed them on the Persian carpet. He inched closer to his niece¡¯s face. if you miss me, just give me a call. I¡¯ll be on standby 24/7 no matter when, what time, or what time it is. She pursed her lips and tugged at his tie. that still can¡¯t relieve me of my lovesickness, Huahua. ¡°Then what should we do? Why don¡¯t I pack you up and take you with me?¡± ¡°Then what about my work?¡± Chi Yi asked with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m not working! I¡¯ll take care of you in the future!¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s gaze on Chi Yi became more doting. Chi Yi¡¯s eyes narrowed into slits as she smiled. that¡¯s a good suggestion! But I still can¡¯t lose my job, Yingluo.¡± ¡°You¡¯re trying to make me happy, right?¡± He pinched Chi Yi¡¯s chin. take good care of yourself in the few days that I¡¯m gone. Remember to eat on time and in quantity, understand? ¡± ¡°En, Yingluo.¡± ¡°If I¡¯m not around and it¡¯s boring at home, I¡¯ll stay at grandma¡¯s place for the time being and accompany her! I¡¯ll pick you up when I¡¯m back.¡± ¡°Good Yingluo.¡± ¡°If there¡¯s anything you¡¯re unhappy about at work, just call me and tell me. No matter how busy you are at work, don¡¯t work too hard. Pay attention to your rest, understand?¡± ¡°I know.¡± Chi Yi felt a warm feeling in her heart when she heard her uncle¡¯s words. Her small hands continued to roll up his tie. uncle, don¡¯t just worry about me. I¡¯m more worried about you now! ¡°What¡¯s there to worry about? I¡¯m an adult now, I can take care of myself!¡± it¡¯s more or less inconvenient for you to move your legs when you¡¯re out. I¡¯m not here to massage you either. I¡¯m worried that you might feel pain. This was the real reason why she wanted to go with him. ¡°No, I¡¯ll bring my personal doctor.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good!¡± She felt more at ease upon hearing this and continued, ¡± ¡°If there¡¯s really something, you can¡¯t hide it from me, understand?¡± ¡°I know!¡± Chi zuxu pinched her little nose. when did you become so wishy-washy? you¡¯re like an old woman. Chi zuxu deliberately paused at this point as the smile on his lips deepened. ¡°Old what? Are you trying to say that I look like an old woman?¡± I want to say that you¡¯re like my Yingluo¡¯s wife!! Chi zuxu scooped Chi Yi out of the box and hugged her in his arms. ¡°How can there be an old woman as young as you?¡± Chi Yi¡¯s little face was flushed red as she replied shyly, ¡± ¡°What are you saying, Yingluo?¡± Chi zuxu sat down on the ground with his niece in his arms. He inched closer to her and asked with a smile, ¡± ¡°Are you shy?¡± of course not! she was too embarrassed to look at him as her mind was filled with his earlier words. Wifey, wifey He said she looked like his wife! ¡°Wifey Yingluo¡± ¡°What?¡± Chi Yi subconsciously acknowledged him, but only reacted after a while. Her little face flushed red instantly as she pouted, ¡± ¡°Hey! Don¡¯t call me that, we¡¯re not even married yet!¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Chi zuxu deliberately put on a dejected look and rested his chin on her shoulder. He looked at her and asked, ¡± ¡°So you don¡¯t want me to be your husband?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°What?¡± He deliberately urged her again when he saw her keeping her silence with a reddened face. Wanwan. it was only after a long while that she blushed and forced out a word, ¡± Wanwan wants to. The corners of Chi zuxu¡¯s lips curled up into a smug smile. I¡¯d like to recommend a free American novel,¡¯delicious sweet wife: ¡°Husband of Hidden Marriage, don¡¯t be greedy¡±-by mo ran. Those who like it can read more! Chapter 470 ? 470 Little uncle, I missed you so much (1) Chi zuxu had gone on a business trip. Before he left, he gave Chi Yi a series of instructions. She agreed to each of them and boarded the plane with a peace of mind. Chi Yi¡¯s work was considered to be going smoothly. Although she met her friend frequently, they did not have any direct conflicts. On this day ¡­ In the water room. Chi Yi came in to make coffee and happened to bump into Li Mi, who was also inside. Since her friend did not greet her, Chi Yi naturally could not be bothered to do so either. Li Mi had already prepared the hot tea and was about to leave when she suddenly tilted her hand, causing the tea she had just prepared to spill over Chi Yi¡¯s small hand. ¡°Ah!¡± Chi Yi shrieked from the heat. The coffee cup in her hand fell to the ground and shattered into pieces with-¡± bang. A layer of blisters instantly formed on Chi Yi¡¯s scalded right hand. Her entire wrist turned red and her hand trembled in pain. Li Mi laughed coldly at the side, gloating, ¡± you deserve it!! Chi Yi was a hot-tempered person to begin with, so she was naturally infuriated by her friend¡¯s words. Without a second word, she walked over to her friend and slapped her mercilessly with a ¡®pa¡¯ sound. At this moment, the door of the water room was pushed open from the outside. A few colleagues walked in, and one of them was the chief editor of their editorial department, Lala. When they heard this crisp slap, everyone, including the chief editor, was stunned for a few seconds before they came back to their senses. what are you doing, Chi Yi?! The chief editor questioned her with a sullen face. She was not aware of Chi Yi¡¯s identity as the fourth young mistress of the Chi family. From what she could see now, Chi Yi was merely bullying her new colleague. The moment the editor-in-chief walked over, Li Mi immediately sobbed. She was even better at acting than those people. Covering her red and swollen face, she kept apologizing to Chi Yi, ¡± sis, I¡¯m sorry! I¡¯m sorry! I was wrong, but I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, Yingluo. I¡¯ll be more careful in the future. I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose, Yingluo!¡± Chi Yi suddenly had the urge to tear off the mask on her face. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Lala asked Chi Yi. chief editor, this is all my fault. It¡¯s really not big sister¡¯s fault. I accidentally spilled the hot water on big sister¡¯s hand when I was making the coffee, but I really didn¡¯t mean it, ¡± Li Mi said. She looked like she was about to cry again, and her tears almost came out of her eyes.¡±Big sister deserved this slap. Even if she gives me another slap, she can¡¯t be blamed. Chief editor, please don¡¯t lecture her anymore, Yingluo.¡± Chi Yi suddenly found it a little funny. She sneered and looked at Li Mi. it¡¯s a waste of your acting skills if you don¡¯t become an actress! As she spoke, she took another step closer to Li Mi and raised her eyebrows slightly. you said that you can¡¯t blame me if I give you another slap, right? ¡± Without waiting for anyone to react, Chi Yi raised her hand and gave her friend another loud and clear slap across the other cheek. Everyone was stunned, especially her friend. She had never expected that she, Chi Yi, would dare to be so arrogant in front of the leader! However, she had forgotten that she, Chi Yi, had never bowed her head and showed weakness to anyone. Chi Yi, what are you doing?! Lala finally came to her senses and reached out to pull Chi Yi away. even if she¡¯s a new colleague, you don¡¯t have to bully her like this, do you? ¡± Chapter 471 ? 471 Little uncle, I missed you so much (2) Chi Yi, what are you doing?! Lala finally came to her senses and reached out to pull Chi Yi away. even if she¡¯s a new colleague, you don¡¯t have to bully her like this, do you? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right!¡± The few colleagues who had followed her in could not stand it any longer. They quickly stood in front of the ¡®weak¡¯ Li Mi and criticized Chi Yi on her behalf. I¡¯ve already said that I didn¡¯t mean to pour boiling water on you! How can you be so domineering! Could it be that someone had nothing better to do than pour boiling water on you? If that¡¯s the case, then you should also reflect on yourself and see if you¡¯ve done something bad to make people gnash their teeth like this!¡± Chi Yi shot them a cold look and, without further explanation, turned to leave the water room. She didn¡¯t bother to explain to anyone. If someone had poured boiling water on him for no reason and still had to reflect on himself, then he was either an idiot or a Virgin Mary Sue. She, Chi Yiyi, was not an idiot. She also did not want to be a Saint. So, all of you should get lost! What a bunch of people with twisted values! ¡°Aiyo! What was going on? You¡¯re so angry, who made you unhappy?¡± The moment Chi Yi stepped into the editorial department, Coco could tell that something was amiss. He quickly went up to her and interrogated her. Chi Yi showed her scalded hand to her. do you have any burn ointment? Hurry up, lend it to me, I¡¯m burning it!¡± ¡°Heavens! What¡¯s going on? there are even water bubbles!¡± Seeing this, Coco hurriedly took out a burn cream from the drawer and passed it to her. hurry up and apply it, or it¡¯ll leave a scar! ¡°Yingluo, yes.¡± Chi Yi hurriedly applied the ointment on her wounds. At this moment, the editor-in-chief, Lala, came in from outside, holding Li Mi, who was on the verge of tears. The chief editor¡¯s face turned cold the moment she saw her. Chi Yi, write me a self-reflective letter for what happened today! Why don¡¯t you write a self-reflective letter? you can even write a resignation letter!¡± Upon hearing the words ¡®resignation letter¡¯, Li MI¡¯s tear-streaked face revealed a barely noticeable smile. Ha! Chi Yi knew that ever since Li Mi first saw her at the magazine agency, she had been thinking of ways to get rid of her. However, how could Chi Yi be willing to fulfill her wish! Did he want her to leave? She still refused! At that time, it would be hard to say who would stay and who would leave! If she was really driven into a corner, she might even buy the entire magazine agency! When she did not get a response from her, the chief editor, Lala, glared at her unhappily before she headed to her office. Chi Yi pretended not to see it and was too lazy to say anything as she lowered her head to apply the medicine. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Coco leaned forward and asked her in a low voice, ¡± what¡¯s wrong with you and Li Mi? Why did you go to the chief editor¡¯s place?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± the chief editor saw me slapping her twice, ¡± she replied indifferently. Coco¡¯s jaw dropped in shock. are you crazy? Why are you slapping me for no reason?¡± Chi Yi extended her wrist in front of Coco, who immediately understood. f * ck! She did it on purpose?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡°The chief editor didn¡¯t believe you?¡± ¡°No one believes it!¡± ¡°Yingluo, this woman is so good at acting. It¡¯s possible.¡± Coco¡¯s sharp gaze swept over to Li MI¡¯s side before shifting to Chi Yi. ¡°What are you going to do about this? Is he really planning to write a self-reflection letter to the chief editor? This isn¡¯t your style! How about I go and say a few good words to the chief editor? If it really doesn¡¯t work, I¡¯ll just expose your identity.¡± Chapter 472 ? 472 Little uncle, I missed you so much (3) ¡°Identity? What¡¯s my status?¡± Chi Yi furrowed her brows. no need! I don¡¯t want to bully people, so you don¡¯t have to put in a good word for me. It¡¯s fine.¡± ¡°What do you plan to do about this?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± She shook her head. I haven¡¯t thought of a solution yet. She put on the ointment and returned it to Coco. thanks! ¡°Hey! If this woman is really so despicable, you can¡¯t win against her!¡± Coco was worried about her. ¡°If you can¡¯t win, then think of a way to fight!¡± ¡°It¡¯s easy for you to say, but don¡¯t be tricked by her next time!¡± ¡°Okay, I know. I¡¯ll be more careful next time.¡± She nodded. ¡°Alright! If you really can¡¯t take it, go to the hospital to have a look. Don¡¯t leave a scar. The girl doesn¡¯t look good, so I¡¯ll go back to work!¡± Coco was ready to leave after giving his instructions. ¡°Wait!¡± Chi Yi seemed to recall something all of a sudden and called out to her, ¡± do we have a lot of surveillance cameras in our company? ¡± ¡°Quite a few, but don¡¯t even think about the water room, there¡¯s none!¡± Coco replied. ¡°Alright, I know! Go do your work!¡± Li Mi probably knew that there were no surveillance cameras inside! After work, Chi Yi walked out of the editorial department. Along the way, she was met with many disdainful looks from her colleagues, some of whom even pointed at her and discussed her. However, Chi Yi could not be bothered with him and did not return home in time. Instead, she took a taxi to the electronic equipment Monopoly City and spent nearly two hours buying the electronic products she wanted. Only then did she leave the monopoly City satisfied. Despicable people like Li Mi were just as Coco had said, impossible to guard against! As the saying goes, a fall into a pit, a gain in wisdom. Next time, she would not let Li Mi be so smug! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ She made a call to her uncle, who was on a business trip. After being bullied by Li Mi in the company today, to be honest, no matter how calm she looked on the surface, she was actually feeling a little wronged in her heart. At this time, she actually wanted to hear little uncle¡¯s voice. Although she would not tell him about the unhappy things that happened today, just listening to his voice would probably make her feel better! Chi Yi made the call and Chi zuxu picked up the call very quickly. ¡°A child?¡± ¡°Little uncle Yingluo.¡± For some reason, the moment she heard her uncle¡¯s voice, she felt a lump in her throat. She really wasn¡¯t someone who liked to cry, not to mention that she was so angry with Li Mi that she cried. She probably felt too aggrieved in her heart, and she didn¡¯t have little uncle by her side, so she suddenly felt a little uncomfortable. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± The moment she spoke, he could tell that something was amiss. did you suffer? ¡± ¡°There¡¯s no Qianqian.¡± Chi Yi shook her head as her eyes welled up with tears. uncle, I¡¯m Wanwan. I really miss you, Wanwan. Chi Yi could not hold it in and let out a sob. Chi zuxu felt as if his heart was about to break into pieces when he heard her cry. why are you crying again out of the blue? If you continue like this, I really won¡¯t be able to leave you alone at home in the future!¡± little uncle, it¡¯s the weekend tomorrow. I¡¯ll go and find you, okay? ¡± Chi Yi¡¯s sobs deepened. I miss you. I really miss you. She just wanted to lie in little uncle¡¯s arms right now. That way, she wouldn¡¯t feel so sad and aggrieved! ¡°I¡¯ll be back to accompany you tonight!¡± Chi zuxu was almost certain that this lass must have suffered some grievances outside. Otherwise, she would not have cried over the phone with him. Chapter 473 ? 473 Little uncle, I missed you so much!(4) ¡°No need! I¡¯ll go find you! You don¡¯t need to rush back! I¡¯m going to pack my things and head to the airport now!¡± As she spoke, she immediately started packing her luggage. ¡°You¡¯re really coming over?¡± Chi zuxu was rather surprised. ¡°It¡¯s true!¡± As soon as she responded, she suddenly thought of something and stopped packing her luggage. She asked her uncle dejectedly, ¡± uncle, do you still think that I¡¯m a child who hasn¡¯t grown up? If you go out to work, I¡¯ll also make a fuss about going to Yingying.¡± Chi Yi sighed, feeling a little depressed about her current state. She knocked on the head of her wooden fish and sat down on the ground dejectedly. I really look like a child who hasn¡¯t been weaned yet! It will only make you worry about me Yingluo.¡± She did not like this side of her at all! She wanted to rely on little uncle for everything. As long as he was not by her side, she felt as if she had lost the whole world. Didn¡¯t she just suffer a little at work? Who wouldn¡¯t be wronged? But she made it seem like something big had happened! ¡°Little uncle, I¡¯m not going! Don¡¯t ever come back, or I¡¯ll hate myself to death!¡± The moment she thought of this, she suddenly became much stronger. ¡°What?¡± Chi zuxu clearly did not expect her to change so drastically. The more she acted this way, the more worried he was. come on, kid! ¡°I¡¯m not going, Yingluo.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll get Shi Rong to book a plane ticket for you.¡± ¡°Little uncle!¡± Chi Yi felt that her uncle was indulging her again. ¡°You don¡¯t need to grow up or be strong in my place! A woman only needed to be strong when she lacked the love of a man! You don¡¯t need it!¡± oh, oh! Chi Yi¡¯s lips pouted at her uncle¡¯s words and she was almost moved to tears. then I¡¯m really coming! ¡°Shi Rong has already helped you book a plane ticket! We¡¯ll be taking off in one and a half hours, okay?¡± ¡°Good! The faster the better!¡± She wished she could grow a pair of wings and fly to his side. Chi Yi¡¯s dejected mood was swept away in an instant. Her mood was so good that it seemed to be about to fly. She immediately went to pack her luggage when she heard Chi zuxu¡¯s instructions over the phone. ¡°Let the driver send you to the airport. I¡¯ll pick you up at the airport here.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± don¡¯t carry too much luggage. If you don¡¯t have any, just come here and buy. ¡°Alright!¡± ¡°Sleep in the same room as me tonight.¡± ¡°Good! Good Morning!¡± Whatever he said was fine! Chi zuxu laughed. why are you still so unreserved, little girl? ¡± Chi Yi held the phone between her cheek and shoulder. As she packed her luggage, she spoke to her uncle over the phone, ¡± ¡°Can being reserved be eaten? I don¡¯t want that!¡± Chi zuxu felt that Chi Yi was Frank and direct. What she liked and disliked was always shown on her face, actions, and words. He really liked her like this. He always felt that she was extremely cute! alright, hurry up and pack your luggage. Give me a call before you board the plane. ¡°Alright!¡± After hanging up the phone, Chi Yi began to concentrate on packing her luggage. Due to her overjoyed mood, she could not help but start humming a song. you are the most beautiful cloud in my sky. Let me use all my heart to make you stay, leisurely singing the most dazzling folk song, and let love sweep away all the dust ~~~¡± As she sang, she didn¡¯t forget to beat the beat. Her mood was so smooth that she had long forgotten about Li MI¡¯s scheme against her. In front of little uncle, she treated all the unhappy things as a fart. Once the smell dissipated, it was all gone. Chapter 474 ? 474 Little uncle, I missed you so much (5) It was already nine O ¡®clock at night when Chi Yi arrived at Hong Kong. It was already close to ten O ¡®clock when Chi zuxu brought Chi Yi back to the hotel. They had just entered the room and set down their luggage when Chi zuxu pulled Chi Yi closer to him. let me see Huahua. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Chi Yi was a little embarrassed. it¡¯s been a few days since we last met. Take a good look at Huahua, ¡± said the man as he brushed aside the long hair by her cheek and scrutinized her. He was only relieved to see that she was fine. do you want to tell me about what happened today? ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Chi Yi rejected him and jumped away from him. She squatted in front of her luggage and began to rummage through her change of clothes. I¡¯m in a good mood now. There¡¯s no need to mention those unhappy things again, lest I get upset again! In order to cover up the burn on her wrist, Chi Yi had deliberately changed into a long-sleeved shirt before leaving the house today. All the clothes in her suitcase were long-sleeved as well. ¡°Little uncle Yingluo.¡± Chi Yi turned to look at her uncle, who was sitting on the sofa with his legs crossed. ¡°What?¡± Chi zuxu raised his eyes. ¡°I forgot to bring my toiletries.¡± ¡°Use mine,¡± ¡°I forgot to bring my pajamas, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Wear mine!¡± ¡°I forgot to bring my Pixiu with me.¡± ¡°Yingluo is also wearing mine?¡± Chi Yi¡¯s lips twitched twice. She had left in such a hurry that she had forgotten to bring everything. Unknowingly, Chi zuxu had walked over from the sofa and squatted down behind her. Hugging her from behind, he whispered in her ear, ¡± just take mine for a day. When I¡¯m done with work tomorrow morning, I¡¯ll bring you to buy some, okay? ¡± ¡°Hello, Zhenzhen!¡± Chi zuxu chuckled and rubbed his chin greedily on Chi Yi¡¯s head. He pulled her into his arms even tighter and whispered, ¡± ¡°Do you know how happy I was when I heard you were coming over?¡± ¡°Really?¡± She cocked her head to the side and looked at him. I thought you wouldn¡¯t like me coming over! ¡°You don¡¯t like it?¡± Chi zuxu locked his arms around her slender waist. you suddenly said that you wouldn¡¯t be coming and that really made me anxious! I want you to come over and accompany me. That way, I¡¯ll feel more at ease when I work. Without you by my side, I keep feeling like something¡¯s missing, ¡± Chi zuxu said as he reached out to push away the loose strands of hair on her forehead. I can¡¯t just leave you alone at home, Yueyue. Chi Yi smiled warmly. I¡¯m not a child anymore! ¡°Not a child? If she wasn¡¯t a child, why was she crying for no reason today? Hmm?¡± Chi zuxu pinched Chi Yi¡¯s nose. Chi Yi was reminded of those trivial matters at work and felt a little aggrieved, but she did not say it out loud. Instead, she pursed her lips and said, ¡± that¡¯s because I missed you, alright, Wanwan. I¡¯m going to take a shower. Where¡¯s your pajamas? ¡± Can you lend me a set?¡± Chi zuxu picked out his own white t-shirt for her. my pajamas are too long for you to wear, so you can wear a t-shirt instead! ¡°Alright!¡± Chi Yi carried the clothes he had given her and entered the bathroom. He pulled the curtain, took off his clothes, turned on the shower, and took a bath. The warm curtain of water washed over her delicate body that had been busy for the whole day. In just a moment, it easily took away the fatigue on her body. Chi zuxu sat on the sofa in the room with his legs crossed. Through the dense transparent glass wall, he unscrupulously admired the picture of a beautiful woman in the bath in front of him. Chapter 475 ? 475 Little uncle, I missed you so much (6) Although there was a layer of mist on the glass, he could still clearly see the Chi Yi inside. Did this little girl not realize that her right side was actually just a transparent glass wall? How confused could she be? Chi zuxu only found it funny. He lazily supported his chin with his hand and squinted his sexy and mesmerizing eyes as he enjoyed the delightful scene in front of him. In less than half a minute, Chi zuxu¡¯s blood was boiling. Meanwhile, in the bathroom, Chi Yi was in a daze. She turned around and wanted to wash her back, but who knew that the moment she turned around, she staggered. ah! she screamed in fear. Because Yingluo She immediately saw the man on the sofa in the opposite living room. He was leisurely resting his chin on his hand and brazenly admiring her bathing. F * ck! Chi Yi¡¯s petite face turned red from embarrassment. Her two small hands subconsciously covered her private part as she cursed, ¡± liumang!!! Why didn¡¯t anyone tell her that the glass was transparent? ¡°Damn it!!¡± Who designed this shabby house? Why wasn¡¯t there even a curtain? Chi Yi was so embarrassed that she wished she could dig a hole and bury herself in it. Chi zuxu could not help but burst out laughing at her embarrassed look. In the end, he could not bear to continue teasing her. He walked to the bathroom door and knocked on it. Chi Yi quickly pulled the door open from the inside. She had already put on the white t-shirt, covering the beautiful scene he had seen through the glass. Her little face was flushed red, but it was unknown whether it was because of shyness or because of the mist. Her eyes were filled with shyness as she glared at him. you did it on purpose! ¡°You really can¡¯t blame me for this.¡± He had an innocent look on his face as he pinched her Red Nose with a smirk. who knew you¡¯d be so stupid! As he spoke, he walked in and pulled the curtain that Chi Yi had just pulled up. He made a circle on the track and blocked the glass wall completely. Chi Yi was tongue-tied as she regretted being such an idiot. She had actually pulled the curtain the other way! She was supposed to block the right side, but she actually blocked the left side! He was really stupid! Chi Yi¡¯s face turned even redder. After he drew the curtains, he inched closer to his niece. With a few steps, he pushed the embarrassed girl to the sink. child, you¡¯re so stupid. How did you live your life in the five years that you left me? ¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± She pushed him away shyly. I wouldn¡¯t have caused so much trouble if you weren¡¯t here! It was all because of him. He had taken away all her thoughts. As long as he was around, she would not know what to do! Chi zuxu grabbed Chi Yi¡¯s hand away and deliberately closed in on her with his muscular body, causing her to lean back continuously. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡°I¡¯ve been holding on tight recently, so I¡¯ve deleted some vocabulary. I hope my dear friends can forgive me. I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Muah!¡± He could slowly fill in the missing words later on. Now that he had changed the missing words, Mama had no choice! ¡°I¡¯ve been holding on tight recently, so I¡¯ve deleted some vocabulary. I hope my dear friends can forgive me. I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Muah!¡± Chapter 476 ? 476 Little uncle, I¡¯ve missed you so much (7) Qiren squinted, his eyes turning red. Chi zuxu stepped forward to tease her. ¡°Wuwu ¡­¡± Chi Yi gasped for air at this sudden attack. A faint blush of shyness flashed across her face. In the next moment, she was carried up by the man and carried back into the bathroom. take a shower with me. There was no room for her to refuse! Without a doubt, Chi Yi was unable to escape her uncle¡¯s demonic claws in the bath. Chi zuxu liked Chi Yi¡¯s taste and was even greedy for it. Every time, she would make him addicted and unable to extricate himself! He nibbled on Chi Yi¡¯s hot little ear and muttered in a deep and sexy voice, ¡± I¡¯ve really missed you so much these past few days when you weren¡¯t around. I dreamed of you every night, and it¡¯s all my erotic dreams. Luckily, you came, Yingluo. With that, he pulled Chi Yi¡¯s little face over and greedily sealed her small mouth with his hot, wet lips and tongue. If it was possible, Chi zuxu wished that their relationship could continue on like this. Once she left, it would be for a lifetime! baby, I love you, Qianqian. he could not help but reveal the truest voice in his heart to her. I love you!! I love you, Yingluo!¡± Tears streamed down Chi Yi¡¯s face when she heard that. She did not know what was wrong with her, but she was suddenly especially touched by those three words he had said to her. She responded to his kiss and his confession of love with all her heart. I love you too, Huahua. And it was the kind of love that he really, really loved! I¡¯ve always loved her very much! It was as if she had been in love with this man ever since she could understand things. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The two of them made love to each other as they left the bathroom and returned to bed. Chi zuxu accidentally grabbed Chi Yi¡¯s wrist and she let out a soft cry of pain. It was only then that he noticed her scalded hand. Because the two of them had been too engrossed in the conversation and the lights were rather dim, he had not paid much attention. ¡°What happened to your hand?¡± Chi zuxu grabbed Chi Yi¡¯s hand, which she was trying to hide. Chi Yi had nowhere to hide. A ring of blisters had formed on her scalded wrist. The edges of the blisters were red and swollen, and it looked a little shocking. ¡°What¡¯s going on? How did you get scalded?¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s brows furrowed and his expression turned serious. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I just accidentally scalded Yingluo.¡± If it were in the past, Chi Yi would have complained about her uncle¡¯s misdeeds. But now, she did not. She felt that she had grown up and could settle many things on her own. She did not want her uncle to stand up for her anymore, and she did not want him to be bothered by her matters even though he was busy. ¡°Kid, I want to hear the truth!¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s expression did not soften much at her words. it¡¯s really the truth, Zhenzhen. her eyes were a little unfocused. ¡°A colleague? If you really don¡¯t want to tell me, I can ask your deputy editor. She should be more than happy to tell me the truth!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want it! Alright, I¡¯ll tell you!¡± Unable to change his mind, she told him the truth. you still remember Li Mi, right? He¡¯s my classmate from five years ago.¡± ¡°Li Mi?¡± He frowned suspiciously and thought about it seriously before shaking his head. I don¡¯t really remember. Chapter 477 ? 477 Little uncle, I missed you so much (8) ¡°Li Mi?¡± He frowned suspiciously and thought about it seriously before shaking his head. I don¡¯t really remember. ¡°Forget it, it doesn¡¯t matter if you have any impression of it! Anyway, I didn¡¯t have a good relationship with her when we were in high school five years ago. Who knew that enemies would meet on such a narrow road? she also came to our company and was in the same Department as me! see, I fell into her trap. When she was pouring the water, she poured it on her wrist, and it was on purpose. It was outrageous. I really didn¡¯t provoke her at that time. I¡¯ve never seen such a dark woman!! Of course, this is definitely not the most infuriating part!¡± Chi Yi gritted her teeth in anger at the mention of Li Mi, while Chi zuxu¡¯s expression was no better than hers. Chi Yi continued to criticize her for her evil deeds. then, you also know that I¡¯m not someone who can be easily bullied. She poured boiling water on me for no reason and even said that I ¡®deserved it¡¯. In a fit of anger, I gave her a slap, but who knew that the editor-in-chief and two colleagues would coincidentally see it, Wanwan? ¡± As she spoke, she touched her little nose and her voice became more aggrieved. Li Mi kept crying the moment she saw them come in and kept insisting that she didn¡¯t do it on purpose. You didn¡¯t see her acting. She kept apologizing to me and calling me big sister. The editor-in-chief thought that I was the one who bullied her and that she didn¡¯t do it on purpose, but I even gave her a slap unreasonably! I was even angrier at that time. I, Chi Yi, will not let her bully others so easily. So, I gave her another tight slap in front of the chief editor!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi Yi snorted. I know that I went a little overboard with that slap, but that¡¯s because that girl forced me into a corner. Since they¡¯re already certain that I¡¯m bullying the newbies, I might as well bully them in front of them! The most depressing thing is that they actually spoke up for her, saying that even if she deliberately poured hot water on me, I should reflect on myself and see if I really did something bad to make her hate me so much!¡± As she spoke, she snuggled under the blanket and buried her head in it in frustration. uncle, why do you think the workplace is so annoying?! That Li Mi wants me to leave, so I won¡¯t leave. I¡¯d like to see what she can do to drive me away!¡± At this point, Chi Yi timidly peeked out her large, innocent eyes from under the blanket when she saw that Chi zuxu did not utter a word. She looked at the frosty-looking man and asked, ¡± uncle Wanwan, don¡¯t tell me you also think that I¡¯ve gone too far? ¡± Chi zuxu pulled Chi Yi into his arms tightly and held her wrist gently. His brows were tightly knitted as he looked at her injured area. His thin lips kissed her hair in heartache. I can¡¯t even bear to touch a single hair on your head on normal days. In the end, I actually let someone else hurt you to this extent! His pitch-black pool seemed to be covered in frost. There was not a hint of warmth in it, and even Chi Yi could clearly feel the chill emanating from his body. ¡°Little uncle?¡± She lifted her head to look at him with a slightly nervous expression. will you intervene in this matter? ¡± Chi zuxu lowered his gaze at her. what are you thinking? ¡± ¡°I hope I can solve it myself.¡± ¡°You¡¯ll settle it yourself?¡± Chi zuxu narrowed his eyes. how do you want to settle this yourself? ¡± Chapter 478 ? 478 Little uncle, I missed you so much (9) Chi zuxu narrowed his eyes. how do you want to settle this yourself? ¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t decided yet!¡± Chi Yi shook her head. but I don¡¯t want to rely on you to help me resolve this matter. She did bully me, but I didn¡¯t let her off easily either. Those two slaps were actually not light either. ¡°Yingluo, yes.¡± Chi zuxu was glad that this lass was not a soft bun who would allow others to bully her. Otherwise, he could not guarantee that he would not break her bones in a fit of anger! ¡°This is work, after all. Even if you find a way to let her go, people will still say that I¡¯m bullying people with the Chi family¡¯s power. I don¡¯t want others to think that our Chi family is bullying a little girl like her! What do you think?¡± Chi zuxu felt that his niece had grown up and was no longer as impulsive as before. He did not know if this was a good thing or not. ¡°I agree with your point of view and I respect your decision! But what if Yingluo bullies you again? This time, I poured hot water on your wrist. What about next time? What if it was her face? What if it¡¯s acid?¡± ¡°She can¡¯t be that bold, can she?¡± Chi Yi thought for a moment and shook her head. she wouldn¡¯t dare to do that. She might be able to splash water on me, but she definitely wouldn¡¯t dare to splash sulfuric acid on me! She knows the identity of the Chi family¡¯s fourth miss, she wouldn¡¯t dare to be too rash!¡± Chi zuxu frowned deeply. so you¡¯ve decided to handle this matter yourself, right? ¡± ¡°Yes! Little uncle, don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t be hit by her so easily.¡± She had long been prepared to fight Li Mi to the end. As long as Li Mi dared to come, she would rip off her hypocritical mask and reveal it to her colleagues. Chi zuxu had no choice but to agree to her request. He pinched her chin and nodded. sure. I won¡¯t get involved in today¡¯s matter, but you must ensure your own safety. Also, if she has any further plans, you can¡¯t hide anything from me like you did today. You must tell me the truth! ¡°Yes! I¡¯ll definitely report the truth and not hide anything!¡± ¡°Yingluo, yes.¡± Although Chi zuxu had agreed to Chi Yi¡¯s request, he would not be able to convince himself if he were to leave this matter alone! He could choose not to stand up for the child and let her deal with it herself, but he had to ensure her safety! What if there¡¯s a next time? Was he going to let her get scalded again? Should she slap him two more times? If he were to hurt her again, would he still be a man? If he couldn¡¯t even protect the woman he loved, how was he going to protect her for the rest of her life? ¡°Does it still hurt?¡± Chi zuxu held Chi Yi¡¯s hand and blew on her wound a few times, his heart aching for her. ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt that much. I¡¯ve applied medicine.¡± ¡°When did you apply the medicine?¡± ¡°In the afternoon.¡± ¡°You rest here for a while, I¡¯m going out for a bit!¡± As he spoke, he let go of his niece and got off the bed. Surprised, she knelt on the bed and asked, ¡± it¡¯s so late. Where are you going? ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll buy you medicine! Your hand is so hot, how can you not apply medicine?¡± The expression on Chi zuxu¡¯s stern face did not soften much. ¡°No need! It¡¯s already so late, let¡¯s buy it tomorrow. Maybe the pharmacy has already closed!¡± ¡°There¡¯s a 24-hour pharmacy not far from here. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± Chi zuxu was worried that Chi Yi would be afraid of being left alone in the hotel. As he spoke, he calmly changed his clothes. Chapter 479 ? 479 Little uncle, I missed you so much (10) ¡°Then I¡¯ll go with you!¡± ¡°Have a good rest here. You¡¯ve been busy the whole night. Aren¡¯t you tired?¡± Yingluo was a little tired. Chi Yi snuggled back into the blanket. ¡°I¡¯ll reply immediately, it¡¯ll take at most ten minutes! Be good and lie on the bed. No matter who comes, don¡¯t knock on the door, understand?¡± ¡°En!¡± Chi Yi nodded obediently under the blanket. Chi zuxu had gone out to buy medicine for her. Chi Yi felt that even though she had been wronged today, she was actually willing to suffer a little more after being doted on by her uncle! She happily wrapped herself in the blanket and rolled a few times on the bed. Ah Yingluo¡¯s feeling of being loved and pampered was so wonderful! Chi Yi felt as if she was about to fly. No wonder she acted like a child in front of little uncle, as if she didn¡¯t know how to do anything and couldn¡¯t do anything well. She must have been spoiled by him, and she was becoming more and more delicate. Chi Yi felt that she had to put on a good show in front of her uncle when he returned from his business trip and make herself look more like a good wife and mother. For example, she had to seriously cook a meal for him, clean his room, or wash his clothes for him. She had never done any of these things for him! Thinking about it, Chi Yi still felt a little guilty. It seemed that she still had too many things to improve for little uncle! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The man had just walked out of the hotel room when he called his assistant, Shi Rong. Shi Rong had already fallen asleep. When he received a call from his BOSS at this time, he was jolted awake. ¡°President Chi, please.¡± last time I mentioned to you about the MANGO magazine agency. How¡¯s it going? ¡± ¡°The procedure is almost done.¡± ¡°I want results when we get back!¡± Chi zuxu immediately gave a death order.¡¯I want¡¯ mango¡¯!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± ¡°Go to sleep!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± After Shi Rong hung up the phone, he was still in a daze. Why would he suddenly call him at this time to talk about the acquisition of MANGO magazine? As expected, the hearts of the bosses were like needles at the bottom of the sea! In less than ten minutes, Chi zuxu returned to the hotel room with a bottle of burn ointment. Chi Yi was lying on the bed, waiting for him. The moment she saw him return, she jumped into his arms impatiently. Chi zuxu carried her and sat her on the bed. take your hand out. Chi Yi obediently reached out her fair little arm to him. Chi zuxu¡¯s brows furrowed tightly at the sight of the blisters on her wrist. tell me if it hurts, Huahua. ¡°It won¡¯t hurt, Yingluo.¡± Chi zuxu carefully applied the ointment on Chi Yi¡¯s Burns. I have a meeting on land acquisition tomorrow morning. I might not have time to accompany you to buy daily necessities until noon. Chi zuxu said. it¡¯s okay. Go do your thing. Don¡¯t worry about me! Chi Yi waved her hand in an indifferent manner. ¡°What are you doing tomorrow morning?¡± ¡°Me?¡± With her head tilted to one side, she gave it some serious thought. I¡¯ll either sleep here for the entire morning, or watch TV or go online when I¡¯m bored! Anyway, there¡¯s a lot of things I can do, so you don¡¯t have to worry about me. ¡± ¡°Do you want to go to work with me?¡± ¡°Ah? Can I? Wouldn¡¯t that be a bad idea?¡± it¡¯s just a meeting anyway. We don¡¯t need to do anything else. ¡°Then wouldn¡¯t it be weird if I went with you?¡± ¡°Personal secretary!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re in charge of recording the contents of the meeting for me! I¡¯m worried about leaving you alone in the hotel.¡± She knocked on his heart with her finger. you¡¯re still worried about this and that. Where did your heart go?! Chi zuxu held Chi Yi¡¯s small fist and stared at her with his eyes burning. what do you think? Who do you think my heart is with?¡± I¡¯d like to recommend a free American novel,¡¯cute wife on a branch: President, I don¡¯t love enough! Nan Jinjin¡¯s works, those who like it can read more! Chapter 480 ? 480 She is already married (1) The next day- Chi zuxu spoke with fervor and assurance on the rostrum while Chi Yi was below the stage, taking notes seriously for him. The recording pen was turned on, and she would take notes seriously when they encountered a very important problem. On the stage, he was graceful and dignified. The meaning of every question was clear and meticulous. His words and actions revealed the maturity, stability, and calmness of a successful person. There was no doubt that this man was a dazzling light just by standing there. Every aura he exuded could easily attract everyone¡¯s attention. His mature words and opinions were even more impressive. This man was in his thirties and exuded a unique charm that made women go crazy for him. As she looked at him on stage, she could not help but wonder what kind of virtue she had accumulated in her previous life for her to have such an outstanding man in this life! Putting aside the unhappy past from five years ago, he was so good that there was nothing to pick on! Chi Yi lowered her head and continued taking notes. She could not help but think that if that unbearable past five years ago had never happened, then they would be in a daze right now. Could they have been married a long time ago? Or perhaps, he even had a child now? Chi Yi suddenly realized that her thoughts had drifted too far away. She quickly regained her senses and continued to focus on taking notes. It was lunch time after the meeting. The two of them found a hotel and had lunch. Chi zuxu then brought Chi Yi to the shopping mall to buy the undergarments she needed. Before this, Chi zuxu had never entered a lingerie store. It was rather awkward when he was led in by his niece. However, as a mature man, he was quite good at hiding his inner feelings. He still looked calm and composed on the surface. Chi Yi, however, was deliberately teasing him. She would always hang the pants in front of him and ask for his opinion. do they look good? ¡± ¡°Yingluo, you¡¯ll look good in any of them!¡± Chi zuxu really wanted to say that she looked the best without wearing anything! ¡°What about this?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± It was a pink T-shaped one. This girl! As expected, she didn¡¯t know what it meant to be reserved. ¡°It¡¯s nice.¡± Chi zuxu snatched the pants out of her hand. I¡¯m buying it! He was rather straightforward with this! His voice unknowingly turned a little hoarse as he inched closer to her. wash it up when you get back later and wear it for me tonight! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi Yi was embarrassed. She was just joking with him! However, by the time she reacted, little uncle had already gone over to pay for her with his card. Chi zuxu only heaved a sigh of relief when he led her out of the lingerie store. Chi Yi found his behavior rather amusing. It turned out that her uncle, who had always been calm and composed, also had times when he was embarrassed and uncomfortable. ¡°Little uncle, don¡¯t tell me this is the first time you¡¯ve entered a shop like this?¡± ¡°Do you think I should do it many times?¡± Chi zuxu lowered his brows and looked at her. ¡°You¡¯re at least 33 years old! A man of his age should be very familiar with this kind of thing, right?¡± ¡°Who told you that?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t Qianqian one of them?¡± ¡°This is the first time in my life!¡± ¡°Yingluo can¡¯t be, right?¡± Chi Yi was surprised. ¡°Chi the fourth! I haven¡¯t been with many women!¡± Chi zuxu made his statement to Chi Yi in a very serious manner. Chi Yi¡¯s eyes lit up. how many do you mean by not many? ¡± ¡°Yingluo doesn¡¯t remember!¡± He deliberately did not say it, but instead turned to ask her jokingly, ¡± what about you? How many men have you been with?¡± Chapter 481 ? 481 She¡¯s already married (2) Chi Yi was taken aback by his question. me? ¡± She narrowed her eyes. I don¡¯t remember either! In fact, how could she not remember? In her twenty-three years of life, she had only loved and tasted one man. How could she ever forget him?! Chi zuxu reached out and rubbed her little head. forget it if you don¡¯t remember! Anyway, those things are no longer important, Yingluo.¡± ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Furen hospital ¡­ In the small park of the hospital, little Beibei was chasing after a small football that had rolled away. ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Aiyo!¡± His small head heavily knocked against two straight ¡®tree poles¡¯. The impact was too strong, and the small boy stumbled back two steps. He staggered and almost fell to the grass. Fortunately, a strong ape arm grabbed him before the little guy fell. Shao moqian didn¡¯t expect that a moving little braised egg would bump into his leg when he was walking in the garden. The force was not light either. The little thing¡¯s bald little head was probably in pain! ¡°Thank you, uncle!¡± Little Beibei was helped up by Shao moqian. He quickly bowed and thanked him obediently. After thanking him, he apologized to him in a childish voice, ¡± uncle, I¡¯m sorry for what I did just now. I accidentally bumped into your ran ran. As the little guy spoke, he walked up to him and touched his knee with his little hand. He looked up at the tall Shao moqian and asked, ¡± did you hurt uncle? ¡± The little guy¡¯s big eyes were very lively. He blinked and looked at him. He was so cute and adorable that Shao moqian liked him a lot. He had never liked little ghosts! ¡°Uncle isn¡¯t that weak! It¡¯s good!¡± Shao moqian said as he stretched his long legs. The little guy looked at him with envy and admiration. uncle, you¡¯re so tall! I really hope that one day, Beibei will be as tall as you!¡± For some reason, Shao moqian was inexplicably influenced by the little guy¡¯s innocent words. He squatted down and looked at the little guy at eye level, then asked with a smile, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re Beibei?¡± ¡°Mm! Su yunbei, everyone calls me little Beibei! Uncle, you can also call me little Beibei!¡± The little fellow¡¯s voice was crisp and adorable. ¡°Good! Little Beibei!¡± Shao moqian agreed without hesitation. uncle, you look really good in white. Are you a doctor here too? ¡± As the little guy spoke, he reached out his little hand and touched the white coat on Shao moqian¡¯s body with an envious look. Every time he touched him, it was a test. He carefully observed the expression on Shao moqian¡¯s face. Seeing that he was encouraging her, the little thing then boldly reached out her little hand and touched the white coat on Shao moqian¡¯s body with piety and worship. Looking at the little thing¡¯s behavior, Shao moqian was actually touched and grateful. In today¡¯s society, how many people were still full of ¡®devotion¡¯ and ¡®worship¡¯ for the profession of a doctor? Most of them were annoyed, did not understand, or even misunderstood. As a result, the doctor-patient relationship was getting more and more serious! ¡°Beibei, you like doctors?¡± Shao moqian asked him. ¡°I like it, I like it very much!¡± The little guy nodded happily. Beibei¡¯s father is a doctor too! He was a good doctor Who saved the dying and helped the injured! That¡¯s why Beibei has to be a good doctor when he grows up. He has to treat more patients like him!¡± Chapter 482 ? 482 She¡¯s already married (3) Shao moqian did not know what kind of illness little Beibei had, but looking at his bald head, he knew that it must not be an easy illness. If it was easy, how could he have lost all his hair? ¡°Uncle, does little Beibei look really bad with his head bare?¡± Suddenly, the little guy asked him a sensitive question. He touched his little head in embarrassment and showed a shy expression. ¡°Of course not!¡± Hearing this, Shao moqian quickly shook his head. absolutely not. She¡¯s very cute! It was true! AI, uncle really wants to keep your cool hairstyle! How cool!¡± The little guy chuckled happily. I know uncle is just consoling me. That¡¯s what Beibei¡¯s mother said to him too! Seeing the little guy smile, Shao moqian¡¯s anxious heart finally relaxed a little. Fortunately, this little thing was cheerful. ¡°Uncle Zhenzhen¡± The little fellow suddenly called out to him. ¡°What?¡± ¡°That Qianqian ¡­¡± Little Beibei¡¯s face was red with shyness. He took out a small condom from the pocket of his hospital gown and asked Shao moqian, ¡± ¡°Uncle, do you want this?¡± Shao moqian was dumbfounded. He didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry! Seeing Shao moqian¡¯s expression, the little guy quickly hid the thing in the pocket of his hospital gown shyly. His little face was red. as expected, mother Beibei was right. This thing needs to be taken out shyly. Shao moqian almost laughed out loud at his cute little expression. you¡¯re just a little kid. What are you doing with this thing? Do you know what this is?¡± ¡°Beibei doesn¡¯t know much about Yingying.¡± The little fellow shook her head and answered honestly, ¡± ¡°My mother sells this, but she doesn¡¯t allow me to take it. She said that I¡¯m still young and I don¡¯t need it for the time being. Uncle, you¡¯re a man too. I think you might need it, right? I secretly took it from mom. I wanted to help her earn some money so that she wouldn¡¯t have to work so hard all the time, Yingluo.¡± Shao moqian was very touched by the little guy¡¯s sensible words. And the little thing in his hand reminded him of a woman, Yingluo. Su yunhua? What a coincidence! It turned out that everyone liked to sell these things to make money now? Could it be that the profits were really high? ¡°Alright, how much do you have? Uncle wants them all!¡± ¡°Really?¡± The little guy was delighted. uncle, you want them all? ¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll take them all!¡± ¡°Then wait! I¡¯ll count first.¡± The little boy took out everything from the four small pockets of the hospital gown and placed them on the grass. He counted them carefully, ¡± one, two, three, five, seven, eight, ten Pixiu. Around them, countless pairs of strange eyes were cast on them. The adults were staring at Shao moqian as if they were judging him! How could Shao moqian let the little guy keep counting? he quickly grabbed all the things on the ground and put them into the pocket of his white coat. Then, he took out five red bills. here, Beibei, this is the money for your things. Keep it well! Don¡¯t lose it, and remember to pass it to mom, okay?¡± ¡°Waa! Uncle, how much is this?¡± The little guy took the money excitedly, his eyes shining. Shao moqian did not know if it was an illusion, but at that moment, he actually felt that this little thing actually had some similarities with su yunhua. When they saw the money, their expressions were exactly the same! However, who wouldn¡¯t have this expression when they saw money? Chapter 483 ? 483 She¡¯s already married (4) At this moment, he heard a young nurse call out to him, ¡± ¡°Beibei!¡± ¡°?!! Nurse, Beibei is here!¡± When little Beibei heard that, he quickly waved at the nurse. A few nurses ran over and hugged him. Aiya, you disappeared the moment I turned around. I was so worried! The young nurse said and then looked over at Shao moqian. The next moment, she was stunned and her face turned red. what? director Shao? ¡± Shao moqian nodded slightly at the nurse and reached out to stroke the little thing¡¯s head affectionately. alright, uncle still has work to do. I¡¯ll make a move first. See you next time! ¡°Goodbye, uncle!¡± The little guy gave Shao moqian a flying kiss. ¡°Goodbye, director!¡± The nurse said goodbye to Shao moqian with a red face, and then she carried little Beibei to the inpatient department. Halfway there, she suddenly heard little Beibei in her arms say in a very weak voice, ¡± ¡°Sister nurse, Beibei Zhizhi¡¯s nose is bleeding, Zhizhi!¡± As the little guy spoke, he reached out to wipe it away. His hand was covered in blood. The next moment, he felt his vision go black and he fainted in the nurse¡¯s arms. ¡°Beibei! Beibei-¡± ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ When Yun Yan received Fu lianshang¡¯s call, she was still working in the pharmacy. ¡°Boss, I have something urgent to attend to, so! ¡®m taking leave! Thank you ¡­¡± As Yun Xiao spoke, he took off his white coat, his eyes red. ¡°You¡¯re taking leave again? You¡¯ve only been working for a month, how many times have you taken leave?¡± The boss was not satisfied. However, Yun Xiao couldn¡¯t care less and kept apologizing, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, Yingluo.¡± She took off her clothes, grabbed her bag from the cabinet, and ran out. The boss chased after her in anger. su yunhua, I haven¡¯t approved your leave yet!! If you dare to leave today, don¡¯t ever come to work again! You¡¯re fired!¡± Yun Xiao heard her boss¡¯s words, but she didn¡¯t have the energy to think about it. Now, all she could think about was her son. Fu lianshang had just called to say that Beibei had fainted again and his condition was still worsening. Yun Xiao kept praying in her heart, hoping that the heavens would take pity on her and not let anything happen to her little Beibei. She must not be in a daze. If something really happened to little Beibei, Yun Xiao was afraid that she would not be able to handle it and follow him! Now, to her, little Beibei was her life! It was everything! If she lost Beibei, she would have nothing! When Yun Xi arrived at the hospital, Xiao Beibei had already been sent to the intensive care unit. ¡°Lian Shang, I want to see Beibei. I want to see him. Can you let me see him? Let me know if he¡¯s good or bad.¡± Yun Xiao¡¯s helpless tears fell. She was really afraid. She was afraid that if she didn¡¯t look at him again, she might never have the chance to see him again, Yingluo. Her poor little Beibei, Yingluo, who could leave this world at any time. ¡°Even Shang bi Xi¡± ¡°Yueyue, don¡¯t be like this!¡± Lian Shang, I¡¯m begging you. Qianqian, I¡¯m begging you. You must help me save Beibei!! Yun Xiao knelt on the ground and sobbed. She kept kowtowing to Fu lianshang. Beibei is my life. I really can¡¯t live without him! I¡¯d rather give my life to him. I beg you, Hanhan, help me save him. Wuwuwuwu Hanhan, he¡¯s still so little Hanhan.¡± Chapter 484 ? 484 She is already married (5) ¡°Shua shua! Don¡¯t do this, Yingluo, don¡¯t do this, Yingluo!¡± Fu lianshang¡¯s heart ached as he pulled Yun Xiao into his arms. I promise, I promise I will do my best to save him!! I¡¯ll work hard, I¡¯ll work hard Yingluo!¡± Fu lianshang was also moved by Yun Xiao¡¯s motherly love and affection until his eyes turned red. He helped Yun Xiao, who was kneeling on the ground, up. Huahua, there¡¯s something I still have to tell you, Huahua. ¡°Go ahead,¡± Yun Xiao sniffled. Fu lianshang looked at Yun Xiao with heartache and sighed. Beibei Zhenzhen might need to go through another round of chemotherapy, Zhenzhen. ¡°What?¡± Fu lianshang¡¯s words almost completely crushed Yun Xiao. Her hand clasped Fu lianshang¡¯s arm and trembled violently. Her face was so pale that there was not a trace of blood on it. Her tears were like broken pearls and kept flowing out. lianshang, Beibei is still so young. He can¡¯t take it! No!¡± She clutched her face in despair and pain as tears streamed down her face. I can¡¯t let Beibei suffer like that again! Wuwuwuwu Daowu, seeing him so uncomfortable, I might as well just die, wuwuwuwu Daowu ¡± ¡°Shua shua shua¡± Fu lianshang¡¯s heart ached as he hugged Yun Xiao. His throat was already hoarse. if I had a little more help, I wouldn¡¯t let Beibei suffer such pain again. Now that we can¡¯t find a suitable bone marrow, we can only take a gamble. This is the only way to extend Beibei¡¯s life, Huahua. ¡°Wuwuwuwu!¡± Yun Yan fell on Fu lianshang¡¯s shoulder and broke down in tears. Beibei, is it a good thing or a bad thing for you that I¡¯m trying so hard to keep you? Yun Xiao heavily grabbed Fu lianshang¡¯s arm as if he was holding onto the only life-saving straw in her life. Shao moqian had just come down from the inpatient department of the neurosurgery department, and the elevator stopped at the Hematology Department on the fifth floor. The door opened, and a group of patients and their families walked out of the elevator one after another. The crowded elevator room instantly became much more spacious. He reached out and was about to press the close button of the elevator, but the glaring scene in the corridor not far away from the elevator stung his eyes. At first, a few seconds ago, he thought he had seen wrongly. Ten seconds later, he confirmed that the woman who was flirting with a doctor in the corridor was Yingluo. Su yunhua! His dark eyes instantly turned much colder, and his handsome face seemed to be covered in a layer of thousand-year-old frost. The elevator door slowly closed automatically, but he opened it again. He remained frozen in the elevator and did not move. His eyes were cold as if they had been tempered with ice as he sharply stared at Yun Xiao, who was throwing herself into another man¡¯s embrace, as if he was going to pierce through her! The elevator door finally closed with a ¡± bang ¡°. The door closed, completely separating him from the couple outside the elevator, but also isolating the desolation in the room. Yun Xi cried on Fu lianshang¡¯s shoulder. She didn¡¯t know if it was her illusion, but she seemed to see Shao moqian in the crowd. But in the next second, when she focused her attention again, he was gone. I must have seen wrongly! He was a doctor from the neurosurgery department. Why would he come to the Hematology Department? Yun Xiao withdrew from Fu lianshang¡¯s arms. lianshang, thank you! Yingluo, I mentioned the umbilical cord blood to you last time, Yingluo. Fu lianshang¡¯s eyes darkened as he spoke. Chapter 485 ? 485 She¡¯s already married (6) If it was possible, he would naturally not want to mention this decision. He loved this strong woman in front of him, and he had loved her deeply for so many years. He knew what this woman had done for her sick son, and he could clearly see the great motherly love on this woman. However, she loved her child so deeply. How could he just watch her and not think of a way? How could he bear to do that? He knew that this method would only push her further away from him, but he was a doctor, and it was a doctor¡¯s duty to save people! ¡°I will! I will!¡± Yun Xiao responded to Fu lianshang, but he was also constantly convincing himself in his heart,¡¯I¡¯m trying my best to clear it up.¡¯ She would make herself pregnant with Shao moqian¡¯s child as soon as possible. She must! I must! She wanted to save Beibei! Shao moqian gave Chi zuxu, who was on a business trip in Harbor City, a call. Chi zuxu was having afternoon tea with Chi yipin in the hotel when he picked up the call. ¡°Is there something you need?¡± He put down the spoon in his hand, got up, and walked straight to the floor-to-ceiling window. ¡°Get someone to help me look up some information.¡± ¡°What?¡± He leaned lazily against the window railing and raised his brows. He seemed to have guessed something. ¡°Su yunhua.¡± Chi zuxu was not at all surprised by this outcome. ¡°What do you want to investigate?¡± ¡°All of them!¡± ¡°OK!¡± Chi zuxu agreed to it immediately. In fact, when su yunhua suddenly left without a trace five years ago, Chi zuxu had mentioned that he would help Shao moqian look into her, but he was eventually rejected. Now that they had already met, she suddenly asked him to look up her information. Chi zuxu was more or less surprised by this, but he had never been interested in other people¡¯s private affairs. Even if they were brothers, he could not be bothered to ask. He hung up the phone and returned to her side. Chi Yi scooped a spoonful of cake and brought it to his lips. a call from doctor Yan? ¡± ¡°En!¡± Chi zuxu nodded in response and shot her a look. what¡¯s wrong? You want to get some information from me?¡± Chi Yi smirked. that¡¯ll depend on whether you¡¯re willing to tell me! ¡°I don¡¯t betray my friends.¡± Chi zuxu made a gesture to seal his mouth and pursed his sexy thin lips. ¡°Woof! You¡¯re so stingy!¡± Chi Yi sniffled. ¡°I¡¯m going back to Lin city in the afternoon. Will you be fine alone? If it doesn¡¯t work, I¡¯ll ask Shi Rong to book an extra plane ticket for me. ¡± Chi zuxu asked her. ¡°Alright! What¡¯s wrong? You can send me to the airport here, and there will be a chauffeur to pick me up when I arrive at the airport, so you don¡¯t have to worry about me, little uncle!¡± ¡°Alright, remember to call me when you get home.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°I might have to stay here for a few more days, but I¡¯ll settle this matter as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. ¡°Be good and wait for me at home!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In less than half a day, Chi zuxu had sent his men to find out all the detailed information about Yun Xiao. When he saw the results, he was stunned for a while. This was because the result was completely out of his expectations. After thinking for a while, she decided to give him a call before sending him the information. ¡°I¡¯ve found the information you asked me to.¡± ¡°What?¡± Shao moqian was not at all surprised by the efficiency of the Chi group¡¯s employees. just send the information to my e-mail! ¡°Mo Qian!¡± Chi zuxu called out to Shao moqian before he could hang up. are you serious about su yunhua? ¡± Chapter 486 ? 486 She¡¯s already married (7) Chi zuxu called out to Shao moqian before he could hang up. are you serious about su yunhua? ¡± Shao moqian was stunned for a moment. He chuckled and asked, ¡± what? So after spending so much time with your little niece, you¡¯ve also been infected by her? Why do you all like to ask such boring questions?¡± ¡°You¡¯re serious about him?¡± This time, Chi zuxu¡¯s tone was almost certain. Shao moqian didn¡¯t speak for a long time. In fact, he did not know how he felt about su yunhua. Was she just for fun? However, he had never been so serious with a woman before. But if it was a serious Yingluo, He knew better than anyone that he and su yunhua were just lovebirds because it was impossible between them! He knew better than anyone that there would never be a future between him and su yunhua! ¡°Mo Qian, let her go! You and her are like clouds and mud.¡± Chi zuxu advised him seriously. Shao moqian knew that Chi zuxu had never been the kind of person who was interested in his friends ¡®private affairs. If even he had spoken up like that, it must be a very special situation. ¡°Just tell me, what did you find out about her in the information?¡± Shao moqian¡¯s tone sank a little. He paused for a moment and hesitated for a few seconds before he said, ¡± ¡°She¡¯s married!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was dead silence on the phone. Even without seeing Shao moqian in person, Chi zuxu could already imagine his expression of hidden anger on the other end of the line. After a long time ¡°Impossible ¡­¡± Shao moqian clenched his teeth tightly. Fu lianshang, the doctor in the Hematology Department of your hospital is her husband. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Silence again! Fu lianshang? Was he the man he had seen in the corridor earlier today? The man who was so sweet to her? He was actually su yunhua¡¯s husband? He was su yunhua¡¯s husband, so why did he have to let a woman like her live such a bitter life? Why did he let her live alone in the slums? their married life doesn¡¯t seem to be ideal. They separated half a year ago, but they haven¡¯t officially divorced yet. Shao moqian¡¯s hand that was holding the phone unconsciously tightened. He had never thought that su yunhua would actually get married in the five years that she had disappeared! However, there was also an ending that he had never expected. ¡°They have a child together!¡± Yingluo¡¯s child?! If su yunhua¡¯s unhappy married life was Shao moqian¡¯s only hope, then this child¡¯s existence had almost completely destroyed his last hope! It was just as Chi zuxu had said. He and this woman were completely impossible! There was a River that they could never cross between them! But even so, Shao moqian couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡± ¡°How old are the children?¡± ¡°The child is only three years old, Yingluo.¡± This also meant that Wuwu The child was not his, Shao moqian¡¯s! That was because the timing did not match! If the child was his, the child would be at least four years old. However, su yunhua¡¯s child was only three years old, so he could not fool anyone! ¡°You don¡¯t have to send me the information anymore!¡± Shao moqian¡¯s voice was obviously a few decibels colder than before. ¡°Mo Qian Qian Qian Qian Qian.¡± ¡°Du, du, du, du ¡­¡± Only a few cold busy tones were left in response to Chi zuxu¡¯s call. Shao moqian had already ended the call. Chapter 487 ? 487 She¡¯s already married (8) Little Beibei was sent to the intensive care unit. Even looking at him was a luxury for Yun Xiao. Most of the time, she could only lie outside the intensive care unit and look in through the glass window, but she could not see clearly. She did not know if it was a good thing or a bad thing that she had lost her job. The good thing was that she had more time to stay in the hospital with Xiao Beibei, even if she could only stay outside his Ward. The bad thing was that she no longer had a stable source of income! As for the one million Yuan that Shao moqian gave her, she would not waste a single cent. She had to spend it all on little Beibei. Even if she was hungry or cold, she could not spend that money because it was money to extend little Beibei¡¯s life! Yun Xi sat outside the door of the intensive care unit, her mind full of thoughts about Shao moqian having another child. AI ~~ She grabbed her hair in frustration, not knowing what to do. Should I try to get close to that man now? However, Yingluo What method should she use to get close to him? Wasn¡¯t she too despicable? However, even so, she had no other choice! She had to do this! Yun Xi thought for a moment, hesitated for a while, and then dialed Shao moqian¡¯s number. However, the only reply she got was a no answer. He couldn¡¯t get through. Yun Xi thought that he might be on the operating table! Yun Xiao gave up on disturbing him. Chi Yiyi rushed straight to Furen hospital the moment she returned from Harbor City. When she saw Yun Xiao outside the intensive care unit, her eyes immediately turned red. It had only been a few days since she last saw her, but this woman had lost a lot of weight. ¡°Shua shua shua¡± ¡°Yiyi, what are you doing here?¡± The moment Yun Yan saw Chi Yi, she was overjoyed, as if she had seen a family member. That was true! Right now, she was the only one left with family, including her and the little Beibei lying inside. ¡°How¡¯s Beibei doing?¡± Chi Yi stood on her tiptoes and glanced at the intensive care unit with concern. Yun Xi shook her head. the doctor said that she might need another round of chemotherapy, Wanwan. Chi Yi was stunned to hear this. Chemotherapy? Beibei was so young. How could he possibly survive? Of course, Chi Yi did not dare to say that. All the decisions were in Yun Xiao¡¯s hands. It was possible that the slightest mistake in these decisions would lead to the long-term death of her brother, Beibei. Chi Yi did not dare to speak rashly! ¡°Yingluo, I just went to the pharmacy, and the owner said you left, Yingluo.¡± ¡°En!¡± Yun Xi smiled bitterly. I was fired by the boss! It¡¯s normal if it¡¯s opened, but it¡¯d be abnormal if it¡¯s not opened. She¡¯s only been working for a month and it¡¯s already the tenth day of her leave, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Then what do you plan to do?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have any ideas yet.¡± Yun Xi shook her head. maybe I¡¯ll just find a simple place to do it! After all, I¡¯m too embarrassed to look for a job with Beibei¡¯s condition and keep asking for leave, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Yingluo, how about this!¡± She suggested,¡¯go work at my uncle¡¯s company! I¡¯ll talk to him and ask him to arrange a position for you. What do you think?¡± ¡°This bi an ¡­¡± ¡°Stop hesitating! It¡¯s settled then! Yingluo, you have to give me a chance to help you with this! I haven¡¯t been of much help to you so far, so I¡¯m definitely going to help you with your work today. I¡¯ll call my uncle later!¡± ¡°Yiyi, thank you, Yingluo.¡± Yun Xiao was touched. ¡°What are you thanking me for? We¡¯re one family, so let¡¯s not talk like two families!¡± Yiyi, I¡¯m so envious of you, Qianqian. Yun Xiao gently leaned her head on her shoulder and held her little hand as she muttered, ¡± ¡°You must be good to your little uncle! I don¡¯t have many wishes now. I only have two wishes left in my life. One is for Beibei to live well, and the other is you! I hope you¡¯ll always be as happy as you are now, Yingying.¡± Chapter 488 ? 488 She¡¯s already married (9) Yun Xiao did not manage to get through to Shao moqian¡¯s phone. He couldn¡¯t get through. It was eight o ¡®clock at night. The sky outside the hospital had long turned dark. She had been sitting in the long corridor of the hospital for God knows how many hours. Yun Xi stood up stiffly and walked toward Shao moqian¡¯s office building. She couldn¡¯t continue to sit here and wait for death. She had to think of a way to save Beibei! Shao moqian¡¯s office was already locked. There was no one inside, and it was time to knock off. Yun Xiao was a little disappointed. After thinking for a few seconds, Yun Xi resolutely left the hospital and went straight to Shao moqian¡¯s Villa on a business trip. Fortunately, she still remembered where his house was. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In front of Shao moqian¡¯s single villa. ¡°Ding dong-ding dong-¡± Yun Xiao Rang the doorbell. The light inside was on, and it shone through the thin white curtains on the first floor, illuminating her nervous face and making it look paler. There was no response for a long time. Nobody? However, the lights in the villa were clearly on. Ding dong ¡­ Ding dong ¡­ Yun Xiao Rang the doorbell again. Her hand was still on the doorbell, but before she could withdraw it, the door in front of her was suddenly pulled open from the inside. She saw Shao moqian appear in front of her lazily. At this moment, he had taken off his long white coat and replaced it with a simple set of loose gray home clothes. She didn¡¯t have the high and mighty temperament she had in the hospital, but she had a more lazy and idle feeling. He stared at Yun Xiao at the door, his eyes cold and distant. ¡°Is there something?¡± His tone was equally cold without any warmth. ¡°Uh, hehe.¡± Yun Xiao was nervous. What reason should she find to stall him? ¡°I¡¯m Yingying!¡± don¡¯t appear in front of me if there¡¯s nothing!! As Shao moqian spoke, he was about to close the door! but he did not forget to warn her again, ¡± su yunhua is forever! Do not ever appear in front of this young master again!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the door was slammed shut with a ¡± bang ¡°. Only Yun Xiao was left standing outside the door, staring blankly at the door in front of him. For a long time, he didn¡¯t have the time to come back to his senses. And Shao moqian, who was in the villa, was no better than Yun Xiao. He angrily kicked the door in front of him. In fact, when the doorbell rang for the first time, Shao moqian had already seen Yun Xiao in the video call. The first second he saw her, he clearly felt the joy in his heart. He was happy to see her! He was actually happy! He even had the urge to open the door for her, but in the end, his rationality stopped him. He told himself again and again in his heart that he could not get close to this woman! He had to stay far away, and the further away he was the better! This woman was already married! This woman even had a child! What right did he have to be close to her? Was she really willing to be the third party in their marriage? Who was Shao moqian? The eldest young master of the Shao family had actually been reduced to being the third party in someone else¡¯s marriage? What a joke! But when the doorbell rang again, it was like a curse. Shao moqian couldn¡¯t help but open the door. When he saw su yunhua at the door, he could clearly feel his heart beating faster! No matter how calm and distant he looked on the surface. ¡°Damn it!!¡± Chapter 489 ? 489 She¡¯s already married (10) Standing at the door, Shao moqian waited for su yunhua to leave, but in his heart, he seemed to be hoping that she wouldn¡¯t leave. Yun Xiao stood outside the door and was in a daze for a long time. What¡¯s wrong with this Dean Shao? Wasn¡¯t he fine when he left her house the last time? Why did he suddenly become so cold? Could it be that he really found his conscience and felt that he couldn¡¯t mess around with other women anymore because he had a fianc¨¦e? If it was true, Yun Xi really shouldn¡¯t disturb him anymore, right? However, Yingluo If that was the case, what would happen to her little Beibei? Although Yun Xiao felt that she had let Shao moqian¡¯s fianc¨¦e down, who in this world was not selfish? Every man for himself! For the sake of her child, she had no other choice! She took a deep breath. She mustered her courage, reached out, and rang the doorbell again. ¡°Ding dong ¡­¡± Ding dong ¡­ Ding dong ¡­ Inside the room, Shao moqian stood rooted to the ground, frowning deeply. He was inexplicably irritable. He was trying his best to convince himself not to open the door, but when the doorbell suddenly stopped ringing, his heart still panicked for no reason. The next moment, he pulled the door open as fast as he could. When the door opened, he saw Yun Xiao still standing at his door, with no intention of leaving. Su yunhua, what are you trying to do? ¡± Shao moqian stood at the door with his arms crossed and his eyebrows furrowed. He glared at her. ¡°I¡¯m Yingying!¡± What was he doing? Yun Xiao couldn¡¯t just say that she was here to have a child with him, right? ¡°I ran ran, I¡¯m here for money!¡± Shao moqian¡¯s eyebrows twitched a few times. He gritted his teeth. what money? ¡± This woman was really into money! Every time he met her, she was always talking about money. ¡°What money? Doctor Yan, you¡¯re not trying to go back on your word, are you? You still haven¡¯t paid me back the two hundred yuan you owe me last time! Also, you¡¯re staying at my house for a night, so shouldn¡¯t you charge some accommodation fees? 500 yuan in total, no more than that. How about this?¡± Yun Xiao spread out his hands. Shao moqian¡¯s mouth twitched and he pointed at Yun Fei with his index finger. su Yunfei, you¡¯re! money slave! You can¡¯t be saved!¡± ***!! He had a feeling that this b * tch had her eyes on his wallet! Shao moqian turned around and went in to get the money. Seeing the situation, Yun Xi hurriedly followed him into the house. Without waiting for the master to greet her, she consciously changed into slippers and entered the hall. It wasn¡¯t Yun Xiao¡¯s first time visiting Shao moqian¡¯s Villa. The decorations here were not much different from five years ago. It had a modern and fashionable style, with a gray tone that was steady and Grand. However, because it lacked color, it also lacked some warmth. Although there were no long-term servants at home, they planned to come over every day. Shao moqian was just like that. He was used to living alone. Even if there was a servant who didn¡¯t talk in the house, he would still feel that he didn¡¯t have much freedom. He took out ten red notes from his wallet, turned around, and handed them to Yun Xiao. here! Five hundred is interest!¡± Yun Xi was stunned for a moment, but she still reached out to take it. thanks! Then, he folded the money and carefully put it into his pocket. He kept the money, but he still had no intention of leaving. Shao moqian hugged her in his arms and didn¡¯t say anything. Yun Xiao was also looking at him, her red lips tightly pursed. She clearly had something to say, but she didn¡¯t know how to say it. ¡°That Yingluo¡± She tried to open her mouth to him. Chapter 490 ? 490 Do you need a girlfriend?(1) ¡°That Yingluo¡± She tried to open her mouth to him. ¡°?¡±Shao moqian raised his eyes. about that Huahua ¡­ Yun Xiao was so nervous that she was at a loss for what to do. Her two small hands were placed in front of her and kept twining, and even her ten toes in the slippers were curled into a ball because of her nervousness. Her eyes stared straight at the slippers and she didn¡¯t dare to look up at him. doctor Hua, do you lack women? ¡± She finished the last sentence at the fastest speed she had ever spoken in her life. After asking, her pale face instantly turned red. Shao moqian didn¡¯t seem to expect Yun Xi to suddenly ask this question. His brows, which he had been holding back, twitched, and his dark eyes were like a storm, changing unpredictably. It was so gloomy that it was terrifying. su yunhua, say that again! He gritted his teeth as he spoke, and his fierce appearance made it seem as if he wanted to tear Yun Xiao apart and eat him up. Even if Yun Xiao didn¡¯t look at him, she could already feel the biting cold aura emanating from his body. It was cold and moving, making her feel as if she was in a thousand-year-old ice cellar, making her involuntarily shiver. His scalp felt numb. However, Yun Xiao had been constantly encouraging and cheering herself on in her heart. She couldn¡¯t give up just like that! Beibei was still waiting for her on the bed! She gathered her energy again, raised her head, and fearlessly asked again, ¡± ¡°Doctor Yan, do you need women?¡± Shao moqian¡¯s face turned extremely cold. Yun Xiao naturally saw through it. However, she pretended not to see it. She licked her red lips nervously and continued, ¡± doctor Yan, if you¡¯re lacking, I think I can take on the role of ran ran. ¡°You can do it?¡± Shao moqian looked at her coldly and sarcastically. His cold lips curled into a contemptuous smile. you? ¡± He reached out and pinched su yunhua¡¯s chin. His fingers were so cold that there was no warmth at all, and the strength he used was equally heavy. su yunhua, just based on your current appearance? ¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yun Xiao knew that her current appearance was no longer the same as before. Under the polishing of real life, how could she still look like a 24-year-old girl? At the very least, she no longer had the energy and excitement that a twenty-year-old girl should have! ¡°I know, I know I¡¯m not as pretty as those young girls, but I¡¯m not too bad. Doctor Yan, I promise that when I come to see you in the future, I¡¯ll clean myself up, wear the best dress, and put on the best makeup, Yingluo.¡± For her son¡¯s sake, she could only compromise! Su yunhua¡¯s words infuriated Shao moqian, and he flung her away in anger. su yunhua, what makes you think that I, Shao moqian, would want a second-hand woman who¡¯s married and has a child?! Su yunhua was completely stunned by Shao moqian¡¯s words. Her face instantly turned deathly pale, and her eyes revealed a never-before-seen panic. The more flustered she was, the angrier Shao moqian became. The expression on his face became even colder, so cold that it could freeze someone. su yunhua, do your husband and son know that you came out to cook chicken? ¡± The word ¡®chicken¡¯ came out of his thin lips and immediately pierced Yun Xiao¡¯s heart. She had thought that she was already unbearable enough, but he had to mention her son Yingluo at this time. It was unknown where Yun Xiao¡¯s anger came from, but she suddenly raised her hand and slapped Shao moqian¡¯s face with all her might. Chapter 491 ? 491 Do you need a girlfriend?(2) It was unknown where Yun Xiao¡¯s anger came from, but she suddenly raised her hand and slapped Shao moqian¡¯s face with all her might. This slap was not careless at all! It had almost exhausted all of Yun Xiao¡¯s strength. Because she felt that this was what he deserved! He should have endured it! In this world, he was the one who had the least right to insult her! He had no right to call her a second-hand good, much less!¡¯chicken¡¯! Even if she really was no different from a ¡®chicken¡¯ now. After Yun Xi slapped him, her whole body trembled violently, and she even convulsed a little. Her tears immediately fell like a broken string of pearls. She turned around and was about to leave. Her slender body was still trembling. He didn¡¯t know if he was angry or hateful. Shao moqian was even more dumbfounded by su yunhua¡¯s slap. When he came back to his senses, Yun Hua had already reached the entrance. Shao moqian quickly stepped forward, reached out, and pulled her over in a fit of anger. He grabbed her arm and gritted his teeth as he roared, ¡± ¡°Su yunhua, Who Do You Think You Are? Do you think I, Shao moqian, will let you play with me like this?¡± Yun Xiao¡¯s face was deathly pale as he looked at his furious face, not saying a word. don¡¯t look at me with that innocent expression!! Shao moqian roared at her in exasperation. His cold fingers pinched her chin tightly, and he lifted her face up domineeringly, roaring, ¡± what do you want from me?!! ¡°I¡¯ll pay you!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± At that moment, Yun Xiao could clearly see the flames rising in Shao moqian¡¯s pitch-black eyes. His eyebrows were fiercely twitching with hidden anger, and every expression on his face was so cold that it could freeze her in an instant, but she still answered him firmly, ¡± I want money! I only want money ¡­¡± As soon as Yun Xiao finished speaking, Shao moqian fiercely bit her lips. Shao moqian bit her so hard that he tore Yun Xiao¡¯s Red lips with just one bite. She trembled in pain and subconsciously tried to push him away with her small hands. However, the more she struggled, the more he bit her. He didn¡¯t show any mercy to her at all. He looked like he wanted to tear her apart and eat her up. ¡°It hurts ¡­ Wu Wu Wu Wu Wu¡± Yun Xiao cried out in pain. However, Shao moqian did not have the slightest intention of letting go. His lips and tongue sucked her blood-oozing lips, as if he wanted to ferociously suck all her blood. It was so painful that Yun Xiao¡¯s already pale face became even paler at this moment. She couldn¡¯t help but sob. Shao moqian heard her crying and finally let go. His eyes stared at her, so dark that it was a little scary. Their breaths were still very close. He panted heavily and asked her in a sinister voice, ¡± ¡°You came to me just for money? Su yunhua, you¡¯re only after my money?¡± ¡°Yes! What I want is money!¡± After Yun Xiao said this, tears welled up in his eyes. you would sell your body for money?! ¡°Zhenzhen is!¡± Yun Xiao¡¯s voice was completely hoarse. His teary eyes looked deeply at Shao moqian, whose face was completely cold. When Shao moqian heard Yun Xiao¡¯s answer, his face completely lost all color, and his dark eyes instantly dimmed. This woman ¡­ For the sake of money, he would even sell himself! Shao moqian¡¯s heart was filled with hatred and anger, and he wished he could crush her on the spot! His chest heaved up and down violently, showing the anger that he could not suppress at this moment. Chapter 492 ? 492 Do you need a girlfriend?(3) Yun Xiao hesitated for a moment, then reached out his small hand and nervously unbuttoned his shirt. A Pixiu Then, a Kasaya Shao moqian¡¯s eyebrows twitched fiercely every time she undid them. His sharp eyes were fixed on Yun Xiao¡¯s voice, as if they were going to pierce through her. However, she was still fearless. She wanted a child! She needed the umbilical cord blood to save her little Beibei! She had no other way out! When the last button of her shirt was about to be unbuttoned, her trembling hand was suddenly clasped tightly by Shao moqian¡¯s big, cold hand. His hand was very strong and forceful. He grabbed Yun Xiao¡¯s trembling hand, making her unable to move. As for Yun Xiao¡¯s ice-cold hands, they were trembling like a sieve, and tears were streaming down her face. Shao moqian did not look at her. He only lowered his head and looked at her trembling hands. He watched as her tears fell from her eyes and fell on the back of his cold hand, breaking into tears. Her tears were so hot that they burned his skin, almost burning him. His straight eyebrows trembled slightly. After a long time He opened his mouth and asked Yun Xiao in a low and hoarse voice, ¡± ¡°How much is it?¡± oh, oh, ¡± Yun Xi lifted her teary eyes. How much was it? She did not know. However, what she wanted the most right now was to get rid of the money! Shao moqian let go of Yun Xiao¡¯s hand. Without looking at her, he turned around, took the wallet on the coffee table, took out a black VVIP card from it, and handed it to her. swipe it yourself, how much do you want? ¡± There was no limit to the card. Yun Xiao looked at the card he stretched out to her and felt a bitterness in her heart. She couldn¡¯t describe what she was feeling, but she probably had all kinds of mixed feelings. ¡°I have no interest in married women!¡± He said hoarsely after a while. Huahua! Yun Xi bit her lower lip and stared at the card in his hand, tears welling up in her eyes. There were many things she wanted to explain, but she just had to stammer. I can¡¯t open my mouth! It was also inexplicable! But even more so, it was a wail. There was no need to explain! There was no need to have so many ties between them! Looking at the card in front of her, Yun Xi didn¡¯t know whether to accept it or not. Shao moqian seemed to be getting impatient. su yunhua, don¡¯t you need money? ¡± He asked angrily. Yun Xiao trembled, but she still stiffly reached out and took the black card from his hand. She had no way out! Seeing her take the card from his hand, Shao moqian didn¡¯t know whether he should be angry or happy. If he was angry, it seemed that in this woman¡¯s eyes, only money was worth her remembrance, but if he was happy, at least he had something that she would remember! Yun Xiao held the black card in her palm and clenched it so tightly that the card was almost embedded into her skin. ¡°Don¡¯t sell it anymore in the future!¡± Shao moqian¡¯s voice was already hoarse. He pulled out a cigarette from the coffee table irritatedly and held it to his thin lips. He lit it and took a deep puff. The smoke came out from his thin lips and blurred his deep and obscure eyes. come and find me when you need money in the future! His eyes turned darker and darker. He lowered his head again and took a deep breath of the thin cigarette in his hand. get lost!! Yun Xi stared at the man in front of her, who was shrouded in smoke, and didn¡¯t come back to her senses for a long time. He was startled. He gave her money again? Chapter 493 ? 493 Do you need a girlfriend?(4) He was startled. He gave her money again? Furthermore, without any conditions? Yun Xi¡¯s brows trembled slightly. For some reason, she suddenly felt like crying, but she held it in. She hurriedly buttoned up her shirt. She didn¡¯t know what to feel, but she knew that her plan had failed. She walked to the entrance and put her hand on the doorknob, but she was still unwilling to give up. She turned around and glanced at Shao moqian. doctor Yan, think about what I mentioned today. I¡¯ll wait for your call! ¡°Get lost ¡­¡± Shao moqian roared. Annoyed-she threw the ashtray in her hand away. With a ¡± bang ¡°, the glass ashtray hit the wall and shattered into pieces. The glass shards suddenly flew out and brushed past Yun Xiao¡¯s forehead and neck. Her white and tender skin was instantly cut open, and bright red blood immediately gushed out. ah! Yun Xiao cried out in pain and subconsciously covered her neck. Only then did Shao moqian realize that the glass had hurt her. The few of them quickly walked over to her. let me see!! He frowned and overbearingly pulled Yun Xiao¡¯s hand that was covering his neck. ¡°I¡¯m fine, Yingluo.¡± Blood was already gushing out from Yun Xiao¡¯s fingers. At this moment, the doorbell suddenly rang. ding dong ¡­ Then, qu Lai¡¯s gentle face appeared in the video call. The two of them were stunned. ¡°Mo Qian, it¡¯s me ¡­¡± Qu Lai spoke softly on the phone with an innocent smile on her lips. Yun Xiao¡¯s expression became more and more flustered. She couldn¡¯t let qu Lai find out about her existence! If qu Lai found out about her and reported her to Shao moqian¡¯s mother, based on Shao moqian¡¯s mother¡¯s temperament, she would not let her off easily! She was fine with it, but she had Xiao Beibei! If she finds out about her and little Beibei, Yingluo Perhaps, Mrs. Shao would even disregard their blood relationship and hurt Beibei directly. If she used her connections to stop all the doctors from treating Beibei ¡­ The more Yun Xiao thought about it, the more scared he felt. After all, Beibei¡¯s existence could destroy the Shao family¡¯s marriage at any time. ¡°Mo Qian?¡± Seeing that Shao moqian didn¡¯t answer, qu Lai called out again. Yun Xiao was at a loss. However, Shao moqian¡¯s face remained calm. He continued to pry Yun Xiao¡¯s hand away, wanting to see the wound on her neck. su yunhua, let me see it! There¡¯s an artery on your neck. If you get cut, you¡¯ll definitely lose your life!¡± hahaha! Yun Xiao knew that there was an artery on her neck. She also knew that if she cut the artery, she would die from excessive blood loss at any time, and she also knew that her injuries were just superficial wounds! ¡°I¡¯m fine! Don¡¯t worry about me!¡± At this point, Shao moqian still had the time to care about her injury? However, at this moment, qu Lai said from outside, ¡± mo Qian, I know you¡¯re inside. You don¡¯t mind if I unlock the door and come in, right? ¡± This is terrible! Yun Xiao was anxious. Shao moqian frowned, wondering how she knew the password to his villa. It must have been his meddlesome mother who told her! Shao moqian saw qu Lai entering the password lock, so he glanced at the flustered Yun Xiao and sneered, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? When you wanted to sell yourself to me, didn¡¯t you think that you would meet the real one one one one day? Why are you panicking?¡± ¡°This fellow, Zhenzhen!¡± How could he be so calm? Chapter 494 ? 494 Do you need a girlfriend?(5) Shao moqian walked to the door and opened it. However, he only opened the door slightly and used his broad body to block the gap. why are you here? ¡± he asked qu Lai. Qu Lai smiled and waved the lunch box in her hand. I brought you the soup. I made it myself. She wanted to enter the house, but Shao moqian was still blocking the door. She smiled and asked, ¡± what¡¯s wrong? Aren¡¯t you going to let me in?¡± No. Shao moqian subconsciously turned around and looked inside. However, su yunhua was nowhere to be seen in the hall. He frowned. Where did he go? He hid it? Shao moqian glanced at the public bathroom with its door closed. There was no need to think, that girl must be hiding inside! ¡°What¡¯s wrong? There¡¯s a guest inside?¡± Qu Lai tiptoed and tried to look inside. ¡°No, it¡¯s just that it¡¯s a little messy inside. I was afraid you wouldn¡¯t like it.¡± It was indeed quite chaotic inside, with glass shards all over the floor, splashing everywhere. Shao moqian opened the door and let qu Lai in. Qu Lai saw the broken glass on the ground and was shocked. what¡¯s going on? Why is the ashtray in pieces?¡± ¡°Yeah, I accidentally broke it.¡± Qu Lai saw this and quickly went into the kitchen to get a broom. you have to clean it quickly, or you¡¯ll cut your feet. As she spoke, she cleaned the place seriously. However, Shao moqian¡¯s thoughts were all on Yun Xiao in the bathroom. That girl¡¯s forehead and neck were both injured. If they didn¡¯t treat it in time, who knew how much blood she would lose! Damn it, I don¡¯t even know if it hurts! ¡°Mo Qian?¡± Qu Lai suddenly called out to him, ¡± what¡¯s wrong? Why are you in a daze?¡± ¡°What?¡± Shao moqian came back to his senses. ¡°Have a taste of the soup I made for you and see if it¡¯s to your taste!¡± ¡°Hello, Yueyue.¡± Qu Lai went to the kitchen and brought out two bowls. Two people, one bowl each. It tasted good. However, Shao moqian was not in the mood to taste it. He was absent-minded. For some reason, the bowl of chicken soup in qu Lai¡¯s hands spilled all over her. Aiya! I¡¯m so clumsy!¡± She cried out in surprise. In an instant, her white dress was completely splashed with the soup. Shao moqian quickly handed her a tissue. ¡°I have to go and wash up first, Yingluo.¡± As she spoke, her face suddenly turned red and she asked in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Mo Qian, can you lend me a set of clothes to change into?¡± ¡°Deal!¡± Shao moqian nodded and agreed. Of course, he knew what qu Lai was trying to do, but he had no interest in it! ¡°The clothes are upstairs. I¡¯ll go with you to get them!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Qu Lai shyly followed Shao moqian up to the second floor. Yun Xiao, who was hiding in the bathroom, didn¡¯t know what had happened outside. She could only vaguely hear footsteps passing by the door. Had Qulai left? Or did Shao moqian take her to another room? Should she try to open the door and look outside? But what if she was still in the hall and she found out? Yun Xiao didn¡¯t know what to do for a moment. After hesitating for a while, she focused on listening to the sounds in the hall. After realizing that there was no strange sound, she finally mustered up the courage to open the door quietly. She stuck her head out and looked outside. As expected, no one was there! The two of them must have gone to the second floor to be lovey-dovey! That was more like Shao moqian¡¯s style! If she didn¡¯t leave now, when would she? Yun Xiao slowly walked out and was about to stride out when she suddenly heard footsteps coming from upstairs. Someone was quickly coming down from the second floor. Yun Xiao, who was about to go out, was frightened and immediately shrank back into the bathroom! Chapter 495 ? 495 Do you need a girlfriend?(6) ¡°Damn it!!¡± She cursed in her heart. This was no different from being a thief! Sure enough, some things really didn¡¯t belong to him, so he shouldn¡¯t think about stealing them. Just as she was sitting on the toilet lid, secretly wondering what she should do, the door was suddenly pushed open from the outside. She was so shocked that she jumped up from the toilet lid and suddenly realized that she had forgotten to lock the door just now. But when she saw Shao moqian¡¯s familiar figure, she heaved a long sigh of relief and sat back on the toilet lid. She pursed her lips and frowned. can I go now? ¡± she asked Shao moqian. ¡°Go, my ass!¡± Shao moqian cursed in anger. A first aid kit had suddenly appeared in his hand. He squatted down in front of Yun Hua, threw the first aid kit on the ground, and took out a bottle of disinfectant and cotton pads. su yunhua, do you also feel ashamed to see anyone? ¡± How? Seducing someone else¡¯s fianc¨¦, and you¡¯re feeling uneasy?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± This bastard was really rubbing it in. She rolled her eyes, looked at the ceiling, and pretended not to hear. Shao moqian dipped a cotton pad in disinfectant and pressed it against her neck. ah! Yun Xiao cried out in pain, but she quickly stopped. ¡°Damn it!!¡± This guy must be doing this on purpose! She punched him on the shoulder. be gentle!! Shao moqian also glared at her unhappily, but he still loosened his grip a little. He suddenly asked Yun Xiao, ¡± your husband already has a child. Why are you still provoking me? ¡± ¡°Hehe.¡± Yun Yan really didn¡¯t know how to reply. She had also explained her relationship with Lian Shang to him. Of course, she did not want to explain it. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you think that this young master¡¯s taste is so strong that he would have sexual interest in a woman who has given birth to a son?¡± tsk tsk! listen to this fellow¡¯s choice of words! Heavy taste and women! ¡°So what if I¡¯ve had a son?¡± Yun Xiao¡¯s temper also grew a little. so those who have given birth to a son can¡¯t have a sex life for the rest of their lives? ¡± This brat, Yingluo, was already a mother. What right did she have to be so arrogant and yell at him? ¡°Do you really want to have sex with me that much?¡± Shao moqian¡¯s dark eyes narrowed a few times. Yun Xi continued to look up at the ceiling with a guilty conscience. Should she shamelessly reply with a ¡®yes¡¯? anyway, Dr. Yan, about the thing I mentioned to you today, Wanwan, you should seriously consider it! Qianqian, you should die!! Yun Xiao¡¯s words once again angered Shao moqian. He gritted his teeth and asked, ¡± su yunhua, do you believe that I won¡¯t twist your neck?! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shao moqian pointed at Yun Xiao¡¯s nose, his face dark and stern as he warned her, ¡± don¡¯t come and provoke me again! Otherwise, I can¡¯t guarantee that I won¡¯t do anything out of line to you!¡± For example, he might as well have an affair with her! Shao moqian continued to apply medicine on Yun Xiao¡¯s wound and said to her with a cold face, ¡± ¡°Use the black card I gave you to buy a house!¡± This was such a big move by Wufu. ¡°I don¡¯t dare to spend money without doing anything.¡± ¡°I slept with you, and you dare? Su yunhua, how many f * cking times have you come out to sell yourself?¡± Shao moqian was furious again. A hint of hurt flashed through Yun Xiao¡¯s eyes. Chapter 496 ? 496 Do you need a girlfriend?(7) After a long while, she replied, once! This would also be the only time she would ever do this! Hearing this, Shao moqian¡¯s heart felt better. su yunhua, you¡¯d better do this only once, and it¡¯s the last time. Otherwise, I¡¯ll break all your bones! Yun Xi looked at Shao moqian, who was gritting his teeth in front of her, and a warm throbbing inexplicably flashed in her heart. She said, ¡± ¡°I won¡¯t sell myself to others, they can¡¯t give me what I want, Yingluo¡± Shao moqian¡¯s dark eyes were fixed on her. His eyes were hot and cold at the same time, alternating between cold and hot quickly. Yun Xi couldn¡¯t figure out what he was thinking. ¡°Zhenzhen, you¡¯re willing to throw away your dignity for this stupid money. Su yunhua, don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯ve sold yourself just to save money! Where¡¯s the money? What did you use?¡± ¡°I¡¯m here to support the family.¡± ¡°Home?¡± Shao moqian laughed sarcastically. that house is even worse than a pigsty. You call it home? ¡± Zhenzhen! Yun Xiao glared at him. I still have to raise my son! At the mention of his ¡®son¡¯, Shao moqian¡¯s face still turned slightly cold. Shao moqian felt so angry when he thought of how this b * tch had secretly married another man behind his back and had a child with him. He felt uncomfortable all over and even felt like he had been toyed with by this heartless, bad woman. ¡°Su yunhua, you¡¯re quite capable! Take this young master¡¯s money to raise the son you had with another man! You¡¯re a f * cking useless man! Who asked you to sell your family and raise your son!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t allow you to say that about him!¡± When Yun Yan heard Shao moqian scolding Fu lianshang, she was a little unhappy. In the past, when she needed money to treat Beibei¡¯s illness, she often borrowed money from Fu lianshang. So, when she received the two million Yuan from Shao moqian, she immediately went to return the money, but Fu lianshang refused to accept it. He said that he would only accept it after Beibei was cured. Moreover, what Fu lianshang had done for her and Beibei was far more than this. If it wasn¡¯t for Fu lianshang, perhaps she and little Beibei would have died together. If it wasn¡¯t for him, little Beibei might still be an illegal resident, not to mention coming to the hospital to see a doctor! ¡°I said what happened to him? I¡¯m talking about him and you¡¯re not happy! How? Do you want to fight me for him?¡± Shao moqian¡¯s angry voice suddenly became louder. Yun Xi was so anxious that she quickly covered his mouth with her hand. what are you shouting for? aren¡¯t you afraid that your fianc¨¦e will hear you? ¡± ¡°So what if I heard it! I¡¯m not a thief, why should I be guilty?¡± Shao moqian grabbed her hand in a bad mood and naturally held it in his palm, pinching it hard. ¡°Damn it!¡± The pain made Yun Xi frown and hit him with her other hand. let go!! It hurts ¡­¡± ¡°He deserves the pain!¡± Although Shao moqian was scolding her, he couldn¡¯t help but loosen his grip. Yun Xi tried to pull her hand away from his palm, but she failed. She pushed him away. Shao moqian, quickly think of a way for me to go out for a walk. As she spoke, she suddenly heard qu Lai¡¯s soft and gentle voice from outside. mo Qian? ¡± Qu Lai saw that the lights in the bathroom were on and knocked on the door. mo Qian, are you inside? ¡± Yun Xiao was so nervous that he didn¡¯t even dare to breathe. When Shao moqian came in just now, he didn¡¯t seem to have locked the door at all! Shao moqian looked at the nervous Yun Xiao and deliberately pursed his lips, not saying a word. Yun Xi anxiously pushed him away and mouthed to him, asking him to speak quickly. Chapter 497 ? 497 Do you need a girlfriend?(8) ¡°Mo Qian?¡± Qu Lai knocked again. Yun Xiao became even more anxious, like a drum. Shao moqian remained silent, and there was a possibility that qu Lai would push the door open and come in at any time. She was so anxious that she clasped her hands together and kept bowing to Shao moqian. She mouthed, ¡± ¡°I beg you, I beg you, Yingluo!¡± Shao moqian finally responded, ¡± ¡°Yingluo, what¡¯s up?¡± Qu Lai¡¯s hand was already on the doorknob, but when she heard Shao moqian¡¯s voice, she put her hand down again and replied shyly, ¡± ¡°Nothing, I just wanted to let you see if I look good in your clothes, Yingluo.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shao moqian and Yun Xiao immediately understood what he meant. Yun Xiao felt a trace of inexplicable displeasure in her heart, but she didn¡¯t let herself show it. She just numbly pushed him. hurry up and get out! The beauty is waiting! You should be interested in such a pure and beautiful girl, right?¡± Shao moqian squatted in front of Yun Xiao and didn¡¯t move. He only raised his eyebrows and said, ¡± ¡°Yup! Today, two women threw themselves into this young master¡¯s arms at the same time. As long as you¡¯re not blind, you know what to choose! You actually have the nerve to ask for a price from this young master with such inferior quality goods! Who gave you the confidence to do that? Ah?¡± As Shao moqian spoke, he stood up, reached out, and pinched Yun Xiao¡¯s cheek angrily. you¡¯d better stay here obediently! I¡¯ll settle this with you after I¡¯m done!¡± Yun Xiao angrily slapped his hand away from her face. He cursed at Shao moqian¡¯s back as he turned to leave, ¡± stinky liumang!! Beast!¡± Bastard! Wasn¡¯t he afraid that he would die from exhaustion? When Shao moqian walked out of the bathroom, he didn¡¯t forget to lock the door from the outside and directly locked Yun Xiao inside, leaving her with nowhere to go. ¡°Mo Qian!¡± As soon as qu Lai saw Shao moqian, she shouted happily and jumped in front of him. Yun Xiao also heard it from the bathroom and she suddenly became curious. What would they do in the hall? She couldn¡¯t help but take a few steps closer to the door and tried to turn the doorknob to take a peek outside. However, when she turned the doorknob, she realized that she was actually locked! That bastard Shao moqian! He was probably afraid that she would disturb his happy time! Hmph! Yun Xiao was somewhat unhappy! To put it simply, it was She was a little jealous! Yun Xi leaned against the wall, her mind constantly outlining the scene of Shao moqian and his fianc¨¦e making out in the living room. For some reason, the more she thought about it, the more sour bubbles emerged in her heart. Yun Xi couldn¡¯t help but wonder if a Playboy like Shao moqian really had a woman in his heart. And what was she to that man? Ha! Probably nothing! Perhaps, he could not even be considered a passer-by! Yun Xiao laughed at himself. I don¡¯t want to think about it! It was useless to think too much. Anyway, she had long lost her fate with this man! Shao moqian looked at qu Lai, who was wearing his shirt, but his heart didn¡¯t waver at all. His eyes didn¡¯t even move. He just bent down to pick up the car keys on the coffee table and said to her, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go! I¡¯ll send you home.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Qu Lai was stunned, and an awkward expression flashed across her face. She didn¡¯t expect Shao moqian to send her off so anxiously. Chapter 498 ? 498 Do you need a girlfriend?(9) Shao moqian was in no mood to pay attention to her. He had already taken the lead and walked toward the door. Qu Lai bit her lip in anger, but there was nothing she could do. She could only slowly follow him out of the villa. She didn¡¯t plan to go back since she came here so late tonight. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have deliberately poured chicken soup on herself. But she didn¡¯t expect Shao moqian to be such a gentleman. Or was it that ran ran didn¡¯t have any interest in her at all? Qu Lai was naturally disappointed. It could be said that he was utterly disappointed. Her well-thought-out plan had also gone down the drain! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Yun Xiao stayed in the bathroom and didn¡¯t know what was going on outside. She wanted to go out, but she didn¡¯t dare to knock on the door, let alone shout. In the end, she simply sat on the toilet lid and fell asleep. She didn¡¯t believe that Shao moqian could lock her up forever. Half an hour later- ¡°Pa, pa, pa-¡± The sound of Shao moqian patting Yun Yan¡¯s face. ¡°Wake up! If you don¡¯t wake up, I¡¯m going to splash you with water!¡± Yingluo, that bastard! Yun di woke up from her dream drowsily and narrowed her eyes. are you done? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m finished.¡± Shao moqian naturally knew what this woman was talking about, but he was too lazy to explain it to her anyway. ¡°Where is she? He¡¯s sleeping?¡± su yunhua, I really want to give you a tight slap! Shao moqian gritted his teeth. ¡°You dare!¡± Yun Xi straightened her neck and shouted at him. Shao moqian smacked her on the head with one hand. get out here!! ¡°Where¡¯s Zhenzhen?¡± Yun Xiao¡¯s voice lowered again. ¡°I¡¯ve already sent it back! With a big lightbulb like you watching over me, do you really think this young master has the heart to do that kind of thing?¡± He actually didn¡¯t do it? Ha! ¡°Not in the mood?¡± Yun Xi eagerly followed him out of the bathroom. five years ago, I also saw you flirting with other women in front of me! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shao moqian only glanced at Yun Xiao and did not say anything else. Would he tell this idiotic woman that he had done all those bad things on purpose five years ago? Was he trying to provoke her jealousy on purpose? Of course, he wouldn¡¯t say this! Yun Xiao finally came out of the bathroom. Seeing that no one was around, she heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°I should go back too, Yingluo.¡± Yun Xiao turned around and was about to leave. Shao moqian didn¡¯t ask her to stay. He didn¡¯t even give her any extra advice. He just went straight to the second floor. Yun Xiao walked to the entrance and opened the door, only to find that the door couldn¡¯t be opened. Unwilling to give up, she pulled again, but it still didn¡¯t work! hey ¡­ she called out to Shao moqian, who was walking upstairs. the door can¡¯t be opened, Qianqian. ¡°The time lock will open at 8 am tomorrow morning!¡± Shao moqian didn¡¯t even turn his head, nor did he stop walking. Yun Xi was anxious. She chased him to the top of the stairs, raised her neck, and shouted at him upstairs, ¡± ¡°Shao moqian, please help me open the door! Hello ¡­¡± No one responded. ¡°Where am I supposed to sleep if you don¡¯t let me go back?¡± Yun Yan stomped her feet anxiously. ¡°Sofa!¡± Shao moqian said heartlessly and went into his bedroom without looking back. Yun Xiao was depressed! She had really miscalculated to the extreme today! She turned around and looked at the sofa in front of her speechlessly. Sigh, so be it if it¡¯s a sofa! Now that she was so tired that her eyelids were fighting, she had no energy to pick a place. Besides, his high-end sofa was much more comfortable than her bed! That night, Yun Xiao actually had a rare good sleep. Chapter 499 ? 499 Create a child (1) Monday- MANGO ¡± magazine agency- ¡°Chi Yi, Chi Yi!¡± Early in the morning, the moment Coco entered the editor-in-chief¡¯s office, he jogged over to Chi Yi¡¯s desk without even putting his bag down. did you receive the news? ¡± ¡°What news?¡± Chi Yi looked at her in confusion. ¡°Our MANGO has changed owners!¡± ¡°Ah?¡± ¡°I heard that it was finalized last night! As a matter of fact, the new boss had come to inspect today! Look, the editor-in-chief is already so busy, why don¡¯t I ask you for a self-reflection letter? By the way, have you written that thing yet?¡± ¡°Yingluo, what do you think?¡± ¡°That¡¯s good!¡± Coco patted her shoulder and consoled her. it¡¯s okay, the editor-in-chief just said it. She wouldn¡¯t dare to fire yours! There¡¯s still a pile of documents waiting for me to deal with. When the new boss comes later, he might look at this and that. F * ck, I wonder how he¡¯s compared to the previous boss and if he¡¯s easy to get along with! It¡¯s strange that the big boss has changed, but the higher-ups didn¡¯t leak any information. We don¡¯t even know where the new boss came from!¡± ¡°Who cares! Alright, you should get back to work. I still have an interview to write!¡± ¡°Alright, get back to work!¡± Coco patted Chi Yi¡¯s small shoulders and entered his office. For the entire morning, everyone in the company was so busy that they almost couldn¡¯t find their way north. At 11 am- The chief editor rushed out of the office and clapped his hands. hurry up, everyone, get dressed and come downstairs with me to welcome our new boss!! Hurry-¡± Everyone, including Chi Yi, rose to their feet in response. Everyone followed the chief editor out and hurried downstairs. Under the command of the leader, everyone was divided into two rows in an orderly manner. As soon as they got into line, a black Bentley slowly drove over from the opposite side. Everyone was looking forward to it, curious about the new boss¡¯s background. Chi Yi, too, peeked out curiously. Until he A familiar, tall figure slowly stepped out of the car. When that face that could turn all living things upside down came into everyone¡¯s view, exclamations sounded at the same time. When everyone saw who it was, they covered their mouths in surprise, unable to believe it. ¡°Oh my god, oh my god!¡± Coco tugged at Chi Yi¡¯s arm agitatedly. Chi Yi, Chi Yi, this Yueyue, this isn¡¯t your Yueyue, you Yueyue! Coco stammered for a long time, but there was no follow-up. Chi Yi also did not come back to her senses for a long time. Little uncle? How could it be him! He¡¯s our company¡¯s new boss? However, shouldn¡¯t he still be in Hong Kong? Chi Yi¡¯s heart was still thumping as she watched the dazzling man walk toward her with his walking stick in hand. To be honest, she was in a dilemma. On one hand, she wanted her uncle to acknowledge her, but on the other hand, she was afraid that he would acknowledge her, Hanhan. Coco seemed to be even more excited than Chi Yi as she kept bumping her arm into her. your uncle is here, he¡¯s here. He¡¯s walking towards you, Yueyue. And among all these people, only one person¡¯s expression was particularly ugly, and that person was Wanwan¡¯s Li Mi! Li Mi had intended to get rid of Chi Yi, but given the current situation, how could she possibly leave when the company already belonged to the Chi family? Chapter 500 ? 500 Create a child (2) Chi zuxu slowly walked toward her. He stopped in front of Coco and extended his right hand politely. Miss Coco, long time no see! Coco was overwhelmed by the unexpected favor. His mouth opened so wide that an egg could be stuffed inside. Everyone around him was looking at him with envy and jealousy. Even the editor-in-chief, Lala, was a little unhappy. The new boss didn¡¯t give face to anyone, but directly walked over to shake hands with the Deputy editor Coco. This really gave her enough face. Coco shook Chi zuxu¡¯s hand in a panic. CEO Chi! Hello, hello, what surprised me was that it was you, Yingluo.¡± Chi zuxu smiled faintly and shifted his gaze to Chi Yi, who was standing beside Coco. Her heart tensed up at his gaze and she secretly gulped, only to see the man reaching out his hand to her. Chi Yi hurriedly reached out her hand and shook his hand with a smile. director Chi! Chi zuxu agreed after a moment¡¯s thought and turned around to lead Shi Rong and the other leaders into the magazine agency. Chi Yi did not see her uncle again for the entire morning. All she could think about was why her little uncle would suddenly buy their magazine agency. And wasn¡¯t he in Hong Kong? Why did he suddenly come back? He didn¡¯t tell her. So be it! It¡¯s good that he¡¯s back! Coco had come up to her and nudged her elbow.¡±Yo! Not bad! Your little uncle loves you so much! You were afraid that your Li Mi would bully you, so you specially bought our magazine agency! Did you see Li MI¡¯s face just now? It¡¯s even uglier than the color of a pig¡¯s liver, hahaha Yingying.¡± lower your voice, Qianqian, ¡± she motioned for Coco to keep his voice down. I don¡¯t know what he¡¯s thinking either. He hasn¡¯t told me about this yet! Where was he? Did you see him when you went out?¡± ¡°He¡¯s talking to the leaders outside! He might even flip your card!¡± tsk, tsk. Chi Yi shot her a look of disbelief. do you think this is the Imperial Palace? ¡± ¡°Ha! Then are we all considered as director Chi¡¯s harem?¡± ¡°In your dreams!¡± Chi Yi knocked the magazine on her head, took the coffee cup in her hand, and pretended to say, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go make a cup of coffee!¡± ¡°I think you really want to go out and have a chance encounter with her!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Alright! She admitted that she had guessed correctly! Chi Yi walked out of the editorial department with a cup of coffee in her hand. As they walked along the long corridor, they saw Chi zuxu discussing work matters with a few senior executives of the magazine agency in the conference hall. Chi Yi peeked inside a few times through the glass window. Chi zuxu, who probably sensed her presence inside, suddenly turned his head to look outside and caught her peeking in the process. The other executives in the meeting room followed his line of sight and also noticed Chi Yi¡¯s presence. Chi Yi was embarrassed. Her face was slightly red. He quickly lowered his head and left with his fastest speed. Chi zuxu could not help but break into a faint smile at the sight of the little girl¡¯s adorable embarrassment. It was only when Chi Yi¡¯s little figure disappeared from his sight that he reluctantly retracted his gaze. The higher-ups saw a rare smile on Chi zuxu¡¯s face and quickly changed their tune. ¡°Director Chi, that person just now seems to be our colleague from the editorial department, Chi Yi! She¡¯s a cute little girl.¡± ¡°Yes! She¡¯s quite cute!¡± Chi zuxu nodded. He had yet to retract the smile that was brimming in his eyes. That pair of eyes that were always clear was still filled with a kind of indulgence that made people sink in. Chapter 501 ? 501 Make a child (3) Retracting his gaze, Chi zuxu¡¯s face returned to its earlier sternness as he continued to discuss the company¡¯s latest developments with the company¡¯s top management. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Chi Yi made a cup of coffee from the water room. When she passed by the meeting room, she did not dare to look around. She lowered her head and walked forward quickly, so fast that she could feel the wind under her feet. ¡°Hey! Turn back!¡± A familiar voice flitted past Chi Yi¡¯s ears. She subconsciously turned around and saw her uncle leaning lazily against the conference Hall¡¯s door. He squinted his eyes at her, as if he had been waiting for her at the door for a long time. Chi Yi scanned her surroundings. Seeing that there was no one around, she hurriedly approached her uncle and asked with her head raised, ¡± ¡°Uncle, weren¡¯t you in Hong Kong? Why did he suddenly come here? Also, why did you suddenly buy our magazine agency?¡± I was busy last night, so I flew back this morning! Chi zuxu took the cup of coffee from her and said, ¡± let me have a few sips. I don¡¯t know how much we¡¯ve talked all morning. ¡°It¡¯s hot, be careful.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Chi zuxu blew on the coffee twice and took a few sips carefully. He then returned the coffee to her and patted her cheek. alright, go do your work! Let¡¯s have lunch together!¡± ¡°Alright! Then I¡¯ll be leaving first?¡± Chi Yi was about to leave with her coffee cup in hand when she suddenly recalled something. She turned around and looked at Chi zuxu. by the way, uncle, I have a favor to ask of you. ¡°What?¡± ¡°It¡¯s about Yingluo.¡± ¡°Go ahead,¡± ¡°I want you to arrange a job for Yingluo. What do you think?¡± ¡°She lost her job?¡± ¡°Yup! She¡¯s too troublesome on a daily basis and might need to take leave occasionally. Can you make an exception for her?¡± Chi Yi peered at him with her coquettish eyes. ¡°Can I not be accommodating?¡± Chi zuxu reached out and pinched her little cheeks. even if I don¡¯t give you face, I still have to give face to mo Qian! Chi Yi¡¯s face broke into a wide smile. thank you, uncle! ¡°Alright, go to work! Be serious, don¡¯t be distracted!¡± ¡°Yes! President Chi!¡± Chi Yi stood at attention, placed her small hand on her forehead, and bowed. Then, she turned around and headed to the editorial department. Chi Yi had forgotten that her uncle had yet to answer her why he had suddenly bought over their magazine agency! Perhaps Chi zuxu¡¯s sudden appearance had a deterrent effect on Li Mi, but she had become much more well-behaved in the past few days. What made her even more surprised was that Chi zuxu had actually arranged for Yun Xi to work at their magazine agency, and in their editorial department at that. This made her happy for a few days. The two of them worked in the same company, so if Yun Xi had any urgent matters, she could also help out. How great was that! On this day, Chi Yi received a call from her mother as soon as she went to work. She said that she had to return to the country for a trip to the neighboring province, but she planned to stay at home for the night because she was worried about her family. Chi Yi promised to pick her up at the airport that night. At ten¨Cclock at night- Chi zuxu personally drove Chi Yi to the airport to pick up Lin Yunyan. The moment Lin Yunyan came out and saw Chi zuxu, she was taken aback for a moment before she smiled. ¡°Why did third brother come to pick me up personally? Xiao si ¡®er, why don¡¯t you just ask uncle li to come over?¡± ¡°Mom, you don¡¯t have to be so polite with my uncle!¡± ¡°Sister-in-law, give me my luggage!¡± He said. Chi zuxu reached out to take the heavy luggage from Lin Yunyan¡¯s hands. ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Lin Yunyan quickly rejected him. zuxu, it¡¯s not convenient for you to move around. I can do it myself! The box isn¡¯t heavy, it¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine.¡± Chapter 502 ? 502 Create a child (4) ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Lin Yunyan quickly rejected him. zuxu, it¡¯s not convenient for you to move around. I can do it myself! The box isn¡¯t heavy, it¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine.¡± Upon hearing this, she could not help but steal a glance at her uncle and carefully observe his expression. Fortunately, little uncle¡¯s face did not change, but he did not force it. Only then did she let out a long sigh of relief. The three of them drove home. For some reason, the atmosphere in the car was rather awkward. Lin Yunyan suddenly asked her, ¡± Yiyi, how did your blind date with young master Yun go? ¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± The atmosphere in the car became even more awkward after he asked this question. Chi Yi felt her scalp go numb. Her mother would really pick anyone who could spoil the atmosphere! ¡°Mom, what blind date? I only had a meal with the young master of the Yun family, nothing more!¡± Chi Yi did not forget to glance at her uncle, who was focused on driving, as she replied. There was no change in expression on his handsome face, only his dark eyes were slightly darker. However, she could not understand the darkness. ¡°Why is there no more? That child from the Yun family has a good character. Yiyi, don¡¯t be muddle-headed. If there¡¯s a good one, you have to grab it quickly. When you¡¯re older, even if you want to find a good one, they won¡¯t even look at you!¡± ¡°Mom!¡± Chi Yi hurriedly stopped her mother¡¯s words and frowned in displeasure. why are you saying all this out of the blue? ¡± ¡°Alright, alright, alright. If you don¡¯t like what I¡¯m saying, you¡¯ll suffer in the future! I¡¯ll see who you¡¯re going to cry to when you regret it!¡± Lin Yunyan¡¯s words made Chi Yi¡¯s expression turn even uglier. After that, the three of them didn¡¯t speak anymore. When they returned to the Chi family¡¯s residence, the atmosphere between the three of them wasn¡¯t as awkward as before. Lin Yunyan took her daughter back to her room to have a private conversation. Chi zuxu sat alone in the pavilion in the courtyard in a daze. Chi Yunlin came over at some point and patted his shoulder from behind. what are you thinking about? ¡± You¡¯re just daydreaming here.¡± ¡°What?¡± Chi zuxu returned to his senses and shot his sister a look. Chi Yunlin fell asleep on the recliner next to him. She opened her eyes, looked at the stars, and asked, ¡± ¡°Are you thinking about you and Xiao si ¡®er?¡± ¡°Yingluo, yes.¡± Chi zuxu muttered to himself. ¡°Just now in the living room, what sister-in-law said, mom and I also heard some of the reasons. Even if you risked your life to save her daughter¡¯s life back then, she¡¯s still not willing to entrust her daughter to you, Wanwan.¡± Chi zuxu knitted his brows and remained silent. ¡°I don¡¯t understand. So what if he¡¯s crippled? Could it be that he would never be able to find a woman in this life? Just look at how she treasures her daughter, Yingluo.¡± Chi Yunlin was probably still angry. Chi zuxu¡¯s face remained calm and composed. ¡°They might not just be thinking about my leg! You all know that my leg may deteriorate at any time. What if one day I really lie in bed and can¡¯t get up like two years ago? When the time comes, Xiao si ¡®er will serve me tea and food, and take care of me for the rest of my life? Which parent wouldn¡¯t be worried for their daughter? If it were you, you might have already sent your daughter to a place far away!¡± Chi Yunlin fell silent because everything Chi zuxu had said was the truth. If it were her daughter, she would not have agreed to this relationship from the beginning, and she would not have let them develop to this point. Chapter 503 ? 503 Make a child (5) Are you planning to give up on Chi Yi? ¡± Chi Yunlin asked. Chi zuxu took a deep breath. how could that be? I¡¯ve already regretted it enough five years ago, and I don¡¯t want to repeat the same mistake five years later.¡± ¡°Then what do you plan to do?¡± ¡°Listen to the child!¡± Just like five years ago, he said, ¡± let her choose! Chi Yunlin sighed and didn¡¯t say anything else. Chi zuxu got up from the reclining chair and patted his sister¡¯s shoulder. it¡¯s late. I¡¯ll head back first! ¡°Deal! Drive carefully!¡± ¡°I know.¡± Chi zuxu went up to the second floor. Before he left, he wanted to greet Chi Yi. When he reached her bedroom door, he raised his hand and was about to knock on it when he heard the conversation between Chi Yi and her mother, Lin Yunyan. Although he could not hear clearly through the door, he heard everything he should not have heard. ¡°Yiyi, you really have no chance with young master Yun?¡± ¡°No chance!¡± Chi Yi was truly vexed. ¡°Good, good, good! If you don¡¯t like the Yun family¡¯s young master, then I won¡¯t force you! The young master of the Lu family was not bad, right? Haven¡¯t you always been on good terms with him? You even agreed to be his girlfriend before you came back! Why are you hanging out with your little uncle now? Ah?¡± mom! she was left speechless. alright! I admit that Li Ye is really, really good, and I really, really like him too. He really, really likes me too, and he¡¯s really, really good to me too, Yingluo.¡± Outside the door, Chi zuxu¡¯s already profound eyes darkened further upon hearing Chi Yi¡¯s words. He didn¡¯t continue to listen. He walked down the stairs with heavy steps, greeted his mother, and went straight out of the Chi family¡¯s house. He was not at all curious about what Chi Yi and her mother had said in the end, for he knew that the child would eventually tell him what they had to say next. No matter what the outcome was, he would choose Wanwan to respect her! As for the two girls ¡­ ¡°Since you like him and he likes you, isn¡¯t it a success? It¡¯s obviously a matter that you hit it off with, so why didn¡¯t you get along with her?¡± Lin Yunyan asked her. ¡°Yeah! Why didn¡¯t I get together with her?¡± Chi Yi answered her own question. that¡¯s because our relationship has always been a friendship. Mom, friend, do you understand? Like is like, it will never become love! That kind of love is different from the one between me and my uncle!¡± ¡°So you still insist on being with your little uncle?¡± Lin Yunyan felt that her daughter was simply too stubborn. ¡°I want to be with him!¡± Chi Yi insisted and pouted. I won¡¯t marry any other man! stop teasing me! Lin Yunyan was furious. what if his health worsens in the future? ¡± What if he lay on the bed and couldn¡¯t move like he did a few years ago? You¡¯re guarding him? Take care of him for the rest of his life?¡± ¡°Yes! If he is really paralyzed, I will guard him! I want to protect him! He couldn¡¯t go anywhere, but it didn¡¯t matter! I¡¯ll bring him there. Even if I have to carry him, I¡¯ll take him to travel the world! So, mom, you and dad don¡¯t have to worry about me anymore. I¡¯ve already made up my mind that I¡¯ll marry no one but little uncle in this life!¡± ¡°You¡¯re really going to anger me to death! You¡¯re just as stubborn as your father! I¡¯ve wasted so much time talking to you!¡± With that, she stormed out of her niece¡¯s room. Looking at this situation, it was obvious that he could not persuade this girl! Chapter 504 ? 504 Make a child (6) After that day, Chi Yi had not seen her uncle for a long time. That was because he had gone on a business trip again. Moreover, they were flying overseas this time. He didn¡¯t know if it was because of the time difference or because the two of them were really too busy, but they barely had a phone call each day. It was either she was resting or it was his resting time, so the two of them mostly contacted each other by email. However, because of the long delay in replying, the two of them didn¡¯t send more than two emails a day. To be honest, Chi zuxu had only been gone for less than five days, but Chi Yi felt as if she had been gone for five years. She really missed him. But she didn¡¯t know if it was her imagination, but she felt that little uncle didn¡¯t seem to be as passionate about her as before. Perhaps she was overthinking it? Sometimes, a woman¡¯s sixth sense can be inaccurate. Chi zuxu was in a daze for a long time as he looked at the email his niece sent him. The current situation seemed to be somewhat similar to five years ago. It was still her choice! Five years ago, she had already made her choice once. She had chosen to leave him! All those years, when he was lying in bed, unable to move, he had always hoped that one day she would be willing to come back to see him, but in the end, she never did, not even a glance! There was no news of her, and he had left so decisively, as if she had never appeared in his life. However, five years ago, she was just like this, loving him with infatuation and promising to walk with Him for a lifetime. In the end ¡­ In the end, she still chose to give up! She had given up on him, who was sick and disabled. It would be a lie to say that he really didn¡¯t care about what happened five years ago. Now that she was faced with another choice, Chi zuxu had no confidence at all! She might let go and leave Yingluo again like five years ago. Her last words to her mother were still echoing in her ears. She still liked Lu liye! Chi zuxu pulled out a cigarette from the cigarette box on the table, placed it in his mouth, lit it, and took two fierce puffs. The smell of tobacco passed through his throat. It was slightly choking, but he seemed to have long been numb to this feeling. Chi Yi propped herself up in front of the computer and stared at the screen in boredom for an entire hour, but in the end, she did not receive a timely reply from her uncle. ¡°AI, he¡¯s crazy! How could he be here at this hour! He¡¯s already asleep!¡± She soothed her emotions, hung up the phone, and got ready to go for dinner. Although it was boring to spend the weekend alone, she still had to eat! Just as she stood up, the phone on the table suddenly rang. Her first reaction was to think that it would be her little uncle. However, when she saw the caller ID on the phone, her expectations were instantly dashed. She picked up the phone and said, ¡± young master Lu, what can I do for you? ¡± ¡°Help!¡± Lu liye shouted exaggeratedly over the phone. ¡°Save my life?¡± Chi Yi raised her brows. heh, I don¡¯t sell heart-saving pills! ¡°Why do I still need to eat a heart-saving pill? It¡¯s like swallowing poison!¡± ¡°Swallow! You¡¯ll benefit all the women in Lin city with your death!¡± As she spoke, she propped her legs on the coffee table and lazily sank into the sofa. ¡°Yingluo, you brat, when did your mouth become so venomous?¡± ¡°I learned it from you! Tell me, what do you need me to save you?¡± ¡°Be this Lord¡¯s woman for a night!¡± Chapter 505 ? 505 Create a child (7) ¡°Be this Lord¡¯s woman for a night!¡± ¡°Bah!¡± Chi Yi rejected him without even thinking! ¡°You really can¡¯t?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the situation? you have to tell me clearly, right?¡± ¡°Tomorrow night is my old man¡¯s birthday party. To put it nicely, it¡¯s a birthday party, but in reality, it¡¯s just a fake birthday party to pick a wife for my old man! Don¡¯t you think this is a matter of life and death?¡± ¡°Then I think your conclusion of ¡®selling dog meat¡¯ is quite right! Isn¡¯t your family trying to sell you?¡± Chi Yi, be more serious and serious! ¡°Qianqian, young master Lu, what can I help you with?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll be my shield!¡± Yingluo, you¡¯re not thinking of making me go to your grandfather¡¯s birthday party tomorrow and play the role of your girlfriend or something, are you? ¡± ¡°You¡¯re so smart!¡± ¡°Can I refuse?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± Young master Lu asked in a sinister tone. ¡°What¡¯s in it for me?¡± ¡°What do you want?¡± ¡°Treat me to a meal! Now, immediately, immediately! I¡¯m bored to death ¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go! I¡¯ll let you eat to your heart¡¯s content!¡± set off immediately!! Chi Yi finally found a companion on this boring weekend. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the luxurious birthday banquet, soothing classical light music filled the hall. In the middle of the hall, there was a hubbub of voices as people toasted each other. The glazed banquet Hall¡¯s door was slowly pushed open. Chi Yi, dressed in a white lace dress, walked in slowly and calmly with light music and the white light outside. Her seaweed-like long hair was tied into an elegant bun and tied behind her head. She wore a white Garland on her head. The garland was exquisitely crafted and decorated with fine diamonds. Under the light, it was colorful and projected on her beautiful and gentle facial features, making her look like a fairy in a painting. The moment he appeared, he had undoubtedly attracted the attention of all the men and women present. She stood there like a fairy who had just descended into the mortal world. It was so pure and refined. Gasps of amazement could be heard all around. In the crowd, su Jieyu spotted Chi Yi at the entrance with a single glance! At that moment, her appearance seemed to overshadow everything around her, including her, su Jieyu! Su Jieyu had never thought that one day, she would transform into such a charming and alluring woman. She was more feminine than! woman, more fairy-like than! fairy, more fairy-like than! fairy! She was envious and jealous! It made her gnash her teeth in hatred! The better this woman was, the more she hated her! Su Jieyu¡¯s gaze on Chi Yi was as sharp as a blade. She hated that she could not pierce through her and even stab her to death! Lu liye, who was in the crowd, also spotted Chi Yi at the entrance with a single glance. For a moment, he was dazed by her otherworldly beauty. It was as if he was looking at a little fairy who had fallen into the human world by mistake. It was so beautiful that it was almost distorted! Lu liye took heavy steps and walked towards her. However, for some reason, with every step he took, his heart beat faster. It was only when he was near her that he felt as if his heart was about to jump out of his chest! He walked up to her and took the initiative to hold her hand. Lowering his head, he leaned close to her ear and whispered, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re unbelievably beautiful today, Yingluo.¡± Chapter 506 ? 506 Make a child (8) He walked up to her and took the initiative to hold her hand. Lowering his head, he leaned close to her ear and whispered, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re unbelievably beautiful today, Yingluo.¡± It was rare for her to hear him praise her so sincerely. ¡°How is it? I hope I didn¡¯t embarrass young master Lu?¡± ¡°Well done! I have a prize tonight!¡± ¡°What award?¡± She asked him softly. ¡°I¡¯ll give you whatever you want!¡± Lu liye whispered in her ear. ¡°Where are the stars in the sky?¡± ¡°Here! As long as you want it!¡± Chi Yi burst into laughter. is this how you usually coax girls? ¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t,¡± Lu liye leaned close to her ear and said in a warm, magnetic, yet doting tone, ¡± ¡°In this world, there¡¯s only one woman who is worthy of this Lord coaxing her Yingluo like this.¡± Chi Yi¡¯s cheeks flushed red at his words. No matter how stupid she was, she understood the meaning of Lu liye¡¯s words. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Lu liye led Chi Yi to the birthday boy, old master Lu. Grandpa, your grandson has brought you a big gift!! Old master Lu was toasting to a few guests when he heard his grandson¡¯s voice. He asked casually, ¡± ¡°What big gift?¡± The old man obviously didn¡¯t have much hope. Lu liye¡¯s big hand, which was wrapped around Chi Yi¡¯s thin waist, patted her gently and reminded her, ¡± ¡°Call me Grandpa!¡± ¡°Grandpa, Zhenzhen¡± Chi Yi greeted him obediently with a smile. Old master Lu was overjoyed when he heard this. The guests beside him could not care less as they laughed and responded, ¡± Hey! You little rascal, why don¡¯t you quickly introduce your Grandpa to his granddaughter-in-law!¡± It was obvious that old master Lu really liked this gift from his grandson! Grandpa, my name is Chi Yi. You can just call me Yiyi! ¡°Chi Yi? Ah, the fourth young miss of the Chi family! Ha! I was wondering what kind of charm this young lady of the Chi family had, to always make my little rascal yearn for her. After seeing her today, she is indeed beautiful. No wonder my grandson likes her so much! Hahahaha!¡± As soon as the old man¡¯s words came out, the two young people immediately blushed. Grandpa, stop talking. Look at you, you¡¯re making me embarrassed! Lu liye protested. ¡°I think you¡¯re the one who¡¯s embarrassed, you little bastard! You¡¯re already so old, yet you¡¯re still acting shy.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°When do you two plan to settle down?¡± The old man asked again. Chi Yi was embarrassed. ¡°Grandpa, you can¡¯t be serious, right? We¡¯ve just met, and you¡¯re already urging her to settle down, what¡¯s the matter? You won¡¯t be happy if I don¡¯t make my future wife leave, right?¡± As he spoke, he put his arm around Chi Yi¡¯s shoulder affectionately and continued, ¡± ¡°We¡¯re getting along well now, so why are you so anxious?¡± ¡°How can I not be anxious? I¡¯m already half-buried in the soil, of course I¡¯m anxious! I just want to hug the little great-grandson you gave me!¡± ¡°Yingluo,¡± this topic is really off-topic! ¡°Alright, alright, alright, don¡¯t rush me! Your grandson, I¡¯ll work hard to make you a great-grandson tonight, okay?¡± Chi Yi¡¯s face flushed red at his words and she pinched him in exasperation. what nonsense are you spouting?! You¡¯re not serious at all!¡± However, this scene was seen by everyone as a flirtatious banter between a young couple. Su Jieyu, who was not too far away, had taken out her phone and recorded the entire conversation and the intimate interaction between Lu liye and Chi Yi. Chapter 507 ? 507 Make a child (9) There were many people at the banquet. Chi Yi had never been a fan of such occasions. If it were not for the sake of helping Lu liye, she would not have appeared here. Finally, after Lu liye¡¯s matter was settled, she went out to the Open-Air Balcony of the lounge to catch her breath. The night breeze caressed her face, and it was indescribably cool. It was as if all the fatigue on her body had been blown away. She couldn¡¯t help but close her eyes and take a deep breath. The night breeze was so cool and comfortable! It would be perfect if little uncle was by her side. Just as she was thinking, she suddenly heard a familiar voice that made her very annoyed. Chi Yi, I didn¡¯t expect your leg-kicking skills to be on par with your uncle¡¯s! Su Jieyu again! Why was she everywhere? He really was like a ghost! Chi Yi furrowed her brows and turned around to cast her a disgusted look. I was wondering why the atmosphere suddenly turned so foul. So, it¡¯s you. Chi Yi sneered and turned to leave. When she walked past su Jieyu, she suddenly grabbed her wrist. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Chi Yi stared at her warily. He freed his hand from her. Little did she know that in that instant, su Jieyu had already used the sharp blade in her hand to cut a long gash on the back of her dress. She had just taken the fruit knife from the dining table in the banquet hall. Chi Yi¡¯s dress, on the other hand, was made of fine lace that could be torn by a single blow. And su Jieyu had followed her in to embarrass her! Chi Yi shook off su Jieyu¡¯s hand and walked out quickly. However, because she was in such a hurry, her skirt accidentally hooked onto the doorknob at the door. A ¡®hiss¡¯ was heard and Chi Yi felt her back loosen. At the same time, her entire skirt fell apart and drooped down along her towering chest, revealing even her nude-colored bra. Chi Yi screamed in shock and subconsciously covered the sliding skirt with her hand. Meanwhile, in the corridor ¡­ Countless pairs of eyes were already looking in her direction, but it was too late. Before she could react, she felt her eyes suddenly turn dark. A black figure came down on her and hugged her in an overbearing manner, blocking her sexy chest with his body! Chi the fourth, how can you be so stupid? ¡± Lu liye¡¯s magnetic voice came from above her. His sexy throat moved with difficulty, and he felt his lower abdomen tighten. One had to know that he was really pressing his strong chest tightly against her soft chest. This was something that any man with strong willpower would not be able to withstand, not to mention, he was an extremely weak-willed man, especially in front of this woman! Chi Yi¡¯s face was thoroughly red as her two small hands clutched her skirt tightly to cover her exposed chest. As for her smooth back, she could no longer care about it. Lu liye could not help but look at her. From the back, it was no different from not wearing any clothes! ¡°Damn it!!¡± He blushed and looked away in a panic. With his hands, he undid the only shirt he had on him at the fastest speed possible. When he reached the last two buttons, he simply took it off from his head. Before Chi Yi could understand what was going on, he put the shirt over her head and covered her completely in the next moment. Chapter 508 ? 508 Make a child (10) His shirt was long enough to cover Chi Yi¡¯s figure without a problem, but he could not really let her wear this man¡¯s shirt out to meet people, could he? After two seconds of pondering, he squatted down and swiftly removed the White belt from Chi Yi¡¯s torn dress. He tied it around her slender waist, and the loose men¡¯s shirt magically turned into a white shirt dress. Chi Yi was touched by his attentiveness. but you¡¯ve already given me your clothes. What are you going to wear? ¡± Lu liye¡¯s muscular body was naked as he sized up the girl before him. His thin lips curled up in satisfaction at his masterpiece. I¡¯m easy to handle. I¡¯ll just get someone to bring me a new shirt later. It¡¯s already in the changing room! ¡°That¡¯s good, Yingluo.¡± Chi Yi heaved a sigh of relief. She didn¡¯t even dare to look at Lu liye. She really couldn¡¯t tell that this guy actually had such a good figure. He really looked thin when dressed, but chubby when undressed! ¡°Your dress is perfectly fine, how could it be ruined?¡± Lu liye asked Chi Yi. ¡°I don¡¯t know! I just hooked the door handle, so it shouldn¡¯t be broken!¡± As she spoke, she picked up the dress from the ground and frowned at it. why does the tear on this dress look like it was cut by a knife? ¡± Could it be su Jieyu? Chi Yi scanned her surroundings, but su Jieyu was nowhere to be seen. She had long since escaped. Chi Yi was furious. She must have done something to her dress to make a fool of herself! Fortunately, she was only at the door of the lounge and had not gone to the banquet hall to make a fool of herself. Otherwise, she would really want to die! She couldn¡¯t imagine what it would be like if she tore this dress in front of everyone in the banquet hall. After su Jieyu came out of the birthday party, she sat in the car and enjoyed the videos and photos on her phone in a good mood. She had originally intended to embarrass Chi Yi in the banquet hall, but she did not expect that she would accidentally film such an ambiguous scene! Lu liye was carrying the disheveled Chi Yi in his arms. His shirt was half-unbuttoned, and it was still dangling. Tsk tsk tsk! If this photo were to be released, it would be explosive! Especially Chi zuxu, he would definitely like her a lot! Su Jieyu¡¯s curiosity was suddenly piqued. What would Chi zuxu¡¯s reaction be after seeing this set of photos and the videos in her hands? Ha! It must be fun! Su Jieyu sent the photos and videos to Chi zuxu¡¯s number. It was daytime on Chi zuxu¡¯s side. As soon as he received su Jieyu¡¯s video and photo, he immediately opened it. The first thing he saw was a photo! That ambiguous scene ignited the fire in Chi zuxu¡¯s heart almost instantly. His dark eyes were covered with frost. In an instant, the air pressure around him dropped to the freezing point. Immediately after, he opened the video. In the video, the protagonists were also Chi Yi and his brother. It was Lu liye, who had been holding her tightly by her side! The two of them were very close to each other. They were smiling and talking to old master Lu. Their voices were not loud, so they could not be heard clearly in the video. However, if one listened carefully, one could occasionally make out some things. What Chi zuxu heard was a wry smile. The old man asked when they were going to settle down, and Lu liye teased his niece, saying that he would make a little man for the old man tonight. With a loud bang, the phone in Chi zuxu¡¯s hand flew out of his hand and smashed into the wall. It shattered into pieces. Shi Rong was so frightened that she shuddered. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Chapter 509 ? 509 You two should get married (1) The next day- The moment she stepped into the company, she could feel her colleagues looking at her with a strange look. Occasionally, some of them would point at her and say something. Chi Yi did not know what was wrong with her. How did she become the subject of everyone¡¯s discussion again? Li Mi was the only one in the editorial department¡¯s office. Chi Yi pushed the door open and entered the room. Her friend¡¯s eyes were filled with hatred as she glared at her. Chi Yi thought that if those eyes were like an arrow, she would have died a thousand times over. She couldn¡¯t be bothered. In any case, Li Mi had never looked at her with a normal gaze. Chi Yi had just sat down at her desk and put her bag away when Coco rushed over with a magazine in his hands. good Lord!! You little girl, you really don¡¯t reveal your true self!¡± ¡°What?¡± Chi Yi was still in a daze. ¡°See for yourself!¡± Coco pointed at the cover of the gossip magazine. this magazine has already published the news about you and the young master of the Lu family. Why are you still so confused? No matter how eager you are, you can¡¯t do such a thing in public, can you?¡± Coco lowered his voice by a few decibels, causing the other to shyly reply,¡±Even if they have sex in the wild, they have to choose a place with no one! You guys are good, so ostentatious!¡± ¡°What the hell is this!¡± The more Chi Yi listened, the more she felt that something was amiss. She snatched the gossip magazine from Coco¡¯s hands. When he saw the cover picture, he was immediately stunned! This photo ¡­ It was the scene of her dress being torn and almost embarrassing herself as Lu liye saved her. However, when the paparazzi took a picture of this, it looked like a scene of a couple making love! Her shoulders and back were exposed, and the picture of Lu liye was taken when he took off his shirt. The title attached to the photo was even more unsightly, such as ¡°leaked bed photos¡± and ¡°wild battles.¡± F * ck! Chi Yi was so furious that she threw the magazine into the trash can beside her. This bunch of reporters were clearly just looking at the pictures to speak! A bunch of nonsense! Seeing that Chi Yi was fuming, Coco asked worriedly, ¡± what exactly is going on? Why are you and young master Lu a couple again? Didn¡¯t you say you like your little uncle?¡± The mention of her uncle made her even more depressed. She quickly took out her phone, intending to call him, but then she remembered that they had a time difference and he was still in his dreams, so she decided to let it go! Besides, he was overseas, so he probably wouldn¡¯t be able to read the gossip. Besides, he never paid attention to such boring gossip magazines. What she did not know, however, was that the internet was already in an uproar. The Lu family had blocked this piece of news as quickly as possible. However, as soon as the news came out, it spread like wildfire. The moment young master Lu¡¯s ¡®scandal¡¯ came out, the Lu corporation¡¯s stock price plummeted the moment the market opened. The speed was so fast that it caught everyone off guard. Chi Yi! Coco was on his phone, scrolling through stock speculation software. He shouted at Chi Yi,¡±The Lu corporation¡¯s shares fell to the limit down as soon as the market opened! It directly dropped by ten points-¡± So fast? Chi Yi took her phone and glanced at it. It really was! Lu corporation¡¯s shares were so green that it was ugly. She didn¡¯t know how Lu liye¡¯s situation was now. He was probably in a terrible fix, just like her! Chapter 510 ? 510 You two should get married (2) Lu liye was holding an emergency meeting as a shareholder of the company when Chi Yi called him. When Chi Yi¡¯s phone rang, he waved his hand to signal for everyone to continue and walked out of the conference hall to answer the call. Behind him, the other shareholders were complaining, ¡± old Lu! Look at him, he was the one who started this mess, and he¡¯s the only one who¡¯s still carefree here, while the few of us old ones are busy cleaning up his mess and cleaning up his mess!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that so! Old Lu, liye¡¯s work attitude isn¡¯t good at all!¡± The other old shareholders complained to Lu Zhixing. ¡°Everyone, liye has just entered the industry. I hope everyone can bear with it. In the future, the company¡¯s matters will depend on everyone!¡± ¡°This kid is really lucky to have a good father like you!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that so, Yingluo?¡± Lu liye pretended not to hear the complaints in the meeting room. ¡°AI! You¡¯ve called me on time!¡± ¡°What are you doing?¡± She was curious. ¡°Why? That¡¯s terrible!¡± Lu liye sat down on a chair outside the conference room. I was just in the conference room listening to a bunch of old things lecturing me! You¡¯re so annoying!¡± ¡°Yingluo, are you in a meeting?¡± ¡°What meeting? I think it¡¯s more like an impeachment!¡± ¡°Impeachment?¡± Chi Yi was taken aback. what¡¯s the matter? Was it because the stock price had plummeted? They can¡¯t be thinking of impeaching you from the Board of Directors, right? Didn¡¯t you just take office not long ago?¡± ¡°So what if they¡¯re impeached! This young master can¡¯t wait!¡± Chi Yi knew that it had never been Lu liye¡¯s dream to be the Lu family¡¯s successor, but no one could defy fate. ¡°Alright! Women should not worry about men¡¯s Affairs! What about you? How¡¯s the situation? It¡¯s not much better than mine, right? I was just about to call you, but I was busy with the meeting and got delayed!¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine for the time being. Fortunately, your Lu family intercepted it quickly and didn¡¯t cause any big trouble yet,¡± ¡°That¡¯s good!¡± Lu liye leaned back in his chair. what about your uncle? There wasn¡¯t any misunderstanding, right? If you can¡¯t explain it, then tell me, I¡¯ll help you explain!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know! I haven¡¯t been able to contact him yet. He¡¯s overseas, so I¡¯m guessing he didn¡¯t see the news at all!¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine if you didn¡¯t see it, you won¡¯t see it again in the future! Also, I¡¯m sorry for what happened today!¡± Lu liye said sincerely. ¡°You are apologizing to me? Why are you apologizing? I should be the one apologizing! If I hadn¡¯t been so careless, we wouldn¡¯t have ended up in such a sorry state, and we wouldn¡¯t have been photographed like that!¡± The thought of it gave her a headache. ¡°If I didn¡¯t pull you here to be my shield, this wouldn¡¯t have happened!¡± Lu liye reflected on himself. it¡¯s fine. It¡¯s already happened anyway. I think it¡¯s better for you to think of a way to remedy it. It¡¯s only been this morning, and your Lu Corporation has lost nearly ten billion in assets. If you don¡¯t think of a way soon, you might really be kicked out of the Board of Directors by those shareholders in two days! ¡°My head hurts!¡± Lu liye furrowed his brows in frustration and brushed the short bangs on his forehead. alright, it¡¯s fine as long as you¡¯re fine. You can go and do your own things! ¡°Alright! Then hurry up and go in for the meeting!¡± Only then did she hang up. As soon as she hung up the phone, she received Li MI¡¯s knife-like gaze, which shot straight at her. She was depressed! At a time like this, she really didn¡¯t have the time to deal with her. Chapter 511 ? 511 You two should get married (3) What she did not expect, however, was that this was only the beginning! She thought that after the gossip news was blocked, everything would be fine. However, less than half an hour later, there was a commotion at the company entrance. ¡°One one!¡± Yun Xi had just run up from the first floor, looking very anxious. the reporters have blocked the entire company¡¯s entrance! ¡°Ah?¡± ¡°I¡¯m trying to stop you! Please don¡¯t go out!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi Yi lifted the blinds in front of the glass window and peeked down. Good Lord, the outside was really surrounded by reporters. This was really too depressing! Moreover, this group of reporters was very difficult to deal with. After being stopped by the security guards, they were still unwilling to give up. They grabbed any company employee at the door and asked, ¡± what do you guys think of the Chi family¡¯s fourth young mistress? ¡± ¡°What do you guys think of her usual style?¡± isn¡¯t the Chi family¡¯s fourth young mistress¡¯s behavior usually more unrestrained? ¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Mi looked at the crowd of reporters outside. She pushed the glass door open and walked out. As expected, a group of reporters immediately swarmed toward her and surrounded her. Li Mi, however, was not flustered. She looked at the camera in their hands calmly. miss, ¡± one of the reporters asked eagerly, ¡± do you know the Chi family¡¯s fourth young mistress, Chi Yi? ¡± ¡°I know him!¡± Li Mi nodded without hesitation and replied, ¡± ¡°She was my high school classmate. We were on good terms for a while.¡± Li MI¡¯s words immediately piqued the interest of all the reporters. Countless flashes of camera lights shone in her eyes as she continued to expose the truth to all the reporters in a very calm manner, ¡± when I was with her, I was still young master Lu¡¯s girlfriend, and I was even pregnant with his child! ¡°¡± All of a sudden, all the reporters were shocked by this sudden revelation. Everyone¡¯s face revealed a look of surprise. After the reporters became more excited, they asked, ¡± what happened after that? ¡± then, it¡¯s the melodramatic story of a third party. Li Mi deliberately did not make herself clear. ¡°A third party? The third party you¡¯re talking about is the Chi family¡¯s fourth young mistress?¡± The reporter asked excitedly. Li Mi was still smart enough not to answer and only said, ¡± ¡°The child in my stomach was brought to the hospital by the Chi family¡¯s fourth young mistress and young master Lu to abort it! I lost too much blood and almost died on the operating table!¡± At this point, her eyes could not help but turn red. The pitiful look on her face made her look exactly like a wife who was bullied by her husband and mistress. I¡¯ll never forget the kindness that Chi Yi has shown me in this lifetime!! All the reporters understood what Li Mi meant. This was really a great drama of the era! It turned out that the Chi family¡¯s fourth young mistress was a third party. At that time, the little girl was pregnant with young master Lu¡¯s child. However, because the child¡¯s mother was alone and weak, she was eventually dragged to the hospital by miss Chi and young master Lu and forced to undergo an abortion. Heavens! This kind of vile behavior really made people gnash their teeth! After Li Mi exposed the news, she returned to the editorial department as if nothing had happened. As for the reporters downstairs, because they were unable to intercept Chi Yi after a long time, coupled with the fact that they had obtained such an important piece of news, they rushed back to write the news! Chapter 512 ? 512 You two should get married (4) The reporters had only left for a short while when she heard Coco call out to her, Chi Yi, hurry up and check your Weibo! So what if it¡¯s Yueyue? Chi Yi¡¯s head ached! ¡°See for yourself!¡± Chi Yi sat in front of the computer and hurriedly opened a web page. However, when she saw the gossip news on Weibo, she was about to explode in anger. On the news was the same piece of information that Li Mi had exposed earlier, slandering her as a mistress, slandering her and Lu liye for forcing her to be a human, having an abortion, and so on. With-¡®bang -¡®, she shut the laptop. She turned around and glared at Li Mi with a cold and sharp gaze. She pursed her lips viciously. I should have let you die back then!! To think that she had even begged her uncle to find Shao moqian to hire the best doctor in the hospital! Bah! Li MI¡¯s face turned pale as she quibbled,¡±then I didn¡¯t say those words!¡± If you don¡¯t believe me, you can watch the video yourself. When did I say you were a mistress? I didn¡¯t say that you forced me to abort my child. How would I know that these reporters were writing nonsense?¡± She was still pretending to be innocent! Yun Xiao was also a hot-tempered person. Seeing her friend¡¯s behavior, the few of them quickly rushed forward to hit her, but Chi Yi held them back. Huahua, this is between me and her. Don¡¯t interfere! One day, I¡¯ll have to end things with her! But not today!¡± It was because she was already annoyed enough today! Chi Yi pointed at her friend and warned her. I¡¯ll make you pay for what you did today!! To be honest, Li Mi was still a little afraid when she heard Chi Yi¡¯s words. After all, in terms of status, she was no match for her. However, the thought of her snatching Lu liye away from her five years ago made it difficult for her to calm down. Just as Chi Yi was about to stop the angry Yun Xiao, Coco came up to her again. Yiyi, your Chi family¡¯s shares have started to plummet! ¡°¡­¡­¡± F * ck! How annoying! She wondered if she should report this to her uncle. She had never expected that she would cause such a big mess in the end when she was not attending the birthday party. Now, she had implicated both companies. She really did not know how to tell her uncle about this. Let him clean up his mess? How could she! However, little uncle would find out about this sooner or later. Instead of waiting for him to interrogate her, she might as well confess first. At this thought, she no longer had the mood to care about the time difference between the two of them. She hurriedly dialed his number, but in the end, she was dumbfounded. But his phone was turned off! He was probably really asleep! The call did not go through, so she still felt a little disappointed and helpless. She sprawled on the table, and in an instant, her entire body was like a frosted eggplant, completely wilted. Chi Yi sprawled on the table for about ten minutes, but her mind was now completely blank and empty. When she regained her senses, the phone on the table suddenly rang. She thought that it was her uncle who called her back, but it turned out to be her grandmother! This is terrible! This time, grandma would probably be worried for her again! She scratched her head in frustration. She realized that as long as little uncle was not around, she would be at a loss when something happened. Chapter 513 ? 513 You two should get married (5) Chi Yi picked up her grandmother¡¯s call. What surprised her was that the old lady actually knew the whole story. Lu liye had personally called her and explained the whole thing to her. Only then did Chi Yi feel at ease. At the very least, she did not have to worry too much about the old lady. Yiyi, this matter has seriously affected the reputation of our two families. It has also directly affected the stock market of our two companies, so we must make a stand as soon as possible. The Lu family has invited us all to dinner tonight. Let¡¯s sit down and discuss this matter. What do you think? ¡± ¡°Alright! Grandma, I¡¯ll follow your arrangements.¡± The old lady sighed. alright! As for what to do about this matter, he would have to discuss it with the Lu family first before making a decision! Third brother isn¡¯t in the country at this time, it¡¯s really awkward.¡± Isn¡¯t that so! In the past, when Chi zuxu was around, no matter how big of a matter was happening in the family, he could always suppress it with ease. Now, without him around, it seemed like there was no one in the entire family who could make decisions. That was true! Without the main bone, wouldn¡¯t the rest be like a plate of loose sand? Chi Yi could only pray that her uncle would return as soon as possible. At the very least, he would be able to think of a solution for her in this trivial matter, right? ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Later on, she called her uncle a few more times, but his phone kept telling her that it was turned off. Chi Yi was not in the mood to work the entire day. Sitting in the office was simply torturous as she counted the days at every moment. She no longer dared to read the news on the internet since she would not know if she did not read it. Those keyboard warriors must be cursing her to death on the other side of the screen. Although she always said that she did not care about other people¡¯s opinions, she could not completely ignore the overwhelming gossip that was crushing her now. After all, all those things were just imaginary! She was wronged! She had never done anything indecent with Lu liye in public, nor had she ever been a third party, let alone forcing someone to have a miscarriage! Dinner time ¡­ The Lu family had booked the entire five-star hotel. The two families sat around a table, discussing how to resolve today¡¯s troublesome matter. ¡°Old taitai, I have an idea now.¡± ¡°Mr. Lu, please speak.¡± The old lady asked Lu Zhixing to speak first. fourth miss and our liye have been together for many years. The two of them were good friends five years ago. In addition, fourth miss appeared at my father¡¯s birthday banquet yesterday as my son¡¯s girlfriend. Since their relationship has already been exposed, why don¡¯t we just take a step forward and form an in-law through marriage? that would be an official Alliance between the Lu and Chi families. By then, I¡¯m afraid our shares will only ¡®rise¡¯. It would be difficult to fall down again! What do you think?¡± It had to be said that this was a good way to maintain stability. If the Lu Corporation and Chi Corporation were to form an alliance, the entire business world would be swallowed up by these two leading groups. The old lady turned to look at Chi Yi, seemingly wanting to follow her opinion. However, Lu liye beat her to it and said, ¡± I don¡¯t agree!! Chapter 514 ? 514 You two should get married (6) However, Lu liye beat her to it and said, ¡± I don¡¯t agree!! Lu Zhixing¡¯s face darkened instantly. you have to agree whether you want to or not. You have no right to speak at this table today! ¡°I also disagree!¡± Chi Yi followed Lu liye¡¯s lead. Qianqian. Lu Zhixing frowned and looked at the old lady. this Qianqian. ¡°Uncle Lu!¡± Chi Yi got up as she spoke. it¡¯s indeed my fault for what happened today. Liye and I should be the ones to bear the responsibility. Of course, your idea is indeed good, but I¡¯m sorry, Wanwan! Chi Yi bowed respectfully to Lu Zhixing. liye and I have always been good friends. I apologize once again for pretending to be his girlfriend at the banquet yesterday! Chi Yi bowed to Lu Zhixing again as she spoke. ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t do this!¡± Madam Lu rushed forward to support her. you can¡¯t be blamed for this. It¡¯s all my bad boy¡¯s own doing! As Mrs. Lu spoke, she did not forget to glare at her son. Lu liye knew that he had made a mistake, so he did not say anything more. He simply reached out and pulled Chi Yi over to sit beside him.¡±I¡¯ll listen to you on this matter today. You can do whatever you want. Don¡¯t worry, if you don¡¯t want to marry, no one will force you to marry. I won¡¯t marry you either!¡± As he spoke, he picked up a cashew nut and threw it into Chi Yi¡¯s mouth. Lu Zhixing sighed. then, old lady, what do you think of this? ¡± ¡°Of course I¡¯ll listen to Xiao si ¡®er¡¯s opinion. If she doesn¡¯t want to marry, we can¡¯t force her. No matter how important this company is, it can¡¯t be more important than the children¡¯s life events! Mr. Lu, I¡¯m not saying this because I have anything against your family. To be honest, this little girl already has someone in her heart. It¡¯s really unfair for her to marry your young master! What do you think?¡± As the old lady spoke, she held her granddaughter¡¯s small hand lovingly. Chi Yi also held her grandmother¡¯s aged hands gratefully. In this family, the only person who treated her the best was her grandmother. Grandma would always be the one who doted on her the most! Chi Yi was so touched by her grandmother¡¯s words that her eyes almost turned red. No matter how the people outside scolded or insulted her, she could really ignore it. Because, she still had such a big piece of warmth at home to protect her. Why should she bother herself with such a trivial matter? ¡°What do you plan to do about this, old lady?¡± ¡°Whatever it should be! Those who need to clarify, those who need to receive a lawyer¡¯s letter, as for the rest, wait for our third brother to come back and make a decision! Let¡¯s eat first, let¡¯s eat!¡± Since the old lady had already said this, Lu Zhixing could not say anything more. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Chi zuxu took a plane back from abroad overnight. He didn¡¯t return to the villa, but went straight to the old residence. Surprisingly, there was no one in charge of the house. ¡°Where¡¯s the rest of the family?¡± Chi zuxu asked the female servant who had come out to welcome him. The maid quickly took the luggage from him and replied respectfully, ¡± young master, the old lady and the young miss have gone out! She heard that the Lu family had invited the old lady and young lady over to discuss young master Lu and young lady¡¯s marriage! The way I see it, there¡¯s an 80% chance that it¡¯s going to be fixed this time!¡± The maid was new, so she did not know about the relationship between Chi zuxu and Chi Yi. Naturally, she did not try to hide anything from them. Chapter 515 ? 515 You two should get married (7) Chi zuxu¡¯s handsome face turned frosty when he heard the maid¡¯s words. The air pressure around him dropped to a freezing point. Even though he did not say anything, the maid was so frightened that she shuddered and quickly found an excuse to escape. Chi zuxu sat in the hall for about half an hour. He exuded an aura that kept strangers away, and the servants at home did not dare to get close to him. At this moment, his mind was spinning with the photo and video he received yesterday. He didn¡¯t know what else he needed to explain to prove that their ambiguous relationship was fake! He had even heard the girl mention Yingluo with his own ears. She liked him, Lu liye! Moreover, they were a couple before this! And her first time was probably with him, Lu liye! Chi zuxu had always thought that he did not mind, but now that he saw the two of them acting all lovey-dovey, he would be lying if he said that he did not mind! He was so concerned that he was going crazy! Now, he couldn¡¯t wait to drag that stinky girl out, clean her up, and eat her up! At this moment, his phone rang. The call was from Shao moqian. Chi zuxu paused for a while before answering. He was not in a hurry to speak. Shao moqian spoke first. have you gone back? ¡± ¡°Yingluo, yes.¡± ¡°You guessed that you would definitely rush back as soon as possible!¡± ¡°Is there something?¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s attitude over the phone was so cold that it was heartbreaking. ¡°Ask if you need someone to accompany you for a drink.¡± ¡°Le Chao, half an hour is up!¡± ¡°OK!¡± After hanging up the call, Chi zuxu drove straight to the bar. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Le Chao bar- Chi zuxu did not say a word and merely smoked and drank in silence. Shao moqian accompanied her. She clinked her beer mug against Chi zuxu¡¯s and took a big gulp before saying, ¡± ¡°Sometimes, I really don¡¯t understand what¡¯s going on between you and your little niece. You clearly like each other, don¡¯t you? However, the things that the two of them do are always confusing!¡± As Shao moqian spoke, he casually leaned back and placed one arm lazily on the back of the chair. The hand holding the beer bottle pointed at the silent Chi zuxu opposite him. I know that you really like your little niece! Five years ago, when you were testing the medicine for her, I could already tell Yingluo.¡± Chi zuxu merely raised his eyes and looked at him without uttering a word. He then took another sip of the wine in his hand. look at your leg. Shao moqian¡¯s gaze landed on Chi zuxu¡¯s left leg. don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know that it¡¯s the root of the illness from back then! There was a complicated look in Shao moqian¡¯s eyes. As he spoke, he raised his head and gulped down the can of beer in his hand in one go. He pointed at Chi zuxu and said, ¡± ¡°If your little niece breaks up with you because of this leg, I¡¯ll definitely fight her to the death! Heartless! Isn¡¯t it? You¡¯re heartless!¡± ¡°Stop your nonsense!¡± Chi zuxu snatched the beer bottle from his hand angrily. Shao moqian raised his brows. I know. If I were to fight her to the death, you¡¯d definitely take my life! You¡¯re destined to fall into her hands for the rest of your life!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t keep scolding me, you¡¯re not any better than me!¡± Chi zuxu was a little annoyed and finished the hard liquor in his hand in one go. Chapter 516 ? 516 You two should get married (8) ¡°Yes! You¡¯re right, I¡¯m not any better than you!¡± Shao moqian thought of su yunhua¡¯s marriage and felt even more unhappy. He picked up another bottle of wine and drank it. The two of them were a little tipsy from drinking. In the end, Shao moqian was called away by an emergency call from the hospital. It was probably a group of doctors making trouble in the hospital. Unable to delay any further, he could only leave Chi zuxu behind and leave. The man was in no hurry to return and drank alone in the bar. His alcohol tolerance was not good to begin with, so he got drunk after a few drinks. Su Jieyu had come to the bar with her friends for a drink. She did not expect to see Chi zuxu, who was almost done drinking, the moment she entered the bar. I saw my friends. I¡¯ll go over to say hello first. You guys have fun. After su Jieyu sent her group of scoundrels away, she sashayed over to Chi zuxu. She sat down on the seat that Shao moqian had just sat on and crossed her sexy legs. She lit a cigarette for herself and blew it. President Chi, it¡¯s so boring to drink here alone. Let me drink with you! ¡°Yueyue, get lost!¡± Chi zuxu merely lifted his eyelids and shot her a glance before he coldly rewarded her with a single word. Su Jieyu¡¯s expression turned a little ugly, but she quickly regained her composure. She did not say anything more, poured herself a glass of wine, and drank it all in one gulp. Chi zuxu also finished the glass of wine in his hand. He generously put down two red bills, got up, and walked out. Su Jieyu quickly chased after him. Chi zuxu only took out his car keys when he wanted to drive off by himself. However, su Jieyu quickly snatched them away. zuxu, you¡¯re drunk. Let me send you back! she said. ¡°Give me the key!¡± Chi zuxu extended his hand to her. His face was frighteningly dark. I¡¯ll send you-¡± su Jieyu insisted. ¡°Give it to me!¡± Chi zuxu was almost losing his patience. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me giving you a ride?¡± For some reason, su Jieyu¡¯s eyes suddenly reddened. am I that bad in your eyes just because I like you? ¡± At that very second, Chi zuxu had an illusion. It was as if, at that moment, he saw Chi Yi in a daze. Five years ago, that ignorant little girl, just like her, with a pair of Red rabbit-like eyes, shouted at him, ¡± ¡°Little uncle, I like you! I¡¯m just saying that you like you, am I wrong?¡± Chi zuxu calmed himself down and finally got into the car. Su Jieyu was driving. He was sitting in the front passenger seat with his eyes closed, but his mind was filled with thoughts about Chi Yi and Lu liye. He was still waiting for the little girl to explain to him. However, would she really come back to explain to him? Chi zuxu took a deep breath and opened his bloodshot eyes. It was unknown if it was because he was drunk, too tired, or some other emotion that was stirring in his mind. The car stopped in front of the villa. Chi zuxu was almost completely drunk by now. Su Jieyu and aunt Chen worked together and finally helped him to the room upstairs. ¡°Aunt Chen, go and cook a bowl of soup for zuxu! If he doesn¡¯t drink The Hangover soup, I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll be in pain when he wakes up tomorrow morning!¡± ¡°Deal!¡± Aunt Chen acknowledged his words and glanced worriedly at the man lying on the bed. I¡¯ll have to trouble miss su to take care of the young master then! Chapter 517 ? 517 You two should get married (9) Aunt Chen left. Su Jieyu and Chi zuxu were the only ones left in the room. Su Jieyu walked to the bathroom and fetched a basin of warm water for Chi zuxu. She also brought a dry towel over. She sat down on the edge of the bed and reached out to gently wipe the sweat off his face. Su Jieyu looked at him in silence and was dazed for a while. It seemed that she had never looked at him so closely before, nor had she ever taken care of him like this. She had never even wiped his sweat for him. Chi Yi should have done these things with him on a regular basis! Thinking of this, su Jieyu¡¯s heart was filled with jealousy. She really did not know how she, Chi Yi, could compare to her. Why did this man in front of her only love her and never have any feelings for her?! Su Jieyu stared at his flawless facial features and was almost infatuated with him. Her hand could not help but caress his flawlessly handsome face, greedily tracing his thick brows, eyes, and nose bridge. In the end, his thin lips moved. This man ¡­ She wanted to be his woman so badly! Lowering her head, she inched closer to him and pressed her lips against his, mumbling seductively, ¡± zuxu, Do you know how much I love you, Qianqian? I¡¯ve been thinking about how I can get you every day, Qianqian. Her hand could not help but move along his cheek, slowly moving down to the corner of his lips. And on this side- It was almost ten O ¡®clock by the time she reached home after dinner. She helped her grandmother into the living room of the house, but she was overjoyed to see the luggage in the living room. ¡°Little uncle is back!¡± The box, she recognized it! ¡°Little uncle? Little uncle!¡± Chi Yi could not care less about the others as she kept shouting in the house and ran up to the second floor with a few quick steps. uncle?! She looked around his bedroom, but there was no one. She then looked around the study, but there was still no one. Eh? Where was he? ¡°Little Miss!¡± The old Butler called out to her from the second floor, ¡± stop looking. Young master is not home now! ¡°Not at home?¡± Chi Yi was surprised. Old Mrs. Han could not help but ask, ¡± it¡¯s so late. Where did you go? ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know about that! He went out after taking a call.¡± The old Butler reported. ¡°It¡¯s fine, I¡¯ll call him!¡± She happily took out her phone to give her uncle a call, only to find that his phone was turned off. ¡°Aiya! His phone was turned off! Maybe it¡¯s because his phone ran out of battery.¡± Chi Yi was a little depressed. alright, don¡¯t worry about him. Quickly wash up and go to bed. It¡¯s late! The old lady urged Chi Yi, who was on the second floor. ¡°I¡¯m not sleeping! I¡¯ll wait for him here. Grandma, you should go back to your room! Butler, please help my grandma up. I¡¯ll call my uncle.¡± How could she be in the mood to shower and sleep when she thought about how she would be able to see her uncle soon? the only thing she could think of right now was her uncle! this girl ¡­ the old lady shook her head speechlessly. she only has third brother in her mind! I¡¯m still thinking of marrying you off to someone else, but in my opinion, no one can!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± If he wasn¡¯t her little uncle, she wouldn¡¯t marry him! The old lady was helped upstairs to rest by the Butler. Before she left, she did not forget to remind Chi Yi, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t wait too late!¡± ¡°Deal! I got it!¡± Since the call did not go through, Chi Yi sat in the living room and waited in a daze. When she got bored, she would play some mobile games. Chapter 518 ? 518 Her revenge (1) Little did he know that he would have to wait for her for nearly two hours. Why isn¡¯t he back yet? Chi Yi could not even continue playing her game. She simply got up, walked to the floor-to-ceiling window, lifted the curtains, and stuck her head out to look outside. However, other than darkness, there was nothing outside. Where did little uncle go? It¡¯s already 12 o ¡®clock, why isn¡¯t he back yet? He couldn¡¯t have gone back to his own villa, right? The moment she thought of this possibility, she simply went to the small cabinet in the living room to get her spare car keys and went out. She then drove to Chi zuxu¡¯s Villa. When they arrived at the villa, the lights were still on. Chi Yi was overjoyed. She turned off the engine, forgot to lock the car, and went straight to the villa. ¡°Little uncle! Little uncle ¡­¡± Chi Yi shouted excitedly the moment she entered the entrance. In the bedroom on the second floor, su Jieyu, who was wiping Chi zuxu¡¯s sweat with a towel, also heard her shout. ¡°Damn it!!¡± She had finally been able to spend some time alone with zuxu, so why did she have to come? Su Jieyu was really unwilling! A scheming sneer flashed across su Jieyu¡¯s face as she looked at the drunk Chi zuxu on the bed. On the first floor, aunt Chen did not seem to expect Chi Yi to come at this hour. ¡°Miss? Why are you here at this time?¡± Aunt Chen asked her in shock. Chi Yi happily changed her shoes as she asked, ¡± Auntie Chen, is my uncle back? ¡± Aunt Chen paused and looked up at the second floor. She remembered that su Jieyu was still upstairs and wondered if the Miss had misunderstood her. A trace of embarrassment flashed across her face. yes, I¡¯m back, Qianqian. ¡°I¡¯ll go up and find him!¡± With that, she made her way upstairs in a few quick steps. ¡°Little uncle!¡± She was so happy that she kept shouting outside, ¡± why didn¡¯t you tell me you were back? You didn¡¯t even let me pick you up Yingluo.¡± Oh, he might be angry with me! The door to Chi zuxu¡¯s bedroom was closed. ¡°Little uncle?¡± She knocked on the door, opened the door lock, and poked her head in to take a look. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t look, but once you do, you¡¯ll Chi Yi¡¯s entire body stiffened, as if it had frozen into ice. It was clearly early autumn, but Chi Yi felt as if she was in an Icehouse, so cold that it made her shiver. What did she just see? In the room, her messy clothes were scattered all over the floor. On the bed, under the blanket, su Jieyu was naked. Like a little wild cat, she lay on him and kissed him to her heart¡¯s content. The two of them, perhaps because they were too focused, did not notice her at the door! Chi Yi¡¯s delicate body trembled as she looked at the two of them on the bed. Her little hand that was holding the door handle tightened again and again. Her fingers were so white that it was scary. Her face was so pale that she looked like a ghost without any signs of life. She couldn¡¯t help but think about Wanwan from five years ago. Five years ago, were they also like this? Secretly, behind her back, he wandered around in this bed. On this bed that she had slept on before, the two of them were having sex! Looking at the scene in front of her and recalling what happened five years ago, she suddenly felt like! fool! The world¡¯s greatest fool! Just like what her mother had said, once a man had an affair, there would be a second time! At first, she didn¡¯t believe it, but when the truth was in front of her eyes, she was stunned. It was like a sharp dagger, ruthlessly and suddenly stabbing into her heart! Chapter 519 ? 519 Her revenge (2) She slammed the door shut with-bang. Her voice was loud and heavy. She did it on purpose. He deliberately wanted to vent the anger, resentment, and pain in his heart. Standing outside the door, she was trembling all over. It was as if a hole had been pierced through his heart. All the pain mixed with blood suddenly gushed out. It was so painful that she couldn¡¯t breathe. She shuffled down the stairs. She missed two steps and almost fell down the stairs, but fortunately, she held on to the handrail. Seeing her like this, aunt Chen was shocked. young miss, what¡¯s wrong with you? Are you alright, Yingluo?¡± Her face was as white as the White impermanence, which was particularly horrifying. There was no expression on his face. Chi Yi, however, did not seem to hear him as she stiffly walked to the entrance and headed straight out without even changing out of her slippers. ¡°Miss! Where are you going? It¡¯s already so late, you can stay here!¡± Still worried, aunt Chen chased after her and held her hand. Chi Yi did not turn around and tried to shake off her hand. For some reason, she suddenly felt a little angry when she failed to do so. She angrily shook off aunt Chen¡¯s hand, turned around, and roared, ¡± don¡¯t worry about me!! After he finished shouting, a bean-sized tear rolled down from his red eyes. Aunt Chen was dumbfounded by Chi Yi¡¯s sudden little temper. By the time she snapped back to her senses, Chi Yi had already driven the car out of the villa area for a stroll. Chi Yi¡¯s car sped along. Fortunately, there were no people or cars outside in the middle of the night! Even so, in her daze, she still managed to knock the car against a lamp post on the side of the road. With a loud ¡®bang¡¯, Chi Yi¡¯s head slammed heavily on the steering wheel due to the force of the impact. Blood immediately flowed out of her forehead. Blood dripped onto the steering wheel and then onto her legs. The heat touched Chi Yi¡¯s skin, but for some reason, it was as if she was on fire. She could not hold back her emotions at once as tears streamed down her face. In the end, she could not hold it in. She leaned against the steering wheel and burst into tears. He was almost twitching from crying. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ And on this side- Su Jieyu was elated that she had successfully driven Chi Yi away. Lying on Chi zuxu¡¯s body and looking at the unconscious man, her heart burst with joy. Her little hand was about to reach for his lower abdomen when it was suddenly held back by a large hand. He was very strong. Su Jieyu¡¯s wrist was in so much pain that she screamed. ¡°It hurts ¡­ It hurts ¡­¡± However, the more she cried out in pain, the more Chi zuxu exerted force on her wrist. Su Jieyu was in so much pain that her tears were about to fall. zuxu, let go!! My hand is going to break, wuwuwuwu!¡± Chi zuxu only let go of her hand when he heard her sobbing. He reached out and pulled her naked body away from him in disgust. get lost-¡± Chi zuxu was actually still very tipsy. He woke up because he suddenly felt a hand groping his lower abdomen. That hand was not a familiar feeling to him at all, so he was jolted awake from his drunkenness. Su Jieyu was thrown out of bed, and she looked hurt. zuxu Qianqian. Chi zuxu lifted his blanket and got out of bed. He ignored su Jieyu and walked straight to the bathroom. As he walked, he said gloomily to her, ¡± if I still see you here after I shower, I don¡¯t mind settling the score with you for the Chi group today!! Chapter 520 ? 520 Her revenge (3) Su Jieyu¡¯s face turned pale. Although she was unwilling, she didn¡¯t dare to delay any longer. She put on her clothes and rushed out of the villa. Chi zuxu stood in the shower and allowed the cold water to wash over his body, slowly clearing away the chaos in his consciousness. Now that the Chi and Lu families were in a difficult situation, the marriage would be the best solution. But, Who allowed that girl to get married? Discuss the marriage? Who approved it? After taking a shower, Chi zuxu was only wrapped in a white bath towel when he came out of the bathroom. He sat down on the edge of the bed and picked up his phone. He wanted to call her, but he realized that his phone had been switched off. He charged his phone and waited for it to turn on. After a while, the phone was finally turned on. He immediately dialed Chi Yi¡¯s number. However, the only response he got was,¡±the number you have dialed is currently unavailable. Please call Wanwan again later.¡± She didn¡¯t listen! He was probably asleep! Where should I sleep? Chi zuxu, on the other hand, could not help but ponder this question. Would she really sleep in Lu liye¡¯s house? The moment he thought of this possibility, Chi zuxu threw his phone on the sofa far away in frustration. ¡°Damn it!!¡± He had a terrible headache! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the end, she did not know how she managed to drive the car home, but in the end, she still went home. She had left her phone on the passenger seat and had forgotten to take it down. The wound on his head was not even treated. Of course, even without treatment, she would not feel any pain. Just like that, she sat on the sofa in the living room in a daze for the entire night. Early in the morning, after the sun had risen, Lu liye¡¯s mother, Liu que, suddenly came to visit. When she entered and saw Chi Yi in the hall, she was shocked. Chi Yi¡¯s forehead was still covered in a sea of blood. Her face was deathly pale without a trace of blood and her eye circles were extremely heavy. It was obvious that she had not slept the entire night. Fortunately, the old lady had not woken up yet. Otherwise, she would have to worry about her again. ¡°Yiyi, what¡¯s wrong with you? How did you end up like this?¡± Worried, Liu que asked her, ¡± does it hurt? Why didn¡¯t you apply any medicine?¡± Chi Yi snapped back to her senses and shook her head. I¡¯m fine. It doesn¡¯t hurt. No matter how painful it was, it couldn¡¯t be compared to her heartache at this moment. Auntie, please sit down first. I¡¯ll go wash my face first. ¡°Good, good, good, Yingluo¡± Chi Yi went to the washroom to wash her face. After washing his face, the blood on his face was gone, and the wound on his forehead had formed a scab. Although his face was still pale, it was much better than before. Chi Yi sat down opposite the Willow Sparrow. Still in a daze, she said, ¡± ¡°Auntie, my grandma might still be resting at this hour. She went to bed late last night, Hanhan.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m fine! I¡¯m not here to look for her, I¡¯m here to look for you.¡± ¡°?¡± Liu que then explained the reason why he had come to her in great detail. So, he was here to persuade her to agree to this marriage. ¡°Yiyi, I¡¯ve come to you because I have no other choice. Liye has just joined the Board of Directors not long ago, and his Foundation is still unstable. At this time, the other forces in the group, especially his uncles, are watching him every day. They are waiting to find his weakness and kick him out so that their children can take his place! Chapter 521 ? 521 Her revenge (4) ¡°I know that liye¡¯s ambition isn¡¯t here, but we can¡¯t just watch our own enterprise fall into the hands of others, can we? This is liye¡¯s fate. He is destined to be the heir of our Lu family. He must support our family! Yiyi, I hope you can help him and the Lu family to get through this difficult time! I know that you don¡¯t love my son, but seeing that he¡¯s been treating you well, please help him this once! Actually, you two don¡¯t really have to get married, just get engaged. You don¡¯t have to take it seriously, it¡¯s just a show for outsiders to see and a delaying tactic. Auntie promises you that after this storm is over and liye¡¯s position in the company has stabilized, it doesn¡¯t matter who you want to date. We won¡¯t stop your Hanhan.¡± In actual fact, Liu que had come to persuade Chi Yi without his son¡¯s knowledge. She knew that her stubborn son loved this girl deeply. If he did not know that this girl had someone in her heart, he would not have rejected her marriage so easily! Seeing that Chi Yi was still in a daze and not sure if she had taken her words seriously, Liu que spoke again. Yiyi, to be Frank, Auntie only needs you and liye to put on another act. I really didn¡¯t ask you to get serious. Can you help us? ¡± In the future, after this matter is over, Auntie will definitely repay you well, okay?¡± ¡°Good Yingluo.¡± She nodded. However, her gaze was still fixed on the window. She looked at the strong France phoenix Tree in the courtyard, but her thoughts had long flown far away. She really didn¡¯t listen carefully to what Liu que had said to her, but she could roughly make out the gist of it. It was nothing more than asking her and Li Ye to put on another engagement show so that they could get through this difficult time together. She agreed! That¡¯s right! Even as a friend, she should help him! If it was before last night, she would have some concerns, and her concern was little uncle. But after last night, what other concerns could she have? She had no more considerations! At this moment, her mind was filled with the scene of Chi zuxu and su Jieyu in bed. As expected, once unfaithful, a hundred times would not be used! It was like this five years ago, and it was still the same five years later! The sharp thorn that had pierced her heart turned and continued to hurt. Chi Yi¡¯s answer came so suddenly that the sparrow did not have time to react. Yiyi, you¡¯ve really agreed? ¡± Chi Yi nodded her head. Only then did her dazed eyes retract from the window and look at the sparrow. I agree, Auntie. ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Overjoyed, Liu que held Chi Yi¡¯s cold little hand. Yiyi, I thank you on behalf of liye!! ¡°No need, Auntie. I¡¯m responsible for this.¡± Chi Yi had initially thought that her uncle would have a way to solve everything once he returned. Now, though she had indeed waited for him to return, she no longer wanted to rely on him to solve anything. ¡°Then the old lady and that Wanwan ¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take care of grandma.¡± ¡°Good, good, good!¡± Liu que was completely relieved when she heard this. I¡¯ll tell liye the good news right now!! Let¡¯s find a time to settle this marriage, the sooner the better! Yiyi, Auntie will go back first! Don¡¯t forget about the wound on your forehead. You must remember to treat it and don¡¯t leave a scar. It¡¯s a little girl¡¯s wound, so it won¡¯t look good, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Hello, Yueyue.¡± Chi Yi stood up and sent Liu que off. Chapter 522 ? 522 Her revenge (5) At this point, her grandmother had already woken up. Chi Yi covered her wound with her fringe and told her about the Willow Sparrow¡¯s visit. ¡°So you agree?¡± Grandma was stunned. ¡°Yes.¡± She nodded. ¡°How do you plan to explain to your uncle? Will he be happy to do so?¡± I don¡¯t need to explain. You don¡¯t have to, ¡± she said, her eyes still wet. from now on, my matters have nothing to do with him, Huahua. Hearing this, grandma frowned. what happened? ¡± Did you two quarrel again?¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t.¡± What was there to argue about? ¡°Did your uncle do something to make you unhappy? Or did he say something that made you unhappy? You tell grandma, grandma will help you teach him a lesson!¡± no, grandma!! Chi Yi hurriedly rejected her grandmother¡¯s good intentions as tears gushed out of her eyes uncontrollably. grandma, don¡¯t punish him on my behalf. It¡¯s useless. I don¡¯t want to be so humble and weak until the end. you silly child. grandma pulled her into her arms. Alright, alright. I promise I won¡¯t scold him. Don¡¯t Cry Now. I¡¯m sadder than anyone else to see you cry! ¡°Yes, yes! I Won¡¯t Cry Anymore, I¡¯m fine!¡± She hurriedly wiped her tears away. Tears welled up in her eyes, but she forced herself not to cry. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Liu que called his son, who was in the company. baby, mom just received a piece of great news. ¡°What¡¯s the good news?¡± Lu liye lazily answered his mother¡¯s call. He had just been tormented by the old fogeys in the company, and now he was really not in the mood to continue listening to his mother talk about marriage. Chi Yi ¡­ She just told me that she¡¯s willing to get engaged to you! ¡°Yingluo is willing to get engaged to me?¡± When Lu liye heard the news, he immediately sat up from his chair and frowned. mom, did you take the initiative to talk to her, or did she come to talk to you? ¡± ¡°I took the initiative to tell you!¡± Liu que lied. ¡°Keep talking.¡± Lu liye immediately saw through his mother¡¯s ¡®scheme¡¯. ¡°Alright, alright! Son, okay, mom admits it. Mom took the initiative to talk to her about this matter. Anyway, it¡¯s just a delaying tactic. I didn¡¯t really ask you to get engaged. It¡¯s just a formality. It¡¯ll be fine after this storm!¡± ¡°I said no engagement, so no engagement! I won¡¯t order a fake one!¡± ¡°Lu liye, can you not be so stubborn? The girl has already agreed, so why are you still standing there? Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know you. If you don¡¯t have that little girl in your heart, I¡¯ll believe you!¡± Qianqian! Lu liye¡¯s head hurt. mom, have you thought about the girl¡¯s reputation if you cancel the marriage? ¡± Besides, she already has someone she likes in her heart. If you force her to get engaged to me, what would the man she likes think? If it were you, would you be willing to let your boyfriend get engaged to another woman?¡± ¡°This bi an ¡­¡± Liu que was at a loss for words. but if you don¡¯t get engaged, do you think your uncles will let you go? Now, they¡¯re all eyeing you covetously and making your so-called ¡®scandals¡¯ worse!¡± ¡°Let them come! Sooner or later, you¡¯ll have to bear the consequences!¡± Chapter 523 ? 523 Her revenge (6) ¡°Son, can you Listen to Your Mother¡¯s advice on this matter? The girl agreed immediately, but why are you acting so reserved when it comes to you? Ah? How are you going to catch up to her?¡± Liu que tried to persuade her son. Lu liye frowned. she agreed to it immediately? ¡± ¡°Yeah! He didn¡¯t say anything else!¡± Liu que nodded. He suddenly thought of something and said, ¡± ¡°By the way, I saw her this morning. Her face was pale and bloodless. I don¡¯t know if she¡¯s sick or not. Also, she had a wound on her head! It looked like he had lost a lot of blood, but he had not bandaged it. He did not know how it was now, but it seemed like he had been knocked on somewhere. Hey! Hey! Hey-¡± Liu que had never expected that his son would hang up the phone before he could even finish his sentence. This little brat! His girlfriend was much more important than his mother! The moment Lu liye heard Chi Yi¡¯s pale face and the injury on her forehead, how could he be in the mood to continue listening to his mother¡¯s nonsense? he could guess that the little girl must have had a conflict with her uncle again. He left the company as fast as he could and drove to the Chi family¡¯s old house. By the time he arrived at the old residence, Chi Yi was alone in the backyard, swinging on the swing. He walked over to the empty seat beside her swing and sat down. Chi Yi was taken aback by his sudden appearance. She tilted her head and widened her eyes as she looked at him in shock. why are you here? ¡± Lu liye reached out and lifted the curtain on her head. Seeing that her wound was still not bandaged, he frowned. how did you hit it? ¡± Why didn¡¯t you bandage it?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. It doesn¡¯t hurt.¡± Chi Yi pulled the curtain down again. ¡°You¡¯ll be fine after blocking it?¡± Lu liye was a little angry. wait for me here! ¡°Where are you going?¡± She turned to ask him. Lu liye had already run back to the living room. He asked for some gauze, disinfectant, and ointment from the servants in the house before returning to the courtyard. He spread his legs and sat on the swing. Placing the medicine between him and Chi Yi, he dipped a cotton swab in some disinfectant to disinfect Chi Yi¡¯s wound. it might hurt a little. Bear with it for a while, ¡± he said. ¡°Yingluo, yes.¡± Chi Yi nodded and allowed him to apply the medicine for her. When the cotton swab touched her wound, it really hurt a little. She only frowned and didn¡¯t cry out in pain. Lu liye glanced at her. didn¡¯t you just say that it didn¡¯t hurt? ¡± Although he said this, he loosened his grip and moved his thin lips forward to blow on her wound. Her wound did not hurt as much as before when he blew on it. Lu liye looked at her red eyes and said, ¡± do you want me to blow on your eyes too? ¡± He was actually just teasing her. He was laughing at the sand-like look in her eyes. Little did he know that Chi Yi would actually say it seriously. help me blow on it too. My eyes might really have been rubbed with sand. As she said that, her eyes turned even redder. Last night, there was indeed a fool in her eyes! Furthermore, it was a huge Kasaya. It was so painful that her tears had not dried up since last night. Lu liye really went up to her and blew at her eyes. In the end, it would have been better if he did not do so, but the moment he did, she felt like crying again. She laughed as she cried and pushed him away noisily. At this moment, Chi Yi felt a gaze as sharp as a knife shooting straight at her, causing her to quiver involuntarily. Chapter 524 ? 524 Her revenge (7) At this moment, Chi Yi felt a gaze as sharp as a knife shooting straight at her, causing her to quiver involuntarily. She turned around and saw Yingying. Chi zuxu was standing behind her not far away! His narrow and sharp black eyes were like icicles, staring at her intensely. The bottom of his eyes was as cold as a Cold Lake, without any warmth. His thin lips formed a cold and thin line, and his well-defined facial features looked even more stern and stern. His tall figure stood there like an eagle in the night, cold, proud, domineering, and imposing. The air pressure around him was so low that it was as if it was Midwinter, so cold that people could not help but shiver. Chi Yi turned around and looked at him, who was ten meters away from her, in a daze. The emotions in his eyes were constantly changing. From the initial pain to forbearance, then to calmness, and finally to indifference, or even coldness and indifference. She turned around and held back the tears in her eyes. On the other hand, Lu liye had also noticed Chi zuxu¡¯s sudden appearance at the door. He wanted to get up but his wrist was suddenly held back by his niece, who then pleaded him in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t go, Yingluo!¡± Her little hand that was holding onto Lu liye¡¯s wrist was still trembling. Lu liye¡¯s heart ached as he frowned. He reached out and held her trembling hand. okay, I won¡¯t leave, Yingluo. She did it on purpose. Why was it that that man could fool around behind her back, while she should keep her distance from other men after seeing him? Moreover, this man was her best friend! She didn¡¯t want to! did he hurt you again? ¡± Lu liye asked in a soft voice. Chi Yi looked at him with tears in her eyes and did not say a word. Lu liye suddenly understood. In any case, he did not care what Chi zuxu had done to make Chi Yi sad. He was her die-hard fan. Since he had made her unhappy, he had to make her unhappy, right? ¡°Deal! I won¡¯t be leaving today, I¡¯ll stay with you for a day. Is that enough?¡± ¡°Yingluo is almost the same!¡± Chi Yi¡¯s tears turned into smiles. ¡°You agreed to my mother¡¯s engagement because of this, right?¡± ¡°Yingluo, it¡¯s half and half.¡± ¡°So, you¡¯re really planning to get engaged to me?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not happy?¡± ¡°I¡¯m happy if it¡¯s real, but I¡¯m not happy if it¡¯s fake!¡± ¡°Yingluo, you wish!¡± ¡°OK! If you wanted to anger your third uncle, I would have played along with you and put on this show.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Why was he the one who accompanied her in this act in the end? Wasn¡¯t she the one who helped him solve the big problem? This guy! While the two of them were having a heated conversation, Chi zuxu¡¯s expression had long turned as cold as ice. He strode toward the two of them and reached out to grab Chi Yi, who was on the swing, by the hand. He was about to pull her away. ¡°You let me go!¡± She refused to leave. She grabbed the swing and refused to let go. ¡°You¡¯re really not leaving?¡± The chilliness in Chi zuxu¡¯s eyes was terrifying. Chi Yi shuddered inwardly. She was still a little afraid of him. Even though she knew that he would not do anything to her. Seeing that the two of them were in a deadlock, Lu liye had no choice but to come out and smooth things over. just go with him! What¡¯s the matter? can the two of you speak clearly?¡± Chi Yi only let go of the swing when she heard Lu liye¡¯s words and reluctantly followed Chi zuxu. Chi zuxu¡¯s anger was boiling. Didn¡¯t this girl always listen to him? Since when was Lu liye¡¯s words more useful than his own? Chapter 525 ? 525 Her revenge (8) In a fit of rage, he dragged her into an empty Pavilion. ¡°If you have something to say, say it!¡± Chi Yi leaned against the pillar of the pavilion and refused to look at him. Her eyes were red and her attitude was cold and indifferent. She was afraid that her heart would soften if she went to see him again. Just like before, she was dumbly bewitched by him! She would be an idiot if she believed his nonsense again! He was an idiot! She deserved to be toyed with by this man again and again! Now that she thought about it, she only felt disgusted! With one arm propped on the pillar, Chi zuxu inched closer to Chi Yi and glared at her with his cold, dark eyes. look at me!! He coldly ordered his niece. His breathing was so close to her that she wanted to escape. She tilted her head even more and frowned. if you have anything to say, just say it!! I¡¯m listening!¡± Chi zuxu reached out in a fit of anger and grabbed Chi Yi¡¯s chin. He forcefully twisted her face so that she could meet his sharp gaze. His fingers were very cold and very strong. It hurt a little as he held her chin. She frowned and glared at him coldly. ¡°Why don¡¯t you dare to look at me?¡± Chi zuxu scoffed coldly. shameless? ¡± ¡°I have no face?¡± Chi Yi sneered. He suddenly felt a sense of irony in his heart. ¡°What¡¯s going on between you and Lu liye?¡± He was not in the mood to argue with her. All he wanted was an explanation from her! ¡°What do you mean by what happened?¡± She played dumb. tell me, it¡¯s just a fake relationship between you and him. You¡¯re just putting on an act, right?! He pinched her chin and lifted her face as he interrogated her in a domineering manner. ¡°No!¡± Chi Yi answered him without hesitation. Chi zuxu¡¯s brows twitched as he inched closer to her and growled in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Say that again!¡± ¡°I said, I¡¯m not acting with him! I¡¯m serious,! ¡®m serious! Do you want to hear it again?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi zuxu stared blankly at the Furious Chi Yi. He could hardly believe what he had just heard. His brows furrowed, relaxed, and then furrowed again. His hand finally let go of her chin. As soon as she was freed from his imprisonment, for some reason, she still felt a sense of loss and pain. She was probably really crazy! Chi Yi turned around to leave the pavilion. She had just taken a step when her hand was suddenly grabbed by Chi zuxu. She heard him ask her in a deep and hoarse voice, ¡± ¡°Why?¡± She did not turn to look at him. She only looked up and forced her tears back down. I like it. since you like him, why did you come back and continue to provoke me!!! Chi zuxu bellowed in anger. Chi Yi turned around and roared at him. you said you liked me back then too. But what happened in the end?! Didn¡¯t you end up in the same bed as su Jieyu?¡± ¡°You¡¯re taking revenge?¡± The complex emotions in Chi zuxu¡¯s eyes were changing unpredictably. It was anger, disappointment, hatred, helplessness, and sorrow. There were all kinds of emotions. Chi Yi, however, pretended not to see it and chose to ignore it. you can think whatever you want! Whether it¡¯s me who let you down or you who let me down, you know it in your heart better than anyone! Chi zuxu, it¡¯s completely over between us now!¡± With that, she heartlessly turned around and walked towards the swing Lu liye was on. ¡°Chi Yi-¡± Chi zuxu stood in the pavilion and called out to her unwillingly. His voice was hoarse, and his throat seemed to have been cut by a knife. Chapter 526 ? 526 I want to put on a wedding dress for him once (1) ¡°Chi Yi-¡± Chi zuxu stood in the pavilion and called out to her unwillingly. His voice was hoarse, and his throat seemed to have been cut by a knife. Chi Yi, however, did not turn back to look at him. She still remembered that five years ago, she had also called him this way and begged him, but what was the result? In the end, he just pretended that he had never seen her! So it turns out that She still remembered what happened five years ago so clearly and cared about it so much! Yet, she foolishly thought that she had long forgotten about it! She didn¡¯t forget, but she chose to lie to herself. She lied to herself that those things had never happened! Chi Yi sat back on the swing. Lu liye helped her wipe her tears away and asked, ¡± ¡°Are we still going to continue the show?¡± ¡°Act!¡± Chi Yi nodded with reddened eyes. of course I still have to act. She had promised his mother! ¡°Alright!¡± Lu liye slapped his thigh. I¡¯ll do it for you! ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°Alright, stop crying!¡± Lu liye used his fingertips to wipe away her tears. tell me, how many tears have you shed for him? ¡± ¡°Yup!¡± Chi Yi sniffled and held back the tears in her eyes. don¡¯t cry anymore, Huahua. ¡°Good girl.¡± ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ After the engagement was confirmed, it was inevitable that the two families would sit down for a meal. Chi zuxu was absent the last time, and he was punctual this time. The location was the same five-star hotel as last time. During the meal, Lu liye was especially attentive to Chi Yi, to the point that it was outrageous. In the end, he still found out the reason for Chi Yi¡¯s sadness. It turned out that her uncle had gotten together with su Jieyu in the end. Lu liye knew that su Jieyu had always been a thorn in Chi Yi¡¯s heart. Now that she was like this again, it could be said that she had completely broken her heart and the pain had disappeared. As Chi Yi¡¯s die-hard fan, Lu liye naturally had to avenge her! During the meal, the two families had a rather harmonious conversation. However, Chi zuxu¡¯s expression remained cold and he did not say a word. Of all the people at the table, the most active one was Lu liye. ¡°Yiyi, this is your favorite shrimp. Eat more!¡± He said as he peeled the prawn shell for Chi Yi. After peeling it and dipping it in the sauce, he stuffed it directly into her small mouth. come, come, come. Open your mouth and lick it. ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself.¡± She felt rather awkward. ¡°No need, I¡¯m wearing gloves. Open your mouth!¡± At this point, Chi Yi had no choice but to open her mouth and allow him to stuff the prawn into her mouth. When Liu que saw this, he smiled. Yiyi, just let him serve you! As someone who¡¯s been through this, mom¡¯s kind enough to remind you-this man will only be fawning over you for this period of time, so you should take advantage of him before you get married. When you¡¯re his, you won¡¯t be so good, hehe.¡± ¡°Mom! Is there anyone who would talk about their own son like that?¡± Lu liye, on the other hand, was not satisfied. He deliberately bumped into Chi Yi suggestively and winked at her. ¡°It¡¯s okay, even if we get married in the future, I¡¯ll still treat you like my first love, Yingluo.¡± Pfft! Chi Yi nearly burst out laughing. First love? Lu liye¡¯s first love? Forget it! He probably had already forgotten what the girl looked like and what her name was! Listening to their flirtatious conversation, Chi zuxu¡¯s already cold expression turned even colder and his deep-set facial features looked even more menacing. Chapter 527 ? 527 I want to put on a wedding dress for him once (2) At this moment, the waiter brought out a bowl of hot soup for each of them. When he handed it to Chi Yi, she reached out to take it, but Lu liye beat her to it. don¡¯t move, don¡¯t move. Leave it here. I¡¯ll do it! Be careful, it¡¯s hot-¡± He got up and carefully placed the hot soup in front of her. ¡°Drink it when it¡¯s cold, don¡¯t burn your mouth, Yingying.¡± As he said that, he even exaggeratedly blew a few times on her behalf. She looked at him speechlessly and leaned closer to whisper into his ear. you¡¯re going a little too far with this little ingratiatment! ¡°You¡¯re cold?¡± Lu liye¡¯s answer was completely off the mark. He hurriedly removed his suit jacket and placed it on Chi Yi¡¯s small shoulders. maybe the air conditioner¡¯s setting is too low. Don¡¯t catch a cold! Chi Yi was left speechless. This guy could even do a one-man show! Lu liye inched closer to her ear and whispered, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be ungrateful, this Grandpa will help you vent your anger! She had already made you so sad, so what? I¡¯ve just poked her heart a little and you¡¯re already unhappy?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t do that.¡± Chi Yi pursed her lips. ¡°Look at your uncle¡¯s Black face, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Did he pull a long face because of me?¡± Chi Yi naturally did not dare to look at him. She merely lowered her head and took a sip of her drink. I¡¯m afraid we¡¯re the ones who have too much! ¡°Don¡¯t tell me he¡¯s feeling unhappy because of me?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°Hey! I say, what are you two mumbling about together! If there¡¯s anything good or fun, share it with us!¡± Liu que said to Lu liye. ¡°Mom, do you really want to listen to the private talk between couples?¡± Chi Yi¡¯s face reddened instantly. Liu que was embarrassed for his son. you little brat, you¡¯re not even serious in front of the Lord! ¡°NO,NO!! Mom, we¡¯re both talking about serious matters, right? One one.¡± Lu liye asked Chi Yi. Biting on her chopsticks, she hurriedly nodded. If he didn¡¯t nod, should he shake his head? They were both talking about serious business! ¡°The two of us were discussing how many children we would have after we got married! We¡¯ve just come up with a plan. While we¡¯re still young, we¡¯re planning to do it every year! How was it? Isn¡¯t this a serious topic?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi Yi tugged at Lu liye shyly. don¡¯t listen to his nonsense. He¡¯s not! The elders at the table laughed even more merrily at Chi Yi¡¯s bashful expression. Only Chi zuxu¡¯s face remained cold without a trace of warmth. At this moment, his phone rang in his pocket. He stood up and said, ¡± I¡¯m sorry, I have to go out to answer a call. After he finished speaking, he walked out of the room with heavy steps. As he left, Chi Yi could not help but turn back to look at his back, her eyes dimming. The call from Chi zuxu was from Shi Rong. director Chi, I¡¯ve already sent out the lawyer¡¯s letter as per your instructions! ¡°Yingluo, yes.¡± Chi zuxu nodded and coldly said, ¡± I don¡¯t want to tolerate a single media outlet!! ¡°Yes! The fourth young miss¡¯s colleagues are ¡­¡± exterminate!! ¡°Good! I know what to do!¡± Chi zuxu had once said that he could tolerate hurting Chi Yi once, but he could not tolerate it again! Since Li Mi dared to do it, she should have considered the price she would have to pay after doing it! No one could afford to offend their Chi family! Chapter 528 ? 528 I want to put on a wedding dress for him once (3) Chi zuxu was in no hurry to return to his room after he hung up the call. He was smoking in the smoking area. The tall figure stood with his back to the window, one hand casually stuffed into his pocket, looking lazy. Outside the window, the Golden sunlight shone in through the glass window and landed on his cold body. It was as if he was covered in a layer of golden chiffon, but it did not warm him at all. His entire body, from top to bottom, and from his bones, exuded an inexplicable chill that made people shiver. Chi Yi walked out of the dining room and was about to head to the washroom. Unexpectedly, she saw him smoking by the window the moment she walked to the corridor. He lowered his head slightly. Between his sexy thin lips, there was a long white cigarette in his mouth. The smoke rings came out from his lips and rose slowly, blurring his deep eyes and covering him with a layer of cold and mysterious feeling. Chi zuxu, on the other hand, seemed to have sensed Chi Yi¡¯s presence the moment she appeared. He only raised his eyes to glance at her indifferently before retracting them coldly. Ignoring her, he lowered his head and continued smoking. Chi Yi¡¯s breathing tightened the moment her uncle¡¯s gaze landed on her, but she quickly regained her composure and walked toward the washroom as if nothing had happened. The two of them did not have any other reaction the moment they brushed past each other. They did not even exchange a glance as they walked past each other calmly and indifferently, as if they were strangers who had never met before. Chi zuxu¡¯s lowered eyes deepened as he took a deep puff from the cigarette in his hand. The smoke blurred his vision and no one could read the complicated emotions in his dark eyes. By the time she came out of the washroom, Chi zuxu was already gone. Chi Yi thought that he had probably gone into the room, but when she entered, she realized that he was nowhere to be seen. The old lady probably noticed the surprise on her granddaughter¡¯s face and hurriedly said, ¡± ¡°Something came up at the last minute, so your uncle left first!¡± ¡°Yingluo.¡± Chi Yi responded softly and did not continue the conversation. However, for some reason, a faint sense of loss flashed through her heart. His mood was even worse than before. She sat back down in her seat, but she was no longer in the mood to continue eating. Anything she ate tasted like wax to her. ¡°You¡¯ve just left, and your face changes faster than the sky in March!¡± Lu liye threw another prawn into Chi Yi¡¯s bowl. She picked it up from the bowl and stuffed it into her small mouth, asking him, ¡± ¡°Is it really that obvious?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡°Ai ai ai.¡± Chi Yi sighed. Lu liye didn¡¯t know what words he could use to persuade her. He only shook his head. Chi the fourth, I think you¡¯re hopeless for the rest of your life!! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The meal was tasteless to Chi Yi. It was already nine O ¡®clock at night when he got home. Since Chi zuxu was not in the old residence, he should be in his villa. Perhaps su Jieyu was there too! Chi Yi tossed and turned in bed, unable to fall asleep. Her heart felt as if it was being twisted by a knife. She had never thought that after five years of entanglement with her uncle, things would still end up like this. If he had known, he would not have started five years later. If they hadn¡¯t started, her heart wouldn¡¯t have hurt like it did now. Chapter 529 ? 529 I want to put on a wedding dress for him once (4) Chi Yi¡¯s engagement party was just around the corner. Although it was just a show, the Chi and Lu families did not neglect it. Chi Yi was so busy that she could not hold back her work either. Every day, she lowered her head and busied herself with her own work, so she did not have the time to care about the comments of her colleagues around her. That was until Li Mi angrily walked up to her desk with red eyes and slammed an envelope in her hand onto her desk, questioning her, ¡± Chi Yi, what do you mean? ¡± Chi Yi, who was still a six-foot tall monk, could not scratch her head. She only looked up and glanced at the envelope that she had thrown at her. She was slightly stunned. A lawyer¡¯s letter? ¡°What is it?¡± She didn¡¯t even bother to open it. She had no interest in Li MI¡¯s Affairs. why are you pretending?! Li MI¡¯s tone was teary. what right do you have to Sue me for slander? What did I slander you about? I didn¡¯t say anything, it was obviously the reporters who started the rumor!¡± Sue her for slander? Her? Chi Yi¡¯s brows furrowed at her words. Only then did she open the envelope in her hand with interest. She just wanted to know who had done such a beautiful thing! Indeed, there was a lawyer¡¯s letter inside, and the sender had used the entire Chi group¡¯s name. She wanted to Sue her, Li Mi, for spreading rumors and defaming Chi Yi, causing the entire Chi group¡¯s reputation to be damaged and causing serious financial losses to the company. Without further thought, Chi Yi knew that the person who had sent this lawyer¡¯s letter was her uncle, Chi zuxu. Chi Yi looked at the lawyer¡¯s letter in her hand, still a little stunned. She didn¡¯t expect that even though her relationship with little uncle was already so tense, he would still stand up and seek justice for her. Perhaps, he was only thinking about the company¡¯s reputation! Chi Yi tried to suppress the throbbing in her heart that she should not be feeling. She kept the letter back into the envelope and handed it to the side. She said indifferently, ¡± ¡°This has nothing to do with me, so there¡¯s no point in you looking for me!¡± ¡°It has nothing to do with you?¡± Her friend glared at her. Chi Yi, what exactly do you want? What right do you have to Sue me for this? The reporter even had the video. When did I say anything?¡± ¡°Since you didn¡¯t say anything, why are you panicking?¡± Chi Yi could not be bothered to argue with her. a person who has never done anything bad should not be afraid of ghosts knocking on the door! you!! Li MI¡¯s eyes were brimming with tears. you Chi family people are always bullying others!! ¡°Is that so?¡± Chi Yi swept her a cold glance. Seeing her friend¡¯s pitiful look, she put down the pen in her hand and looked at her indifferently. Li Mi, you know very well whether it¡¯s our Chi family who¡¯s bullying others or you who don¡¯t know the immensity of heaven and earth and provoke us time and time again!! Since you know that you don¡¯t have the ability, then stop barking. To be honest, I¡¯ve been tolerating you for a long time! If you want the Chi group to take back this lawyer¡¯s letter, I only have three words for you: That was impossible! You¡¯re on your own!¡± She turned around and continued with her work after saying that heartlessly. Chi Yi!!! Li Mi called out to her loudly, tears welling up in her eyes. Chi Yi ignored her. Li Mi paused for a long time, then stammered, After a while, she sobbed and said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m begging you, Yingluo.¡± Chi Yi continued to ignore her. Chi Yi, are you only willing to withdraw your lawyer¡¯s letter if I kneel down? ¡± Only then did she raise her eyes to look at her. Li Mi, it¡¯s useless even if you kneel down and kowtow to me today. I can¡¯t meddle in this matter regarding the lawyer¡¯s letter, nor do I want to meddle in it! Chapter 530 ? 530 I want to put on a wedding dress for him once (5) Only then did she raise her eyes to look at her. Li Mi, it¡¯s useless even if you kneel down and kowtow to me today. I can¡¯t meddle in this matter regarding the lawyer¡¯s letter, nor do I want to meddle in it! With that, she picked up the teacup beside her and walked out of the office. Chi Yi! Li Mi called out to her unwillingly from behind. Chi Yi, however, pretended not to hear him and left without looking back. The next day, when she went to work again, she did not see Li Mi. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you come to work today?¡± Chi Yi casually asked Coco as she flipped through the magazine in her hand. ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°Who else can it be?¡± Chi Yi gestured to her friend¡¯s previous position with her chin. It was empty now. ¡°You still don¡¯t know?¡± ¡°Know what?¡± Chi Yi was surprised. ¡°She¡¯s been fired!¡± ¡°Fired?¡± Coco glanced at her unhappily. are you really dumb or are you just pretending? Let¡¯s not talk about how she offended you. Let¡¯s talk about the nonsense she made up in front of the media, do you know how much damage she caused to the Chi group¡¯s economy? Our magazine agency is now under the Chi group. How can we allow our employees to do such a thing? Don¡¯t you think so?¡± ¡°Zhenzhen is!¡± Chi Yi nodded in agreement. She raised her eyebrows and put down the magazine in her hand disinterestedly. this is good. I¡¯ll be in a much better mood at work in the future. ¡°Are you comfortable now?¡± Chi Yi actually did not feel much better about this. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ It was the weekend. Chi Yi went to pick out her gown. She had originally made an appointment with Lu liye to look at the gown, but he had to attend to an extremely important reception work at the last minute and could not make it. In the end, Chi Yi had no choice but to get Yun Xiao to accompany her to look at the gown. At the same time, she would also choose a beautiful gown for her so that she could dress up as her best friend and attend the engagement banquet. Chi Yi entered the changing room and changed into her white muslin gown. Yun Xi sat in the waiting room outside, flipping through a fashion magazine in boredom. All she could think about was her son, who was still lying in the intensive care unit. After she accompanied Chi Yi to choose her gown, she would have to rush to the hospital as soon as possible. At this moment, they heard a girl ask the staff inside shyly in a beautiful voice, ¡± ¡°Is it good?¡± For some reason, Yun Xiao only felt that this voice was somewhat familiar. She couldn¡¯t help but look up, but when she saw that familiar face again, she was slightly stunned. If I¡¯m not mistaken, Qianqian is Shao moqian¡¯s fianc¨¦e, qu Lai. It can¡¯t be such a coincidence, right? They¡¯re here to choose their gowns too? No! They didn¡¯t choose a gown, but a Xuanji wedding gown! At that moment, qu Lai was standing on the high exhibition stage. She was not wearing a simple gown, but a pure white wedding dress. She was dazzled by her beauty as she stood under the white light. She was also holding a bouquet of white roses in her hand, which complemented her pure temperament. She was as beautiful as a bride who had just walked out of a painting. At this time, qu Lai, who was on the stage, also saw Yun Xiao. She smiled and asked Yun Xiao sweetly, ¡± ¡°Is it good?¡± ¡°Yingluo is good looking.¡± Yun Xi replied. He responded with a smile. Yun Xiao knew that she didn¡¯t know him. Probably, he would just treat her as a stranger! However, for some reason, Yun Xiao¡¯s heart still felt a faint sense of loneliness and sourness. It seemed that the date of her wedding with Shao moqian had been officially put on the agenda! Chapter 531 ? 531 I want to put on a wedding dress for him once (6) At this moment, the glass door was pushed open and Shao moqian, dressed in a black suit, slowly walked in. Surprisingly, Chi zuxu was by his side. Yun Xiao quickly stood up and greeted him. President Chi! Both Chi zuxu and Shao moqian were slightly surprised to see her. Yun Xiao, on the other hand, remained calm throughout. There was not a hint of emotion in her eyes as she looked at the well-dressed Shao moqian. She concealed her emotions very well. ¡°You¡¯re here to try on the gown?¡± Chi zuxu asked. His tone was indifferent. His gaze became lighter, but he still searched the surroundings without leaving any traces. He didn¡¯t see the woman. Naturally, Yun Xiao knew what he was asking about. She hurriedly replied, ¡± ¡°I came here with Yiyi.¡± ¡°This is such a coincidence! So, you two know each other!¡± Qu Lai walked down from the stage with the wedding dress and affectionately held Shao moqian¡¯s arm. She looked at Yun Xiao with a smile and warmly extended her hand to her. Hello, my name is qu Lai! I¡¯m mo Qian¡¯s fianc¨¦e, very happy to meet you.¡± ¡°Su yunhua.¡± Yun Xiao only gave a simple self-introduction and shook hands with qu Lai. As soon as Yun Xiao¡¯s name was mentioned, qu Lai was slightly taken aback, and the smile on her face froze for a second. su Feifei and Yun Xiao? ¡± She smiled weakly. I¡¯ve heard of your name. ¡°?¡±Yun Xi was slightly startled. Qu Lai glanced at Shao moqian and smiled. ¡°When I first met mo Qian, he would always call me by this name when he was drunk. At that time, I thought that this girl named Yun Xiao must be stunningly beautiful. Otherwise, why would my mo Qiancheng remember her so deeply? Seeing it today, it was indeed extraordinary. Miss su, it¡¯s a pleasure to meet you!¡± Qu Lai¡¯s words surprised Yun Xiao. Would he often call her by her name? In Shao moqian¡¯s mouth? She did not believe it. Yun Xiao couldn¡¯t help but take another look at Shao moqian, who was sitting opposite her. However, Shao moqian didn¡¯t intend to explain anything. He only stared at Yun Xiao with his dark eyes, which were slightly darker. What did his silence mean? Silent agreement? Yun Xiao didn¡¯t know and naturally didn¡¯t want to know. As an outsider, Chi zuxu naturally knew that the atmosphere was not right. He didn¡¯t want to come at first, but Shao moqian insisted on dragging him over to see some groomsman¡¯s suit. In fact, Chi zuxu knew that Shao moqian was trying to get him to be a third wheel. He could tell that this fellow had no interest in qu Lai at all. ¡°I¡¯ll go out for a smoke, you guys talk!¡± As he spoke, he walked out of the lounge with his cane. He stood in the smoking area outside and smoked a cigarette. For some reason, his mind was filled with the image of Chi Yi in her wedding dress. She was here to try on the dress today. Was she wearing a wedding dress? What would she look like in the wedding dress? Chi zuxu was curious. Other than curiosity, there was even more jealousy! He was so jealous of the man who could make Chi Yi put on the wedding dress for him that he nearly went crazy. He put out the cigarette in his hand and walked into the hall. When he saw an employee inside, he grabbed her and asked, ¡± Which changing room is Chi Yi in? ¡± oh, oh, oh. the female employee was stunned for a moment. However, she seemed to have recognized Chi zuxu and quickly answered him with a smile, ¡± Room 201. She¡¯s trying on a gown! ¡°Thank you,¡± he said. Chi zuxu thanked her and headed straight for the changing room on the second floor. Chapter 532 ? 532 I want to put on a wedding dress for him once (7) ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the changing room of Room 201. Chi Yi was trying on wedding gowns. The gown had already been tried on. If there were any minor details that she was not satisfied with, Chi Yi would mention them to the designer. The size was fitting and there was no need for any further improvements. Chi Yi was already almost done, but when she saw the wardrobe full of white wedding gowns in the changing room, she found her steps a little sluggish. Wedding gown Perhaps to every woman, that was the purest dream! Every woman would probably have a dream. They would dream of themselves wearing this Holy Wedding dress and holding the hand of the man they loved the most as they walked into the hall of marriage. Naturally, Chi Yi had also dreamed of it. Since five years ago, she had dreamed of this countless times. And the man by her side had always been Chi zuxu! Her little uncle! That¡¯s right! In her heart and in her dreams, there had never been a second groom. She had once been so sure that she would be able to put on this Holy Wedding dress for him. However, all of this was just what she thought! Chi Yi chose the most dazzling wedding gown from the dazzling array of wedding gowns, the one that suited her dream the most. If the wedding dress was just a dream, then ¡­ In that case, she also wanted to see what she looked like in her dream! Just treat it as if she was the one who put on this wedding dress for him! From then on, she would no longer have any dreams! ¡°Dong Dong Dong ¡­¡± Just as she was halfway through her wedding dress, there was a sudden knock on the changing room door. ¡°Come in!¡± Chi Yi thought that he was one of the staff here. That was because each of them had a fitting worker to help them tidy up their dresses, and her fitting worker had gone straight downstairs after she had tried on the dresses. The door was pushed open and then closed. Chi Yi did not turn around to look behind her. As she lowered her head and focused on tidying up the tube top that was squeezed in front of her chest, she said to the fitting worker who came in behind her, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re just in time. Can you help me pull up the zipper at the back? I¡¯ve tried it just now, but it¡¯s too tight. I can¡¯t pull it up by myself, Yingluo.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, she felt a cold finger gently touch her smooth back and unzip it for her. She subconsciously lifted her head. Stunned In the mirror in front of her, she saw the familiar and cold figure behind her. ¡°You¡¯re so silly!¡± She turned around and looked at him in surprise. why are you here? ¡± Chi zuxu lowered his gaze and looked at her. The color of the hairpin was a little hot. Only then did she realize that she was only wearing a half-wrapped chest wrap and a pair of Kasaya pants! Her face instantly turned red. She hurriedly covered her chest that was squeezed out by the bundle and asked in embarrassment, ¡± ¡°This is the women¡¯s changing room. How can you just come in?¡± ¡°Did I just come in?¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s gaze was fixed on Chi Yi, who was in front of him. His eyes flickered between hot and cold. you were the one who allowed me to come in! As he spoke, he suddenly reached out and grabbed Chi Yi¡¯s small hand forcefully, pulling her domineeringly in front of him. what are you blocking? ¡± His cold eyes were filled with an emotion that Chi Yi could not understand. She heard him ask her in a hoarse voice, ¡± is there anything on you that I haven¡¯t seen before?! ¡°Yueyue, you!¡± Chi Yi was exasperated. Chapter 533 ? 533 I want to put on a wedding dress for him once (8) ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ His cold eyes were filled with an emotion that Chi Yi could not understand. She heard him ask her in a hoarse voice, ¡± is there anything on you that I haven¡¯t seen before?! ¡°Yueyue, you!¡± Chi Yi was exasperated. Her little face was flushed red. Chi zuxu¡¯s face, however, remained as cold as ice. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± ¡°Or this place?¡± His cold and sharp eyes were fixed on her. Chi Yi felt her entire body heating up under his unbridled gaze. She struggled to free herself from his large hand and grabbed the wedding dress beside her in a sorry state. She hurriedly covered her nearly naked body and cursed in embarrassment, ¡± liumang!! ¡°Flowing light?¡± Chi Yi had just grabbed the wedding gown when Chi zuxu pulled it away domineeringly. ¡°Hey-¡± Chi Yi raised her head and glared at him in anger. He narrowed his eyes and inched closer to her dangerously. His muscular arms wrapped around her slender waist and tightened his grip on her, almost suffocating her. Chi zuxu looked down at her with a cold glint in his eyes. His thin lips twitched in/mocking manner. Chi the fourth, why didn¡¯t you say that you were liumang when you shamelessly seduced me back then? I can¡¯t compare to you in terms of liumang¡¯s temperament! You¡¯ve been seducing your uncle since you were young, have you forgotten?¡± ¡°I was young and insensible back then, but I do now! Little uncle, can you let me go now?¡± She reached out to push him away as she spoke. However, the man tightened his grip on her. His eyes darkened and his gaze turned colder and sharper. it¡¯s too late to regret it now! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Chi Yi felt her delicate body turn cold. By the time she reacted, it was already too late! In the next moment, Chi Yi was held by Chi zuxu¡¯s single hand and carried to the dressing table behind her. With a ¡®bang¡¯, all the various cosmetic items on the dressing table fell to the ground and shattered into pieces. Chi Yi covered her chest with her two small hands in a sorry state. what exactly do you want?! Bastard ¡­ Wu Wu Wu-¡± Chi Yi¡¯s curses were all swallowed by her uncle the moment they left her mouth. His cold and thin lips sealed her open little mouth. He took advantage of the situation and invaded her mouth, absorbing all the taste that belonged to her. He overbearingly entangled with her sweet tongue. Whenever she dodged, he would attack. The more he dodged, the more powerful his attacks were. ¡°Wu Wu Wu ¡­¡­¡± Chi Yi felt as if she was about to be robbed of her breath by him. Her delicate body became softer and softer under his attack. ¡°Chi zuxu Qianqian¡± She was still struggling and trying to push him away. I¡¯m Yueyue, you¡¯re not allowed to touch me! She had just been entangled with su Jieyu a while ago, and now, ran ran was touching her again! Bastard! you don¡¯t allow me to touch it, but I¡¯m still going to touch it!! Chi zuxu¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. In the next instant, he reached out and roughly tore off the little bit of cloth that was left on Chi Yi¡¯s body! Damn it ¡­ Chi Yi really wanted to curse at her brother. However, he could no longer curse. She only felt her lower abdomen tighten for no reason. She felt her lower abdomen tighten. Chapter 534 ? 534 You are my woman (1) She only felt her lower abdomen tighten. Chi zuxu had once again forced himself on her! ¡°Wuwu ¡­¡± Chi Yi resisted and tried to push him away, but she was helpless. She was no match for him at all. Her entire body was confined to the dressing table, unable to move at all. She could only allow him to vent his anger on her body. He was indeed venting, venting the hatred and anger in his heart. Of course, more than that, he was jealous! He wanted her very fiercely and did not have any tenderness towards her at all. It was as if he wanted her to deeply engrave his taste and his feelings in her heart. Chi Yi was in so much pain that her entire body was trembling. She clutched onto her uncle¡¯s shoulder and shivered, her nails almost digging into his skin. However, the man had no intention of softening his stance, while Chi Yi was so stubborn that she did not even beg for mercy. She gritted her teeth and glared at him with red eyes. Chi zuxu, I hate you-¡± ¡°Hate me!¡± Chi zuxu straightened his back and penetrated Chi Yi¡¯s body once again. He pressed himself intimately against her petite body, leaving no gaps. In the next moment, he opened his mouth and bit her neck ruthlessly. it hurts! Ah!! She was in excruciating pain. Tears instantly fell from her eyes. However, Chi zuxu clearly had no intention of letting her off the hook. The force of his teeth was not light at all. If he could, he really wanted to bite this heartless brat to death! ¡°Little kid, Yingluo.¡± He suddenly called out to her in a low voice. His voice was hoarse, as if his throat had been cut by a knife. That word ¡®kid¡¯ instantly made Chi Yi¡¯s tears flow out. Chi zuxu¡¯s raspy voice accused her coldly, ¡± you¡¯re the most heartless, bad woman I¡¯ve ever seen!! Chi Yi howled as she cried. you¡¯re not any better than me!! Ah ¡­¡­ Bastard!¡± This guy, why did he like to punish her in such a rough way every time! Chi Yi did not know how long she had been tormented by her uncle as she mumbled over and over again. In the end, she could no longer take it and knelt under him, begging for mercy. Only then did he not bear to let her off. This bastard! And Chi zuxu had done it on purpose! He domineeringly left his mark on every inch of her skin. He wanted all the men in the world to know that this woman was his! Chi Yi did not know how long he had taken her. Other than the marks he had left on her body, there were also evidence left behind after their lovemaking. He was still afraid that she would get pregnant with his child! However, Yingluo Who cares? She, Chi Yi, did not care about giving birth to his child at all! A trace of anger inexplicably ignited in her heart. When Chi zuxu came over with a tissue to help her clean up, she angrily pushed him away. none of your business!! I¡¯ll do it myself ¡­¡± Chi Yi glared at him with reddened eyes. get out!! Chi zuxu completely ignored her and walked over again. Squatting down beside her, he took a tissue and wiped every inch of her body clean, including her Kasaya. Only then did he notice that her lower body was a little red and swollen. Traces of apology flashed in his dark eyes, but he still could not help but ask out of concern, ¡± ¡°Does it hurt?¡± ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Chapter 535 ? 535 You are my woman (2) Only then did he notice that her lower body was a little red and swollen. Traces of apology flashed in his dark eyes, but he still could not help but ask out of concern, ¡± ¡°Does it hurt?¡± Shyly, she grabbed the wedding gown from the floor and covered her sensitive area tightly. ¡°You, go out and take a walk.¡± Her face was flushed red, either from embarrassment or anger. Chi zuxu looked at her deeply. The emotions in his eyes were complicated and profound. Just by looking at them, she felt a dull pain in her heart. Chi zuxu got up and looked down at his niece. He then glanced at the wedding dress in her arms and frowned. the wedding dress is so ugly! With that, he turned around and left the changing room. Chi Yi was depressed. Looking at the wedding dress that she had not tried on yet, she lost all interest. What girl¡¯s dream? Pretentious! She threw away the wedding dress in frustration and went to put on her own clothes. Her lower abdomen was still hurting a little because he had kissed her too fiercely. ¡®Damn it!¡¯ Were all the men in the world like him? would they all be so rough when doing such things? Chi Yi really did not know. Because in this world, she had only tasted one man, and that was this bad guy who didn¡¯t know how to be tender to women! Chi Yi had just stepped out of the changing room when she unexpectedly bumped into Yun Xiao standing outside the door. Yun Xi coughed awkwardly. ahem, ahem, ahem, ahem, I just saw your uncle leave, ahem. Chi Yi¡¯s face flushed red. have you been here for a long time? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s been a while,¡± Yun Xi answered honestly, ¡± I heard that you were doing something serious, so I didn¡¯t do it on purpose! You can only blame the two of you for being too loud, Yingluo.¡± Chi Yi¡¯s petite face turned blood red. This stinky girl! He actually dared to laugh at her! ¡°Hey! Your little uncle seems to be very powerful, Yingluo.¡± su yunhua!!! Blood was about to drip out of Chi Yi¡¯s little face. Okay, okay, okay, I won¡¯t say it. I won¡¯t say it anymore, ¡± Yun Xiao shut up and surrendered. At this moment, all she wanted to do was find a hole to bury herself in. She stomped her feet in anger. this has nothing to do with me. He was the one who instigated him to rape me!! ¡°Strong?¡± It was so fierce! ¡°Then let¡¯s Sue him!¡± ¡°Sue me!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi Yi and Yun Xiao went downstairs together. Just as they reached the first floor, they unexpectedly bumped into Shao moqian. He didn¡¯t see his fianc¨¦e, qu Lai, but she probably went to change into a wedding dress! Yun Xiao pretended not to see him and pulled Chi Yi away. However, she was stopped by Shao moqian. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Yun Xiao vigilantly glared at him. Shao moqian shot her an annoyed look and asked her, ¡± ¡°Where¡¯s zuxu?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, Zhenzhen¡± She shook her head and furrowed her brows. didn¡¯t he come down earlier? ¡± At this moment, he heard the staff at the front desk say to him, ¡± Mr. Qu, Mr. Chi has been gone for quite a while. ¡°He left?¡± ¡°En!¡± ¡°This guy, didn¡¯t we agree to try on the gown?¡± Shao moqian was speechless. ¡°Doctor Yan, can you let us go now?¡± Yun Xi asked Shao moqian with a cold face. Shao moqian cast a meaningful glance at Yun Xiao, but he did not say anything and let the two of them leave. After 15 minutes ¡­ Chi zuxu suddenly appeared in the store and asked Shao moqian, who was sitting on the sofa and flipping through a magazine, ¡± ¡°Where¡¯s chi Yi?¡± Chapter 536 ? 536 You¡¯re my woman! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Shao moqian looked at Chi zuxu as if he was a monster. didn¡¯t you leave already? ¡± ¡°Where are Chi Xiao and the other three?¡± Chi zuxu had just gone upstairs to look for her, only to find that she was long gone. ¡°Let¡¯s go! You didn¡¯t tell me to wait for you here!¡± Shao moqian¡¯s gaze landed on Chi zuxu¡¯s hand and only then did he realize that there was a plastic bag in his hand. Inside the bag was what seemed to be an ointment. what medicine did you bring? let me see! As Shao moqian spoke, he reached out to take it but was blocked by Chi zuxu¡¯s cane. ¡°Get lost ¡­¡± After he finished speaking, he turned around and walked out of the dress shop. Shao moqian shouted from behind,¡±Hey!¡± You haven¡¯t tried on the clothes yet!¡± However, it would be strange if someone paid attention to him! This bastard! ¡°Valuing sex over friendship! Forget your friends at the sight of beauty!¡± After Chi Yi tried on the gown, she went straight back to the old residence while Yun Xiao returned to the hospital without any delay. The moment Chi Yi returned to the old residence, she went straight upstairs to her room to rest. Right now, she was as tired as a pool of quagmire water. Even if she had died once, it would not be so. That bastard Chi zuxu! Chi Yi was still silently criticizing him as she buried herself in the blanket. Every time he got angry, he would torture himself. But why was he angry? The person who should be angry should be her, right? Chi Yi tugged at the blanket in frustration. On the first floor- Chi zuxu carried the ointment and entered the old residence with a cold aura. When the servants saw him, they quickly and respectfully greeted him, ¡± ¡°Young master!¡± ¡°Has the young lady returned?¡± Chi zuxu asked. ¡°He¡¯s back! As soon as she came back, she went upstairs. She didn¡¯t seem to be feeling well. When I asked her, she didn¡¯t say anything and just went straight back to her room.¡± ¡°Yingluo, yes.¡± Chi zuxu muttered to himself and went up to the second floor expressionlessly. Chi Yi was still cussing at her uncle under the blanket when she heard a knock on the door. She simply covered her head with the blanket.¡±Stop knocking, he¡¯s dead!¡± Now, no matter who it was, she was not in the mood, and she had no energy to care about them. ¡°Dong Dong Dong ¡­¡± In the end, the person outside seemed to be at loggerheads with her. She didn¡¯t open the door, so he kept knocking. The knocking made her feel a little annoyed. who is it? He kept knocking, and kept knocking! I already said, he¡¯s dead, stop knocking!¡± Chi Yi had no choice but to remove her blanket and get out of bed. As she opened the door, she angrily rebuked, ¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you just say what you want? Why do you keep knocking on the door?¡± The last word ¡®door¡¯ was stuck in her throat when she saw Chi zuxu¡¯s cold and stern face. She finally spat it out stiffly. She clearly did not expect the person to be Chi zuxu. what are you doing? ¡± she asked, her face filled with confusion. Chi zuxu looked up at her and then at her lower abdomen meaningfully. He then walked straight into her bedroom. Chi Yi wanted to stop him but failed. ¡°Hey! I want to sleep, Yingying!¡± Her petite figure blocked Chi zuxu¡¯s way and motioned for him to leave. Chi zuxu stretched out his arms and wrapped them around her slender waist. Before she could react, he had already carried her to the sofa behind them. Chi Yi jumped in shock and cried out in panic, ¡± ¡°Bastard! What are you doing now! Let go ¡­ Let go ¡­¡± She tried to kick him with her small feet, but he held her ankle in an overbearing manner with one hand, rendering her unable to move. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Chapter 537 ? 537 You are my woman (4) Chi Yi¡¯s legs could not break free from his grip, and her pants were in danger of being lost in his hands. In an instant, she was unable to contain her anger and felt even more aggrieved. She pouted her little mouth and her eyes turned red. what exactly do you want? Did you not force enough? You¡¯ve already injured me, what else do you want? Will you only be satisfied after I die?¡± Chi zuxu merely cast her a cold glance and, disregarding her grievances, reached out to remove it forcefully. ¡°F * ck!¡± Chi Yi cursed. She blushed immediately. Chi Yi thought that her reputation and integrity would be at stake this time, but to her surprise, the man did not want her and only offered her a lustful look. Help her apply medicine? A cold touch from below brought her back to her senses. The pain from before had faded a lot as he slowly caressed her. It was replaced by a minty chill that was very comfortable. Chi Yi looked at the man who was squatting in front of her and concentrating on applying medicine to her wounds. Her heart could not help but throb in a different way, and her cheeks were covered with a thin layer of red from shyness. Her two little feet struggled a little, and she subconsciously closed them together,¡±I¡¯ll do it myself.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± Chi zuxu warned. Chi Yi bit her lip. She was embarrassed and angry. She was embarrassed that he had applied medicine for her and angry that he had hurt himself. Angrier myself The Restless throbbing in his heart. He was clearly the one who injured her, so wasn¡¯t it only right for him to apply medicine for her? Why the hell was she being moved now? ¡°Alright, Yingluo.¡± Chi Yi felt that if she continued being teased by him like this, she would only be burned by the fire. Right now, she could only feel that even her breath was hot. She reached out to grab his hand. Chi zuxu allowed her to grab his wrist. He looked up and locked his cold gaze on her like a sharp blade. However, for some reason, his gaze felt like a shackle on her throat, making her breathless for a moment. Chi zuxu¡¯s gaze turned increasingly dangerous and misty. Suddenly, he got up and pressed down on her in a domineering and beastly manner. He trapped her petite and helpless self between his strong body and the sofa. Chi Yi could sense his intimidating aura and pressed her two hands against his chest in a panic. Chi Linyu, Chi zuxu Jinyu. ¡°En, Yingluo.¡± Chi zuxu answered her in a deep voice. He reached out and grabbed her two small hands. His large, icy-cold hand cupped Chi Yi¡¯s sharp chin. His burning gaze was fixated on Chi Yi¡¯s slightly red and swollen lips from his sucking. His pitch-black eyes grew increasingly hot and his sexy throat moved.¡±Are you sure you want to get engaged to Lu liye?¡± His voice was hoarse and low, as if it came from the bottom of the valley. She furrowed her brows at him. After a long time ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Yingluo is very good.¡± He lifted his thin-cool lips and, in the next moment, lowered his head to kiss Chi Yi¡¯s Red lips ferociously. His hot-moist tongue took over her sweet-fragrant mouth in the most domineering manner- Chi the fourth, then you better be prepared to make that man a cuckold!! You¡¯re my woman. Even if we¡¯re married, you¡¯re still mine! From top to bottom, from inside to outside! I want both!¡± ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Chapter 538 ? 538 You are my woman (5) He lifted his thin, cool lips and, in the next moment, lowered his head to kiss Chi Yi¡¯s Red lips ferociously. His hot, moist tongue took over her sweet, fragrant mouth in the most domineering manner. Chi the fourth, then you better be prepared to make that man a cuckold!! You¡¯re my woman. Even if we¡¯re married, you¡¯re still mine! From top to bottom, from inside to outside! I want both!¡± ¡°You¡¯re so overbearing! Despotic! Chi zuxu, I¡¯m Not Your Toy, so what right do you have to treat me like this? Wuwuwu-¡± ¡°I like it! You have to let me do it!¡± ¡°Beast!¡± Chi Yi pounded her fists on his chest in anger as she berated him. However, her only response was an even fiercer kiss from him. In the end, Chi zuxu only kissed her forcefully and did not want her anymore. Chi zuxu had already tormented her enough earlier. If he wanted her again, he would really hurt her. Even though he was angry with her, he still felt sorry for her! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Chi zuxu threw the ointment on her bed. apply it twice a day. If I find out that you¡¯re not on time, I don¡¯t mind helping you! After giving his instructions, he turned around and left. Chi Yi angrily grabbed the ointment from the bedside and threw it at his back. Of course, it only hit the door that was just closed. This bastard! Beast! Tyrant! Chi Yi was depressed to death! Right now, she was simply like meat on his anvil. He could kill her whenever he wanted, and he could f * ck her whenever he wanted. She didn¡¯t even have the strength to struggle at all! She couldn¡¯t win against him at all! This fellow was sure that she, Chi Yi, could do nothing to him! It was too infuriating! Chi Yi thought that the man had left after delivering the medicine to her. She took a nap and headed downstairs for dinner, but who knew that the moment she entered the dining room, she would see Chi zuxu sitting inside! Chi Yi was taken aback. The old lady saw Chi Yi enter and hurriedly greeted her. quick, sit down and get ready to eat, Yueyue. ¡°Yingluo.¡± Chi Yi obediently sat down beside the old lady. She bit her lip in anger as she glanced at the expressionless and emotionless Chi zuxu opposite her. This guy ¡­ He had done such a terrible thing to her, so why was he still so calm and composed? ¡°Xiao si ¡®er, what¡¯s wrong?¡± The elderly lady noticed Chi Yi¡¯s odd expression and hurriedly asked out of concern. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s fine, Yingluo.¡± Chi Yi shook her head hurriedly, picked up her chopsticks, and prepared to eat. ¡°Eat more! You don¡¯t look too good today, Yingluo.¡± As she spoke, the old lady picked up a piece of meat and placed it in her bowl. However, she suddenly noticed the bite marks on Chi Yi¡¯s neck. She hurriedly put down her bowl and chopsticks and moved closer to Chi Yi¡¯s neck to check on her injury. little fourth, how did your Wanwan get bitten to this extent? ¡± Ah?¡± Chi Yi¡¯s little face flushed red. It was so red that it could drip blood! She quickly covered the row of teeth marks with her small hands. that, my grandma Wanwan, Wanwan was bitten by a dog!! ¡°¡­¡­¡± The expression on Chi zuxu¡¯s face did not look good. ¡°Third brother!¡± The old lady called out to her son with a straight face and lectured him, ¡± ¡°Being in love is one thing, I can¡¯t interfere with you young people being in love. But Yingluo, no matter what you do, you can¡¯t bite Xiao si ¡®er like this, right? How painful was this? Ah? They were all bleeding! Even if you don¡¯t feel heartache, I do! If I see you next time, I¡¯ll teach you a good lesson!¡± Chapter 539 ? 539 You are my woman! ¡°¡­¡­¡± All she wanted to do was find a hole to bury herself in. This kind of thing, if it was said by grandma, it would be embarrassing. How embarrassing! This was too embarrassing! She was about to deny it when the man beat her to it and spoke first, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll pay more attention in the future!¡± Chi zuxu was looking at her when he said that! It was as if he had said it for her to hear! This guy ¡­ Chi Yi was depressed. Why didn¡¯t he deny it? He actually said this in front of grandma? How could he be so shameless? Chi Yi¡¯s face was as red as a ripe tomato. How could she still be in the mood to talk to them? with her head buried in the bowl, she dug hard at the rice in the bowl, wishing that she could just bury herself in the rice. Chi Yi did not know how to describe the meal, but it was truly a shocking one. After dinner, the family rested in the living room for a while before Chi zuxu finally left. Only then did she heave a sigh of relief. Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go! Hurry up and leave. ¡°Yiyi, go and see your uncle off!¡± Chi Yi was curled up on the sofa, munching on french fries and pretending to be focused on watching television when her grandmother suddenly gave her an order. ¡°Ah?¡± She was stunned. She looked at the man who was standing beside her and looking down at her. She was slightly embarrassed and muttered softly, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to touch that Yingluo anymore. He¡¯s not an outsider, why do I have to give him away, Yingluo?¡± At that moment, Chi Yi could clearly see that her uncle¡¯s expression was not looking too good. He hit her leg with his cane in a bad mood. get up! Send me-¡± ¡°I won¡¯t send you off ¡­¡± Chi Yi did not move. Chi zuxu frowned. my leg hurts. Is Wanwan for real? Only then did she raise her eyes to look at him with a suspicious look. Chi zuxu was also staring at her coldly. Finally, Chi Yi felt uncomfortable all over from his stare and unwillingly threw away the French fries in her hand. let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go! So be it! He wouldn¡¯t lose a piece of flesh! It really was! Chi Yi got up. Chi zuxu walked out with his cane in hand. Chi Yi obediently followed behind him, her eyes fixed on his injured left leg. She was still wondering if his leg was really in pain or just faking it. Neither of them spoke until they were sent out of the courtyard. Chi zuxu got into the car and slowly lifted his left leg into the car. It was only then that Chi Yi realized that his leg was not in pain for show but was in real pain. With an apathetic expression, he closed the car door and was about to leave when the driver¡¯s door was suddenly pulled open by Chi Yi. Chi zuxu looked at her indifferently. is there anything else? ¡± Chi Yi really wanted to drown him in her spittle. Acting! He was asking the obvious. Chi Yi found it difficult to speak up. The two of them looked at each other in a stalemate. All of a sudden, Chi zuxu reached out his hand and pulled Chi Yi, who was standing outside the car, into his arms. Chi Yi did not expect him to do this all of a sudden and was caught off guard by his sudden attack. Her head fell into his arms and she screamed in panic, ¡± what are you doing?!! ¡°I should be asking you that!¡± Chi zuxu chided her in a low voice, ¡± ¡°You were the one who pulled on my car door and couldn¡¯t bear to let me go!¡± Chi Yi was speechless. how am I reluctant to part with her?! She struggled to get out of his arms. let go of me, Chi zuxu. Don¡¯t you want your leg anymore?! Chapter 540 ? 540 You are my woman (7) She struggled to get out of his arms. let go of me, Chi zuxu. Don¡¯t you want your leg anymore?! Chi zuxu snorted coldly. you¡¯re still worried about me? ¡± Zhenzhen, don¡¯t think that everyone is as heartless as you!! Chi Yi chided him. Chi zuxu let go of his niece. There was a thin layer of sweat on his forehead. ¡°Go in!¡± don¡¯t forget to use the medicine, ¡± he said in a deep voice. It was rare for him to be so serious. After he finished speaking, he closed the door and was about to leave. Hearing this, she was even more certain that there was something wrong with his leg. She pulled on the door and did not let him close it. Chi zuxu looked at her and deliberately asked, ¡± ¡°You want to come with me?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t leave tonight, Yingluo.¡± She paused for a moment before speaking. Chi zuxu¡¯s dark eyes sank deeper as he looked at her. ¡°I still have things to do at the company.¡± He meant that he had to leave! I said, don¡¯t leave!! Chi Yi¡¯s voice suddenly went up in pitch, though it was hard to tell if it was out of anger or anxiety. His legs were already like this, what company was he still talking about? Chi zuxu looked at her with his thin lips tightly pursed. All of a sudden, he asked her, ¡± child, the worry in your eyes is also to take revenge on me? ¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi Yi was taken aback by his question. However, for some reason, she felt a lump in her throat. Chi zuxu did not say anything else but took Chi Yi¡¯s words seriously and alighted from the car. He held onto his walking stick as he slowly made his way back. Chi Yi followed behind him nervously, her eyes turning red from his earlier question. What revenge? She¡¯s more like torturing herself! Chi zuxu called Shi Rong as he walked. He briefly briefed him on the unfinished work before hanging up. When the old lady saw her son return, she was a little surprised. why did you suddenly come back? ¡± Chi zuxu pointed at Chi Yi behind him. ¡°You can ask her.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± She bit her lip and did not say a word. She couldn¡¯t tell grandma that little uncle¡¯s leg was really in great pain, could she? I¡¯d better not, in case grandma gets worried! The old lady smiled and didn¡¯t say much. She was very reasonable. alright, you young people can talk about your own things. I¡¯m tired. I¡¯ll go upstairs to rest first. Qingqing, Xiaoli, help me upstairs! As the old lady spoke, she called for the servants to help her up the stairs. Chi Yi obediently bade her grandmother good night. All of a sudden, only Chi Yi and Chi zuxu were left in the large hall. Chi zuxu sat down on the sofa. Chi Yi hesitated for a moment before following him to sit down on the sofa beside him. Without another word, she bent down and moved his painful left leg. Chi zuxu looked at her with his dark eyes deeply sunken. Similarly, he did not say a word and allowed her to move his leg over and place it on her lap. Her small hands were massaging Xuxu for him. It was gentle and slow, and every force was quite moderate. Every time he pressed down, he felt more comfortable. Chi zuxu lowered his gaze and looked at her focused little figure. He only felt his cold and hard heart soften and warm up at this moment. Even his cold eyes were filled with a thin layer of warmth. However, she suddenly thought of her and Lu liye. When he thought of the heartless words she had said to him, his eyes turned cold again. His heart also turned cold. Now, how much true love does this little girl still have for him? Which was acting, and which was true love? Chi zuxu could no longer tell! Chapter 541 ? 541 You are my woman!(8) Chi zuxu coldly brushed her hand away. that¡¯s enough. He put his leg down from her. His sudden indifference left her slightly stunned. She didn¡¯t say anything and let him go. Chi zuxu stood up with his walking stick in hand and walked out. tell your grandma that I¡¯m leaving! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Watching his back view as he left, Chi Yi could only feel a twinge of pain in her heart. When he walked out of the courtyard, she suddenly felt as if her heart and heart had been hollowed out. It was as if her body was empty, and there was nothing left. Chi Yi curled up listlessly on the sofa, no longer able to get her spirits up. She sighed painfully and grabbed her hair again, feeling extremely irritated. Was she, Chi Yi, destined to be toyed with by him in this way for the rest of her life? Her emotions would always change with his every move. She would be happy for him, sad for him, and worried about his gains and losses. She really didn¡¯t want this to happen! She wanted to control her own emotions, but she could not do it! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ After work, Chi Yi accompanied Coco to go shopping. Actually, she wasn¡¯t in a good mood, so she just took it as a way to relax. ¡°Look at you, you¡¯re about to get engaged to the young master of the Lu family, why are you still so cowardly? She doesn¡¯t look like a newbie at all!¡± Coco chided her as he picked out his clothes. Chi Yi pretended not to hear him and did not reply. The main thing was that she didn¡¯t know how to answer. Because Coco was telling the truth. ¡°AI, I can¡¯t find the one I like! Let¡¯s go and help my dad pick out two clothes he likes. He¡¯s going to be angry soon!¡± Coco pulled Chi Yi down to the second floor of the mall. The second floor was full of men¡¯s clothing brands. They were all international brands, and some were even luxury brands. my dad has lived for more than half of his life, but he has never bought him any decent clothes. Now that his daughter has some money, I have to buy him some clothes that he likes. I have to show my filial piety to him while I have the time! Come, help me take a look. You know these luxury brands the best, Yingluo.¡± ¡°How would I know? I don¡¯t usually pay attention to this when I buy things!¡± Chi Yi¡¯s only criterion for buying things was that she liked them! ¡°Yes, yes, yes! For young ladies like you, you¡¯ve already risen to a higher level. Who cares about the brand?¡± Coco teased her. The two of them continued to pick and choose. All of a sudden, Coco reminded her, ¡± ¡°Hey! Why do I remember that your little uncle¡¯s birthday is coming up soon, Yingluo?¡± ¡°Ah?¡± ¡°What do you mean¡± ah ¡°?¡± Coco looked at her with a strange expression. didn¡¯t you say that he¡¯s the one you like? Why? You don¡¯t even remember her birthday?¡± wuwuwu! it was not that Chi Yi did not remember, but that she had been in such a bad mood recently that she had long forgotten which day she was living! She quickly took out her phone and looked at the calendar in her hand. He really only had a few days left! ¡°Why don¡¯t we pick a gift for your uncle?¡± Coco egged her on. ¡°Zhenzhen, I don¡¯t think so.¡± Chi Yi kept her phone in her bag. ¡°You don¡¯t want it!¡± Coco narrowed his eyes at her in disbelief. you really don¡¯t want it? ¡± Chi Yi fell silent. ¡°You¡¯re really not buying?¡± Coco continued asking. Chi Yi could not hold it in any longer. then, what do you think is a good gift for him? ¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± What a disappointing fellow! Chapter 542 ? 542 Child, come back and I¡¯ll marry you!(1) Chi Yi could not hold it in any longer. then, what do you think is a good gift for him? ¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± What a disappointing fellow! Coco laughed. it¡¯s a gift for a man, so it¡¯s nothing more than a tie or something! ¡°A tie?¡± Chi Yi knitted her brows and shook her head. I¡¯ve already given the tie to Huahua. ¡°You¡¯ve already sent it? Then I¡¯ll give you a Zhenzhen brooch!¡± ¡°Brooch?¡± It seemed to be not bad! For a fine man like Chi zuxu, every piece of decoration on his body was exquisitely made. Although a small item like the brooch was only for decoration, it could fully highlight a man¡¯s taste. ¡°Then let me take a look, Yingluo.¡± As she spoke, she began to pick carefully. The display window was full of exquisite products, dazzling Chi Yi¡¯s eyes. All of a sudden, she caught sight of a lone beauty among the exquisite products. this, this! Coco took a glance and complimented,¡±Yo, not bad!¡± ¡°Miss, can you let me take a look at this?¡± Chi Yi asked the sales assistant. ¡°Alright, please wait a moment.¡± The saleswoman, who was wearing white gloves, carefully took the brooch out of the glass display on a tray. She explained, ¡± miss, this brooch is a custom-made one. If you need it, you must order it in advance. It will arrive in about a month. ¡°A month?¡± Chi Yi could not wait. ¡°But don¡¯t you have some in stock?¡± Coco pointed at the brooch the shop assistant had taken out.¡±Can¡¯t we just take this one?¡± The saleswoman smiled apologetically. I¡¯m sorry, two ladies. This brooch was reserved by another customer in advance. What a pity! Feeling a little regretful, she carefully picked up the brooch from the tray and scrutinized it a few times before asking unwillingly, ¡± ¡°Is there really no other one?¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t have any more!¡± ¡°Yingluo, alright.¡± She pondered if she should just book one for him. However, her birthday had already passed. What reason did she have to give it to him? Even if it was his birthday, wouldn¡¯t it be embarrassing for her to prepare a present for him at this time? Just as she was feeling conflicted, a hand suddenly reached out and snatched the brooch from her hand. What are you looking at? If you break it, will you pay for it?¡± The voice was so soft. Why did it feel so familiar? Chi Yiyi tilted her head. Indeed, enemies were bound to meet on a narrow road! Su Jieyu again! Chi Yi glared at her in exasperation. Su Jieyu, on the other hand, had a smug smile on her face. Chi Yi, there¡¯s no point in glaring at me. I paid for the brooch first! ¡°I don¡¯t care!¡± Chi Yi¡¯s nose twitched in disdain. He was still hesitating about whether he should reserve one for little uncle, but it seemed like he didn¡¯t need it anymore! So as not to make him lose his appetite! ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you also want to buy this brooch for him?¡± Su Jieyu asked. Chi Yi frowned. Also? What did that mean? So, she bought this brooch to give it to little uncle? ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s appropriate to give someone else¡¯s boyfriend these things, right?¡± Su Jieyu asked again. ¡°Someone else¡¯s boyfriend?¡± ¡°Eh? You don¡¯t know yet! Didn¡¯t your uncle tell you that I, su Jieyu, am his girlfriend now?¡± Su Jieyu¡¯s words stunned her. She furrowed her brows slightly and sneered with disdain. ¡°So what if she¡¯s his girlfriend? Su Jieyu, you¡¯re just a temporary tool for him to vent his anger. Do you think he¡¯ll marry you? In your dreams! You, su Jieyu, will never be able to enter the Chi family in this lifetime, unless you want me to die!¡± Su Jieyu raised her eyebrows indifferently. then we¡¯ll wait and see! Chapter 543 ? 543 Child, come back and I¡¯ll marry you!(2) She choked on her words. ¡°I¡¯m so angry!¡± Chi Yi walked out of the shopping mall and kicked the small flower bed by the side of the road. Chi zuxu, that bastard!! Playboy! Stinky hooligan!¡± On one side, he was entangled with her, while on the other side, he was busy getting intimate with su Jieyu! This scoundrel! ¡°Yiyi, why are you so excited? She said she¡¯s your uncle¡¯s girlfriend, so she really is his girlfriend? You¡¯re listening to her nonsense! Do you think your little uncle will be interested in that kind of trash?¡± Coco tried to calm her down. ¡°I know she¡¯s just bluffing!¡± It was precisely because Chi Yi knew that su Jieyu was lying to her that she was only throwing a little tantrum. If it were true, this matter would not be as simple as kicking a small flower bed! ¡°This su Jieyu is so shameless!¡± Coco concluded and asked her, ¡± ¡°Since you already know that he¡¯s lying to you, why are you still so angry?¡± Chi Yi pursed her lips and did not utter a word. She was actually angry because she recalled the dirty things that happened between Chi zuxu and su Jieyu. She also saw that su Jieyu had prepared a gift for him earlier on, so their relationship must not be simple. ¡°The brooch has been snatched away, so what do you plan to give her?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t send you off!¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°It¡¯s already like this, and I¡¯m still giving it to him!¡± That¡¯s really cheap! Chi Yi was so angry that she kicked the can next to her. alright, alright, alright. I won¡¯t send you off. Let¡¯s go and eat! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the end, she still prepared a big gift for her uncle. How old? It was quite big! It was as big as a human! It was Chi Yi who had carefully selected it online for him and spent an entire night looking through it before buying it. On the day of his birthday- Chi group. In the president¡¯s office. ¡°Dong Dong Dong ¡­¡± Shi Rong knocked on the door to Chi zuxu¡¯s office. ¡°Come in!¡± Big Boss Chi agreed. Shi Rong carried a huge gift and trudged into the office. Chi zuxu frowned. What¡¯s this? ¡± ¡°A present!¡± ¡°A present?¡± ¡°This is a gift from fourth miss! It¡¯s mailed from another city, so it must have been bought online. There¡¯s also a greeting card.¡± Shi Rong quickly passed the greeting card to Chi zuxu. Chi zuxu stared at the huge gift beside Shi Rong and frowned. Why did he have a bad feeling about this? He took the card, opened it, and glanced at it. As expected, it was Chi Xiaosi¡¯s notes. ¡°Little uncle, Happy Birthday! This is a gift I¡¯ve prepared for you with great care. I think you¡¯ll like it! Enjoy it!¡± It was signed off by Chi Yi. ¡°Open it and take a look!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Shi Rong didn¡¯t dare to delay and hurriedly opened the big gift box in front of him. However, when he saw what was inside, he was completely stunned. Then, he looked at the big BOSS¡¯s face. His face was as black as coal. He probably even had the thought of killing someone! Inside: It was none other than Yingluo, an inflatable doll! Shi Rong laughed awkwardly. hehe, this gift of Yingluo¡¯s is really unique! It seems like something that fourth young lady would give, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Get out!¡± Chi zuxu ordered coldly. ¡°Yes!¡± Shi Rong didn¡¯t dare to stay any longer, but still asked, ¡± ¡°Then this gift, Yingluo¡± ¡°Stay!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Shi Rong put down the present and left in a hurry. The corners of Chi zuxu¡¯s lips twitched as he looked at the doll, who had even recovered from the shock. This was indeed a carefully prepared gift! However, he seemed to be more willing to enjoy this gift with her! Chapter 544 ? 544 Child, come back and I¡¯ll marry you! On the other side, just as Shi Rong left, someone knocked on the office door. ¡°Come in.¡± Chi zuxu thought that it was Shi Rong, but to his surprise, the person who entered the room was su Jieyu. He subconsciously furrowed his brows and glanced at her. what¡¯s the matter? ¡± ¡°Happy Birthday!¡± Su Jieyu said as she handed him the gift box. Chi zuxu was stunned for a moment. After hesitating for a few seconds, he reached out to take it. ¡°Thank you,¡± he said. He didn¡¯t unwrap it and just placed it on the table. His attitude was indifferent and distant. Seeing this, su Jieyu was a little unhappy. She pouted and said, ¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to open it?¡± Chi zuxu sat down on the office chair and looked at her. ¡°I¡¯m a little busy with work, so I can¡¯t talk to you much. Shi Rong-¡± ¡°President Chi ¡­¡± Shi Rong hurriedly appeared in the president¡¯s office. ¡°Send miss su down!¡± ¡°Yes! Miss su, please.¡± but ran ran! su Jieyu was depressed. She had only been in his office for less than a minute! ¡°Zuxu, I want to ask you out for dinner!¡± I¡¯m not free, ¡± rejected Chi zuxu with a frown. ¡°Then I¡¯ll run!¡± ¡°Miss su, please!¡± Su Jieyu still wanted to say something, but Shi Rong asked her to leave the office. After sending su Jieyu off, Shi Rong was called back to the office by Chi zuxu. ¡°In the future, no one is allowed to come up to the 36th floor without my permission!¡± ¡°Yes! What about Little Miss Yingluo?¡± Shi Rong asked. ¡°Yingluo is an exception!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± I knew it! bring Chi Yi to the office after work! ¡°Yingluo, okay!¡± ¡°Get out!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Shi Rong said and turned to leave. ¡°Wait!¡± Chi zuxu called out to Shi Rong. ¡°President Chi?¡± Shi Rong turned around. Chi zuxu passed the present that su Jieyu had given him to Shi Rong. open it and see what¡¯s inside. I¡¯ll give you anything that you can use. ¡°?¡±Shi Rong took it and opened it suspiciously. it¡¯s a brooch. It¡¯s pretty. I can tell it¡¯s worth a lot! Chi zuxu did not even lift his head as he continued working. take it if you like it. Throw it away if you don¡¯t. You can deal with it yourself! ¡°You really don¡¯t want it, President Chi?¡± Shi Rong asked again. ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Chi zuxu answered without a second thought. ¡°Then I¡¯ll really be taking it!¡± Shi Rong really liked it! ¡°Mm! You can take it!¡± Chi zuxu lifted his head after saying that and warned, ¡± remember, bring Chi Yi here before she gets off work! ¡°Yes! I can¡¯t forget what President Chi has instructed me to do!¡± ¡°Mm, you may leave!¡± Shi Rong left. Before he left, he didn¡¯t forget to take one last look at the flamboyant doll lying on the sofa. Tsk tsk tsk! The big BOSS was too obvious. A doll was such an embarrassing gift, but he could still keep it in his office like a treasure. The brooch in his hand was obviously a valuable and exquisite item, but he had given it away. As expected, the value of the gift was not important, but the person who gave it! However, he was happy to accept this gift! The moment Shi Rong left the office, he happily pinned the brooch onto his suit. As expected, it was very exquisite! It was quite compatible with him! In the afternoon, Shi Rong called the chauffeur and went to the magazine agency to pick Chi Yi up from work. Chi Yi walked out of the magazine agency and was stunned for a moment when she saw the man waiting for her at the door. ¡°Little Miss, CEO Chi asked me to pick you up! Get in the car!¡± ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Chapter 545 ? 545 Child, come back and I¡¯ll marry you!(4) ¡°Little Miss, CEO Chi asked me to pick you up! Get in the car!¡± Shi Rong respectfully opened the car door for her. ¡°President Chi?¡± Chi Yi furrowed her brows. ¡°Yes! He probably wants to thank you for the gift!¡± Chi Yi¡¯s mouth twitched twice. ¡°He received it?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve received it!¡± ¡°Do you like it?¡± ¡°I quite like it!¡± ¡°You¡¯re not angry?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not angry,¡± This was not Chi Yi¡¯s original intention! ¡°Little Miss, get in the car!¡± Shi Rong invited Chi Yi into the car. ¡°Can I not go?¡± Chi Yi was mainly afraid that she would be implicated. this Wanwan! Shi Rong looked troubled. Little Miss, please take it as uncle Shi Rong¡¯s request. If I don¡¯t go, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll really have to pack up and leave tomorrow! ¡°Yingluo, alright!¡± Chi Yi had no choice but to get into the car. The moment Shi Rong closed the car door for her, Chi Yi called out to him. wait! ¡°Eh? Do you have any more questions, miss?¡± Shi Rong stuck her head into the car and asked Chi Yi. Chi Yi stared at the brooch on his chest in surprise. this Huahua ¡­ Didn¡¯t su Jieyu buy this for Chi zuxu? What? Could it be that Shi Rong also had one? ¡°This!¡± Shi Rong smiled and told Chi Yi the truth, ¡± ¡°Miss su gave this to director Chi, but he didn¡¯t want it. He didn¡¯t even take a look at it before he gave it to me. I think it¡¯s quite exquisite and pretty, so I don¡¯t want to go! Do you think I look good in it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s good!¡± Chi Yi¡¯s eyes narrowed as she smiled. it¡¯s especially nice! The brooch was really pretty, or Chi Yi would not have taken a fancy to it at first sight. Still, she felt that it would look even better on uncle Shi Rong. ¡°Alright, if there¡¯s nothing else, we¡¯ll be leaving now!¡± ¡°Yingluo, yes.¡± Shi Rong sat in the front passenger seat and instructed the driver, ¡± ¡°Drive back to the company!¡± The car drove all the way to the Chi Corporation. Chi Yi¡¯s mind, however, was filled with thoughts about the brooch on Shi Rong¡¯s chest. Chi zuxu had given su Jieyu¡¯s gift to Shi Rong? Was it because he didn¡¯t like the brooch? Or was it because Yingluo didn¡¯t like su Jieyu? Little Miss, I think the brooch miss su gave me is pretty, but BOSS doesn¡¯t like it. Shi Rong turned around to strike up a conversation with Chi Yi. Chi Yi laughed. I think it¡¯s pretty nice too. Don¡¯t you like it, director Chi? ¡± to put it bluntly, it¡¯s not that President Chi doesn¡¯t like this item. It¡¯s just that ran ran doesn¡¯t like the person who gave it to her! ¡°?¡± Chi Yi was stunned. ¡°You don¡¯t like miss su, President Chi?¡± ¡°Hehe, fourth miss, you¡¯re asking this. Don¡¯t you know better than me who CEO Chi likes? How could President Chi be interested in someone like miss su, right?¡± The corners of her lips curled into an awkward smile. ¡°Sigh, fourth miss is about to get married. I shouldn¡¯t have said more about this, but as bystanders, we know better than you how director Chi feels about you! I¡¯ve been with President Chi for so many years, but I¡¯ve never seen him care so much about a girl. Every time I go on a business trip with him, he¡¯ll stay up all night to finish his work and rush back. If I ask him, he¡¯ll always say that there¡¯s a kitten afraid of the dark waiting for him to go back. Others may not know who this cat is, but I¡¯ve been with President Chi for so long, so I can still understand.¡± Chapter 546 ? 546 Child, come back and I¡¯ll marry you!(5) Shi Rong¡¯s words stunned Chi Yi. It was as if a warm breeze had blown past her heart, causing ripples to form in it. Then, Shi Rong continued, ¡± ¡°When a woman finds a man in her life, it¡¯s nothing more than to find a man who is always concerned about his wife and his family. If he can¡¯t let you go at all times, he will treat you well. ¡°To be honest, it¡¯s not like President Chi has never been in a relationship before. You also know that before you, he had a girlfriend. I¡¯ve also watched them all the way. But to be honest, I didn¡¯t see President Chi treat her like this back then. President Chi has always been a workaholic. In the past, he would never cast his work aside because of personal matters. Little Miss, you¡¯re really the first one to be so stubborn.¡± Shi Rong¡¯s words made her fall silent. She tilted her head and looked out the window. She rolled down the car window and let the warm breeze in. It brushed against her face, messed up her long golden hair, and also seemed to mess up her heart. She couldn¡¯t understand this messy relationship and couldn¡¯t figure it out. She didn¡¯t know what went wrong between her and her uncle, and why it ended up like this. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The car stopped in front of the Chi Corporation. It was time to get off work, and the company¡¯s employees came out of the building one after another. When they saw Shi Rong, they would all greet him respectfully and politely.¡±Hello, assistant Shi!¡± Those who knew Chi Yi would also greet her politely. Shi Rong led Chi Yi into the elevator and headed to the 36th floor. uncle Shi Rong, it¡¯s already time to get off work. Why is President Chi looking for me? ¡± Chi Yi asked her suspiciously. Shi Rong smiled. what else can I do? He probably wants you to spend his birthday with him! All these years, President Chi has been spending his birthday alone. It¡¯s rare that you¡¯re back this year, so you should spend some time with him!¡± ¡°Yingluo is like this, Yingluo.¡± For some reason, Chi Yi felt a little nervous. At the thought of the birthday present she had given him, Yingluo &Nbsp; cough cough cough! It was quite awkward! The elevator stopped on the 36th floor with-¡± ding ¡°. The elevator door opened. young miss, please! Shi Rong let Chi Yi leave first. Chi Yi walked out of the elevator and headed straight for Chi zuxu¡¯s office. ¡°Dong Dong Dong ¡­¡± Shi Rong knocked on the door three times respectfully. ¡°Come in!¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s deep voice could be heard from inside the room through the door. Shi Rong pushed the door open and entered. ¡°President Chi, Little Miss is here!¡± It was only then that he lifted his head from the pile of documents and shot a glance at Chi Yi, who was standing at the door, with a slightly complicated expression. ¡°You can get off work first!¡± He was speaking to Shi Rong. ¡°Alright!¡± With that, Shi Rong left the office, not forgetting to close the door behind them. Shi Rong left. Chi zuxu, on the other hand, merely shot her a look and did not say anything else. Instead, he lowered his head and continued reading the document in his hand. He left Chi Yi standing at the door alone, not knowing whether to enter or not. She stood at the door in a daze for two minutes before she eventually found a sofa and sat down. Chi zuxu kept his head buried in work while Chi Yi sat on the sofa and counted her fingers in boredom. She could not understand why he had called her over if he was busy with work. Chi Yi was in a dilemma as to whether she should just leave, but it did not seem to be the case if she were to leave now. She was really in a difficult position now. Chapter 547 ? 547 Child, come back and I¡¯ll marry you!(6) With the two of them here, it was fine if he had a job, but she had nothing to do and was not saying anything. How awkward would that be! It was quite depressing! Chi Yi leaned lazily on the sofa at the side, but she did not know what she was leaning on. All she could hear was a series of ¡± ah ¡­ Ah ¡­ soft gasps. She jumped up in shock and glared at the ¡®monster¡¯ beside her, her face turning red. Only then did Chi zuxu raise his eyes from his documents with interest. He threw the pen in his hand away and leaned back lazily on his office chair. Looking at her embarrassed look, he raised his brows slightly.¡±What¡¯s wrong? How can you be scared by your own gift?¡± Chi Yi removed the White gauze covering the doll and was stunned. F! ck! It was exactly the same as the Taobao buyer¡¯s description! It was a woman in a white nurse¡¯s uniform. It was so realistic that it made people¡¯s blood boil. He was worthy of the price she had spent! However, she did not expect this toy to actually have a voice. This Kasaya It seemed that she didn¡¯t read the seller¡¯s description too carefully! When she returned later, she would definitely give him a good review! ¡°This thing is pretty good!¡± Chi zuxu said. ¡°Yingluo, right? Have you tried? I¡¯ll write a review for the seller after I try.¡± ¡°Yingluo has tried!¡± Chi zuxu lied. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corners of her mouth twitched. In fact, she really just wanted to play with him. She didn¡¯t expect this guy to be so cowardly. That¡¯s impossible! ¡°What do you feel?¡± ¡°I feel better than you!¡± Chi zuxu squinted his eyes at her. but why are you asking so much? ¡± F * ck! She bit her lip gloomily. I¡¯ll ask! If you don¡¯t ask clearly, how are you going to write a professional review for the seller?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi zuxu got up from his office chair, stuffed a hand into his pocket, and slowly walked over to his niece. He stood in front of her and looked down at her. tell me, why did you give me this? ¡± She looked up at him. From her angle, the man in front of her was so handsome that he was a mess! In particular, the smile on his lips was evil and seemed to be a smile yet not a smile. His deep eyes narrowed and stared at her, but it was hard to figure out his true emotions. ¡°What?¡± Seeing that she did not answer, he pressed on. what¡¯s the purpose? ¡± His voice was deep and low, but it also had a unique charm that could intoxicate people. It moved her heart and soul slightly, bit by bit. At that moment, she could clearly feel that her heart was beating erratically several times. She was too embarrassed to look at him again, so she nervously licked her dry red lips and said, ¡± what other purpose could there be? I just hope that my uncle won¡¯t hold himself back too much. See, this thing is so good, so it¡¯s good for you to kill time! ¡°My little niece is so considerate!¡± He bent down and approached her. Pinching her sharp chin teasingly, he said with a half-smile, ¡± ¡°However, you¡¯ve given this to me a little too late. Before you came back, it was still useful to me, but now, you¡¯re enough for me to vent my anger and kill time! What¡¯s wrong with giving me this Yingluo again? Do you really want me to die of exhaustion?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not a tool for you to vent your anger!¡± Chi Yi smacked away his hand that was pinching her chin unhappily. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Chapter 548 ? 548 Child, come back and I¡¯ll marry you!(7) ¡°I¡¯m not a tool for you to vent your anger!¡± Chi Yi smacked away his hand that was pinching her chin unhappily. ¡°That¡¯s not up to you!¡± As he spoke, he planted a forceful kiss on Chi Yi¡¯s lips. ¡°Wuwuwu ¡­¡± Chi Yi resisted and struggled, but she could not push him away no matter what. Losing her balance, she fell towards the doll beside her. The result: A wave of ecstatic cries filled the entire office. ¡°Damn it!!¡± That voice was truly incomparable to the rapturous quality of voice acting by non-professional voice actors. Chi Yi was ashamed of her inferiority! People outside who didn¡¯t know would really think that the two of them were doing something bad in the office! Chi Yi¡¯s face flushed red. She felt that this gift had not only failed to trap him, but had also trapped herself! The other employees outside had not left yet! The baby was screaming so loudly that everyone outside might have heard him. The more she thought about it, the more anxious she became. ¡°Little Yingluo, little uncle Yingluo, wuwuwuwuwuwuwu¡± She pushed him away. wait, wait, let me get up first! Why did she scream when this stupid doll pressed on her?! Chi zuxu was finally willing to let go of his niece¡¯s tiny mouth, but he did not get up from her body. His pitch-black eyes looked disdainfully at her. You don¡¯t like the present you bought yourself?¡± ¡°Uncle Yingluo, this is for you alone. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s appropriate for me to be here. Since you like it so much, why don¡¯t you let it spend your birthday with you? Yingluo, let me go Yingluo.¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s pitch-black eyes sank deeper in an instant. A cold glint filled his eyes as he stared at Chi Yi, as if he was going to freeze her into ice at any moment. Chi Yi, you¡¯re such a heartless, bad woman!! Chi zuxu chided her in a low voice, but he suddenly lowered his head and bit her ear. But he didn¡¯t use any force. He only used the hot and wet tip of his tongue to hook and suck. He said in a very deep voice, ¡± I don¡¯t want any birthday present, I only want you!! An overbearing oath! If he could, he really wished that she could bear him a child. How he wished he could make her pregnant with his child right now! That way, he would have a reason to tie her up for life! However, Yingluo He could not! ¡°Kid, cancel the engagement!¡± He leaned close to her ear and asked in a low and hoarse voice, ¡± ¡°Cancel the engagement, Huanhuan¡± His hand brazenly reached into Chi Yi¡¯s skirt, impatiently wanting to make her his. cancel the engagement and I¡¯ll marry you!! ¡°Don¡¯t marry Lu liye! I¡¯ll marry you, Chi Yi! I can give you whatever you want ¡­¡± He roared domineeringly. His large hands did not stop as he stripped Chi Yi¡¯s clothes off at the fastest speed possible. Chi Yi¡¯s eyes suddenly welled up with tears upon hearing his declaration. At that moment, she even had the urge to cry out. She wanted to agree to his request in one bite! However, reason ultimately triumphed over emotion. Between them, there were too many thorns buried in their hearts that they couldn¡¯t pick out to pick at. Besides, she couldn¡¯t call off the engagement! As Lu liye¡¯s friend, she had to give him a hand! Chi Yi did not respond to her uncle¡¯s words, nor did she reject his request. She just let him do it again and again. This was probably the first time since their quarrel that she took the initiative to cater to his teasing. She knew that she still loved the man in front of her, and she loved him deeply! Chapter 549 ? 549 Child, come back and I¡¯ll marry you!(8) Every time, he only needed to say something nice to make her surrender. She knew very well that she would never be able to escape from the love net he had woven for her in this life. ¡°Chi Yi, Qianqian.¡± ¡°Xiao si ¡®er hehe¡± Chi zuxu held Chi Yi in his arms and pressed his lips to her ear as he muttered her name affectionately. His red lips sucked her earlobe over and over again, and he asked her again and again in a low and hoarse voice, ¡± ¡°Child, where did your heart go to Yingluo?¡± Chi Yi wanted to cry out that her heart had always been with him and had never left him for even a moment. Chi Yi did not say it out loud in the end. She simply asked him back,¡±what about you?¡± And where is your heart?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t see it?¡± Traces of pain seemed to flash across his dark eyes as he lowered his head again and kissed her deeply. After a long time But she heard him reply to her in a hoarse voice, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s already like this, how can you still ask such a heartless question as if nothing happened, Yingluo?¡± What she did not know was that five years ago, when he was willing to open his heart to accept her and fall in love with her, he had already given his heart to her completely. For her, he was willing to do almost anything. He had done almost everything that he had never done. He had crossed countless countries for her in one day, blocked disasters for her, racked his brains for her smile, and even spent all his effort for her tear. Even now, she could still ask him heartlessly, Hanhan, like this. Where was his heart? Where else could his heart be? After she stole it five years ago, she never came back! It had always, always been on her! Chi zuxu did not know if he was happier or more in pain when he fell in love with this lass. He only knew that every night she left him was a form of torment to him. Chi zuxu wanted Chi Yi deeply and repeatedly, as if he could not get enough no matter how much he wanted her. If he could, he really wanted to rub this little girl into his body and have her blood boil. She would never be able to escape! ¡°Come back to my side!¡± He begged her. His dark eyes were pleading like never before, and he had never begged her in such a humble manner before. child, come back! Is that alright? You want me to marry you!¡± He really couldn¡¯t wait to tie this girl to his side for the rest of his life! She would never be able to escape! Chi Yi¡¯s tears gushed out of her eyes. She had once waited for this sentence for a long time. Now, the day she had been waiting for had finally come, but she was lost! ¡°Little uncle Yingluo.¡± Chi Yi leaned on his chest and looked at him with tears in her eyes. Drops of tears fell from her eyes and burned his chest, causing his heart to ache slightly. ¡°Let me think, Yingluo.¡± She finally wavered! In the face of this man¡¯s courtship, she had no way at all! She knew that she should stand firm on her stand, but she had no choice! I really can¡¯t help it. She loved this man too much! The moment her words left her mouth, the man planted a deep kiss on her lips once more. None of them knew if they could really be together in the future or if they could really stay together forever. The only thing they could do was to cherish what was in front of them! If possible, stop time at this moment. Regardless of whether it was true or not, as long as the other party was here, it was fine! Chapter 550 ? 550 Clingy (1) At the seminar ¡­ The director of the neurosurgery department stood up and expressed his opinion on the surgery they were analyzing. director, to be honest, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need to continue this operation! Shao moqian raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at him. He didn¡¯t rush to speak, and the director continued, ¡± ¡°The patient already has aids, and he doesn¡¯t have many years left to live. Why do we need to open his head? Even if we open his head and remove the tumor, he won¡¯t be able to live for more than a few years. Not to mention, he also has aids, which is no joke. During the operation, there is a high chance of infection, so I don¡¯t think it is necessary for us to insist on this operation! I¡¯m done, thank you!¡± After the Dean finished speaking, he sat down again. Shao moqian looked at all the doctors in the audience with an indifferent expression. what do you think? ¡± The audience was silent, and there was no objection. ¡°All agree?¡± Shao moqian raised his eyebrows and nodded. Then I¡¯ll do this surgery!¡± When all the doctors heard this, they sighed and said, ¡± director Wanwan. ¡°Before we do it, I¡¯ll analyze the feasibility of this surgery with everyone. first, if the tumor is not removed from the patient¡¯s brain in time, he may not live past next year. If it is successfully removed, a normal patient may not have a relapse for the rest of his life if the surgery is successful. We can¡¯t predict how long the patient with aids can live, but don¡¯t forget that although aids is an incurable disease, its incubation period is long. It can be six, eight, or even thirteen years. Or even longer! What if the patient still had thirteen years to live? Are we just going to watch him die to this tumor? Everyone, we¡¯re doctors, and it¡¯s our duty as doctors to save the dying and heal the injured! We are the last straw of hope for every patient, and we have the obligation to extend the life of every patient! If all the doctors in the room only cared about themselves and were overcautious, would we really be worthy of the white coats we were wearing? Is he worthy of the title of ¡®white-clothed Angel¡¯ that the world has given us? So, I insist on this operation! If there¡¯s anyone who¡¯s willing to be the chief surgeon with me, step forward!¡± Shao moqian¡¯s righteous words made the director in the audience blush. The audience started to discuss Yunyun again. ¡°I¡¯m willing!¡± A young chief surgeon raised his hand and stood up. director, I can do it! ¡°I can do it too!¡± ¡°I¡¯m also willing!¡± ¡°Director, I support you too!¡± Shao moqian¡¯s heart was filled with warmth as he watched everyone stand up for him. He nodded and thanked them. alright, I, Jin, thank you on behalf of the patient! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Yun Xiao came to the hospital to take care of her son. Her son was still in the intensive care unit, so she had no choice but to wait outside. The young nurses at the nurses ¡®station were still chatting enthusiastically. ¡°Did you guys hear? Dean Shao¡¯s performance at the seminar today was very cool! It¡¯s simply too cool!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t hear about it. What happened?¡± A small head curiously moved over to the gossiping nurse. ¡°Everyone seems to be discussing whether to do a craniotomy on the AIDS patient, Huahua.¡± Chapter 551 ? 551 Pestering him (2) ¡°Everyone seems to be discussing whether to do a craniotomy on the AIDS patient, Huahua.¡± an AIDS patient?! ¡°Yeah! Then the Department Director said that of course it was impossible to do it. He would die regardless of whether the tumor was removed or not, so there was no need for us doctors to take this risk. Guess what our hospital director said? The director said,¡±we doctors are born to save the dying and heal the injured. If we don¡¯t go to the battlefield because we¡¯re afraid, then we¡¯ll be letting down the white coats we¡¯re wearing! He also said that the latent period of aids was too long, and if the tumor was not removed, the patient would die next year. So, he insisted that it was his duty to extend the patient¡¯s life! ¡°Then, our Dean Shao stood up and personally acted as the chief surgeon for this surgery! Are you impressed by his handsomeness? Do you have it?¡± wow ¡­ the young nurses were elated. I didn¡¯t expect Dean Shao to be so upright!! Was the surgery risky? Is it possible that he¡¯s really infected with aids?¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s possible!¡± An experienced nurse stood out and said,¡±Think about it, what if you accidentally cut your hand when you open the head? What if the scissors accidentally poked him? And scalpels, those are all sharp weapons. Moreover, when you¡¯re suturing, you might get your finger poked by the needle. This is really not a joke!¡± ah, Zhenzhen. the young nurses looked worried. Will Dean Shao be alright, Zhenzhen? ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry! A kind-hearted person¡¯s luck won¡¯t be too bad.¡± However, Yun Xiao¡¯s heart was still beating fast when he heard this. Aids? What if I get infected by accident? She didn¡¯t dare to think too much about it. She got up and ran straight to the building of the Department of divine surgery. When she went to look for Shao moqian, he was leading a group of interns for a routine ward round. As soon as she came out of the ward, she saw Yun Xiao standing outside. A trace of awkwardness flashed across Shao moqian¡¯s face, and a faint smile appeared on his thin lips. He put his hands into his white coat, raised his eyebrows, and asked her, ¡± ¡°Looking for me?¡± ¡°Yingluo, yes.¡± Yun Xiao nodded. Shao moqian glanced at the group of doctors and nurses behind him and ordered, ¡± ¡°You guys continue, I¡¯ll come back later!¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. All the doctors and nurses continued their ward rounds. Shao moqian stood in front of Yun Xiao and looked down at her. what¡¯s the matter? ¡± ¡°I heard that you¡¯re going to operate on an AIDS patient?¡± Shao moqian was surprised,¡±that¡¯s some good news!¡± Who told him that? Fu lianshang?¡± Shao moqian asked Yun Xiao nonchalantly as he turned around and walked away. His hands were still in the pockets of his white coat. ¡°So this is true?¡± ¡°Is it any of your business?¡± Shao moqian turned around and glanced at Yun Xiao. Yun Xiao was startled. He stopped in his tracks. That¡¯s right! What did it have to do with her whether it was true or not? Even if she was worried, she shouldn¡¯t be the one to worry, right? I still have a fianc¨¦e! However, how could she not be concerned? Didn¡¯t she still want to have a child with him to save Beibei? ¡°Do you have to go for this surgery?¡± Yun Xiao asked him. ¡°Worried about me?¡± Shao moqian stopped in his tracks. He fixed his eyes on her, and his eyes darkened. ¡°Can¡¯t I not go?¡± ¡°We can¡¯t!¡± Shao moqian¡¯s expression was filled with determination. He turned around and continued to walk away. if you¡¯re here to persuade me about this today, I think you¡¯d better not waste your time, Zhenzhen. As he spoke, he suddenly stopped in front of a Ward. Chapter 552 ? 552 Pestering him (3) As he spoke, he suddenly stopped in front of a Ward. Yun Xiao also stopped. Shao moqian stood at the door of the ward and leaned against the doorframe, but he didn¡¯t go in. He only gestured with his good-looking chin and said to Yun Xi in a low voice, ¡± ¡°The patient is lying on the bed in the middle!¡± ¡°What?¡± Yun Xiao glanced inside. To her surprise, he was actually a little boy who looked underage. His eyes were closed as he lay quietly on the bed. His head was bald, probably because he had been shaved. Yun Xi looked at him in a daze. At that moment, she thought of her little Beibei, who was still helplessly lying in bed. Shao moqian said in a low voice, ¡± he¡¯s only 16 years old. He got aids when he was donating blood. If I don¡¯t save him today, he might not even live past next year. If I save him, he might be able to see the world again. Five years, ten years, or even twenty years, or even thirty years! You tell me, should I not save him?¡± ¡°Yingluo is.¡± Yun Xiao nodded. For some reason, her eyes suddenly became wet. That was because she thought of her poor little Beibei. All of a sudden, she started to admire Shao moqian even more. She looked up at Shao moqian and said with a sincere face, ¡± ¡°Doctor Yan, if only there were more doctors like you in this world, ran ran.¡± ¡°You¡¯re complimenting me?¡± It was rare for Shao moqian to hear Yun Xiao praise himself, and the smile on his lips widened. He turned to look at her, only to find that her eyes were still wet with tears. He frowned and reached out to wipe her tears. what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Why did you suddenly cry?¡± ¡°No, I just don¡¯t know why, but I suddenly feel so touched, Yingluo.¡± Yun Xiao lowered his head and wiped his tears. Shao moqian laughed. when did you become such an emotional person? ¡± Yun Xi wiped her tears dry and asked him again, ¡± ¡°When is the surgery?¡± ¡°It¡¯s arranged for tomorrow morning.¡± ¡°So fast!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Shao moqian continued to lead Yun Xiao forward. Yun Xi caught up with him and walked shoulder to shoulder with him. doctor Yan. Shao moqian frowned. it¡¯s weird to hear you call me Doctor Yan again and again when you call me moqian! ¡°Yingluo.¡± yes, ¡± Yun Xi replied. is Wanwan¡¯s surgery dangerous? ¡± ¡°Are you concerned about whether he¡¯s in danger or about me?¡± Shao moqian looked at her sideways, his eyes deep. ¡°Yueyue, you.¡± Yun Xi told her the truth. I heard from the nurses that it¡¯s very likely that you¡¯ll hurt yourself during the operation, so you must be careful tomorrow, Wanwan! ¡°Yes.¡± Shao moqian nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t have such an indifferent attitude!¡± Seeing Shao moqian¡¯s reaction, Yun Xiao became even more anxious. I¡¯m being serious. Aids is not a joke. You must be careful, do you hear me? ¡± ¡°I heard it!¡± Shao moqian put on a serious face and turned to look at Yun Xiao. He lowered his head slightly and leaned closer to her, asking, ¡± ¡°How do you think I¡¯m indifferent? I¡¯m a doctor, so I know better than you how terrible aids is. So, I promise, I¡¯ll be careful!¡± After hearing Shao moqian¡¯s words, Yun Xiao¡¯s worried heart was slightly relieved. But suddenly, she felt a tight grip around her waist. Before she could react, she was already wrapped tightly in Shao moqian¡¯s arms. Chapter 553 ? 553 Pestering him (4) Yun Xiao was stunned. She suddenly came back to her senses and struggled to push him a few times. don¡¯t be like this. There are so many people watching! If your fianc¨¦e finds out, Yingluo!¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Shao moqian ordered Yun Xiao to shut up. tsk tsk. Yun Xiao frowned, but he still kept quiet. Shao moqian hugged her tightly, but he didn¡¯t say anything more. After a long time, she heard him sigh deeply and let go of her. He reached out and patted her head. alright, I still have work to do. You can go and do your own things! ¡°Yingluo, yes.¡± Shao moqian left. Yun Xi stared at his back in shock. She didn¡¯t know if it was her imagination, but she felt that the moment he hugged her, he actually felt lonely. What was he feeling lonely about? Yun Xiao inexplicably felt a slight pain in his heart. Shao moqian¡¯s hands were in his white coat as he walked forward with heavy steps. At this moment, his emotions were complicated. He realized that his feelings for su yunhua were wavering. It seemed to be getting deeper and deeper! For a second, he really had the urge to take this woman for himself! But in the end, he still stopped! Reason had triumphed over emotion! There was no possibility between him and su yunhua! She had a husband and a child! And he had a fianc¨¦e! Even if all these were not taken into account, there was still a deep chasm between the two of them that could never be crossed. Su yunhua, from the very beginning, shouldn¡¯t there have been so many things between us? Shao moqian¡¯s eyes darkened. Perhaps, five years later, they should not have started to quarrel in the first place. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The next day- Late at night. The hospital was eerily quiet. Beibei was still lying in the ICU. Yun Xiao slept on the chair outside, which had almost become her second home. The nurse who passed by couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and patted Yun Xi¡¯s shoulder. sister Yun Xi, don¡¯t sleep here. Go home and sleep. If anything happens to Beibei, we¡¯ll inform you immediately! Yun Xiao hurriedly sat up and said with a smile, ¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it a little inappropriate for me to sleep here?¡± no, I just think you¡¯re working too hard, ¡± the nurse pitied her. how about this? I¡¯ll lie down in the waiting room at the nurses ¡®station, and you can sleep in my bed. I¡¯ll call you when I take turns, okay? ¡± Because Yun Xiao had been in the hospital for a long time and was familiar with Fu lianshang, all the nurses here knew her. ¡°How can I accept that?¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be embarrassed about! Come, come with me, how can you sleep well here!¡± ¡°Thank you so much!¡± Yun Xi then got up and followed the nurse to the nurses ¡®station. The nurse prepared a bed for her to rest on, and Yun Xiao gratefully thanked her before lying down. After sleeping for a while, she heard the young nurses chatting outside through the door. ¡°Did you guys hear? Something happened to Dean Shao¡¯s surgery today!¡± ¡°What happened?¡± When the young nurses heard this, they all rushed over, and even Yun Xiao, who was lying on the bed, suddenly sat up. She pricked up her ears, and her heart was in her mouth as she listened nervously to the conversation between the young nurses outside. Chapter 554 ? 554 Pestering him (5) ¡°I heard that the dim-witted doctor bumped into director Shao when he was performing the last suture, and the needle really went into his finger!¡± The young nurse continued. ¡°No way!¡± ¡°It¡¯s true! He dealt with it in time and even gave her an injection. I heard that she¡¯s going to be suspended for three months!¡± suspended for three months? ¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that so! Isn¡¯t aids only detected after three months? Therefore, I have to observe him for the next three months, which is equivalent to isolating myself at home!¡± ¡°Heavens! He wouldn¡¯t be infected, right? You really pricked your finger?¡± ¡°It¡¯s true! I just went to the Department of Neurosurgery and heard it from the nurse there!¡± ¡°If Dean Shao is really infected, then God must be blind! It¡¯s impossible. I think Dean Shao will be fine!¡± As the nurse was speaking, she heard a ¡± Hua ¡± sound and the door of the lounge was opened by Yun Xi from the inside. All the young nurses turned around in unison and saw su yunhua, who had turned pale. sister Yun Xi, did we disturb you while we were talking? ¡± The young nurses lowered their voices and asked her apologetically. Yun Xiao shook his head with a pale face, and in the next moment, he ran out. ¡°Sister Yun Xi!¡± The nurse called out in suspicion. However, Yun Xiao was nowhere to be seen. She had long disappeared into the corridor. All the nurses looked at each other, still a little confused. what¡¯s wrong with sister Yun Xi? ¡± ¡°Did something happen to little Beibei?¡± ¡°How could we not know about little Beibei¡¯s accident? Besides, the ICU is over here, and the exit is over there!¡± The young nurse said, but she still rushed to the intensive care unit. Fortunately, little Beibei was fine. What¡¯s wrong with Beibei¡¯s mother? As soon as Yun Xi left the hospital, she hailed a taxi and went straight to Shao moqian¡¯s Villa. It was already two in the morning when she arrived at the villa. The lights in the villa were all dark. Yun Xi thought that he would probably be asleep by now! ¡°Stupid!¡± She knocked her head hard. what are you doing here at this time? ¡± I¡¯ve already gone to bed, are you going to wake me up?¡± Yun Xiao felt that he was extremely stupid. She simply sat down on the steps at the entrance. Knock on the door? forget it! He had already gone to bed, so she was embarrassed to wake him up. Besides, it was two O ¡®clock in the morning. It was not appropriate to come to someone¡¯s house. But where could she go without knocking? Back to the hospital? Forget it. To be honest, she was actually a little tired at this time. Besides, there were no more car rental cars nearby, and she still had to walk down the mountain! Beibei was now in the hospital and was taken care of by the nurses, so Yun Xi was more at ease. She might as well sleep in front of his door tonight! Yun Xiao leaned her head against the door and fell into a deep sleep. Anyway, she had slept in all kinds of places over the years. She had even slept under a bridge in the middle of winter. What was the big deal with this? It was better than before. At least it was not a bleak bridge hole, and it was not a cold winter that made people shiver. That¡¯s good! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ When Yun Xiao woke up again, it was because she had been suddenly awoken the next morning. She leaned against the door and fell asleep. Who knew that the door behind her would suddenly be opened from the inside? she was shocked and fell head first. He didn¡¯t hit the floor, but he hit something hard. Chapter 555 ? 555 Pestering him (6) Yun Xiao opened his eyes in a daze. What she saw was Shao moqian¡¯s shocked and handsome face. He seemed to have just woken up not long ago. His eyes were still drowsy, and his short hair was messy and puffy. Obviously, he had not had time to comb it. He opened the door to get his daily fresh milk, but he didn¡¯t expect to see a woman the moment he opened his mouth! Only then did Yun Xiao realize that his head had hit his leg. She quickly stood up and tidied up her appearance. She wiped the corners of her mouth to prevent drool from falling. Finally, she combed her messy long hair with her fingers. so, Qianqian, Qianqian, is awake? ¡± Shao moqian¡¯s brows were tightly furrowed as he looked at su yunhua, who was in a sorry state, with a complicated look in his dark eyes. ¡°What are you doing?¡± He asked her in a distant manner. There was a strange sense of distance in his deep eyes. His sudden cold attitude startled Yun Xi. For a moment, she stood at the door, so embarrassed that she didn¡¯t know what to do. I¡¯m Hanhan, I¡¯m just here to see you, Hanhan. Shao moqian¡¯s deep eyes sized her up from head to toe, and his clear and cold eyes narrowed. If I¡¯m not wrong, this woman has already slept in front of my door? ¡°Me? What¡¯s there to see?¡± Shao moqian obviously had no intention of inviting Yun Xiao into the house. it¡¯s nothing. You can go back now! As he spoke, he was about to close the door but was stopped by Yun Xiao. I have something to do! There¡¯s something.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Shao moqian asked her with a cold face. The door was only left with a small gap. Yun Xi leaned against the door, one of her legs squeezed through the crack, and her head also forced its way in. well, I heard that Wanwan¡¯s surgery yesterday has been completed, Wanwan. Shao moqian had to admit that this woman¡¯s information was quite accurate. ¡°And then?¡± He still had no intention of letting her in. ¡°You really pricked your finger?¡± As Yun Xiao spoke, she glanced at his hand. The hand pressing on the door was fine, but the other hand had already been hidden behind his back while she was speaking. ¡°Let me see!¡± As Yun Xiao spoke, he reached out to grab his hand. ¡°Su yunhua! Get out-¡± Shao moqian didn¡¯t allow her to come in. even if I really did prick my finger, what does it have to do with you? Hurry up and get lost, get as far away as you can!¡± Yun Xiao didn¡¯t leave. She squeezed through the gap and looked at him. are you afraid of getting an infection? ¡± ¡°Are you done or not?¡± ¡°Are you afraid that if you really get infected, you¡¯ll infect me as well?¡± Shao moqian took a deep look at Yun Xiao. After a long while, he sighed and said, ¡± ¡°Su yunhua, this isn¡¯t a joke. If you¡¯re fine, then leave quickly and don¡¯t come here anymore! Will that do?¡± ¡°I know it¡¯s not a joke! But I¡¯m not afraid! Doctor Yan, aren¡¯t you a doctor? Didn¡¯t you say that you know this disease better than me? Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t even know the most basic source of aids? There are only three ways to transmit aids. Do you need me to explain it to you? 1. Blood, 2. Parent, 3. Sexual transmission. Just these three, what do you think I have to be afraid of?¡± Shao moqian laughed awkwardly and did not release his hand on the door. su yunhua, what if I¡¯m impulsive and want you? I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be too late for you to regret then!¡± Chapter 556 ? 556 Pestering him (7) Shao moqian laughed awkwardly and did not release his hand on the door. su yunhua, what if I¡¯m impulsive and want you? I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be too late for you to regret then!¡± This guy! you¡¯re still in the mood to be a hooligan at a time like this!! Yun Xiao looked down on him. alright, stop yapping. Get away from me. Where did you come from? get lost! ¡°I won¡¯t get lost! Let me see your hand first!¡± ¡°What are you looking at? I won¡¯t die!¡± Shao moqian chased Yun Xiao away, but Yun Xiao didn¡¯t leave. The two of them were locked at the door, but how could Yun Xiao be Shao moqian¡¯s opponent? he easily pushed her out. The door closed with a bang. Yun Xiao was locked outside his door. Yun Xi was furious and bit her lower lip hard. Shao moqian, you¡¯re heartless! Shao moqian leaned against the door and took out a thin cigarette from his pocket. He put it in his mouth and took a puff, then said in a deep and hoarse voice, ¡± su yunhua, stop tormenting me. Go back and have a good sleep, Yueyue. Yun Xi was slightly startled. So, he was concerned about her now? ¡°Hurry up, open the door!¡± Yun Xi knocked on the door. Shao moqian ignored her and lowered his head to smoke. Now that he might be infected with aids, everyone avoided her like the plague. Even qu Lai only called to ask about it, but this girl was so stupid that she ran into him. What if she really got infected? Did she really think that this was a joke? ¡°Hey! If there¡¯s anything, can you open the door first? Shao moqian, it¡¯s about to rain outside! If you don¡¯t open the door, I¡¯m really going to get drenched in the rain!¡± su yunhua, can you stop being so annoying?! Dean Shao had lost his patience. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yun Xiao was also depressed. Her throat and eyes were dry from shouting, but he did not come to open the door for her. At this moment, the milk delivery worker came, and Yun Xi picked up the milk for Shao moqian. After thanking him, she said to Shao moqian through the door, ¡± I drank the milk for you. I didn¡¯t eat breakfast. I¡¯m starving! As Yun Xiao spoke, he opened the milk. In addition, after shouting for so long, his throat was so dry that smoke was coming out. Now that there was milk to drink, he had to hurry. In the end, it was really not good and not bad at all. Before she could even finish the milk, it suddenly started pouring outside. ¡°F * ck!¡± damn it! Yun Xi cursed. The rain was really heavy, and even the roof could not stop it. Coupled with the rolling Thunder, Yun Xiao was so anxious that he was stomping his feet outside. He anxiously patted the door, ¡± ¡°Shao moqian, hurry up and let me in! It was Thunder! If you don¡¯t let me in, I¡¯m going to die outside!¡± ¡°So noisy, let¡¯s just end it once and for all!¡± Although Shao moqian said this, he immediately opened the door for Yun Xiao. When she saw Yun Xiao at the door, she was stunned. Didn¡¯t it just rain? How did this brat get so drenched? ¡°Hurry up and come in!¡± Yun Xiao hurriedly jumped in. what are you shouting for? you¡¯re so fierce! She pouted and complained as she changed her shoes. The lower half of his body was almost completely wet. Standing under the eaves, he was drenched by the slanting rain. Shao moqian only glanced at her and went straight upstairs. When he came back down, he was holding a pair of casual pants. He threw them into Yun Xiao¡¯s arms. change into this. Once the rain stops, hurry up and leave! Chapter 557 ? 557 Clingy (8) Yun Xiao reached out to take his pants and couldn¡¯t help but complain, ¡± ¡°You really think you¡¯re poisonous?¡± As she spoke, she took the pants and went straight to the bathroom on the first floor. After changing his pants, he looked even more comical. Yun Xi didn¡¯t mind and went straight to his kitchen, asking him, ¡± ¡°Is there anything to eat in the fridge?¡± As she spoke, she opened the refrigerator and took a look. It was almost empty. There were only some noodles and a few eggs. She held the refrigerator handle with both hands, leaned back slightly, and poked her head out. Through the glass door of the kitchen, she asked Shao moqian, who was in the living room, ¡± have some noodles for breakfast. When the rain stops, I¡¯ll go out and buy some ingredients to make you lunch. Shao moqian furrowed his eyebrows. With heavy steps, he walked toward Yun Xi in the kitchen, reached out, and walked around her. With a bang, he closed the refrigerator door and turned to ask Yun Xi, ¡± ¡°What do you want?¡± His tone was cold without any warmth. Yun Xi played dumb and raised her head to look at him behind her. can¡¯t you tell? ¡± Of course, I want to cook!¡± Shao moqian frowned and looked at her deeply. Yun Xi was a little embarrassed by his stare. She quickly straightened her head and opened the refrigerator again. alright, you¡¯re not hungry, but I¡¯m hungry too. I¡¯m really hungry. Can I make some breakfast for myself? ¡± Only then did Shao moqian slowly release his hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go after breakfast!¡± After he finished speaking, he left the kitchen. Yun Xi ignored him and stuck out her tongue at his back. She then took out noodles and eggs and began to make breakfast. Of course, it was for two people. Shao moqian was sitting in the living room, casually flipping through the morning newspaper when he heard a ¡®ping, ping, ping, ping¡¯ sound from the kitchen. He didn¡¯t know why, but there would always be a warm ripple in his heart from time to time, driving him to look in the kitchen uncontrollably. Watching her busy figure, Shao moqian felt for the first time that this usually cold and empty house had only a little more warmth at this moment. Even the rustling sound made him have an illusion. It was as if this matter and this house had a feeling of home! Home? Shao moqian¡¯s eyes darkened. He thought, he must be crazy! Only a crazy person would feel like he had a home with this woman! She did have a home, but her home was not for him! It was for the man called Fu lianshang! Perhaps, she was at home, serving that man like this all the time! Shao moqian had to admit that when he thought of this, he was really madly jealous! Soon, Yun Xiao finished preparing a simple bowl of egg noodles and brought it to the dining table. He then called out to Shao moqian, who was in the living room, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s time to eat!¡± Shao moqian didn¡¯t move. Yun Xiao no longer paid attention to him and sat down to eat. At this moment, Shao moqian, who was on the sofa, finally got up and slowly walked into the dining room. He sat down opposite Yun Xiao and looked at the bowl of plain soup and bland noodles, frowning. ¡°Alright! ¡°If there¡¯s food, don¡¯t be picky. It¡¯s useless even if you frown. Even a clever housewife can¡¯t cook without rice! Why don¡¯t you take a look at what¡¯s in your fridge? is this how you usually live? Aren¡¯t you afraid of starving to death?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Did he say anything? She had been scolded by her for no reason. However, he was unable to refute. She lowered her head and obediently ate her breakfast. At this moment, the doorbell suddenly rang. The two of them were stunned at the same time and looked at each other in shock. Chapter 558 ? 558 The warmth of two people (1) At this moment, the doorbell suddenly rang. The two of them were stunned at the same time and looked at each other in shock. Who would come over at this time? ¡°Ding Dong, Ding Dong-¡± The doorbell rang again, and Yun Xiao finally stretched out her leg to kick Shao moqian. let¡¯s go and take a look! Shao moqian got up lazily. ¡°If it¡¯s your mom or your future wife, give me a signal so I can hide!¡± Zhenzhen. Shao moqian glanced at her in disdain. su yunhua, can¡¯t you be more mature? ¡± Yun Xiao shrugged his shoulders indifferently. If she could be successful, she would have been successful a long time ago. She wouldn¡¯t have waited until now. Shao moqian stood up and walked toward the entrance. In the video call, qu Lai¡¯s gentle and quiet face appeared. ¡°Mo Qian!¡± Hearing qu Lai¡¯s voice, Yun Yan put down her bowl and chopsticks. Her heartstrings could not help but tug, and she still felt a little bitter. Shao moqian didn¡¯t open the door. He only asked qu Lai through the video call, ¡± ¡°Is there something?¡± ¡°You haven¡¯t had breakfast yet, have you?¡± Qu Lai asked Shao moqian from outside, but she had no intention of going in. She hung the pastry she was carrying in the video call. I brought some pastries from home for you. Eat them! I¡¯ll help you put it outside, I won¡¯t go in, I still have to rush to work!¡± As she spoke, she placed the pastry in her hand outside the door and smiled rather awkwardly. mo Qian, you won¡¯t blame me if I don¡¯t go in, right? I¡¯m really going to be late, Yingluo!¡± ¡°Hurry up and go to work!¡± Shao moqian gave qu Lai a way out. As for Yun Xiao, she sat in the dining room and listened to their conversation, feeling a little amused. Was it really because he was going to be late for work that he didn¡¯t come in? But Yun Xiao remembered that it was the weekend! Even if he had to work overtime on the weekend, he shouldn¡¯t be in such a hurry that he didn¡¯t have time to send the pastries to the house, right? Since he was so busy, why was he still standing outside the door talking nonsense? Hypocritical! ¡°Then I¡¯ll take my leave first!¡± Qu Lai said from outside. ¡°Yes.¡± Shao moqian said and was about to hang up the video call. ¡°Wait, mo Qian!¡± Qu Lai stopped him. She looked troubled. well, Wanwan, you can give me a call if you need anything. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. After Shao moqian finished speaking, he was about to turn off the video. ¡°Wait!¡± Qu Lai stopped him. Shao moqian furrowed his brows and looked at her indifferently on the video call. ¡°Aren¡¯t you in a hurry for work? Go to work, so you don¡¯t be late!¡± After that, he didn¡¯t listen to qu Lai anymore and hung up the video call. She turned around and walked straight into the dining room. He didn¡¯t open the door to take the desserts qu Lai had given him. Qu Lai stood outside the door for a long time, staring into the peephole for a long time. In the end, she turned around and left. It was true. Being late for work was just an excuse! Aids Everyone was afraid! She was no exception. Shao moqian returned to the dining room and sat down opposite Yun Xiao. He lowered his head and started eating his noodles. He didn¡¯t speak again. Yun Xiao didn¡¯t eat. No matter how much you eat, you won¡¯t be able to taste it. ¡°Aren¡¯t you bringing the pastries in? The rain outside is quite heavy.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want it!¡± ¡°You¡¯re angry?¡± She didn¡¯t know why, but seeing Shao moqian angry at qu Lai, Yun Xi suddenly felt that she was being extra here. Shao moqian finished all the noodles in the bowl in no time and even drank the soup in one gulp. When he was done, he put down the bowl, looked at Yun Xiao, and said with a serious face, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not angry, I¡¯m not angry Yingluo.¡± Chapter 559 ? 559 The warmth of two people (2) He looked at Yun Xiao, his deep eyes darkening before he said, ¡± I just feel that it¡¯s quite sad. You see, this has just happened. We haven¡¯t even confirmed it yet, and we¡¯re already being treated like monsters and being hidden away! He tilted his head and looked at su yunhua with a rare warmth in his eyes. you, su yunhua, are the number one idiot! As he spoke, he reached out his hand, probably to rub her head. In the end, his hand stopped in the air. He paused and withdrew his hand. alright, after eating this bowl of noodles, the rain outside will stop. Go back! ¡°The rain has stopped?¡± Yun Xi glanced out the window. ¡°It¡¯s almost time!¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s go out and buy some groceries!¡± ¡°Buying vegetables? Going out?¡± ¡°What else?¡± Yun Xi looked at him as if it was only natural. you¡¯re not planning to stay at home for three months, are you? ¡± We still have to eat after three months!¡± As she spoke, she got up and went to pull Shao moqian, who was sitting down. let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go! Take me to the market, I don¡¯t know where it is!¡± ¡°Su yunhua!¡± Shao moqian grabbed her wrist. His palm was a little hot, scalding Yun Xiao¡¯s skin, as if it was going to set her on fire. Shao moqian¡¯s eyes darkened slightly. He looked up at her and said in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°I might be infected with aids, do you understand?¡± ¡°I understand! It was only a possibility! Didn¡¯t you treat it in time? It¡¯ll be fine!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you see that everyone else is avoiding me like the plague?¡± ¡°Does it have anything to do with me?¡± Yun Xi reached out to pull him up. besides, that¡¯s because she doesn¡¯t have common sense. How can she be infected by our normal way of chatting? ¡± What is she worried about?¡± Speaking of this, Yun Xi suddenly paused and looked at Shao moqian with narrowed eyes. maybe it¡¯s not unreasonable for him to be afraid. What if you see him and your beast-like nature is triggered and you do that to him? ¡± Isn¡¯t that right?¡± She smiled with her eyes curved. Shao moqian was pulled up by her. Looking at the bright smile on her face, it was as if the haze in his heart was swept away in an instant. He couldn¡¯t help but smile with her. He pulled her to a distance of only half an inch away from his chest and reached out his hand to ruffle her long hair naughtily. I¡¯m not even a beast towards you, so how can I be interested in her?! ¡°¡­¡­¡± These words ¡­ Yun Xiao¡¯s face immediately turned red, and she felt her heart skip a few beats. Embarrassed, she tidied up her messy hair with her fingers. I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re interested or not. In any case, you have to be abstinent for three months! Abstinent for three months Yun Xiao was depressed! She still wanted to have another child with Shao moqian as soon as possible! ¡®Damn it!¡¯ This was really a case of a house leaking when it rained overnight. Now, she could only pray that little Beibei would be able to hold on. He had to, he had to! ¡°Hey! He was still fine just now, why did he suddenly become so bitter?¡± The sudden change in Yun Xiao¡¯s expression still allowed Shao moqian to see through her. He reached out and pinched the corner of her mouth, forcing it to curl up. you still look better with a smile. Yun Xiao was immediately amused by him and slapped his hand away in annoyance. let¡¯s go! I went out to buy groceries.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll change my clothes!¡± ¡°Why are you still changing your clothes!¡± Yun Xi pulled him over. this is already quite good! No one knows who you are anyway.¡± In fact, Yun Xiao thought that he looked good in his casual clothes, and she seemed to have rarely seen him dressed like this. I¡¯m already dressed like this, but I still have to go out! Yun Xiao pointed to the wide pants below him. The pants were really big, enough to fit two of her. But what could she do? her pants were still wet! Chapter 560 ? 560 The warmth of two people (3) Shao moqian wanted to drive there, but he was rejected by Yun Xi. why do I remember that there¡¯s a vegetable market nearby? it¡¯s only a few dozen minutes ¡®walk to and from there. Let¡¯s not drive, Zhenzhen. She pulled Shao moqian and walked out. As she walked, she nagged, ¡± ¡°I think we modern people are about to lose the ability to walk! You have to rely on that car wherever you go. Sometimes, it¡¯s actually good to walk and look at the scenery along the way. Maybe you¡¯ll feel different!¡± In fact, Yun Xiao was worried that Shao moqian would shut himself in because of the accident, so she wanted to bring him out to take a breather. Isn¡¯t it good to come out more often and take in some fresh air? Shao moqian didn¡¯t insist on driving anymore and let Yun Xi pull him to the market. I didn¡¯t know you were so naggy. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yun Xi glanced at him unhappily. you don¡¯t usually go to the market, do you? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s a forbidden place for men!¡± Shao moqian¡¯s words made sense. ¡°Male chauvinism!¡± Yun Xi wrinkled her nose. The two of them chatted and laughed as they made their way to the market. It was indeed Shao moqian¡¯s first time coming to this kind of place, and Yun Xiao was obviously very familiar with it. She knew every dish and their prices like the back of her hand. Before she went to buy the groceries, she suddenly remembered something important and spread out her small hands in front of him. ¡°What?¡± Shao moqian looked at her in confusion. ¡°Money!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shao moqian was speechless. This girl! Wasn¡¯t it just buying a few ingredients? How much of her money could he waste? Shao moqian took out his wallet from his pocket and handed it to her. Yun Xi took it and was about to open his wallet when Shao moqian suddenly remembered something important. wait! As he spoke, he reached out to grab the wallet in Yun Xi¡¯s hand. However, he was stunned. He was still a step too late! The wallet was still opened by Yun Xiao. She stared blankly at the photo of herself in her wallet for a long time, unable to regain her senses. She didn¡¯t even remember when this crown photo was taken, but from her young face, it was probably a photo taken during high school. Caught by Yun Xi, Shao moqian¡¯s expression was still rather awkward. He quickly reached out to snatch the photo and his wallet, then stuffed the photo back into his wallet. What are you looking at? ¡± ¡°Su yunhua, I¡¯m telling you, don¡¯t think too much about it. This photo is like a door God. It¡¯s too ugly and is used to hold down money. This is the only way to keep your money, do you understand?¡± She did not know when, but Shao moqian¡¯s face, which had always been carefree, suddenly blushed a few times. Yun Xi looked at him and felt a little amused. you¡¯re using my photo to suppress your wallet? ¡± Such a far-fetched excuse, how stupid do you think I am to believe Yingluo?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shao moqian touched the bridge of his nose awkwardly, and his eyes looked away guiltily. Yun Xiao stopped teasing him and bent down to carefully pick the ingredients in front of her. However, her heart was indeed unable to calm down for a long time because of the photo in her wallet. She was too stunned. Why did he keep her photo in his wallet? When was it placed there? And most importantly, why did he put her photo in his wallet? What did he mean? Could it be that he¡¯s ¡­ Forget it, forget it Yingluo He didn¡¯t want to! Yun Xiao shook his head, trying to get rid of all the emotions that shouldn¡¯t be in his mind. What was the use of thinking so much? Anyway, it was impossible between them. Chapter 561 ? 561 The warmth between two people iv Yun Xiao shook his head, trying to get rid of all the emotions that shouldn¡¯t be in his mind. What was the use of thinking so much? Anyway, it was impossible between them. Besides, he was going to be another woman¡¯s husband soon! Yun Xi picked some vegetables and stood up straight. She leaned closer to Shao moqian and asked, ¡± ¡°What do you like to eat?¡± ¡°As you please,¡± As Shao moqian spoke, he furrowed his brows and took a step back. He reached out and pushed away Yun Hua¡¯s head that was approaching him. su yunhua, stay away from me and talk! ¡°Why?¡± Yun Xiao frowned, knowing what he meant. Wasn¡¯t he just afraid that he might be sick or something? Yun Xiao felt that this guy might not have contracted aids, but in the end, he became neurotic. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me talking closer?¡± As Yun Xiao said this, she became even more aggressive, tiptoeing closer to him, getting closer to his breath, and provocatively said, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re not poison, why should I stay so far away from you? Besides, so what if you¡¯re poison? Saliva isn¡¯t infectious, and you call yourself a doctor? You have no common sense!¡± Shao moqian looked at her face that was coming closer, and his eyebrows twitched slightly. He squinted his eyes dangerously.¡±Su yunhua, I dare you to come any closer!¡± ¡°Yingluo, How do I pull it closer?¡± Yun Xiao felt that he was being a little crazy. She tiptoed provocatively and brought her face closer to him. She raised her eyebrows proudly, ¡± ¡°You hit Yingluo.¡± Before the word ¡± I ¡± could leave her mouth, she suddenly felt her red lips soften. Shao moqian¡¯s sudden kiss landed on her lips without any warning. By the time she reacted, he had already retreated. The kiss was a success. Yun Xiao¡¯s face flushed red, and his heart skipped a beat. ¡°This is something that you came up to willingly. I¡¯ve already warned you not to come up to me again, Zhenzhen.¡± This guy actually had the nerve to talk about her in reverse? Yun Xi blushed and shyly patted his chest. At this moment, she heard the boss of the vegetable stall shout, ¡± ¡°Hey! Don¡¯t just think about flirting with each other, come, come, come, pick the dishes first and see what kind of cream you need.¡± Hearing the boss¡¯s words, Yun Xiao¡¯s face blushed even redder. She glared at Shao moqian, the culprit, in embarrassment and anger, then ignored him and bent down to pick up the vegetables. Shao moqian stood beside Yun Xiao and looked at her serious face. He was momentarily at a loss. The rain stopped, and the sun gradually climbed out of the clouds, shining on her white cheeks, making her look even more beautiful. Shao moqian realized for the first time that a serious woman could be so beautiful! ¡°Hey, is this good?¡± Yun Xiao took a handful of broccoli, tilted her head, and asked him. Shao moqian didn¡¯t expect Yun Xi to suddenly look at him, so he awkwardly looked away and touched his nose. it¡¯s up to you, or me. ¡°OK!¡± Yun Xi nodded, a faint smile appearing on her red lips. She handed the cauliflower to the boss. boss, help me weigh it! The boss took the broccoli, weighed it for Yun Xi, and packed it. Yun Xi picked out some fresh vegetables and finally finished the day¡¯s ingredients. Yun Xi paid the money and the boss handed her the ingredients. She reached out to take them, but two large hands had already snatched them from her and naturally took the two heavy bags of ingredients. let¡¯s go! Yun Xi followed behind him obediently. ¡°Do you want me to help you carry a bag?¡± Yun Xiao asked him kindly. Shao moqian tilted his head and glanced at her. this is a man¡¯s job. Why are you trying to show off? ¡± Chapter 562 ? 562 The warmth between two people v Alright! She didn¡¯t even want to carry it! It was so heavy! Shao moqian carried two bags of ingredients and walked in front while Yun Xiao followed unhurriedly behind him. Shao moqian stopped in his tracks and turned back to look at her. He put the bag of ingredients in his right hand into his left hand and called out to Yun Xiao, who was still slowly jumping on the blind lane grid behind him, ¡± come here! Yun Xiao looked up at him and saw him waiting for her in front, so she hurriedly chased after him. As soon as she caught up, Yun Xiao¡¯s hand was suddenly grabbed by Shao moqian¡¯s big hand. His palm was very warm. Holding her little hand made her feel extremely hot. The heat seemed to pass through her skin and directly into her heart. Her heart started to beat rapidly. She heard Shao moqian criticize her in a low voice. you¡¯re already an adult, but you¡¯re still walking like a child. You take one step and then two steps back. How long will it take for you to go home? ¡± Huahua. Yun Xi stuck out her tongue at him but didn¡¯t break free from his hand. She just let him lead her home. At that moment, neither of them spoke. However, even if they didn¡¯t speak, the atmosphere between the two of them didn¡¯t have the slightest bit of awkwardness. Instead, there was a warmth that had never been there before. A warm and soft mist spread between the two of them. For a moment, Yun Yan really hoped that Huahua would be able to escape. They could just hold hands and walk forward like this. As he walked, his hair turned white! The best thing was that she was still holding Xiao Beibei¡¯s hand, and in his arms was the precious little princess Qianqian. Of course, these were all just her fantasies! However, just thinking about it made her feel very beautiful, very beautiful. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ When they reached home and opened the door, the two of them noticed the box of pastries that qu Lai had brought over. Shao moqian bent down, picked it up, and threw it directly into the trash can beside him. ¡°Hey, this is a token of my heart, right?¡± In fact, Yun Xiao was just talking about him. Shao moqian raised his eyebrows. who would? You want to eat?¡± He asked her as he opened the door. ¡°I¡¯m not eating it! It¡¯s not like you¡¯re giving it to me!¡± Yun Xiao entered and changed her shoes. Shao moqian followed her and changed his shoes. I have food to eat. Why do I have to eat her pastries? ¡± What he said really made one unable to refute. Alright! Yun Xiao had to admit that she was actually a little happy. As soon as she entered the house, she went straight to the kitchen and started to get busy. Shao moqian followed her into the kitchen and asked, ¡± ¡°Do you need my help with anything?¡± Yun Xi squatted on the ground, folding vegetables as she asked him in a daze, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Isn¡¯t the kitchen a forbidden area for you men?¡± Shao moqian also followed Yun Xi and squatted down. He copied her and helped her fold the vegetables. whether it¡¯s a forbidden area or not, it depends on the person. ¡°Split people?¡± Yun Xi squinted at him. Shao moqian ignored her and continued to fold the vegetables as if nothing had happened. Unwilling to give up, Yun Xi leaned forward again and asked, ¡± are you looking to see who the woman in the kitchen is? ¡± Shao moqian raised his head and squinted at Yun Xiao. how do you want to hear my answer? ¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yun Xi¡¯s face reddened, and she quickly lowered her head guiltily, pretending to be seriously folding the vegetables. What did he mean by she wanted to hear his answer? These words were originally said by him, but in the end, why did it seem like she was the one who said it? Buzzzzzz! Chapter 563 ? 563 The warmth between two people vi Yun Xiao was clueless about cooking in the beginning, but in the end, she was quite good at it, all thanks to the cultivation she had gained over the years as a single mother. After raising her precious son, she knew everything that she didn¡¯t know. Now, she was half-iron and half-copper. To put it bluntly, she was a tough woman! ¡°Alright, don¡¯t loiter around in the kitchen. You¡¯re a hindrance and affecting my performance! You¡¯d better go to the dining room and set up the table!¡± The clumsy Shao moqian was chased out of the kitchen by Yun Xi, and he obediently went to the dining room to set up the dishes. Soon, Yun Xiao and Shao moqian had prepared a table full of dishes. The dishes were dazzling and fragrant, making Shao moqian drool just by looking and smelling them. He picked up his chopsticks and wanted to pick up a piece of meat to try, but he was slapped away by Yun Xiao. wash your hands first! shua shua. Shao moqian had to put down his chopsticks listlessly, turn around, and go to the kitchen to wash his hands obediently before coming out to eat. Shao moqian had prepared a set of public chopsticks for himself, but he was severely criticized by Yun Xiao. In the end, he was described with one word: Pretentious. Shao moqian looked at Yun Xiao opposite him and felt touched. However, he suddenly asked her a question, ¡± if the person sitting here today was Fu lianshang, the person who might be infected with aids, would you also treat him like this? ¡± Shao moqian¡¯s sudden question made Yun Xiao pause for a moment. She stuffed the rice into her mouth and chewed twice. She couldn¡¯t help but ask herself in her heart, yes! If the person in trouble today was Lian Shang, what would she do? Would she be so kind to him and even cook for him? She even came to find him overnight? Yun Xiao was also uncertain! She raised her eyes and looked at Shao moqian, who was sitting opposite her. She shook her head honestly. I don¡¯t know, Zhenzhen. Shao moqian¡¯s dark eyes darkened a little, but he didn¡¯t say anything more and lowered his head to eat. Indeed, su yunhua¡¯s cooking skills were not bad! After Shao moqian ate a few mouthfuls, he commented, ¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s better to put some chili in the dishes! The lunchbox you gave me last time didn¡¯t have any chilies, so it didn¡¯t taste as good as today¡¯s!¡± Yun Xi was speechless. She picked up a piece of vegetable and put it into her mouth, then asked him without fear, ¡± ¡°You really think that lunchbox was for you?¡± Shao moqian¡¯s sharp eyebrows raised dangerously. He gritted his teeth and asked her, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not for me?¡± Yun Xiao didn¡¯t say anything and only blinked her innocent big eyes. it¡¯s for Fu lianshang?! Shao moqian¡¯s face turned even uglier. Yun Xiao still didn¡¯t speak and simply buried his head in his rice. ¡°Su yunhua ¡­¡± Shao moqian yelled at her. Yun Xi picked her ear. it¡¯s for you! It¡¯s for you!¡± ¡°Only a ghost would believe that!¡± Shao moqian glared at her fiercely and bit the meat in his mouth hard, as if he was gnawing on Yun Xiao¡¯s head. Yingluo. Yun Xi guiltily lowered her head and quickly ate her rice. After dinner, Shao moqian took the initiative to ask to wash the dishes. Yun Xi didn¡¯t refuse him, nor did she give him a hand, and just let him do whatever he wanted in the kitchen. Men couldn¡¯t be spoiled too much. He had to do what he had to do. In the kitchen, only the clattering of porcelain bowls could be heard. Yun Xi lay on the sofa and listened, and she fell asleep in a daze. She didn¡¯t sleep well last night and only took a short nap outside the door. Now that she had lunch, she was as tired as a dog. After Shao moqian finished his work, he came out and saw Yun Xi sleeping on the sofa. He lowered his eyes and walked towards her with light steps. Chapter 564 ? 564 The missed letter from five years ago (1) After Shao moqian finished his work, he came out and saw Yun Xi sleeping on the sofa. He lowered his eyes and walked towards her with light steps. She was in a deep sleep, probably because she was too tired. Her beautiful eyelashes gently lowered and rested on her eyelids, projecting circles of faint shadows that deepened the outline of her facial features. The thin light from outside the window seeped in and shimmered on her face, making her fair face even more transparent. Shao moqian looked at her quiet self and was lost in thought for a moment. After a while, he came back to his senses, bent down, and carried her up carefully from the sofa. He walked to his bedroom on the second floor with heavy steps. Yun Xi was in a deep sleep. In a daze, she only felt that someone was moving her body, but she had no time to care. After a few protesting mumbling sounds, she tilted her head, found a comfortable position, leaned in Shao moqian¡¯s arms, and continued to sleep. Shao moqian gently placed her on his soft waterbed and looked at her sleeping face. A trace of indulgence flashed in his eyes. Finally, he also put on his clothes and lay down on the bed beside Yun Xiao. He turned sideways and fell asleep facing her. Without closing her eyes, she used her arm as a pillow and rested her head on it. She stared at the sleeping Yun Xiao for a long time. He still remembered the first time he saw her when they were young. She was still like a little monkey, hanging on the fruit tree in the backyard to pick apples. When she saw him walk over, her small face turned red. He didn¡¯t know if it was because she was too nervous or something else, but she was so flustered that she slid down from the fruit tree and fell directly on him, causing him to fall on all fours. She was better. Her fat little body sat on his waist, almost crippling him. He wailed, He wanted to push her away, but who knew that this little girl would be so bold as to press him down and hold his face. Before he could understand what was going on, he felt his thin lips go soft, and a small piece of tofu-like lips pressed against his. His first kiss was actually taken away by this little girl! Now that he thought about it, he couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. He couldn¡¯t help but reach out to pinch her little nose, but she protested in her sleep. She brushed his hand away, turned over, and continued to sleep while facing him. She suddenly turned her head, and their breathing became closer in an instant. Feeling the hot air from her nose, Shao moqian¡¯s heart skipped a few beats for no reason, and his breathing became more and more rapid. His dazed gaze fell on her moist red lips, and his black eyes darkened. Circles of soft ripples appeared in his eyes. The next moment, he couldn¡¯t help but lean forward and kiss her. He left a kiss on her soft, tofu-like lips. It was only limited to a Dragonfly touching the water. He had not tasted her, but it was enough to make his heart completely collapse. The soft parts were all her, su yunhua¡¯s, shadows! He could clearly hear his heart beating wildly because of her. Su yunhua, what should I do? My heart is beating out of rhythm because of you ¡­ He reached out and gently pulled her into his arms. Imitating her, he closed his eyes in peace and fell asleep. outside the window, the afternoon sun shone through the rain and shone on the two of them. it was as if they were covered in a thin layer of warm gauze. Chapter 565 ? 565 The missed letter five years ago (2) Yun Xiao was sleeping in a daze. However, she did not expect to see Shao moqian¡¯s handsome and familiar face as soon as she opened her eyes. For a long time, she felt lost and thought that she was in a dream. She closed her eyes, and when she opened them again, he was still in a daze. This really didn¡¯t seem like a dream, but reality! The two of them They were actually lying on the same bed and taking a stroll. Moreover, it was so quiet and harmonious. There were no conflicts or quarrels. This was not their style at all! Just as Yun Xiao was in a daze, the phone in her pocket suddenly rang. She was shocked, and Shao moqian, who was in front of her, was obviously awakened as well. He opened his eyes drowsily, and in his sleepy eyes, he was still a little resentful that her phone was too noisy. Yun Xiao was a little apologetic. She hurriedly rummaged through her pocket for her cell phone and was about to get up to answer the call when Shao moqian suddenly grabbed her waist from behind. He was like a piece of chewing gum, sticking to her back all of a sudden. He leaned on her body and stuck to her tightly. Yun Xiao only felt that her back was extremely hot. The heat seemed to pass through her clothes and her skin, burning her heart all of a sudden, making her heart beat wildly without reason. She didn¡¯t dare to think too much and quickly took out her phone from her pocket. Looking at the caller ID, his heart, which had been beating wildly a moment ago, seemed to have stopped beating at that moment. The phone call was from Fu lianshang! Shao moqian also noticed the incoming call notification on the phone screen at first glance. His deep eyes instantly darkened, and his arm around Yun Xiao did not loosen but instead tightened. Yun Xi¡¯s face turned pale and she quickly answered the phone. Fu lianshang¡¯s phone call would usually make Yun Yan¡¯s heart jump because it might indicate that Beibei¡¯s condition in the hospital was not good. As expected. ¡°Yingluo, come to the hospital quickly! Beibei has an emergency and needs your signature, Yingluo.¡± Sign it? Hearing this, Yun Xi felt extremely dizzy. Sign what? Why did he sign it out of nowhere? ¡°I¡¯ll be right there! Immediately-wait for me!¡± Yun Xi hung up the phone, hurriedly lifted the blanket, sat up, and was about to get out of bed. However, she was locked in place by the man behind her. where are you going? ¡± His voice was so cold that it sounded like it came from an ice cellar. ¡°Let me go, Yingluo!¡± Yun Xiao¡¯s face was filled with panic, and her eyes were covered with a thin layer of mist. However, Shao moqian was behind her, so he naturally couldn¡¯t see her emotions. He refused to let go. you¡¯re going to find Fu lianshang? ¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Yun Xi tried to pry his hand off. But the more he tried to break it, the more strength he used. su yunhua, I won¡¯t allow you to go! Shao moqian ordered domineeringly. He grabbed her chin with one hand and turned her face around. He then gave her an exasperated and even possessive kiss and planted it between Yun Xiao¡¯s Red lips. Wu Wu Wu ¡­ Yun Xiao resisted and reached out to push him. Shao moqian, stop fooling around! She was really a little angry. She pushed his kiss away with all her might, but seeing that he still refused to let go of her, she decided to harden her heart and opened her mouth to bite his arm that was wrapped around her. Shao moqian growled in pain and let go of her. However, as soon as Yun Xi regained her freedom, she ran out without even looking back at Shao moqian on the bed. Chapter 566 ? 566 The missed letter five years ago III ¡°Su yunhua ¡­¡± Shao moqian roared in anger. He lifted the quilt, jumped off the bed, and quickly chased after her. However, at the entrance of the first floor, he caught Yun Xiao who was about to leave. ¡°Quickly let go!¡± Yun Xiao was so anxious that she was about to cry. su yunhua, you¡¯re leaving today, so don¡¯t ever come back again! Shao moqian¡¯s eyes were bloodshot as he roared at Yun Xiao in rage. Yun Xiao was not in the mood to care about him. At this moment, all her thoughts were on her son. She could only pray that the heavens would let her precious son live well. She shook off Shao moqian¡¯s hands restraint anxiously and did not answer him. She opened the door impatiently and rushed out of his villa, not even having the time to change back into her pants. The door was closed with a bang, and Yun Xiao¡¯s slender figure disappeared from his sight at the fastest speed. Her departure seemed to have taken away all the warm air in his room. For a moment, he felt a chill all over his body, so cold that it was almost terrifying. ¡°Damn it!¡± Shao moqian slammed his fist on the door of the entrance, venting his anger and jealousy. Su yunhua, what kind of woman are you? Why can you freely move between two men? Don¡¯t tell me that your heart really hasn¡¯t lost control at all? Or did Qianqian really get close to Shao moqian just for his money? Sh/it!!! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Yun Xiao rushed to the hospital as fast as he could. In the emergency room, a nurse pushed the door open and walked out quickly. miss su, this is the notice of critical illness. Please sign it. ¡°What? what?¡± Yun Xiao thought he didn¡¯t hear her clearly. ¡°Notice of critical illness.¡± The nurse knew how sad Yun Xiao was and how unwilling she was to accept it. After a pause, she patiently repeated it to her. ¡°I¡¯m not signing it!¡± Yun Xiao refused, and her bean-sized tears instantly poured out like rain. I won¡¯t sign it!! I¡¯m not signing Yingluo.¡± At that moment, Yun Xiao¡¯s emotions almost collapsed. She shook her head and cried. Beibei will not die! Beibei won¡¯t die! I beg you, please save him! Save him again, he¡¯s still so little Yingluo.¡± The nurse was also very sad. At this moment, Fu lianshang, who was dressed in white, walked out of the emergency room. When Yun Yan saw him, she rushed to him excitedly and held his arm as if she was holding onto a life-saving straw. With tears in her eyes, she kept begging Fu lianshang, ¡± ¡°Lian Shang, don¡¯t make me sign this, okay? I don¡¯t dare to sign it, I really don¡¯t dare to sign it Yingluo, don¡¯t make me send him away like this Yingluo wuwuwuwu Yingluo ¡± Fu lianshang¡¯s heart ached as he pulled Yun Xi into his arms and comforted her. Huahua, don¡¯t be afraid. This notice is just a formality. It doesn¡¯t mean that there will be anything wrong after signing it. Our hospital is just taking precautions, understand? I will do my best to save Beibei! He¡¯ll be fine, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Lian Shang, you must help me save him, Yingluo.¡± Yun Xiao¡¯s tears gushed out. I don¡¯t want to see Wanwan. I don¡¯t want to miss seeing him for the last time!! I don¡¯t want Yingluo wuwuwuwu Yingluo!¡± If anything were to happen to little Beibei today, she would either die or go crazy! She really couldn¡¯t accept the cruel reality of Beibei leaving her. Chapter 567 ? 567 The missed letter five years ago IV Beibei had finally escaped a calamity. However, another catastrophe that was even more brutal was waiting for him, and that was Youyou¡¯s chemotherapy. A round of chemotherapy was too cruel for a four-year-old child! When he was sent to the chemotherapy room, Yun Xi was crying so hard that she couldn¡¯t even hold herself back. However, at this time, little Beibei was so strong that he didn¡¯t seem like a four-year-old child. He sat on the bed and kept wiping away Yun Xi¡¯s tears as he comforted her in a childish voice, ¡± ¡°Yueyue, don¡¯t cry. Don¡¯t cry. Beibei is not afraid of Yueyue.¡± Yun Xiao looked at her strong son and her heart ached so much that she kept crying. She knew that her son was afraid. He wanted to cry too, but he did not dare to show it. He was afraid that if he showed his fear, it would make her feel bad. He was afraid that if he cried, she would cry even harder as a mother. So, the sensible him always held it in and always held it in. He even comforted her with a strong heart. Sometimes, Yun Xiao felt that he couldn¡¯t resist his precious four-year-old son. Her small hand brushed across her pale face. She held back her tears and did not let them flow out. mommy, don¡¯t cry! Don¡¯t cry, Huahua.¡± She grabbed little Beibei¡¯s tender little hand and kept kissing it. Beibei, don¡¯t be afraid. Mommy will always be here for you! Promise me that you¡¯ll do well, okay?¡± ¡°Hello, Zhenzhen!¡± Little Beibei¡¯s eyes were red as he nodded. He reached out to hug his mother and buried his face in her shoulder. He sobbed and promised Yun Xiao, ¡± ¡°Mom, Beibei will be a strong child! Beibei will definitely get better because Beibei wants to be with you. I want to be with you forever and ever, Yingluo!¡± Beibei¡¯s sensible words made Yun Xiao want to cry again, but she held it back and wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes with her back to little Beibei. The medical staff looked at the poor mother and son and couldn¡¯t help but cry. It had to be said that the heavens were unfair to the mother and son. She, su yunhua, was a young single mother, but she had to let her son suffer from such an illness. The process of chemotherapy was torturous. The waiting after the chemotherapy and Xiao Beibei¡¯s rejection in the sterile room were both painful torments for Yun Xiao. The little fellow was still in the sterile room. No one was allowed to enter, including her. Most of the time, she could only lean against the glass door to see him inside. At first, he was asleep in the sterile room. He slept all day long without eating and only relied on nutrient injections to maintain his sleep. Gradually, he began to become active and had a few hours of sleep every day. Later, he gradually returned to his usual rest and sleep schedule. Seeing the baby safe and sound in the sterile room day by day, Yun Xi¡¯s suspended heart finally relaxed a little. Finally, they had survived another calamity. These days, she had been accompanying her son in the hospital every day and did not go to work. She stayed in the hospital all day without sleep or rest. In two months, she had lost a lot of weight. As for Shao moqian¡¯s situation, she had no time to care about it. It was only now that her son had recovered that she had the time to think about him. She called him, but no one picked up. Yun Xiao wondered if she should go to his house to see him again, but when she recalled the harsh words he said before she left that day, Yun Xiao hesitated. In the end, she still did not go. She only asked the young nurses in the hospital to find out about him. However, the nurses also said that there was no news about Dean Shao recently. They only knew that he still did not come to work at the hospital. Chapter 568 ? 568 The missed letter five years ago v Chi Yi and Lu liye¡¯s engagement was set to be held on the 18th at eight in the evening. All the relatives who were away had returned. Chi zhonglei and Lin Yunyan, who were far away in the United States, naturally flew back early and happily attended their daughter¡¯s engagement party. Chi Yi did not tell them the story behind the wedding, so they naturally did not know that it was just a show! Chi Yi did not say it because she did not want to hear her mother continue harping on the matter of finding a partner. It was a good idea to use this fake engagement banquet to shut her mother up. At least, her mother would not arrange any more blind dates for her in the future, which would save her some trouble. Sitting in her room, Chi Yi listened to the commotion downstairs. For some reason, however, the more it was so, the more chaotic her mood became, and she even felt inexplicably irritable. She did not know if she had heard the wrong voice, but she seemed to have heard su Jieyu¡¯s voice as well. Hearing that familiar and annoying tone, Chi Yi furrowed her brows in frustration. Why was this woman always haunting him? She was everywhere! What did Chi Yi¡¯s engagement have to do with su Jieyu? Why did he have to come to congratulate her? Was he here to congratulate her or to show off? Chi Yi felt vexed. At this moment, he could still hear su Jieyu asking someone downstairs, ¡± ¡°Where¡¯s chi Yi? Why don¡¯t we see our bride-to-be?¡± Chi Yi got up and went to the door, intending to lock it. Who knew that the door would suddenly be pushed open from the outside? Chi Yi was taken aback. Chi zuxu pushed the door open and walked in. After that, he closed the door from behind and locked it. She looked at him. He lowered his eyes and looked at the girl before him with a dark expression. The two of them stared at each other for a few seconds, and neither of them spoke. In the end, it was Chi Yi who broke the awkward silence and asked her uncle, ¡± ¡°Why did su Jieyu come?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Chi zuxu stuffed a hand into his pocket and, with his deep eyes, he pressed his lips against hers. ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll have the time to care about her?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi Yi was at a loss on how to respond to this. The two of them fell into an even longer silence. Chi zuxu¡¯s gaze on Chi Yi became increasingly sharp and scorching. Chi Yi felt a prickling sensation on her back under his gaze and did not dare to look at him. She lowered her head and placed her hands nervously in front of her. Her hands were wrapped around each other and even her breathing was becoming labored. ¡°That Yingluo¡± In the end, it was Chi Yi who spoke first. uncle, is there anything I can help you with? ¡± she asked. She still didn¡¯t dare to look at him. ¡°Raise your head!¡± Chi zuxu ordered domineeringly, ¡± look at me-¡± It was as if he had cast a spell on her as she obediently lifted her head to look at him. Her big, bright eyes were filled with innocence and confusion. ¡°Is this engagement a must?¡± Chi zuxu asked. ¡°What?¡± ¡°What if I don¡¯t allow it?¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s expression was filled with the dominance of a grown man. no, Qianqian. Chi Yi subconsciously took a few steps back due to the dangerous and oppressive aura he exuded. I¡¯ve agreed to liye¡¯s request. Chi zuxu¡¯s brows twitched as a cold glint flashed across his eyes. He suddenly reached out and wrapped his arms around Chi Yi¡¯s tiny waist, pulling her, who was retreating, closer to him by force. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Chapter 569 ? 569 The missed letter five years ago vi He suddenly reached out and wrapped his arms around Chi Yi¡¯s tiny waist, pulling her, who was retreating, closer to him by force. He lowered his head and glared at her. I¡¯ll give you one more chance. Come back!! With her two small hands pressed against his chest, she stared at the man in front of her in a daze and asked, ¡± ¡°Is there anything else you want to tell me besides this?¡± ¡°What do you want to hear?¡± ¡°Su Jieyu! What¡¯s your relationship with su Jieyu?¡± Chi Yi¡¯s words made Chi zuxu¡¯s pitch-black eyes narrow a few circles. you care so much about what happened between me and her?! Chi zuxu thought that Chi Yi was referring to the accident from five years ago. Chi Yi¡¯s eyes were unconsciously covered with a layer of moisture. She asked with a smile, ¡± ¡°Should I not care? If you think that I shouldn¡¯t care, then you shouldn¡¯t care about my engagement to Lu liye either! What do you care about, Yingluo?¡± Chi Yi struggled out of his arms in a fit of pique. Her eyes had unknowingly turned red, but there was still a faint smile hanging on her red lips. It was a smile that was very distant. Chi zuxu looked at Chi Yi before him with a complicated look in his eyes. It was a mix of emotions, hot and cold at times. In the end, he still reached out his hand and pulled her into his arms in an overbearing manner. He wrapped one hand around her waist and held her head with the other. He put his chin on her forehead and pressed it tightly. After a long time, he said in a hoarse voice, ¡± kid, after today, there will be nothing between us except uncle and nephew! He would try his best to get rid of this annoying little girl from his heart! With that, he left a deep kiss on her forehead. His lips were so hot, so hot that it seemed as if they were about to burn her skin off. Then, she heard him place his lips on her forehead and bless her in a very, very soft voice.¡±I must be happy¡± His voice was so hoarse that it sounded like his throat had been cut by a knife. He had clearly said it so softly that it was almost inaudible, but Chi Yi could still hear it clearly. As soon as he finished speaking, Chi Yi¡¯s tears could not help but fall from her eyes. By the time she snapped back to her senses, the man had already let go of her and turned around to leave her room. His departure seemed to have swept away all the warmth in her room. Chi Yi stood there with tears streaming down her face and her entire body trembling. When she suddenly heard him say ¡®nothing more¡¯, she was scared! He was so scared! Her petite body trembled and she subconsciously wanted to chase after him. Suddenly, the door to her room was pushed open from the outside. She saw her mother, Lin Yunyan, walking in. Lin Yunyan was shocked to see her daughter¡¯s face full of tears. baby, what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Why are you crying?¡± Chi Yi¡¯s emotions broke down the moment she saw her mother. waa ¡­ she pounced into her mother¡¯s arms and cried her heart out. Lin Yunyan¡¯s heart ached. She quickly comforted her and wiped her tears. Yiyi, don¡¯t cry! Look at you, your makeup is ruined. Isn¡¯t today a good day? How could she cry so easily? It¡¯s inauspicious, stop crying, Yingying.¡± Lin Yunyan didn¡¯t ask what had happened to her daughter. She was very clear that it must have something to do with her uncle. She let out a long sigh of resentment. What an ill-fated relationship! Chapter 570 ? 570 The missed letter five years ago 7 At the engagement party, there was a hubbub of voices and toasts. Almost all of the influential figures in the business world and political world were present, and the banquet hall was very lively. As the male lead of the engagement banquet, Lu liye was busy with social activities, going back and forth between the many businesses and politicians. In the dressing room- Chi Yi sat in front of the dressing mirror and rested. In the mirror, her face was pale and she looked Haggard. Even the thick powder couldn¡¯t hide it. She asked the makeup artist to touch up her makeup again before letting the makeup artist go out. He glanced at the quartz clock on the wall. There was still half an hour before the engagement party started. Yun Xi sat on the sofa and looked at the haggard Chi Yi. She furrowed her brows and asked her with concern, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on with you? Why does your complexion look even worse than mine?¡± She shook her head. However, when Yun Xiao asked her this question, her eyes involuntarily turned red. Seeing this, Yun Xi became even more anxious. She quickly got up and walked towards her, then squatted down in front of her. do you not want to get engaged? If you don¡¯t want to get engaged, you can just tell young master Lu! He won¡¯t force you to get engaged to him!¡± no, it¡¯s not her. Chi Yi shook her head as her tears flowed uncontrollably from her eyes. Seeing this, Yun Xi became even more anxious. don¡¯t cry! Why are you crying out of the blue? Sigh, I¡¯m going to have to put on makeup!¡± Yun Xi hurriedly grabbed a tissue and wiped her tears. what¡¯s there to be unhappy about? tell me. Don¡¯t cry! You have to hold it in even if you want to cry, or your makeup will really be ruined. It¡¯ll be so ugly, and there are so many media reporters waiting outside!¡± ¡°From today onwards, Qianqian and I will be completely finished, Qianqian.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yun Xi fell silent after she heard this. In fact, she had already guessed that it must be related to her little uncle. Otherwise, how could she be so emotional? She wiped her tears away and said, ¡± actually, before this, no matter how much I quarreled with him or argued with him, I always felt that there was still hope in my heart. I felt that there was still a possibility that we could be together, but Hanhan made it very clear to me today. He said that after tonight, Hanhan and I would have nothing to do with each other anymore, Hanhan. Chi Yi¡¯s emotions crumbled once again when she said that last sentence. Yun Xiao didn¡¯t know what to say to comfort her, so he only reached out to hold her tightly in his arms and didn¡¯t say anything to stop her crying. She had witnessed the love between Chi Yi and Chi zuxu ever since high school. She watched as the latter laughed and cried for her uncle all the way. Even now, they were still entangled in each other¡¯s Affairs and were still hurting each other. Love had always been a double-edged sword. The more happiness there was, the more hurt and painful it was! Yun Xiao was also well aware that even if Chi Yi did not end up with her uncle, she would never forget this man¡¯s love for her entire life. A woman might experience many men in her life, but there would always be one man who would make her smile the most, cry the most, and suffer the most. To Chi Yi, Chi zuxu must be this man! On the other hand, Chi Yi¡¯s tears had yet to stop when the door to her dressing room was suddenly pushed open from the outside. The person who entered was none other than Li Mi. Su yunhua and Chi Yi immediately went on high alert when they saw her enter. Yun Xiao took the lead and stood in front of Chi Yi, blocking her way. She questioned her friend, ¡± ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Chi Yi, I have something to tell you! Chapter 571 ? 571 The missed letter five years ago (8) Yun Xiao took the lead and stood in front of Chi Yi, blocking her way. She questioned her friend, ¡± ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Chi Yi, I have something to tell you! Li Mi stood at the door, her face pale. Her hands were clenched into fists, and there was a folded piece of paper in her palm. The paper was also nervously crumpled into a ball. ¡°What do you want to say? just stand there and say it!¡± Yun Xi was determined to protect the pond and did not allow Li Mi to get close to her. Li Mi took a step forward and looked at Chi Yi, who was dressed to the nines, with tears welling up in her eyes. Chi Yi, you don¡¯t like Li Ye at all. Why do you still want to get engaged to him? You don¡¯t even like him!¡± Li Mi shouted hysterically, her emotions especially agitated. you should be with your uncle!! Don¡¯t you like your little uncle that much? Why don¡¯t you just be with him?¡± Chi Yi did not answer her friend¡¯s question. She didn¡¯t want to say anything to her. She thought that she was a stubborn person, but Li Mi was even more stubborn than her! Li Mi wiped the tears from her face and said, ¡± ¡°Chi Yi, you should have gotten together with your uncle five years ago! You shouldn¡¯t have left the country five years ago!¡± Yes! She regretted it! She regretted exchanging the letter! That was because she did not expect him to leave the country with her. However, when she wanted to return the letter to her, she no longer had the courage. After all, she was afraid of the entire Chi group! Now, however, she had to watch helplessly as her man was snatched away by Chi Yi just because of a single wrong step. She was indignant and decided to give it her all. She was going to tell him the truth from five years ago! ¡°Five years ago, when you went abroad, your uncle actually wrote a letter to keep you, Yueyue.¡± Chi Yi was shocked by her friend¡¯s words. She stood up from her chair at once. what are you talking about, Wanwan? ¡± ¡°He wrote you a letter, telling you not to leave, but I intercepted Yingluo! I wanted you to leave. I thought that after you left, I would be able to be with liye, so I copied his notes and replied to your letter, but I didn¡¯t expect you to take liye with you, Hanhan.¡± ¡°Where¡¯s the letter!¡± The moment she heard her friend¡¯s words, the tears that she had tried so hard to hold back gushed out once more. She rushed over to her friend in a few quick steps, clasped her shoulder agitatedly, and questioned her while crying, ¡± ¡°Where¡¯s my letter? What did the letter say? Give me back the letter, give me the letter ¡­¡± Li Mi spread out her clenched hands in front of her. In his hand was an old letter paper. One look and one could tell that it had been there for many years. Her friend did not leave the letter behind on purpose. It was only when she was tidying up the bookshelves some time ago that she realized that she had kept the letter in her textbook. She wanted to throw it away, but for some reason, she left the letter behind for Chi Yi. She had a nagging feeling that the letter would be sent to its original owner one day. Perhaps, she still felt uneasy in her heart! Or perhaps, she had already planned to use this letter to separate her and Lu liye. Chi Yi grabbed the letter from her friend¡¯s hand in a panic and spread it open impatiently. She carefully read every sentence, every word, and even the punctuation marks on the envelope, not willing to miss a single one! The letter was indeed his uncle¡¯s handwriting. It was vigorous and powerful, and the handwriting was beautiful. It was just like his temperament, calm and steady! Chapter 572 ? 572 A late love letter after five years (1) The contents of the letter were as follows: ¡°Child, it¡¯s good to see the letter! When you receive this letter, you¡¯ll be surprised. Why would someone still use such an old-fashioned way to confess to a girl in this day and age?¡± The first part was little uncle¡¯s long-winded speech, and it was not until the second part that they officially entered the main point. He said,¡±I¡¯m sick. I¡¯m suffering from nerve paralysis.¡± It¡¯s the after-effect of a drug. The doctor said that I might be paralyzed for life because of this illness. I wanted to keep this bad news from you. I was afraid that you would be sad and worried about me. I didn¡¯t want to see you shed a tear for me, and I didn¡¯t want you to live in the dark because of me. I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll know, I¡¯m afraid that my incomplete self will delay your beautiful life. Because of you, who¡¯s 18, your youth has just emerged, and love has just sprouted. There are so many beautiful sceneries for you to admire and choose from along the way. How can I be selfish and tie you to my side? So, I can only think of ways to push you away and keep you away from me. Actually, everything between Qin Shuyu and I is just a show! She put on an act for me and I paid her money. Our relationship has always been this simple! As for me, I just want to use this kind of underhanded trick to drive you away from me! I know that this kind of trick is childish and laughable, but even if you believe me, I still hurt you. I really deserve to die! I promised to shelter you from the wind and rain, but I didn¡¯t think of ways to make you happy or laugh. Instead, I did everything I could to make you cry and hurt you! I¡¯m no different from an idiot! Child, I really, really miss you right now Yingluo. I want you to hang onto me and tell me shamelessly, ¡± Little uncle, I like you, Yingluo. Thinking of you being like a little lazy cat, nestling in my arms and acting coquettishly with me, asking me: Little uncle, when will you like me Yingluo? I¡¯m also asking myself, when did I, Chi zuxu, start having bad ideas about my little niece? From the moment I met her in the bar? Or did she move into my house with all her bedding? Or maybe it¡¯s the first time she sneaked into my blanket and whined. Or perhaps it was from the moment she held back her tears and shamelessly shouted at me,¡¯little uncle, I love you¡¯. Silly girl, how could her little niece be moved by her uncle? While I kept asking you, I forgot to ask myself: As an elder, how could he fall in love with his little niece? That¡¯s right! No matter how much I resisted, struggled, resisted, and suppressed my feelings, I, Chi zuxu, still fell in love with you in the end. Furthermore, it was a love that was genuine! Kid, I want you to stay with me. Don¡¯t go anywhere. Don¡¯t go to the United States, don¡¯t go to that distant city. Just like before, you¡¯re like a soft little worm chasing after me. You don¡¯t leave me by even half a step and shamelessly shout at me, Little uncle, little uncle, I love you, just like how a mouse loves rice. I still want you to be like before, like a little sloth, hanging around my neck and acting like a spoiled child. I like to see you act coquettishly with me. You must not know how coquettish and lovely you are when you¡¯re like that, and you must not know how many men will be at a loss when you¡¯re like that. I¡¯m crazy for that side of you! Chapter 573 ? 573 A late love letter after five years (2) If I wasn¡¯t crazy, why would I fly over ten thousand kilometers just to see you in a foreign country? Child, I don¡¯t know if my body will still have the strength to hold you in the future. I¡¯m not sure if I can still let you hang in my arms and act coquettishly with me, but I know that as long as you¡¯re by my side, I¡¯ll use all my strength to pull you into my arms. I¡¯ll still shelter you from the wind and rain, and still escort you! Perhaps I shouldn¡¯t have tried to keep you as a patient. I know that the chances of giving you happiness are very few, but I still want to put all my eggs in one basket, Hanhan! I want to give happiness to the person I love with my own hands! Even if the chances are slim, I¡¯ll do my best to help you, Chi zuxu. Child, I sincerely apologize to you for all the pain I¡¯ve caused you these days. I¡¯m sorry! I¡¯m willing to go back and beg for your forgiveness. As for how to deal with it, I¡¯ve already thought of it for you. For example, you can ignore me for three days. However, it can¡¯t be longer than three days. Or, you can punish me by saying ¡®I love you¡¯ a hundred or a thousand times a day. I¡¯d be happy to be of service to you!¡± Upon seeing this, Chi Yi¡¯s tears fell like a heavy downpour. Her eyes were completely blurred by her tears, so much so that she could not see the words on the paper clearly. She reached out and wiped her tears away. She no longer cared about the makeup on her face and continued to read.¡±Child, before I wrote this letter, I thought for a long time. In the end, I think that no matter what the result is, you have the right to know the truth and the right to make your own choice! ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have made the decision to help you decide on your future path, so in the end, I chose to tell you the truth. But promise me, don¡¯t be sad for me, don¡¯t be sad for me, and don¡¯t shed tears. Because, as I am writing this letter, I am in a good mood, I hope you will stay for me!!¡± I miss you He really, really wanted to! It was as if every cell in her body was missing her scent. And, child, I love you! As for how much he loved Yingluo To borrow your saying,¡±if loving you is an illness, then I¡¯m already beyond cure, and there¡¯s no medicine that can cure me.¡± After writing so much, it¡¯s time to stop. Finally, I hope that after you finish reading this letter, you can put it down and think about it carefully. Then seriously, repeatedly think about your future. I¡¯m a patient, and I might have to spend the rest of my life in a bed that¡¯s less than two meters wide. I¡¯m not even sure if I¡¯ll be a burden to you in the future. If you have a strong mind to bear all of this, Then, Yingluo, please stay for me! I will do my best to make all of the above impossible! Wait for my return! I love you, little uncle.¡± ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ After reading the letter, Chi Yi let out a ¡®waa -¡®, hugged the letter in her hands, and burst into tears. ¡°Why? Why did you stop my letter?¡± Chi Yi sobbed and questioned her friend in agitation. She clutched her friend¡¯s shoulders with both hands, her nails almost digging into her body. do you know what you¡¯ve made me lose, Wanwan? why are you doing this to me?!! Wuwuwuwu!¡± Chi Yi¡¯s emotions had completely collapsed. Chapter 574 ? 574 A late love letter after five years III She seemed to have gone crazy as she grabbed her friend¡¯s shoulder and questioned her non-stop. Her fingers dug deep into her friend¡¯s clothes, almost tearing her flesh. Seeing this, Yun Xi hurriedly stepped forward and pulled her back. Yiyi, don¡¯t be like this! There was still a chance! You and little uncle will definitely have a chance, Yingluo.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to find him, I¡¯m going to tell him everything ¡­¡± Chi Yi grabbed the gown and ran out of the room, losing all rationality. ¡°One by one.¡± Yun Xiao chased after him. However, the moment she reached the door, she stopped in her tracks. Her tears had already completely soaked her face. ¡°I can¡¯t leave now, Yingluo.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Yun Xiao asked her. ¡°If I leave, what about liye? Even if it¡¯s just a show, I can¡¯t embarrass him like that, Yingluo!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Yun Xiao agreed with her. If she left now, Lu liye would be the only one left at the party. The people outside would be all the big bosses in the business and political world. How embarrassing would that be for him? As his good friend, she had the obligation to accompany him to the end of this scene. ¡°We¡¯ll go find him after we¡¯re done with this show. It won¡¯t be too late!¡± Yun Xiao comforted her. ¡°My phone, my phone, Yingluo.¡± Chi Yi lifted her skirt and frantically rummaged through her bag for her phone. She took it out and called her uncle impatiently, but his phone was turned off. Chi Yi was getting anxious. the phone¡¯s turned off, Huahua. With reddened eyes, she hurriedly called her mother again. The call was picked up very quickly, but before Lin Yunyan could speak, she heard Chi Yi asking her anxiously, ¡± ¡°Mom, where¡¯s my uncle? Where is little uncle?¡± ¡°Your uncle isn¡¯t here yet! What¡¯s wrong? Why are you looking for me at this time?¡± Lin Yunyan¡¯s tone was a little unhappy over the phone. ¡°Where did he go?¡± Chi Yi asked again, her voice already teary. ¡°I don¡¯t know, we were all looking for him! I don¡¯t know where he went, maybe he¡¯s at home Yingluo.¡± On the other side, before she could hang up the phone, she heard someone calling her from outside, ¡± ¡°Miss Chi, it¡¯s time for us to enter the venue!¡± Yiyi, let¡¯s put this matter aside for now, ¡± Yun Yan reminded her. let¡¯s finish this wedding banquet first. At this moment, Lin Yunyan was also advising Chi Yi over the phone. Yiyi, don¡¯t let your thoughts run wild. At this critical juncture, there really can¡¯t be any mistakes. The Chi and Lu families ¡®faces are still out there, so don¡¯t be impulsive! Chi Yi did not continue listening to her mother¡¯s nagging and hung up the phone. The makeup artist entered and hurriedly touched up Chi Yi¡¯s makeup. Li Mi, who was at the side, became even more anxious when she saw this. Chi Yi, hurry and look for your uncle!! Don¡¯t get engaged!¡± ¡°Li Mi, are you done?¡± Su yunhua could not stand it anymore. Chi Yi¡¯s cold gaze was like a sharp blade locked on her friend¡¯s body, as if she wanted to dismember her alive. Even though she did not say a word, her gaze was enough to make her friend shiver in fear. She took a step back in shock and pursed her lips. She looked at her and did not dare to say another word. Yun Xiao was still trying to persuade her. Yiyi, don¡¯t cry anymore later. Let¡¯s talk about it after the banquet is over. Do you understand? ¡± I¡¯ll help you ask Shao moqian later and see if he has any way to help you find your uncle. Is that okay?¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Chapter 575 ? 575 A late love letter after five years IV Yun Xi sent Chi Yi into the banquet hall. The banquet officially began. The romantic blues slowly filled the center of the banquet hall. Dressed in a white dress, Chi Yi walked up to the stage to the soothing tune, step by step. Thunderous applause and well-wishes rang out from below the stage. Lin Yunyan sat at the main seat and looked at her daughter who had grown up. She was moved to tears. Even though the old lady knew that this was fake, she could not help but secretly wipe her tears. Below the stage, Yun Xiao, who was in the crowd, was quickly searching for Shao moqian¡¯s figure. Even though there were a lot of people, it was not difficult to find Shao moqian, because not every man had the kind of aura that radiated from him. Yun Xi saw his tall figure walking out of the banquet hall. She hurriedly pushed through the crowd and quickly chased after him. When Yun Xiao caught up with him, Shao moqian had already left the banquet hall. At that moment, he was standing in front of the European style fountain in the courtyard, smoking. Yun Xi paused for a moment, then quickly walked over to him. Shao moqian did not even turn to look at her when she approached. Yun Xiao knew that he had discovered her, but he was unwilling to make a sound. Shao moqian lowered his head and continued to smoke. The atmosphere between the two of them was somewhat awkward. In the end, it was Yun Xiao who spoke first, ¡± ¡°Do you know where President Chi is?¡± Shao moqian¡¯s dark eyes turned cold, and his action of smoking the cigarette in his hand became more serious. He spat out three words coldly, ¡± I don¡¯t know. Yun Xiao rubbed his hands in embarrassment and continued, ¡± ¡°Then can you help me find him? I couldn¡¯t get through Yingluo¡¯s phone.¡± At this moment, Shao moqian was finally willing to tilt his head and look at her. His cold eyes swept across her face with light makeup, and he lifted his lips coldly.¡±Why should I help you? Who are you to me?¡± ¡°Yingluo isn¡¯t.¡± ¡°I¡¯m asking on Chi Yi¡¯s behalf,¡± explained Yun Yan. ¡°Then let her ask him herself!¡± ¡°Yingluo.¡± Having suffered a loss, Yun Xiao felt depressed. She was about to leave when she suddenly remembered something important. She stopped in her tracks and turned around to ask him, ¡± ¡°Are the results out yet?¡± She was asking about the results of the AIDS test. Shao moqian glanced at Yun Xiao coldly and asked despite knowing the answer, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s the result?¡± ¡°It¡¯s that one!¡± As Yun Xiao spoke, he carefully looked around at the situation before approaching him and saying in a low voice, ¡± ¡°That girl has aids.¡± She was afraid that if others heard it, it would cause unnecessary panic, and she didn¡¯t want others to look at Shao moqian with prejudice. ¡°I¡¯m out.¡± Shao moqian took a deep look at Yun Xiao and lied without blushing, ¡± ¡°There it is!¡± ¡°Really?¡± Yun Xiao¡¯s heart was in her throat. let me see the results! Where¡¯s the test report? Let me see.¡± She extended her hand toward Shao moqian. Shao moqian smacked her small palm hard. are you crazy? Who would carry the AIDS test results with them?¡± ¡°Lower your voice!¡± Yun Xi stomped her feet anxiously. why are you so loud? Are you afraid that she won¡¯t know?¡± Shao moqian furrowed his eyebrows. ¡°Shao moqian, you lied to me, didn¡¯t you? How could you have been infected? I don¡¯t believe you, you¡¯re definitely lying to me!¡± if there¡¯s nothing, then get lost. Don¡¯t loiter around in front of me. It¡¯s annoying! When Shao moqian thought of how this wretched girl could abandon him because of a phone call from Fu lianshang, he was so angry that he could not stop feeling angry. Moreover, this wretched girl had disappeared for three months as soon as she left! Ha! Very good! She was no different from the fake qu Lai! Chapter 576 ? 576 A late love letter after five years v ¡°I¡¯m not leaving! You have to tell me first if you¡¯re lying to me! If it¡¯s true, what do you plan to do?¡± Yun Xiao was very anxious. In her heart, she hoped that he would not be infected with aids. ¡°Impossible! I don¡¯t believe it!¡± She was still hypnotizing herself, God wouldn¡¯t be so unfair! You were trying to save someone, how could he treat you like this?¡± As she spoke, tears suddenly welled up in her eyes. She reached out and grabbed Shao moqian¡¯s cold hand. Shao moqian, let¡¯s go to another hospital for a test. Maybe the test is wrong? ¡± Isn¡¯t it? Even this kind of result can be wrong, right?¡± Yun Xiao became somewhat at a loss. She held Shao moqian¡¯s hand, which was still shaking a little, and her palm was getting colder and colder. Naturally, Shao moqian had noticed it. He looked down at her hand that was holding his, and then at her flustered and helpless expression. He really couldn¡¯t bear to lie to her anymore, so he held her cold hand with his big hand and told her the truth, ¡± ¡°Alright, I lied to you, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Yun Xiao¡¯s tears immediately welled up in his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s true!¡± Shao moqian cupped Yun Xiao¡¯s head in his hands and pulled her into his arms, letting her head hit his hard chest. I really lied to you! The results are out, we¡¯ve been worrying for nothing.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great, Yingluo!¡± Yun Xiao burst into tears of joy. She was so excited that she nestled in Shao moqian¡¯s arms and cried. Shao moqian obviously didn¡¯t expect su yunhua to suddenly cry over this matter, and he was a little at a loss. hey, ran ran, are you really crying? ¡± He pried open her face in his chest. let me see? ¡± No way? Hey, su yunhua, you¡¯re not happy when I say I have AIDS, but when I say I don¡¯t, you¡¯re crying even harder! What was he doing? You really hope I have one!¡± ¡°No! I hope you didn¡¯t! No¡­ ¡± Yun Xiao sobbed with snot and tears in her eyes. In the end, she simply wiped all her tears on Shao moqian¡¯s Black suit. Shao moqian protested,¡±Hey!¡± Your face is covered in makeup!¡± ¡°You deserve it! Who told you to lie to me!¡± Yun Xiao stopped his tears in time. Shao moqian lowered his head and looked at his chest. Fortunately, it was black, and the dirty places were not too obvious. Shao moqian took off his suit and threw it into Yun Xi¡¯s arms. wash it. You dirtied it! Yingluo wanted her to wash his clothes again? ¡°Don¡¯t blame me if you break it!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll just have to give you a new one!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°Put on your clothes!¡± Shao moqian looked at Yun Xiao¡¯s dress that revealed her shoulders and suddenly said, ¡± ¡°What are you doing?¡± Yun Xiao was still a little puzzled. ¡°You¡¯re not cold? You¡¯re wearing so little!¡± As Shao moqian spoke, he took the suit from Yun Xiao¡¯s arms and put it on her. The sudden warmth on her shoulder seemed to warm Yun Xiao¡¯s heart. She didn¡¯t reject his good intentions and only lowered her head to thank him, a layer of embarrassment covering her face. ¡°Did you just say you were looking for zuxu?¡± ¡°Ah, that¡¯s right!¡± Only then did Yun Xiao remember this important matter. do you know where he is? ¡± ¡°Why are you looking for him?¡± ¡°It¡¯s Yiyi who¡¯s looking for him,¡± ¡°Why is my little niece looking for him? You¡¯re already engaged to another man, and you¡¯re still looking for him. Aren¡¯t you afraid that your fianc¨¦e will be jealous?¡± Yun Xiao could hear the sarcasm in Shao moqian¡¯s words. Chapter 577 ? 577 A late love letter after five years vi Yun Xiao looked around. After making sure that no one was around, she told Shao moqian the truth, ¡± ¡°Yiyi and young master Lu aren¡¯t really engaged. They¡¯re just acting! It¡¯s all to shut Youyou¡¯s mouth.¡± ¡°A fake engagement? What kind of drama was this? Why didn¡¯t she tell her uncle about this?¡± ¡°Yiyi has been throwing a tantrum at her uncle! It¡¯s his fault for always being entangled with that woman called su Jieyu.¡± ¡°Who¡¯s entangled with su Jieyu?¡± Yun Xi defended her best friend, Chi Yi, while Shao moqian also began to defend his brother. ¡°When did zuxu get involved with su Jieyu? Zuxu doesn¡¯t have any feelings for su Jieyu at all!¡± ¡°But Yiyi saw them in bed with her own eyes. How could that be fake?¡± ¡°Impossible! the Chi zuxu I know is definitely not a half-hearted man. If he wanted to be entangled with su Jieyu, he wouldn¡¯t have waited until now. Chi Yi has been abroad for five whole years. If there was really something between him and su Jieyu, they would have been together during these five years. Why would he, a man in his thirties, have to hold it in for five years? ¡± Shao moqian¡¯s words made Yun Xiao somewhat confused. ¡°Could there be some misunderstanding between the two of them?¡± Yun Xi shook her head. I really don¡¯t understand it either. Sometimes, when I look at them, I feel like they love each other to the extreme, but sometimes, I feel like there¡¯s a very, very deep ravine between them! Forget it, I can¡¯t understand other people¡¯s love! Quickly, help me find him!¡± ¡°If even Chi Yi can¡¯t find him, I can¡¯t either! Where else could he go? He¡¯s either at home or at the company. Why don¡¯t you just go back and take a look?¡± ¡°AI! There¡¯s no point in asking you! Forget it, I¡¯ll go in first.¡± Yun Xiao said and was about to enter the banquet hall. ¡°Hey!¡± Shao moqian reached out and grabbed her wrist. Yun Xiao turned around to look at him. yes? ¡± ¡°How do we go back later?¡± He asked. ¡°Uh, let¡¯s take the bus!¡± ¡°It¡¯s going to rain soon, I¡¯ll send you.¡± Shao moqian said. Yun Xi paused and nodded. Hello, Huahua. She agreed. ¡°Go in!¡± Shao moqian let go of her hand. Yun Xi was walking inside when she suddenly thought of something. She quickly turned around, took off her suit jacket, and returned it to Shao moqian. take it first. It¡¯s a little inappropriate for me to go in in a man¡¯s suit. ¡°Yingluo, yes.¡± Shao moqian took his coat and lazily put it on his arm. ¡°You¡¯re not going in?¡± Yun Xi asked Shao moqian. ¡°I¡¯m not going in, you go! I¡¯ll be waiting for you outside.¡± ¡°Yingluo, alright then! It might take a while, and I¡¯m getting impatient, so you should leave first!¡± ¡°Alright, why are you so long-winded? If this young master is really impatient, I can walk on my own. I don¡¯t need your arrangements!¡± As Shao moqian spoke, he took another puff of the long cigarette in his hand. Yun Xi stuck out her tongue, then lifted her skirt and entered the banquet hall. The banquet hall was brightly lit. When she entered, the ceremony was almost over. There was no sign of her on or off the stage. Just then, Lu liye passed by her with a glass of wine in his hand. Yun Xiao asked him in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Where¡¯s Yiyi?¡± ¡°This Lord let her go first.¡± ¡°Yingluo.¡± Yun Xi nodded and glanced at him. are you okay? ¡± ¡°Do I look like I¡¯m in trouble?¡± ¡°You really don¡¯t look like one!¡± Chapter 578 ? 578 A late love letter five years later (7) Chi Yi grabbed the letter and left the banquet hall through the back door. Because she had sneaked out and was afraid of attracting attention, if the media found out, they would write nonsense again, so she didn¡¯t bother to look for the driver. She grabbed her dress and escaped as fast as she could. She had come out in a hurry and didn¡¯t have time to go back to the dressing room to get her bag. She also didn¡¯t have time to change out of her cumbersome dress and stand on the side of the road in her high heels to hail a taxi. After waiting for a long time and not seeing any empty cars, Chi Yi had no choice but to pick up her skirt and run away. She couldn¡¯t wait any longer. Right now, all her thoughts were on little uncle. She felt that her anxious heart was about to burn up if she had to wait like this! He was burning with anxiety! She might as well run and wait! However, after running for a while, it suddenly started to rain. Although the rain was not heavy, it still easily drenched her body. Her white dress was ironed on the wet ground and stained with muddy water, turning yellow and black in an instant. However, Chi Yi did not have the mood to care about that. She only had the strength to run all the way in the rain, and her high heels had long been kicked away by her. Chi Yi did not know how long she had been running in the rain. Finally, a taxi stopped beside her. She opened the door and got into the car. Without caring if she had any money on her, she gave the driver the address of Chi zuxu¡¯s Villa and left. Chi Yi sat in the car, curling her dirty skirt into a ball and stuffing it under the seat. Her eyes were focused on the road ahead, and she would remind the taxi driver from time to time, ¡± ¡°Driver, please drive faster!¡± ¡°Miss, any faster and you¡¯ll be speeding!¡± Chi Yi bit her lower lip tightly. At this moment, she really wished she had a pair of wings so that she could fly to little uncle¡¯s side in the next second. Seeing that the car would not arrive any time soon, Chi Yi spread open the letter in her hand and read it over and over again in great detail. Every time she read the last sentence, her tears would flow out uncontrollably. ¡°Yingluo, I want you to stay with me. Don¡¯t go anywhere. Don¡¯t go to United States, don¡¯t go to that distant city. Just like before, you¡¯re like a soft little worm, chasing after me and not leaving me by even half a step. Little uncle, little uncle, I love you, just like how a mouse loves rice. I still want you to be like before, like a little sloth, hanging around my neck and acting like a spoiled child. I like to see you act coquettishly with me. You must not know how coquettish and lovely you are when you¡¯re like that, and you must not know how many men will be at a loss when you¡¯re like that. I¡¯m crazy for that side of you! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Chi Yi burst into tears as she hugged the letter. She hated Li Mi. She hated her for intercepting her letter five years ago. If this letter had successfully landed in her hands back then, would there have been no story of their separation after five years? Where would there be so much pain and separation? The car stopped in front of Chi zuxu¡¯s Villa. Chi Yi hurriedly received the letter, opened the door, and got out of the car. As she ran, she told the driver, ¡± ¡°Master, wait! I¡¯ll give you the money later!¡± She ran to the entrance and pressed the doorbell anxiously while knocking on the door. ¡°Little uncle! Little uncle ¡­¡± There was no response. ¡°Open the door, little uncle!¡± Chi Yi was suddenly afraid that he would not be home. Feeling anxious, tears welled up in her eyes. Just as she was about to knock on the door again, the door was suddenly opened from the inside. Chapter 579 ? 579 A late love letter after five years (8) 8? Just as she was about to knock on the door again, the door was suddenly opened from the inside. Chi zuxu opened the door and was stunned to see Chi Yi in a sorry state with tears streaming down her face. Chi Yiyi almost burst into tears of joy at the sight of her uncle, but she still remembered the taxi driver waiting outside. She asked Chi zuxu with an innocent look, ¡± ¡°Little uncle, do you have money? I forgot to bring money, Yingluo.¡± As she spoke, she pointed to the taxi driver who had been waiting for her. Chi zuxu¡¯s line of sight circled around Chi Yi and looked behind her. It was still raining outside.¡±You go in first.¡± After saying that, he walked out of the entrance and walked straight to the taxi driver in the rain. After paying, he turned back. Chi Yi was still waiting for him at the door. Her eyes were already blurred by tears. She could not even see the person in front of her clearly! Chi zuxu stood by her side and looked at her deeply with a complicated gaze. come in first! His lukewarm attitude made her feel a little timid and uncomfortable. She stood at the door, still holding the letter in her hand. For a moment, she didn¡¯t know how to tell him about the letter. Chi zuxu had already entered the room first. Seeing that Chi Yi was still standing at the door, he turned around and looked at her with a darkened gaze.¡±What¡¯s wrong? Is there something you need?¡± ¡°I¡¯m Yingying!¡± She still did not know how to break it to him. Chi zuxu looked at her disheveled state and only said, ¡± ¡°If you have anything to say, let¡¯s talk inside!¡± As he said that, he turned around and was about to enter. ¡°Little uncle!¡± She called out to him. Chi zuxu stood still and looked at her. Chi Yi¡¯s eyes turned red. All of a sudden, she rushed forward, stood on her tiptoes, and wrapped her two little arms around Chi zuxu¡¯s chest. Before he could react, an urgent and hot kiss, accompanied by tears, assaulted his thin lips. At first, Chi zuxu could not react in time. He clearly did not expect Chi Yi to suddenly take the initiative to confess her love for him. His heart, which had turned cold and hard because of her in the day, could not help but soften a little at this moment. Her lips and tongue were very soft and hot. She couldn¡¯t wait to touch his thin lips and invade his mouth, eagerly taking over the territory that belonged to her. She was flustered, helpless, and didn¡¯t even know what to say. So, she could only use her own actions to close the distance between them and warm up little uncle who kept his distance from her. Bitter tears fell drop by drop from Chi Yi¡¯s eyes and seeped into the space between their lips. Chi zuxu pulled her face away without a trace and asked, ¡± what happened? ¡± Chi Yi¡¯s tears flowed even more rapidly at once. waa ¡­ she almost burst into tears. She spread the letter before Chi zuxu and asked in tears, ¡± ¡°Do you still remember this letter?¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s pitch-black pupils contracted a few times as his gaze deepened. He looked at her without a word and pursed his thin lips tightly. He didn¡¯t understand why the little girl would take out this letter at this time. I just received this letter today, ¡± she told him with tears in her eyes. I¡¯ve never seen this letter before. I don¡¯t know a single thing about the things explained in it! I didn¡¯t know you asked me to stay, and I didn¡¯t know you wrote me a letter like this, Yingluo.¡± Chi zuxu looked at her in shock. Chi Yi, on the other hand, was already in tears as she recounted all of Li MI¡¯s evil deeds to Chi zuxu. By the time she was done, she was already sobbing so hard that she could not speak. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Chapter 580 ? 580 Five years of misunderstanding, finally resolved (1) ¡°Little uncle Yingluo.¡± With tears in her eyes, she asked her uncle, ¡± will the words you said in the letter still be effective five years later? Is it too late for me to reply now?¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s heart ached as if it had been struck by a heavy hammer. He reached out and pulled Chi Yi into his arms. He brushed away the rain-soaked hair on her face and wiped away the rain and tears on her face. He pressed his forehead against her smooth forehead and rubbed the tip of his nose against her delicate nose bridge. it¡¯s always effective!! Tears gushed out of Chi Yi¡¯s eyes. She couldn¡¯t help but cry out loud. She tiptoed and kissed his thin lips. little uncle, I¡¯m sorry, Yingluo, I¡¯m sorry, Yingluo. Chi zuxu cupped his niece¡¯s face in his hands and greedily kissed her red lips. Every kiss was filled with His love and pampering for her. if you received this letter five years ago, would you still leave? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not leaving! I don¡¯t even want to leave ¡­¡± She wrapped her arms tightly around his chest and buried her face in his shoulder, whimpering, ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t want to leave at all, I was just waiting for you to make me stay! I¡¯ve been waiting! As long as you say ¡®don¡¯t go¡¯, I won¡¯t leave even if my head is broken and I¡¯m bleeding.¡± Hugging her uncle tightly, she buried her heart in his chest and burst into tears. Chi zuxu¡¯s eyes turned red as well. He held the back of her head and his thin lips kissed her cheek repeatedly. It was as if this was the only way to prove the deep love he had for her. Lost for five years, misunderstood for five years, but still fine. Finally, at this moment, it was resolved! The drenched Chi Yi went upstairs to take a shower and changed into a set of clean clothes. When she came out again, little uncle was nowhere to be seen. When Chi Yi went downstairs, she was surprised to see her uncle fiddling with something in the kitchen. She craned her neck to take a look and realized that he was cooking ginger soup for her to prevent her from catching a cold. ¡°You¡¯re done?¡± Chi zuxu moved closer to her little head and sniffed it. it smells so good. ¡°Little uncle Yingluo.¡± Chi Yi wrapped her arms around Chi zuxu¡¯s muscular waist from behind and pressed her face against his firm back. Her heart still felt sour as she sniffled and her eyes inexplicably became wet again. I still feel like I¡¯m in a dream. I¡¯ve never thought that you would actually write me such a long letter. Chi zuxu turned around and lowered his gaze to look at her. He said in all seriousness, ¡± ¡°Do you want to give me a good explanation about what happened between you and Lu liye? I¡¯ve never mentioned it, but that doesn¡¯t mean I don¡¯t mind. I mind very much! I mind so much that I¡¯m going crazy!¡± ¡°What about you and su Jieyu? I also want an explanation for what happened between you and su Jieyu, Yingluo!¡± Chi Yi let go of him and leaned against the door behind her, her eyes red. I¡¯ve already explained to you what happened five years ago. The real Yingluo was just an accident. ¡°What about the last time? It was also an accident?¡± Chi Yi turned around with reddened eyes and bit her lower lip hard. Her small hand kept digging at the door. I hate this kind of accidental explanation! Her voice was already choked with sobs. ¡°Last time?¡± Chi zuxu was stunned. He walked toward her and turned her petite body around. Lowering his head, he frowned and asked, ¡± ¡°Where¡¯s the last time?¡± ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Chapter 581 ? 581 The misunderstanding of five years has finally been resolved II Chi zuxu was stunned. He walked toward her and turned her petite body around. Lowering his head, he frowned and asked, ¡± ¡°Where¡¯s the last time?¡± ¡°The night you came back from your business trip!¡± At this point, her lips pouted as tears rolled down her cheeks like a broken string of pearls. I came here to look for you that night, and I saw you, Huahua. ¡°See me for what?¡± ¡°I saw you and su Jieyu having fun in bed.¡± what else did you see apart from on the bed? ¡± Chi zuxu frowned and pressed. ¡°Your clothes are all open! She even kissed you!¡± Chi zuxu exerted all his strength and pushed her against the door behind him. With one arm on top of her head and the other pinching her chin, he lifted her head to face him. are you sure you saw me doing it with her with your own eyes? Or is it your own imagination?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°That day, I was drunk and met her in the bar. She was the one who sent me back. You know that I can¡¯t hold my liquor well, but I knew very well that nothing happened between us that day. When she tried to be a hooligan to me, I told her to get lost! Yes, she did take off my clothes, but that was when I was asleep. My pants were definitely locked tightly! Do you think I¡¯ll let myself make the same mistake as five years ago?¡± She pursed her lips, still feeling a little uncertain. can I really trust you? ¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s face revealed a slightly frustrated expression as he tilted his head and bit his lower lip in frustration. Only then did he turn his head back to look at her. it¡¯s all up to you! Let¡¯s see if you believe what I said to you in the letter, Yingluo.¡± Chi zuxu pulled Chi Yi¡¯s hand over and squeezed her soft palm. child, let¡¯s talk. Let¡¯s have a good talk! I don¡¯t want something like what you said today to happen again. We should have more trust between us and not have any misunderstandings and suspicions, okay?¡± As he spoke, he pulled Chi Yi into his arms again. I don¡¯t want something like this to happen a second time! I don¡¯t want to fight over such a baseless thing, Yingluo, I don¡¯t want to fight with you! I don¡¯t want to at all!¡± ¡°Yingluo, yes.¡± Chi Yi buried herself in his arms and nodded. Only then did she take the initiative to explain everything about her and Lu liye. actually, our engagement was fake from the start! Back then, his parents were in a hurry to arrange a blind date for him, so he begged me to pretend to be his girlfriend. In the end, my dress was torn by su Jieyu that day, and that¡¯s why I was so embarrassed in the newspapers. However, he and I have always been ordinary friends, and we have never crossed the line of friends! today¡¯s engagement party is just a show for the media and the shareholders of the Lu Corporation. We both know that we¡¯re just friends! He knows that I came to look for you today, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier?¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s emotions surged at her explanation and his eyes darkened. you didn¡¯t tell me on purpose to spite me, did you? ¡± Chi Yi lowered her head in guilt. ¡°You¡¯re angry at me because of what happened with su Jieyu.¡± ¡°Yingluo, yes.¡± Chi Yi nodded like a child who had done something wrong and did not dare to look at him. Feeling depressed, he leaned forward and bit her ear. I¡¯m really angry, Chi Yi!! I¡¯m so angry that I can¡¯t wait to throw you on the bed and teach you a lesson!¡± ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Chapter 582 ? 582 Five years of misunderstanding, finally resolved (3) Feeling depressed, he leaned forward and bit her ear. I¡¯m really angry, Chi Yi!! I¡¯m so angry that I can¡¯t wait to throw you on the bed and teach you a lesson!¡± With an innocent look on her face, she reached out and tugged at the hem of his clothes, feigning weakness. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry!¡± Chi zuxu sighed helplessly. I really can¡¯t do anything to you! He grabbed her little hand and placed it in his palm. whether you believe it or not, I¡¯ll explain it again. I really have nothing to do with su Jieyu! I really didn¡¯t touch her this time!¡± ¡°Alright, I believe you.¡± ¡°What about after that?¡± ¡°In the future?¡± She pondered for a moment. we can only talk about future matters, of course! ¡°In the future, will you still keep your words in your stomach?¡± As he spoke, he lifted Chi Yi¡¯s chubby face and frowned. I remember you weren¡¯t such a pent-up person in the past. Why are your thoughts getting heavier and heavier now? ¡± She sighed. perhaps it¡¯s because that incident five years ago hurt me too deeply. I¡¯ve been feeling terrible all this time! I hate Li Mi to death now! I didn¡¯t expect her to be so evil!¡± ¡°Five years wasted.¡± Chi zuxu held her hand gently. for the past five years, every time I fell sick and felt terrible, I¡¯d always wonder why that lass is so heartless and unwilling to come back to see me. Don¡¯t tell me that the words you said you loved me before were all lies?¡± Chi Yi¡¯s eyes were slightly moist. She tiptoed and planted a kiss on his sexy chin. She didn¡¯t say anything and just used her kiss to prove her feelings for him. Chi zuxu¡¯s eyes burned as he looked at his niece. His thin lips curled into a rare smile. ¡°Little uncle, I still have something to ask you, Yingluo.¡± Chi Yi¡¯s little hand was fiddling with his collar restlessly. ¡°What?¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s eyes were filled with love as he looked at his niece, allowing her little hands to play with his body. ¡°It was also five years ago, Zhenzhen.¡± ¡°Go ahead,¡± She tilted her head and looked at him. After some thought, she asked, ¡± ¡°You took my first time five years ago. Why didn¡¯t you mention it when you called me the next day? I thought you¡¯d call me the next day to ask me to stay, but Yingluo ¡­¡± ¡°What did you just say?¡± Before she could finish her sentence, Chi zuxu cut her off. you said that I took your first time five years ago? ¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± Chi Yi looked at her uncle¡¯s shocked expression and frowned in disbelief. uncle, you can¡¯t be, right? Have you forgotten about this?¡± She was depressed! That night was an unforgettable memory for her. It was the most unforgettable memory in her life. She thought that he would have a deep impression of it, but he had forgotten everything! ¡°When did what Wanwan do?¡± Chi zuxu felt that there was something amiss about this. ¡°It was the day you got drunk. Do you remember? That night, I received a call from the bartender and went to the bar to pick you up. Then, I took you to the five-star Shangfeng ¡®er hotel next door to get a room. I wanted you to rest well, but Yingluo, Yingluo, you hugged me and refused to let me go. Then Yingluo, we did that. That was my first time and I lost a lot of blood. It was very, very painful. Don¡¯t you remember?¡± Feeling aggrieved, she punched him in the chest with her tiny fist. you¡¯ve already tormented me so much, and now you¡¯re telling me that you¡¯ve already forgotten everything about it!! You¡¯re a bad guy ¡­¡± Chapter 583 ? 583 Five years of misunderstanding, finally resolved IV Chi zuxu¡¯s chest heaved up and down violently at her words. ¡°Kid!¡± He clasped his hands tightly around her shoulders and asked her agitatedly, ¡± are you saying that you were the woman I met on the night I got drunk five years ago? ¡± ¡°Yingluo, of course, it¡¯s me! Who else could it be if not me?¡± She was really depressed. don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re hoping it¡¯s someone else? ¡± ¡°Then why were you not there when I woke up in the morning? Where have you been?¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s voice had unknowingly turned hoarse from his emotional outburst. ¡°I sneaked home. I was afraid that my parents would be suspicious of what happened between us, so I sneaked out of the hotel at two or three in the morning. I thought you¡¯d mention it to me the next day, but you didn¡¯t even care about me. I didn¡¯t think that you¡¯d forget about it because you were drunk, Hanhan!¡± ¡°sh/it!! What the hell is this!¡± Chi zuxu cursed all of a sudden and kicked the trash can beside him in frustration. Chi Yi was shocked by her uncle¡¯s sudden outburst. uncle? ¡± Only then did the man suppress the anger in his heart. He told her, ¡± ¡°Kid, I apologize to you! ¡°Also, I remember everything you just said, I remember it all very clearly! Even every word I¡¯ve said to you, including those words ¡®I love you¡¯, I remember them all, Hanhan.¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s voice turned lower and hoarser as his breathing turned heavier. He continued, ¡± ¡°But you don¡¯t know that after you left, many unexpected things happened in that room!¡± ¡°What?¡± Chi Yi was stunned. ¡°You must not know that the hotel belongs to su Jieyu¡¯s family, right?¡± Chi Yi shook her head and looked at him in shock. ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, she got my room card and entered my room after you left!¡± Chi Yi was stunned. how did this happen to Huahua? That¡¯s why Yingluo and you had an affair after that.¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing!¡± Chi zuxu denied it immediately. I¡¯ve never touched her. I¡¯m very sure of it! This was because he did not have any memories of his time with su Jieyu at all. Furthermore, he was very certain that he was rather exhausted after his intimate moments with Chi Yi. Coupled with his drunkenness, he had no energy to have her anymore! ¡°When I woke up this morning, I saw that the woman lying by my bed was her. She told me that she was the one who had been with me the entire night! Because I was drunk and the person I saw when I woke up was indeed her, I believed it without a doubt. I thought that I saw you because I was drunk and mistook you for someone else in my dream, so I always thought that the woman I wanted five years ago was her and not you, Hanhan.¡± He lowered his head in wild joy and pecked her lips continuously. that¡¯s why the woman I wanted five years ago wasn¡¯t her but you!! That¡¯s why I¡¯ve never betrayed you, Yingluo.¡± Because he was too excited, his voice was already hoarse. Chi Yi hugged his head and did not know whether to laugh or cry. She bit his thin lips lightly with her teeth.¡±Little uncle, it turns out that you can also be so stupid!¡± Chi zuxu let out a sigh and pulled her into his arms. Resting his chin on her shoulder, he asked, ¡± ¡°That time five years ago, did it hurt?¡± ¡°It hurts, Yingluo.¡± Chi Yi answered him truthfully. Now that she thought about it, she was still in great pain. ¡°Do you feel anything else other than pain?¡± ¡°Do you want to hear the truth?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t feel anything other than pain.¡± ¡°Yingluo, you can lie about this.¡± Chi Yi burst into laughter. I¡¯m just teasing you!! Chapter 584 ? 584 A misunderstanding of five years is finally resolved v The ginger soup on the stove had already begun to boil. Chi zuxu turned around to turn off the fire, but Chi Yi stuck close to him again. where¡¯s aunt Chen? Why isn¡¯t she here? she¡¯s already asleep at this hour?¡± ¡°I¡¯m on vacation for two days.¡± ¡°I say!¡± Chi Yi wrapped her arms around her uncle¡¯s muscular waist. then, are we the only ones at home? ¡± ¡°Yingluo, yes.¡± Chi zuxu nodded and took the ginger soup from the kitchen top. He carefully poured it into a small bowl on the cabinet and asked her with a smile, ¡± ¡°What bad things do you want to do?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not planning to do anything bad!¡± Chi Yi¡¯s cheeks burned as her small hands wrapped tightly around his waist. I just want to stick to you. Since aunt Chen isn¡¯t around, I can stick to you forever! ¡°Little uncle Yingluo.¡± Chi Yi leaned on his back and continued to act coquettishly with him in a soft voice. actually, I¡¯ve really missed you these days. There were a few times when I had the urge to get close to you, but I kept holding it in whenever I thought about what happened between you and su Jieyu. Even if I felt uncomfortable holding it in, I still held it in! Now that I think about it, it¡¯s all a misunderstanding. I really regret it. If I had known earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have held back. It made me so unhappy these days, Yingluo!¡± Chi Yi poured out all her grievances to her uncle. Seeing that he did not have much of a reaction, she tilted her head and asked, ¡± what about you? Did you miss me?¡± ¡°What do I miss you for? You¡¯re heartless!¡± Chi zuxu said deliberately. Holding the bowl of ginger soup with both hands, he hurriedly added, ¡± ¡°Let go, hurry up, or you¡¯ll be scalded!¡± ¡°Oh!¡± Chi Yi quickly let go of him and took a big step forward. uncle, don¡¯t burn yourself! ¡°Yes.¡± Chi zuxu carried the bowl of boiling ginger soup out of the kitchen and placed it on the coffee table in the living room. drink it when it¡¯s cold. Don¡¯t catch a cold and get drenched in the rain. ¡°Yingluo, yes.¡± Chi Yi obediently squatted down in front of the coffee table and moved her little mouth closer to blow on the bowl of ginger soup in front of her, trying to cool it down quickly. Chi zuxu sat down on the sofa behind her. Reaching out, he scooped up Chi Yi, who was squatting on the ground, and settled her on his lap. Chi Yi leaned her head against his chest greedily, her legs dangling from his body. uncle, I¡¯m in a really good mood right now. Chi zuxu¡¯s large hands caressed her back non-stop as he lowered his head and replied, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t seem to be in a bad mood either.¡± Chi Yi turned around and sat on his body. Her two little arms wrapped around his neck as she acted coquettishly with him. let¡¯s not quarrel anymore in the future, okay? ¡± ¡°Hello, Zhenzhen!¡± Chi zuxu laid down on the sofa with his head on the Changsha sofa¡¯s armrest and his arms wrapped around Chi Yi¡¯s tiny waist. Chi Yi, on the other hand, was like a lazy little wild cat, lying in his arms and saying shamelessly, ¡± ¡°Little uncle, I feel like you¡¯re like my power bank. When you¡¯re not by my side, I don¡¯t have any energy to do anything, but when I lean on you, I feel like I¡¯m fine! Little uncle, I¡¯m in your arms now. I feel so happy. My heart is so sweet, so steady, and so warm.¡± As she spoke, she stuck her head forward and met his gaze. what about you? Will you feel the same as me? Are you happy to be hugging me?¡± Chi zuxu burst into laughter at her childish question. He reached out and pressed her little head against his chest, close to his heart. listen to the sound of my heart, muah. Chapter 585 ? 585 The girl is pregnant (1) His fingers gently caressed her chest. in the future, I¡¯ll leave my mark on this Xuanji at a fixed time! You belong to me, Chi zuxu, and no man is allowed to touch you-¡± ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ He could feel that the little thing beneath him had already made preparations for him. In the next moment, he deeply took her for himself! The two people¡¯s charming voices, accompanied by their breathing, resounded throughout the entire Hall. The light shone on their bodies, and the light shone on them. The charming light scattered all over the ground. After their lovemaking session, Chi zuxu let the petite Chi Yi rest in his arms as he hugged her tightly from behind. His arms circled around her slender waist, as though he was about to bury her entire being into his body. His slender fingers ran through her hair that was wet with sweat. His soft lips kissed her gently and again. This made her reach out to Pat him behind her in protest. ¡°It¡¯s ticklish, little uncle!¡± At this moment, the doorbell rang urgently. No way! Someone is coming at this time? Who could it be? Chi Yi¡¯s entire body tensed up in an instant. On the other hand, the man behind her was still nonchalant as he continued to demand for the child in his arms without losing his rhythm. little uncle, stop! Stop! Someone¡¯s coming! She frantically tried to break free from him and get dressed. ¡°What are you afraid of?¡± ¡°Someone is teasing me.¡± Chi Yi was already in a mess. ¡°If I don¡¯t open the door, no one will be able to come in.¡± He cupped his niece¡¯s little face in his hands and tried to guide her, ¡± ¡°Focus, okay?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Just as he was speaking, he suddenly heard a familiar and slightly anxious voice call out from outside, ¡± ¡°Third brother! Third brother, are you there?¡± ¡°My mother?¡± Chi Yi was shocked. Chi zuxu was stunned as well. Chi Yi sprang up from her uncle¡¯s body, picked up the clothes on the ground, and wrapped them around her body in no time, her face flushed red. Before she could put on her clothes, she heard her grandmother¡¯s voice from outside, ¡± ¡°Xiao si ¡®er, are you here? Aiya! These little ones can¡¯t find anyone, so they¡¯re worried about us!¡± What a tragedy! She was so flustered that she could not even put on her pants properly. She had left in such a hurry that she did not remember to take her phone! In the end, it was her uncle who helped her pull up her pants. He lowered his head and planted a kiss on her forehead. don¡¯t panic. Leave everything to me! ¡°Hello, Yueyue.¡± Only then did she feel much more at ease. Only then did he realize that while he was still in a panic, little uncle had already dressed up. The missing words were slowly filled up later. [ my apologies¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Chapter 586 ? 586 The girl is pregnant (2) Chi Yi tidied up the mess they had made in the living room as fast as she could and arranged the seat cushion on the sofa neatly. Only then did Chi zuxu calmly open the door for his family outside. The door opened, and a group of people was waiting outside. Lin Yunyan, Chi zhonglei, and granny Chi were all present. They were all taken aback when they saw Chi zuxu open the door. Lin Yunyan was the first to recover from her shock. ¡°Third brother, is Xiao si ¡®er with you?¡± As she spoke, she stuck her head in and looked inside. ¡°Yes, he is.¡± Chi zuxu opened the door and gestured for everyone to enter. He then turned his head and peeked inside. children, Yingluo. Chi Yi placed her hands behind her back and looked innocently at the elders who had just entered. She greeted them one by one, ¡± grandma, dad, mom, Wanwan. ¡°You little girl!¡± Lin Yunyan¡¯s anxious heart finally settled down when she saw her daughter, an an, safely staying with Chi zuxu. Sighing, she chided her, ¡± ¡°Do you know what day it is today? You actually left all the guests there and escaped on your own. You really don¡¯t know anything! He was clearly in his twenties, but he was still acting like a teenager! Also, it¡¯s the engagement day and you¡¯re running here. What would happen if your fianc¨¦ finds out? A girl who doesn¡¯t know how to control her own behavior!¡± Chi zuxu could not help but take another look at his niece upon hearing her words. He still cared about the title of ¡®fianc¨¦¡¯. mom, there¡¯s something I haven¡¯t told you. My engagement with liye was actually just a show! Chi Yi hurriedly explained, ¡± the two of us didn¡¯t take it seriously. ¡°I know what¡¯s going on. I¡¯ve heard about it from your grandmother! But was a girl¡¯s marriage so casual? Who are you? You¡¯re the fourth young mistress of the Chi family, and your marriage was set in front of all the big shots in the business world and all the media. In the future, you want to break off the engagement just because you want to? At that time, where would our Chi clan put our face? How would people look at us behind our backs? how would they look at you? Have you thought about all these?¡± Chi Yi was listless after her mother¡¯s scolding. Without saying a word, she drooped her head and hid behind Chi zuxu. ¡°Don¡¯t think that you¡¯ll be fine just because you¡¯re hiding behind your uncle!¡± With that, Lin Yunyan reached out to grab Chi Yi, who was standing behind Chi zuxu, but was stopped by him. He pulled Chi Yi behind him protectively and said, ¡± sister-in-law, talk to her properly. you¡¯re the one who¡¯s spoiled her. She¡¯s becoming more and more sophisticated. Look, you just said that she didn¡¯t like to listen to him and she hid behind you. Chi zuxu reached out and patted Chi Yi¡¯s head lovingly. After some thought, he said to Chi zhonglei and Lin Yunyan in a serious tone, ¡± ¡°Brother, sister-in-law, I want to marry Yiyi!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± No one seemed to have expected Chi zuxu to say such a thing all of a sudden. Furthermore, it was on the day of Chi Yi¡¯s engagement. Chi Yi was slightly taken aback as well. She did not seem to have expected him to lay all his cards on the table with his parents so quickly. She was not even mentally prepared for this! However, she would not cower. dad, mom, grandma, I¡¯ve already decided. I¡¯ll marry no one but little uncle! Chi Yi dug her little hand into Chi zuxu¡¯s palm. When she saw her mother¡¯s ugly expression, she opened her head and shouted, ¡± don¡¯t try to break us up anymore. I, Yingluo, am already pregnant!! Chapter 587 ? 587 Chi Yi is pregnant (3) Chi Yi dug her little hand into Chi zuxu¡¯s palm. When she saw her mother¡¯s ugly expression, she opened her head and shouted, ¡± don¡¯t try to break us up anymore. I, Yingluo, am already pregnant!! ¡°What?¡± Everyone was stunned by her words. Even Chi zuxu was stunned for a while by her. ¡°Yingluo, you¡¯re pregnant?¡± Lin Yunyan and Chi zhonglei¡¯s expressions were complicated. Only the old lady¡¯s face was filled with joy. ¡°Don¡¯t listen to her nonsense.¡± Chi zuxu patted her head dotingly. she¡¯s just fooling you. We don¡¯t have children yet, but we¡¯ll have one in the future. Chi zuxu did not want to lie to anyone. ¡°I¡¯m not lying.¡± Tugging at her uncle¡¯s sleeve, she blinked her eyes and told him with a serious look, ¡± ¡°Little uncle, I¡¯m really pregnant, Yingluo!¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he saw Chi Yi¡¯s serious little face. His stern face instantly turned more serious.¡±Kid, you can¡¯t joke about this with me.¡± ¡°It is! Yiyi, don¡¯t joke about this. It¡¯s not a fun thing!¡± Lin Yunyan replied. Feeling aggrieved, she pouted her lips and glanced at her uncle again before whispering, ¡± I¡¯m serious, I¡¯m not joking. I¡¯m pregnant. I went for a checkup two days ago, and the doctor said it¡¯s already forty-two days, Hanhan. ¡°Kid.¡± Chi zuxu called out to her sternly. The child was 42 days old? According to their cycle, it would take 42 days. The last time they had sex was really that day! However, he remembered that he had taken precautions. How could she be pregnant? It was impossible! ¡°Xiao si ¡®er, are you serious?¡± The old lady asked Chi Yi joyfully. ¡°It¡¯s true!¡± Chi Yi nodded her little head with a serious look on her face. However, she did not dare to look at her uncle¡¯s stern face because he seemed to be really angry! Chi Yi felt aggrieved. She had already guessed that little uncle would be angry, so after knowing the result, she had been hesitating whether to tell him Yingluo. In the end, as expected, he was really angry! Moreover, he seemed to be quite angry! ¡°Kid, I¡¯m going to ask you one more time!¡± Chi zuxu turned his niece around so that she could face him. He bent down and lowered his head to ask her seriously, ¡± are you really pregnant or are you just trying to lie to everyone? Tell me the truth, don¡¯t lie!¡± She looked at him timidly and bit her lower lip. After a long while, she answered honestly, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m really pregnant, I¡¯m not lying, Yingluo.¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s pitch-black eyes darkened completely. He could tell that the young woman was not lying. She was serious! Chi zuxu turned around and looked at the others behind him. mom, brother, sister-in-law, there¡¯s something I¡¯d like to talk to fourth in private. You guys can go ahead and discuss it. ¡°What do you want to say?¡± The old lady could tell that something was wrong with her son, so she scolded him with a serious face, ¡± ¡°Is there anything we can¡¯t listen to?¡± She could already tell that her son did not feel any joy at the arrival of this child. ¡°Mom!¡± Chi zuxu sighed. I know what to do! Chi zuxu glanced at his brother and sister-in-law after he finished speaking. Chi zhonglei also took a deep look at his brother and sighed without a trace. He pulled his wife and said, ¡± let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s give them some space to chat. Chi zhonglei then turned to grandma Chi and said,¡±mom, let¡¯s go first!¡± It¡¯s fine as long as everyone is here.¡± Chapter 588 ? 588 Chi Yi is pregnant (4) The three of them left Chi zuxu¡¯s Villa together. In an instant, only Chi Yi and Chi zuxu were left in the hall. The atmosphere suddenly became a little heavy. For a long time, Chi zuxu only stared at her without saying a word. His sharp brows were tightly knitted together and he looked very serious, which made Chi Yi a little afraid. She naturally felt very aggrieved in her heart. ¡°If you really don¡¯t want the child, I¡¯ll find a time to abort it!¡± She said. Chi zuxu knitted his brows and looked at her. Deep in his eyes, complicated emotions were constantly alternating. we¡¯ve always had contraceptives. How could you be pregnant? ¡± Biting her lip, she paused for a moment before telling the truth. ¡°Your condoms ¡­ My Yingluo had been injected a long time ago. There are small holes in them, Yingluo.¡± Chi zuxu was at a loss for words. Chi Yi felt even more aggrieved at the sight of her uncle¡¯s current state and tears nearly rolled out of her eyes. I know what I did was wrong, but I didn¡¯t expect you to be so angry. I thought you were just not ready to be a father, but I, Huahua, I really like children, Huahua. ¡°You fool!¡± He pulled her into his embrace with all his might and hugged her tightly, his heart aching for her. ! ¡®m sorry! It¡¯s all my fault, I should have made things clear to you from the start, now Yingluo can only blame me!¡± Chi Yi felt that something was amiss when she heard this. uncle, what exactly is going on? ¡± After some thought, he decided to tell her the truth in the end. child, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to have children with you all this while. It¡¯s just that I can¡¯t have any children now, Yueyue. ¡°Why?¡± She was getting nervous. ¡°My body won¡¯t allow it!¡± ¡°Little uncle, what¡¯s wrong with your body?¡± Chi zuxu looked at her and was in no hurry to speak. ¡°Can you tell me the truth? Your leg is broken because of me, isn¡¯t it? You can¡¯t have children now because of the plague five years ago, right?¡± ¡°It has nothing to do with you. I did it willingly!¡± ¡°So, Yingluo, this isn¡¯t a car accident at all! It¡¯s all my fault, isn¡¯t it?¡± Tears gushed out of Chi Yi¡¯s eyes. She felt guilty and blamed herself. it¡¯s me. I¡¯m the one who made you like this, right? ¡± Chi Yi sprawled herself into his embrace and sobbed in self-blame. uncle, why didn¡¯t you tell me?! You¡¯ve done so many things for me, but why have you never told me?¡± ¡°You fool! Why are you crying?¡± Chi zuxu reached out to wipe her tears. this happened so many years ago. What¡¯s there to cry about? Don¡¯t cry, be good, Yingluo.¡± ¡°It¡¯s been so many years and you haven¡¯t told me about Yingluo.¡± Chi Yi grabbed his hand and burst into tears. Chi zuxu lowered his head and kissed the tears on her face. what¡¯s there to cry about? You¡¯re already the mother of my child. Isn¡¯t it only right for me to do those things for you?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Chi Yi sobbed. I don¡¯t want you to do this for me. I don¡¯t want Wanwan. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s already happened. Let¡¯s not look back! the most important thing now is the child in your womb, Huahua. a look of worry flashed across his eyes at the mention of this matter. His gaze shifted to Chi Yi¡¯s belly, which had yet to bulge, and his large hand could not help but caress it gently. A fatherly love that he had never seen before appeared in his eyes as he sighed softly.¡±I shouldn¡¯t have gotten you pregnant, Yingluo.¡± Chapter 589 ? 589 Chi Yi is pregnant (5) ¡°Are we really not going to have a child?¡± Chi Yi¡¯s tears had yet to dry as she nervously clutched her uncle¡¯s arm and looked at him with an anxious expression. His heart ached a little for her in this state. He reached out to wipe her tears dry. I¡¯m sorry. The doctor said that the poison in my body hasn¡¯t been cleared yet, so I might not be able to have children for the next few years! I didn¡¯t want to tell you because I was worried that you would cry. It¡¯s good that you know now. Do you need to reconsider the issue of marrying me?¡± ¡°Of course not! Why do I need to consider!¡± Feeling a little angry, she bit him on his chin in frustration. don¡¯t ask me such stupid questions again!! I¡¯m going to marry you! Even if I have to be childless for the rest of my life, I will marry you!¡± ¡°You¡¯ll have children! There¡¯s definitely going to be Qianqian.¡± Chi zuxu hugged her tightly. let¡¯s go to the hospital tomorrow and do a checkup first. We¡¯ll decide after hearing what the doctor says, okay? ¡± ¡°Yueyue, okay!¡± Nestled in his arms, Chi Yi rested her head on his warm chest and wrapped her small hands tightly around his waist. She muttered softly, ¡± ¡°Little uncle, I¡¯m suddenly so nervous. I¡¯m so scared of Yingluo.¡± ¡°What?¡± if the doctor wants me to abort the child, I¡¯ll be so sad!! At this point, she could not help but start sobbing. Chi zuxu¡¯s heart ached at the mere mention of this. All of a sudden, his love for the child in his niece¡¯s stomach grew. Although it had only been a month and they had never met each other before, his heart could not help but soften at the thought of the child in her stomach. In fact, he was not feeling any better than his niece at the moment, but he still had to comfort her. don¡¯t let your thoughts run wild for now. Let¡¯s talk about this when we reach the hospital tomorrow, okay? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s getting late, let¡¯s rest first! I can¡¯t sleep late now, Yingluo.¡± ¡°En!¡± by the way, have you finished the bowl of ginger soup? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m done!¡± it tastes really good! she praised. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯ve finished! You¡¯re a precious daughter now, so you can¡¯t let yourself catch a cold!¡± Chi zuxu held Chi Yi¡¯s hand and headed upstairs. His mood today could be said to be full of ups and downs, from loss to happiness, and from anxiety to excitement. He was really excited now, but he was more worried. Chi zuxu turned back to look at Chi Yi, who was holding his hand behind him. a child¡¯s Hanhan. ¡°What?¡± actually, after I found out that you were pregnant with my child, I was very happy, Yingluo. his gaze became more heated. ¡°I thought you would be angry with me. After all, I used some small tricks.¡± And this method was something she had learned from Li Mi. Didn¡¯t li Mi use the same trick when she got pregnant with Lu liye¡¯s child? Although she was a little shameless, she still learned it. However, it seemed that she really should not have done it. ¡°How could I bear to be angry with you?¡± Chi zuxu pulled Chi Yi in front of him and let her walk in front. He stroked her little head and kissed her affectionately on the center of her hair. even if I¡¯m angry, it¡¯s me. I should¡¯ve made things clear with you a long time ago, Huahua. Chi Yi sighed. I¡¯ve always thought that you don¡¯t like children. ¡°You fool! How can I not like my own child?¡± Chapter 590 ? 590 Chi Yi is pregnant (6) Chi Yi realized that Chi zuxu did not dislike children. It could even be said that he liked it very much! Chi Yi was sitting on the bed with her legs dangling from the ceiling. Chi zuxu had just come out of the bathroom and his short hair was still wet, but he could not care less about that. He squatted down in front of her and pressed his face against her stomach, which had yet to bulge, and asked, ¡± ¡°Does the little guy have any reaction now?¡± ¡°Of course not!¡± Chi Yi was tickled by his question. he¡¯s still so young. I can¡¯t even feel him, so how could he have any reaction? ¡± ¡°Let me listen to Yingluo.¡± He leaned his ear over and pressed it against her stomach, listening intently for quite some time. ¡°Indeed, it didn¡¯t make any noise.¡± Finally, he concluded. Chi Yi took a dry towel from his hand, wrapped it around his wet hair, and began to dry it for him. your hair is still wet. If you don¡¯t dry it, you¡¯ll fall sick when you get old. ¡°When do you think this little thing will make a sound?¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s mind was clearly focused on Chi Yi¡¯s stomach and had no time to care about his wet hair. will he know that daddy is talking to him outside? ¡± the child is not even fully formed yet. How can he hear his father¡¯s voice! ¡± asked Chi Yi as she helped him dry his wet hair. His eyes revealed a rather regretful look as he leaned forward and planted a kiss on her stomach through her clothes. Sighing, he reached out and touched it gently. I really hope he can hear daddy¡¯s voice. I really want to hear his voice too. That was because Chi zuxu did not know if he would ever have the chance to hear this little darling¡¯s voice again or if this little darling would have the chance to come into this world and hear the voices of his loving parents. I¡¯m afraid There won¡¯t be such a chance! my precious darling. Chi zuxu planted a scorching kiss on her stomach through her clothes. Daddy and Mommy love you. We love you very, very much. We also welcome your arrival and hope that you can stay here forever. That¡¯s why Qianqian must be well and strong!! Chi Yi¡¯s heart ached a little at the sight of her uncle¡¯s gentleness. Her throat felt a little dry and her eyes could not help but burn. She couldn¡¯t bear to disappoint him, so she lied, ¡± little uncle, the baby really seems to be reacting. Talk to him more. ¡°Really?¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s dejected mood was lifted instantly. Even his dull eyes brightened up a little. can he really hear me talking to him? ¡± I don¡¯t know, but he moved just now. It seems like he¡¯s responding to you. Try to talk to him more about Yingluo. ¡°I¡¯ll talk to him again?¡± Chi zuxu scrutinized her stomach and pondered seriously before saying anxiously, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know where to start! As long as she knew that he was doing well! You must be well.¡± ¡°I will,¡± She nodded and touched his wet hair. let him dry it a little more. It¡¯s about time. ¡°Go to sleep. You¡¯ve had a long day, and the little guy must be tired too! I still have to go to the hospital early tomorrow morning!¡± ¡°En, Yingluo.¡± Chi Yi obediently lay down after giving her consent. However, lying down like this, she didn¡¯t feel sleepy at all. Chi Yi knew that her uncle must be feeling the same way as her-his heart was in a mess, filled with anticipation and fear for her brother. This was simply a kind of torture, so how could he fall asleep? Chapter 591 ? 591 Chi Yi is pregnant (7) On the other side, when Yun Xiao came out of the banquet hall, it was already drizzling outside. She glanced into the courtyard and didn¡¯t see Shao moqian¡¯s shadow. ¡®He¡¯s probably already gone back at this time,¡¯ Yun Xiao thought. Suddenly, a white Maserati screeched to a stop in front of her. The window rolled down, and Shao moqian¡¯s handsome face was slowly revealed. ¡°Get in the car!¡± Yun Qianqian was stunned for a moment. After hesitating for a few seconds, she lifted her skirt and got into his car. ¡°I thought you¡¯d left, Yingluo.¡± Yun Xi said as she got into the car. Shao moqian only glanced at her meaningfully through the rearview mirror. it¡¯s rare to see you put on makeup last time, ran ran. When Yun Xi heard him say this, an unnatural blush spread across her cheeks and she looked embarrassed. don¡¯t you feel strange after you put on makeup? ¡± Yingluo who doesn¡¯t usually put on makeup.¡± ¡°It¡¯s quite strange.¡± Shao moqian raised his eyebrows. I¡¯m used to seeing you without makeup. Actually, it¡¯s not bad. Was Yingluo complimenting her for being more beautiful without makeup? Yun Xiao could just take it as this! The car drove all the way to Yun Xiao¡¯s home. Half an hour later, they stopped at the entrance of the alley. ¡°You don¡¯t have to get out of the car, I¡¯ll go in myself! Thank you!¡± Yun Xi thanked him and was about to push the door open to get out of the car when her hand was suddenly grabbed by Shao moqian. what are you doing? It¡¯s raining heavily outside, can¡¯t you see?¡± ¡°The rain isn¡¯t that heavy. Besides, we¡¯re just past the alley! I¡¯m fine.¡± After Yun Xiao finished speaking, he directly pushed the door open and got out of the car. Who knew that as soon as she got out of the car, Shao moqian also got out of the car. He took off his suit and covered his head, then pulled Yun Xi into his arms at the fastest speed, dragged her, and jogged to the alley. ¡°Your suit is so expensive, it¡¯s not good to get wet, right?¡± Yun Xi asked him as she ran. ¡°Cut the crap!¡± Shao moqian was very dissatisfied. The two of them rushed to the door as fast as they could. Yun Xi opened the door and the two of them entered. Fortunately, the rain wasn¡¯t heavy. Although the two of them were a little wet, it didn¡¯t matter. Shao moqian took a look at the disheveled state in the room and could not help but frown. su yunhua, did you divorce your husband? ¡± Even if they were to get a divorce, shouldn¡¯t he at least pay some alimony? What¡¯s the meaning of letting you live in such a desolate place?¡± Shao moqian was really dissatisfied with Fu lianshang¡¯s actions. In fact, there were many times when he had the urge to buy a house for yunhua, but he knew that with su yunhua¡¯s stubborn personality, she would definitely not accept the house he bought for her. Shao moqian felt that he should think of something! How could anyone live in this shabby house? ¡°I¡¯ve already divorced Lian Shang a long time ago, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Divorced?¡± Shao moqian was slightly startled. when did this happen? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s very early,¡± Yun Xi pushed the door open and was about to enter the room when she suddenly thought of something. She turned around and glanced at Shao moqian, who was in the living room. are you going back immediately? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s raining outside, so I can¡¯t leave for the time being.¡± ¡°Yingluo, I can¡¯t see well when I¡¯m driving.¡± Yun Xiao said this, but for some reason, she looked at him shyly. She pointed to the sofa in the living room. then, Huahua, have a seat first. I¡¯ll remove my makeup first. ¡°Yingluo, yes.¡± Shao moqian sat down on the sofa. Yun Xiao entered the room to remove her makeup. About ten minutes later, she came out again. Her face was as fresh as before. Although she was not as beautiful as before, she looked much fresher. In contrast, Shao moqian preferred to see her bare face. Chapter 592 ? 592 The girl is pregnant (8) Shao moqian waved his hand and motioned for Yun Xiao to come over. He then patted the seat next to him on the sofa. come here and take a look. Yun Xiao hesitated for a moment, then walked over to him and sat down beside him. do you want to drink some water? ¡± ¡°No need,¡± Shao moqian¡¯s eyes were fixed on her. Her gaze was too hot, making Yun Xiao feel a little embarrassed. She touched her cheek in embarrassment. why are you looking at me like that? ¡± ¡°When did you divorce Fu lianshang?¡± Shao moqian suddenly asked her. Yun Xiao was taken aback by his sudden question. After hesitating for a few seconds, she replied, ¡± it¡¯s been many years, Hanhan. ¡°Why did you get a divorce? A bad relationship?¡± Shao moqian¡¯s eyes narrowed. Yun Xi felt a little guilty and casually said, ¡± Yingluo isn¡¯t suitable. He and Fu lianshang had never had any feelings for each other. The reason why they got married back then was actually because of Fu lianshang¡¯s kind help. If he was not willing to get married and give her a name, little Beibei might have been an illegal resident for the rest of his life. Little Beibei¡¯s information showed that he was three years old. In fact, he had been an unregistered citizen for a year, so his actual age was four years old. Of course, Yun Xiao would not tell Shao moqian about this. ¡°Where¡¯s our son? You¡¯ll raise them?¡± Shao moqian asked again. ¡°Yingluo, yes, I guess so!¡± Shao moqian laughed sarcastically. Fu lianshang is such a wimp. His own son is being raised by a woman! Yun Xi narrowed her eyes and looked at Shao moqian meaningfully. She asked tentatively, ¡± ¡°If you had a son, would you insist on raising him by your side?¡± ¡°Nonsense! Do I look like the kind of person who would let a woman raise my son?¡± ¡°Yingluo¡± didn¡¯t mean ¡°similar,¡± but ¡°clearly¡±! Yun Xiao looked at him deeply. Once again, he felt that he was really lucky that he did not tell him about little Beibei¡¯s existence. With the Shao family¡¯s strong character, how could they not fight with her for Xiao Beibei¡¯s custody? But if she had to give Beibei up, she would rather die! ¡°Su yunhua, hehe.¡± Shao moqian suddenly moved closer to her, and as he drew closer to her, he took a deep look at her. ¡°What?¡± His sudden approach made Yun Xiao¡¯s heart skip a beat, but he heard him say, ¡± ¡°Be my woman! I¡¯ll take care of you.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yun Xi¡¯s mouth was wide open as she looked at him. Under Yun Xiao¡¯s gaze, Shao moqian¡¯s expression became a little unnatural. What are you looking at? Weren¡¯t you the one who proposed the conditions last time? If you let me sleep with you, I¡¯ll give you money.¡± In fact, Shao moqian didn¡¯t think so. If he, Shao moqian, really wanted a woman, would he lack one? He didn¡¯t lack at all! But why did he insist on making su yunhua his woman? How good was su yunhua? A divorced single mother was not attractive to men at all. If it wasn¡¯t for the trade, then what was it for? What else could it be other than love? ¡°Yingluo, why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡± Seeing that Yun Xiao was silent for a long time, Shao moqian urged her again. Yun Xi was stunned for a moment and looked at him in confusion. She didn¡¯t know why he suddenly made this request. Was the relationship between them only a business relationship? ¡°Alright!¡± She immediately agreed. ¡°Alright! I have a request before I sleep.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the request?¡± ¡°Move out of here!¡± Shao moqian frowned and looked around the room. do you think I¡¯d still be in the mood to sleep with you in this place? ¡± Besides, I¡¯m afraid that the neighbors next door will hear it, right?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 593 ? 593 The child¡¯s departure (1) Shao moqian frowned and looked around the room. do you think I¡¯d still be in the mood to sleep with you in this place? ¡± Besides, I¡¯m afraid that the neighbors next door will hear it, right?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yun Xiao¡¯s small face flushed red. Did this guy have to be so direct? ¡°Then where do you want me to live?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to pick you up tomorrow.¡± Shao moqian frowned and looked around again. He pointed at the broken furniture and said, ¡± you¡¯re not allowed to take any of these broken things with you! ¡°You still haven¡¯t told me where you plan to let me stay.¡± Yun Xiao felt that this question was particularly important. Shao moqian tilted his head and looked at her with a deep gaze. ¡°Then where do you want to live?¡± Yun Xi bit her lip, looked at him, and tentatively said, ¡± ¡°As long as it¡¯s not your house, I¡¯m fine with anywhere.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± The expression on Shao moqian¡¯s face turned serious. you don¡¯t want to live with me that much? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s not Zhenzhen.¡± Yun Xi explained to him truthfully, ¡± after all, it¡¯s not very convenient for me to stay at your place. Think about it. You still have a fianc¨¦e. Besides, what if your mother comes to your house one day and runs into me? ¡± You don¡¯t want your mom to be unhappy, do you?¡± Shao moqian looked at Yun Xiao and was silent for a while. After a long while, he nodded. okay! ¡°Thanks.¡± Yun Xiao rubbed his hands uneasily. She should be happy. At least, she had achieved her goal. But why was the atmosphere so awkward? Shao moqian glanced at the watch on his wrist and got up. I¡¯ll be leaving first. ¡°Yingluo, okay.¡± Yun Xiao also stood up with him. I¡¯ll send you out. Wait, I¡¯ll get the umbrella. As Yun Xi spoke, she went to the room inside to take an umbrella and handed it to him. drive carefully on the road. ¡°En, Yingluo.¡± Yun Xiao sent Shao moqian out the door. When Shao moqian was about to go out, he asked Yun Xiao with a stern brow, ¡± ¡°Are you okay with sleeping alone?¡± ¡°Of course! I¡¯ve already lived here for so long, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Yingluo, yes.¡± Shao moqian nodded and opened the door. He opened the umbrella and was about to leave. remember to lock the door. Don¡¯t open it no matter who knocks on the door! ¡°Yueyue, okay.¡± Shao moqian then sank into the rain. Yun Xi looked at his back as he left, but her heart only felt warm. Just as she was about to slip through the door, she suddenly saw Shao moqian, who was holding an umbrella in front of her, suddenly turn around and walk back. Yun Xi was stunned and looked at him in shock. what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Did you forget to take something?¡± Yun Xiao walked out of the door and asked him. Shao moqian put an arm around Yun Xiao¡¯s shoulder, put away the umbrella, and entered the house. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Yun Xiao was still a little puzzled. ¡°It¡¯s raining heavily outside. I¡¯ll sleep here tonight!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yun Xiao opened his mouth in shock. Actually, she wanted to say that the rain outside was really not that heavy. Moreover, he was still driving! ¡°Qianqian, are you sure you want to sleep here?¡± Yun Xiao pointed to her sofa. Shao moqian furrowed his brows. I¡¯ll sleep on the bed! ¡°Yueyue, my bed is really small!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t mind squeezing in, Yingluo.¡± As Shao moqian spoke, he walked straight to Yun Xiao¡¯s room. This time, Yun Xiao didn¡¯t stop him. Because of her previous experience, she had been smart enough to put all of Xiao Beibei¡¯s photos in her drawer. Shao moqian entered the room. It was so simple and crude inside that his brows were tightly knitted together. If he had not expected the scene inside to be so desolate, he would have found it hard to imagine. There was only a 1.2-meter wide bed and a small wardrobe in the room. There was nothing else. Chapter 594 ? 594 The child¡¯s departure (2) Shao moqian turned around and looked at Yun Hua. su yunhua, can you call this your home?¡± ¡°I told you, Yingluo.¡± Yun Xiao was rather embarrassed. my bed is really small and can¡¯t fit two people at all. She was the only one who slept on her bed. When she occasionally brought Xiao Beibei home, it would only be the two of them. Xiao Beibei was small, so it was not a problem for him to accommodate the two of them. But Shao moqian was so big that he would probably have a hard time lying on it alone! ¡°I¡¯m sleeping here!¡± Shao moqian pointed at Yun Xiao¡¯s small single bed and said, ¡± ¡°Where¡¯s the bathroom? let¡¯s take a shower first.¡± ¡°It¡¯s rustling outside.¡± Yun Xi pointed to the door. go out and turn right. There¡¯s a water heater and it¡¯s pretty clean inside. I wash it every day. ¡°OK!¡± Shao moqian nodded and did not say much. give me a towel. ¡°I don¡¯t have any extra. It¡¯s mine, okay?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine with anything.¡± When did he become so casual? Yun Xiao was really not used to it. She took the towel that was hung on the balcony and gave it to Shao moqian. Shao moqian took it and went out to take a shower. Not long after, he came back from the shower and it was Yun Xiao¡¯s turn to shower. By the time Yun Xiao finished her shower, Shao moqian had already laid down on her narrow single bed. He lazily leaned against the head of the bed with his arm behind his head. He lazily glanced at Yun Xiao, who had just entered, and stretched out his long arm to lightly Pat the seat next to him. come here! ¡°This bed is too narrow.¡± Yun Xi didn¡¯t go over. why don¡¯t you sleep here alone? I¡¯ll sleep on the sofa. It¡¯s about the same anyway. For a small girl like her, it didn¡¯t matter if she slept on the bed or the sofa. She even thought the sofa was softer! Yun Xiao was about to leave when Shao moqian stopped her. stop! I¡¯ll definitely sleep with you and give you less!¡± Yun Xiao turned around to look at him. this bed is really small! ¡°Why are you so long-winded?¡± Shao moqian sat at the end of the bed and reached out to pull Yun Xiao, who was standing there. Yun Xiao was pulled by him and fell into his arms. She was immediately embraced by Shao moqian. Shao moqian laid down with her in his arms. He wrapped his arms around her small waist and held her tightly in his arms. isn¡¯t it good to sleep like this? ¡± Being hugged by him like this, Yun Xiao found it a little difficult to breathe. Her cheeks were flushed and her heart was beating fast. you promise you won¡¯t kick me off the bed, right? ¡± She was still a little worried. Shao moqian was amused. He rested his chin on her head, closed his eyes, and locked his eyes on her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, even if I don¡¯t have a place to sleep, I¡¯ll make sure you¡¯ll be well on the bed!¡± This was more like it! ¡°Alright, go to sleep. You¡¯ve had a long day, Yingluo.¡± Shao moqian rubbed his chin against Yun Xiao¡¯s hair and closed his eyes to sleep. Yun Xiao also gently closed his eyes. That night, Yun Xiao slept soundly with a kind of peace of mind that she had never felt before. This seemed to be the closest conflict between Yun Xiao and Shao moqian. It was her heart, the kind that was very, very close to her! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The next day- Chi Yi and Chi zuxu appeared at Furen hospital¡¯s Obstetrics and Gynecology Department. Chi Yi went in for an ultrasound scan while Chi zuxu waited patiently outside. Shao moqian had also rushed over from his office upon hearing the news. ¡°My little niece is pregnant?¡± Shao moqian looked excited and punched him in the chest. not bad, kid! he said. Chapter 595 ? 595 The child¡¯s departure (3) ¡°Alright, you¡¯ll be done soon.¡± There was not much joy on Chi zuxu¡¯s face, only anxiety and worry. ¡°Do you have to be so worried?¡± Shao moqian noticed the odd expression on Chi zuxu¡¯s face and suddenly thought of something. Could it be that the poison in your body from five years ago has not completely subsided?¡± ¡°Yingluo, yes.¡± Chi zuxu nodded. ¡°Damn it!¡± Shao moqian cursed, and his expression instantly became serious. Chi Yi came out of the ultrasound room not long after. Chi zuxu strode towards her. what did the doctor say? ¡± She shook her head. the doctor didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll get professor li from the gynecology department to take a look at you.¡± As Shao moqian spoke, he took the medical report from Chi Yi¡¯s hand. They arrived at professor Li¡¯s office after a while. Professor li was a woman in her 50s. As soon as she saw Shao moqian come in, she quickly stood up and greeted him, ¡± ¡°Dean Shao!¡± alright, Auntie li, don¡¯t stand on ceremony with me. Help me take a look at my friend¡¯s child¡¯s condition, Yingluo. Shao moqian passed her the results of the examination and Chi zuxu¡¯s medical records. The professor put on his presbyopic glasses and read through the results in detail for them. His brows were tightly knitted and could not relax. Chi Yi¡¯s heart was so suspended that it was about to jump out of her chest as she watched her facial expression. Sensing Chi Yi¡¯s nervousness, he held her small hand tightly with his large one and squeezed it to soothe her nervous emotions. He consoled her in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be too nervous, let nature take its course, Yingluo.¡± He comforted her, but he was also comforting himself. After a long while, professor li finally spoke. looking at Mr. Chi¡¯s medical record, the situation is indeed not ideal. However, there is a problem with probability. That is to say, even our doctors can¡¯t guarantee that this child will definitely not make it, let alone guarantee that this child will definitely make it! I think the final result will be decided by you as parents. I¡¯ll analyze the current situation for you.¡± ¡°Professor li, please speak.¡± Chi zuxu spoke. ¡°With father¡¯s health, it¡¯s really not a good time to have children! However, since the child is already pregnant, we can consider observing it for a while. However, there are still things we need to take into consideration. Once the child grows up in the mother¡¯s womb, if there are any problems, we can only have an abortion. To be honest, it will be more harmful to the mother¡¯s body. Also, as a doctor, I¡¯ll be honest. The probability of the child having problems is at least 90%, or even 95%. Even if the child tried hard to survive in the mother¡¯s womb, it doesn¡¯t mean that he will be healthy when he comes out. So, you should think about what you should do! But in my opinion, we should just abort the child. After all, mom is still young and there will be plenty of opportunities in the future.¡± Chi Yi¡¯s face turned deathly pale. Her head was heavy, her legs were weak, and she felt like she was about to lose her footing. His eyes were red. 90%, or even 95%. There was even a possibility that he would not be born healthy! Chi Yi¡¯s hand, which was being held by her uncle, was trembling badly. doctor, I¡¯d like to continue observing Huahua. she pursed her lips and spoke in a low and weak voice that was still trembling slightly. Chi zuxu¡¯s heart ached terribly at the sight of her. It was all his fault that she had to suffer so much. Chapter 596 ? 596 The child¡¯s departure (4) Chi zuxu pulled Chi Yi into his arms. child, why don¡¯t we just forget about it this time? you¡¯re still young and we¡¯ll have plenty of chances in the future. I don¡¯t want anything to happen to your body, alright? ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t whine.¡± Tears gushed out of Chi Yi¡¯s eyes. uncle, he¡¯s still fine now. Why should we give up on him? ¡± I don¡¯t want to! I want to stay and watch! I won¡¯t give up on him no matter how much damage it will cause to my body! I can¡¯t do it, I really can¡¯t. He¡¯s our child, our first child. He hasn¡¯t given up yet, so how can we give up so easily?¡± ¡°Yingluo is.¡± Chi zuxu did not want to give up, but he was afraid that it would cause harm to his niece¡¯s body. How could he bear to do that! He reached out to wipe away her tears. you¡¯re right. He hasn¡¯t given up on himself, so how can we give up on him?! In the end, the two of them unanimously decided to keep the child for further observation. We¡¯ll talk about it if there¡¯s a problem! The two of them left the hospital in a rather dejected mood. Naturally, Chi zuxu was not in a good mood either. However, seeing that she was in such a low mood, he could not show his emotions in front of her, so his expression was rather bright. ¡°Hey! Don¡¯t keep hanging your head, come, smile! It¡¯s not good for the child if you keep being so depressed. It¡¯ll affect her mood and her development! Especially now, when he¡¯s still growing!¡± Chi zuxu consoled his niece¡¯s desolation. As expected, Chi Yi¡¯s head shot open at his words. really? ¡± ¡°Of course! A mother¡¯s mood is very important. You have to be happy so that the child will be more optimistic in the future, understand?¡± Chi zuxu reached out his hand and pinched Chi Yi¡¯s little face. Chi Yi forced a smile. alright, I¡¯ll keep smiling from now on and maintain a good mood. ¡°En!¡± Chi zuxu nodded and sat in the driver¡¯s seat. However, he was not in a hurry to start the car and asked, ¡± ¡°Where do you want to go? I¡¯ll take you out for a walk, alright?¡± ¡°Little uncle, take me to play video games! I think that¡¯s the best way to relieve stress.¡± ¡°Good! If you want to play video games, I¡¯ll Take You There! Maybe the little thing in my stomach will like it too!¡± Following his wife¡¯s orders, Chi zuxu drove the car all the way to the arcade. It was very lively in the game room. Most of the people were young people, with a few children occasionally mixed in. Apart from him, she had not seen a mature man in a suit like Chi zuxu in the huge electric room! His appearance had successfully attracted the attention of all the girls. Even the girl who was trying her best to score on the dance machine suddenly stopped her dance and stood on the spot, looking at him with admiration. Chi zuxu, on the other hand, ignored all the adoring gazes directed at him. He held Chi Yi¡¯s hand the entire way, bought her some coins, accompanied her, and played all the games she liked to her heart¡¯s content, again and again. At that moment, he no longer had the mature and steady demeanor of a CEO. He was like a child, playing with Chi Yi and accompanying her in her crazy antics. In fact, Chi zuxu was not interested in such entertainment activities in the past. After all, he was already past the active age of youth. However, in order to make her happy, why not make himself younger again? As long as it was something a child liked, he seemed to be willing to do anything for her! Chapter 597 ? 597 The child¡¯s departure (5) Chi zuxu removed his suit jacket and casually draped it over his arm. Crouching, he taught Chi Yi how to shoot with one hand. ¡°This way! This way-¡± Chi zuxu grabbed Chi Yi¡¯s hand and controlled the gun¡¯s head. With a ¡®bang¡¯, the shot hit its target. little uncle, it¡¯s here again, it¡¯s here again!! She called out to him nervously. Chi zuxu simply pulled her up and let her sit on his lap. Holding her little hand, he nimbly and accurately killed all the ¡®enemies¡¯ in front of her. Almost every shot was accurate. Perhaps it was because she played it so well, but in just a moment, she attracted a lot of players to watch. Almost all the girls were placed at the bottom of his trousers. One could imagine such a scene. For the sake of a little girl, a mature and steady man was like a young boy, energetically accompanying her and playing around. The key was Yingluo. He played it very well! One coin to clear the game! Chi Yi felt that her uncle¡¯s image in her heart had grown even higher! ¡°Do you know how to?¡± Chi zuxu patted his niece¡¯s head and asked her this question after the first round ended. His pampering action broke the hearts of the little girls around him, and they all exclaimed in envy. The man was too handsome! More importantly, he was spoiling his girlfriend too much! Which woman wouldn¡¯t want her boyfriend to pamper her like a child? And this extremely handsome man in front of her was obviously like this. He could put down his pride for his girlfriend and play this kind of game that children liked to play. And from his every look and every action, one could clearly see his love for his girlfriend. It was a feeling of extreme love. Chi Yi felt a little embarrassed when she noticed that everyone was looking at them. uncle, why don¡¯t we do something else? ¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°En, Yingluo.¡± Chi Yi nodded and leaned her head close to her uncle¡¯s ear, whispering, ¡± ¡°So many people are looking at us! I¡¯m so embarrassed, Yingluo.¡± Chi zuxu found it funny. You¡¯re only feeling embarrassed when you¡¯re about to be someone¡¯s wife? Isn¡¯t it a little too late?¡± Chi Yi felt even more embarrassed at her uncle¡¯s teasing. She quickly got out of his arms, pulled him up from the gaming chair, and walked out of the room. Chi zuxu had his suit jacket draped over his left arm and his right hand was holding Chi Yi¡¯s hand as they strolled around the mall. Due to their outstanding looks and their elegant demeanors, they always attracted the attention of countless men and women. Chi Yi could not help but lift her head to look at him as well. She squinted her eyes and smiled. little uncle, you seem to be especially popular with girls, Oh, Wanwan. ¡°Did I?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t think so?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t usually pay much attention to it.¡± He really didn¡¯t have the mood to pay attention to other women. ¡°Do you have any clothes you want to buy?¡± Chi zuxu asked her. ¡°I¡¯m not buying.¡± Chi Yi shook her head and subconsciously touched her belly, which had yet to bulge, with tenderness in her eyes. if I buy it now, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to wear it when my belly gets bigger, Yingluo. Chi zuxu glanced at her with a rather complicated expression. He reached out and patted her head comfortingly. child, promise me that no matter what happens in the future, you¡¯ll treat it with an ordinary heart, alright? ¡± She looked up at her uncle. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯re too calculative about gains and losses, afraid that you won¡¯t be able to accept the worst outcome, Yingluo¡± To put it bluntly, he was just worried about her condition and her emotions. [ there are still updates during the day. ] Chapter 598 ? 598 The child¡¯s departure (6) ¡°I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯re too calculative about gains and losses, afraid that you won¡¯t be able to accept the worst outcome, Yingluo¡± To put it bluntly, he was just worried about her condition and her emotions. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Little uncle, don¡¯t worry! Don¡¯t worry too much about me. ¡± Chi Yi held her uncle¡¯s hand tightly and smiled. I¡¯m already the mother of my child now and a real adult. I¡¯ll try my best to control my emotions and let myself be at ease. You don¡¯t have to worry too much about my Hanhan. ¡°I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to rest easy.¡± Chi zuxu cupped his niece¡¯s face with both hands and held her hand again. Walking aimlessly, he asked, ¡± ¡°Have you ever thought about what kind of wedding you want?¡± ¡°Wedding?¡± Chi Yi¡¯s eyes glowed slightly. Chi zuxu smiled and tilted his head to look at her. are you looking forward to your wedding? ¡± Chi Yi¡¯s big, beautiful eyes curved into adorable crescents. I really haven¡¯t thought about it in detail! And you? Have you ever thought about it?¡± ¡°I have.¡± ¡°What kind of wedding do you want?¡± She asked him expectantly. ¡°I just want a wedding with you! Any form is fine, my only request is that Yingluo¡¯s bride must be you!¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s words made her burst with joy. Her heart was beating wildly, and her face was filled with shyness. really? ¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s true!¡± Chi zuxu let Chi Yi lean gently against the glass railing behind him. He held the railing with both arms and circled her. Lowering his head, he gave her pink lips a light Peck. child, let¡¯s get married, Yingluo. She placed her two small hands on his arms and looked up at him with a smile. is this considered a proposal? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s almost the same.¡± He touched the tip of his nose to hers and asked, ¡± ¡°Did you give me some kind of magic potion? Otherwise, why would I like him so much?¡± As he spoke, he reached out and pulled Chi Yi into his embrace once more. He hugged her tightly, as though he was trying to embed her into his body. Chi zuxu knew that he loved the lass in his arms deeply, and his love for her was growing deeper! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The next day, aunt Chen was still on leave. The first ray of the morning sun shone through the thin beige curtains and into the room. Chi zuxu turned around subconsciously, wanting to lock the little thing beside him in his arms. However, when he reached out, he found nothing. He suddenly opened his eyes. The little girl was nowhere to be seen on the bed. Where was he? What time is it? why are you up already? Didn¡¯t they say that pregnant women loved to sleep the most? Why was she getting more and more energetic? ¡°A child?¡± Chi zuxu lifted his blanket, got off the bed barefooted, and went to the bathroom to look for her. There was no one. He went downstairs? Just as he was about to head downstairs to take a look, he heard a loud ¡®bang¡¯ the moment he opened the door. It was the sound of a porcelain bowl being smashed to pieces. In that instant, Chi zuxu felt his heart leap into his throat. a child?!! He rushed downstairs with his bare feet. what¡¯s wrong? ¡± He asked her anxiously as he ran. A thick, choking smoke came from the kitchen. Chi Yi was seen holding a spoon and wearing a apron as she stood in the smoke. She coughed as she replied, ¡± uncle, I¡¯m fine. Cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, Huahua, I wanted to make breakfast for you, but I accidentally broke a bowl, Huahua. She choked so much that her tears were about to flow out. [ continue to update at midnight ] Chapter 599 ? 599 Warm love (1) A cloud of choking smoke drifted into the kitchen. Chi Yi was seen holding a spoon and wearing a apron as she stood in the smoke. She coughed as she replied, ¡± I¡¯m fine, uncle. Cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, Huahua, I wanted to make breakfast for you, but I accidentally broke a bowl, Huahua. She choked so much that her tears were about to flow out. Wasn¡¯t it just cooking? Why are there so many cigarettes? Chi zuxu quickly walked to the kitchen barefooted. ¡°Little uncle, don¡¯t come over!¡± Chi Yi hurriedly stopped him. be careful. There are so many broken pieces of porcelain on the floor. You¡¯ll hurt your feet. Hurry and put on your shoes! ¡°You, stand there and don¡¯t move! Wait for me to clean it up!¡± Chi zuxu ordered. After that, he went to the entrance to put on his shoes as fast as he could. Back in the kitchen, Chi Yi was bending over to clean up. Chi zuxu hurriedly took the broom from her and said, ¡± leave it here. I¡¯ll do it. You go out and take a walk. ¡°But I¡¯m not done with breakfast yet!¡± ¡°Breakfast?¡± Chi zuxu glanced at the pot on the stove that was still smoking and could not help but ask her, ¡± what are you cooking? ¡± Chi Yi was feeling a little embarrassed. porridge, mung bean porridge, but it¡¯s all burnt, ¡± she replied. Chi zuxu swept up the broken shards on the floor and invited Chi Yi out of the kitchen. you¡¯re pregnant now and you¡¯re a precious daughter. How can you do such menial work? ¡± ¡°How is this menial work?¡± Chi Yi leaned against the side of the door and peered pitifully at her uncle who was busy in the kitchen. uncle, I just wanted to cook a meal for you. ¡°No need. Just stay outside.¡± Chi zuxu resumed washing the rice and turned to look at Chi Yi, who was obediently leaning against the door and looking at him pitifully. or you can go upstairs and take a nap. Aren¡¯t pregnant women usually very drowsy? Go on, I¡¯ll call you when I¡¯m done.¡± ¡°You really know how to cook?¡± Chi Yi was still in disbelief. ¡°A little bit.¡± But how could he only know a little? He started the fire, turned on the exhaust fan, and so on. All the movements were done in one go, and it did not look like he only knew a little. Chi Yi leaned against the glass window and looked at the back view of the man who was busy working for him inside. Her heart was filled to the brim. She felt that her uncle was the most outstanding man she had ever met in her life! He was mature, steady, and resolute in the business world, but he was able to put down all his arrogance for her. He could accompany her like a child and cause a ruckus outside, and when he returned home, he could also become a cook at home. He was so multi-faceted, what else did he not know? Waves of emotions surged in Chi Yi¡¯s heart, and a warm current spread in circles. Chi Yi walked closer to him in the kitchen and wrapped her arms around his muscular back from behind. She pressed her body and face tightly against his warm back and called out, ¡± little uncle, Wanwan. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Is it really good for you to be so good to me? If you continue to spoil me like this, I will really only know how to eat, drink, pee, poop and sleep in the future. What if I don¡¯t know anything else? Then if I suddenly lose you one day, I¡¯ll go crazy, Yingying!¡± Chi zuxu turned to look at her as he stirred the porridge in the pot. I want you to be inseparable from me. That way, you won¡¯t be able to go anywhere other than staying by my side obediently! I¡¯ve already let you escape for five years, I can¡¯t let you escape again!¡± why don¡¯t you just raise me into a pig, then?! she protested with a snort. ¡°Mm! In less than two months, you¡¯ll still be a fat pig.¡± Chapter 600 ? 600 Warm love (2) Chi Yi could almost foresee what she would look like when she grew a small belly. If it was round, it might really be as fat as a little pig. Chi Yi greedily leaned her head on Chi zuxu¡¯s back and closed her eyes for a short rest. Chi zuxu allowed her to lean on Him as he busied himself with the congee in front of him. When the congee was cooked and the little girl behind him had fallen into a deep sleep, he simply covered the congee with a lid, kept it warm, and carefully turned around, afraid that his big movements would wake the little girl behind him. Chi Yi was still in a daze from her sleep. She felt a little when Chi zuxu carried her up, but she did not wake up and slept soundly in his arms. Chi zuxu carried her upstairs with light steps and returned to the bedroom. He didn¡¯t dare to let her sleep on the sofa in the living room. She might catch a cold if she wasn¡¯t careful. Moreover, she had a baby in her stomach now, so he naturally had to be more careful. Chi zuxu gently settled his niece down on the large bed. Looking at her coy sleeping face, he simply burrowed under the blanket and pulled her petite body into his arms, accompanying her in bed for a while. It was already ten in the morning when Chi Yi woke up again. The moment she opened her eyes, she saw Chi zuxu lying beside her. Sensing the child in his arms waking up, Chi zuxu opened his eyes as well. His drowsy eyes broke into a smile as he reached out and pinched her little nose lovingly. have you had enough sleep? ¡± Perhaps it was because he had just woken up, his voice was still a little hoarse, but it was very magnetic and especially sexy. ¡°Little uncle, what time is it now?¡± Chi Yi snuggled lazily into her uncle¡¯s arms like a kitten and asked. Chi zuxu reached out for the phone by the bedside and glanced at it. Chi Yi also looked over. There were 62 missed calls on his phone. He had muted his phone so as not to disturb the sleeping Chi Yi. ¡°Aiya! It¡¯s ten O ¡®clock!¡± Chi Yi immediately sat up on the bed. what should I do, uncle? I¡¯m late for work!! And you, don¡¯t you have to work today? I saw that you have a lot of missed calls!¡± ¡°You still plan to go to work?¡± Chi zuxu also sat up. do you want to consider resting at home? ¡± uh ¡­ Hehe ¡­ she hesitated. After all, it was boring to stay at home. However, her current situation was indeed very special. If she went to work, what if something happened to the child in her womb? She had to treat herself with caution now! ¡°Think about it. I respect your decision and will listen to you.¡± Chi zuxu pulled Chi Yi into his arms and nibbled on her little ear. I know you¡¯re bored staying at home. ¡°Forget it, I¡¯d better not go to work.¡± She still felt a lingering fear at the thought of her earlier conflict with her friend. She touched her flat stomach and said to Chi zuxu, ¡± ¡°My first priority now is to protect him, right?¡± ¡°Yingluo is.¡± Chi zuxu nodded. He could not help but reach out to caress her still-bulging stomach. my first priority is to protect the two of you. If you really want to go to work, I¡¯ll get someone to protect you. ¡°Forget it, I don¡¯t want to. After all, it doesn¡¯t seem right for a few more people to follow me to work, right? I think I¡¯ll stay at home and learn how to cook and make pastries from aunt Chen. Then, when I have time, I¡¯ll go back to the old mansion and play chess with grandma. What do you think?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll listen to you!¡± As he spoke, he gently kissed his niece¡¯s lips. if you¡¯re willing, you can even accompany me to work, Yueyue. Chapter 601 ? 601 Warm love (3) Chi zuxu accompanied his niece to have her breakfast before heading to work. Before he left, aunt Chen had already returned from her vacation. When she learned of Chi Yi¡¯s pregnancy, she was happier than anyone else and kept making arrangements to do this and that for her to nourish her body. Chi zuxu was relieved to see her return and went to work. Auntie Chen, I¡¯ll leave her in your care. Help me look after this lass and don¡¯t let her jump up and down, especially in this kitchen. Don¡¯t let her enter it again. Chi zuxu laughed and rubbed her head lovingly. be good and stay at home. I¡¯ll be back to accompany you immediately after work. With that, he pecked her on the lips before leaving for work. Arriving at the office at nearly eleven o ¡®clock was an unprecedented experience for Chi zuxu in all his years of work. He had always arrived early and never late. Today was the first day he made an exception. Even Shi Rong couldn¡¯t believe it. director Chi, if you don¡¯t show up, I¡¯m really going to call the police! Your sudden disappearance and the fact that I couldn¡¯t get through to you really made me worried!¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to be anxious about?¡± Chi zuxu still had a faint smile on his face. This was a completely different person from the big BOSS Chi who was usually reserved and unsmiling. Did the sun really rise from the West today? ¡°Of course I¡¯m in a hurry. It¡¯s not your style to be late all of a sudden and not pick up your phone!¡± Chi zuxu removed his suit jacket and casually hung it on the rack. He turned around and said, ¡± I¡¯ll go to work around this time every day from now on. Also, don¡¯t call me as much as possible! ¡°Yingluo is.¡± Although Shi Rong was confused, he had to obey his BOSS¡¯s orders unconditionally. ¡°There¡¯s more,¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Cancel all the social events tonight!¡± ¡°Ah?¡± ¡°After work, no social activities are allowed! Anything! Did you hear me?¡± Chi zuxu seemed to be afraid that Shi Rong did not get it and emphasized it again in a serious tone. ¡°It¡¯s Yingluo.¡± Shi Rong nodded. After thinking for a moment, he cautiously asked again,¡±You won¡¯t even invite a very important client, right?¡± ¡°No client in my company values my wife and children more than me! Do you understand now?¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s eyes were still rippling with a faint smile when he said this. Shi Rong was pleasantly surprised and immediately came back to his senses. heavens! Little Miss is pregnant?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Congratulations, CEO Chi, congratulations! This was truly a joyous occasion for the human world! So, you¡¯re also planning to get married soon?¡± ¡°Mm! I do, but I¡¯ll have to wait for a few more months. Chi Yi has just gotten pregnant and the fetus is still unstable. I¡¯m worried that it¡¯ll tire her out and not be good for her and the child.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes! We¡¯re going to get married anyway, so there¡¯s no rush to do it now. We still have to take care of it first.¡± alright, go do your thing. I¡¯ll call you if I need you. ¡°Yueyue, okay!¡± Only then did Shi Rong leave the man¡¯s office. Chi zuxu was in a good mood the entire day. Everyone below knew that President Chi was simply like a spring breeze today. During the meeting, even if her subordinates filled in a wrong figure on the report, affecting all the data results and causing the meeting to be suspended, the always rigorous President Chi did not criticize her. She only reminded her to be careful next time. This attitude really stunned everyone present. What was wrong with their President Chi today? Yingluo was actually so gentle! This was too strange! Chapter 602 ? 602 Warm love (4) Chi Yi was learning baking from aunt Chen in the kitchen when her phone, which was left in the living room, suddenly rang. The call was from su yunhua. ¡°What are you doing, mother-to-be? Are you really happy to be a wife at home now? You¡¯re not even going to work?¡± Yun Xiao was concerned about Chi Yi¡¯s situation over the phone. She snuggled her tiny body into the sofa. I¡¯m learning how to bake! And you? Are you bored when I¡¯m not working?¡± ¡°Busy! I don¡¯t have the time to be bored!¡± ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go visit you after work.¡± Yun Xiao said. ¡°Do you have time? If you don¡¯t have time, don¡¯t come over. It¡¯s not easy to make a trip here. Besides, there¡¯s nothing to see here. My belly hasn¡¯t even bulged.¡± Beibei¡¯s situation has improved recently. In addition, Shao moqian gave me a large sum of money, so the pressure on the medical expenses is no longer as tight as before. I have more free time now. I can still visit you after work. After all, I¡¯ve been through this. I can teach you some experience in raising children. ¡°Alright! Then I¡¯ll wait for you, come over and eat together!¡± ¡°Deal, it¡¯s a deal then.¡± After work- Su yunhua took the public bus and arrived early at Chi zuxu¡¯s Villa to keep Chi Yi company. Chi zuxu was not back yet. The two girls were chatting on the sofa while aunt Chen was cooking in the kitchen. ¡°You really agreed to doctor Yan¡¯s request?¡± Chi Yi was rather worried when she heard Yun Xiao¡¯s story about her moving to a new house. what¡¯s going on between the two of you?! ¡°I don¡¯t know, Zhenzhen¡± Su yunhua shook her head and sighed. ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t understand what he¡¯s thinking either, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Yingluo, actually, I think Dr. Yan likes you a lot, Yingluo.¡± ¡°You like me?¡± Su yunhua laughed and cried. stop joking! ¡°Actually, you should know better than me.¡± Su yunhua took a long look at her and gently rested her head on her shoulder. Yiyi, I¡¯m actually really envious of your love with your uncle a lot of times. Thinking back to five years ago, you two broke through everyone¡¯s obstacles and got together now. It wasn¡¯t easy, but Shao moqian and I are so modest. As Yun Xiao spoke, she gestured with her hands. between us, there has always been such a wide river. Neither of us dared to take a step forward, or it could be said that neither of us was willing to take an extra step forward! This River is too deep between the two of us, and even between the two families. We know it better than anyone else. It¡¯s really, really difficult for the two of us to be together! That¡¯s why we¡¯ve never talked about love. Love is too extravagant for us! We don¡¯t even talk about accompanying each other, because we both know that neither of us can accompany the other for a lifetime.¡± Chi Yi felt a wave of sourness in her heart when she heard this. that¡¯s why you should cherish the time you have with your uncle. It¡¯s really not easy for two people who love each other to be together, Qianqian! Chi Yi agreed with that. It had been five years between her and her uncle. In these five years, they had gone through so many ups and downs, and through so many joys and sorrows. Only those who had experienced it personally could truly understand the ups and downs. ran ran, have you really never thought of telling Shao moqian the secret in your heart? ¡± ¡°What secret?¡± Before she could even get an answer from Yun Xiao, she heard someone asking her a question at the door. This voice did not belong to Chi zuxu but Shao moqian! Chapter 603 ? 603 Warm love (5) Speak of the Devil, and the devil is here! ¡°What secret are you two girls talking about again?¡± Chi zuxu followed her in and asked her as he changed his shoes. Chi Yi and Yun Xiao exchanged nervous glances. Chi Yi hurriedly got up and went to welcome her uncle at the door as she said, ¡± ¡°No matter what secret it is, I can¡¯t tell you men.¡± Yun Xiao also got up and glanced at Shao moqian, who had just entered the room. She subconsciously asked, ¡± ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not surprising to see a pregnant woman, right?¡± That was true. Chi zuxu entered the room and casually threw the keys on the coffee table. He directly exposed Shao moqian¡¯s words. he came to my company to settle some matters, but when he heard that you were at my house, he insisted on coming with me. I¡¯ve already told him that I didn¡¯t cook his meal at home. Chi zuxu turned to Shao moqian and said, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t eat so much later!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± The expression on Shao moqian¡¯s face was a little awkward. He deliberately changed the topic and asked Chi Yi, ¡± ¡°How¡¯s your body feeling these days?¡± ¡°It¡¯s pretty good, everything¡¯s good!¡± She told him the truth. Chi zuxu reached out and affectionately pulled Chi Yi into his embrace from behind. He lowered his head and asked, ¡± ¡°Tell me, what did you do at home today? Aren¡¯t you bored?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not bored. I did a lot of things today! I¡¯ve learned how to bake bread. Although it doesn¡¯t taste good, I¡¯ll keep up the good work! When I succeed, you¡¯ll be the first one to try.¡± ¡°Good! Be careful when you¡¯re grilling it, don¡¯t burn yourself, understand?¡± Chi zuxu reminded her in concern. cough cough cough cough!!!! Shao moqian coughed a few times and complained, ¡± ¡°Hey! No matter how much you two love each other, shouldn¡¯t you restrain yourself a little when you see a guest? Can¡¯t you take into account the mentality of us onlookers? Who are you torturing?¡± Obviously, doctor Yan was quite dissatisfied with the various ways they showed off their love. Chi zuxu raised his eyes and did not think much of it. you two can do it too! ¡®Huahua¡¯ blushed at Chi zuxu¡¯s teasing and felt a little embarrassed as she hurriedly replied, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go and see how aunt Chen¡¯s meal is going, Yingluo.¡± Su yunhua said as she quickly entered the kitchen. Shao moqian¡¯s complicated expression took a deep look at her back. He then turned to ask Chi Yi, ¡± are you two still hiding something from me? Hmm?¡± ¡°Oh! I¡¯ve hidden so many things from you, why? You still want to guess a woman¡¯s thoughts?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shao moqian frowned. Guessing a woman¡¯s thoughts? Wouldn¡¯t that be asking for trouble? ¡°Alright, stop guessing. Hurry up and help your woman carry the dishes. Be careful not to burn her!¡± Chi zuxu stretched out his leg and pretended to give Shao moqian a kick. ¡°This is your home!¡± Shao moqian expressed his dissatisfaction. He then turned to look at su yunhua, who was walking out of the kitchen with a bowl of hot soup. He frowned and quickly walked over to take the bowl of soup from her. go and sit at the side! ¡°Yingluo, thank you.¡± Yun Xiao apologized, but his attitude still seemed a little distant. Shao moqian glanced at her in dissatisfaction. no need to thank me! He hated how su yunhua always spoke to him in such a distant manner. After dinner, the man talked about men¡¯s topics in the living room, while the two girls sat on the balcony in front of the living room, enjoying the wind and drinking water while chatting freely. Chapter 604 ? 604 Warm love (6) Shao moqian sipped the red wine in his glass and cast his gaze on su yunhua¡¯s figure on the balcony. what do you think of her? ¡± he asked Chi zuxu. ¡°What do you mean by¡± how is it ¡°?¡± He asked despite knowing the answer. ¡°Don¡¯t play dumb!¡± ¡°How about being friends? How about being his girlfriend? How about being my wife?¡± Chi zuxu lifted his eyelids. if you ask me, my answer is, of course,¡¯nothing much.¡¯ But if you ask me how the girl beside her is doing, I can tell you clearly that she¡¯s very good! Whether it¡¯s a friend, a girlfriend, or a wife, I¡¯m happy to be with them!¡± Wanwan. Shao moqian shot Chi zuxu a disgruntled look. can you stop flaunting your love in front of me? ¡± Who asked you how Chi Yi is? I¡¯m asking about su yunhua. What do you think of her?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the use of what I think of her? I¡¯ve already made it clear just now. I¡¯m not looking for her to be my girlfriend or wife, so what does it have to do with me? The most important thing right now was what you think of him. That was the key. So, it¡¯s no use asking me. You have to ask your own heart.¡± Shao moqian furrowed his brows, raised his head, and drank the red wine in his glass in one go. Her gaze fell on Yun Xiao¡¯s face, watching her every frown and smile, even a small movement, and she could feel her heart beating wildly. Yueyue, I think I¡¯ve really fallen for this woman! Chi zuxu was unsurprised by this outcome. if you like her, then go after her! Be careful of looking left and right, when you come back to your senses, you¡¯ll already be someone else¡¯s, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Do you think my mother will accept her?¡± Chi zuxu gave this question some serious thought. to be honest, it¡¯s almost impossible for your mother to accept such a daughter-in-law given her strong character! Let¡¯s not talk about the grudges between your Shao family and the SU family¡¯s previous generation, just look at her current status.¡± Chi zuxu analyzed the situation to Shao moqian seriously. ¡°She¡¯s married and divorced, and she has a four-year-old child! Do you think your mother will be able to accept it? If this matter gets blown up by the media, I¡¯m afraid your mother won¡¯t let it go!¡± ¡°So, are you saying that I have to give up?¡± When he said the word ¡®give up¡¯, Shao moqian could clearly feel his heart clench in pain. His brows were tightly furrowed and his thin lips were tightly pursed, forming a straight line. ¡°It¡¯s up to you to give up or not. If you think that this woman is not worth you fighting for her, then give up! If you think she¡¯s worth it, then you should pursue her at all costs. Of course, if you were in my situation with the child, I¡¯d go all out and pursue her again. I lost her for five years, so I know how torturous it was to lose her, Yingluo.¡± Chi zuxu patted Shao moqian¡¯s shoulder heavily. think about it carefully. Just make sure you don¡¯t regret it! But before that, I have to remind you: Some people, some feelings, once you miss it, it might be a lifetime miss. At that time, you won¡¯t be able to get it back even if you want to, Yingluo.¡± As he spoke, he picked up a small blanket from the side, got up, and walked toward the two girls on the balcony. He covered Chi Yi with the blanket. it¡¯s cold outside. Be careful not to catch a cold. If you¡¯re cold, let¡¯s talk in the room. ¡°Yingluo isn¡¯t cold, she¡¯s fine. Thank you!¡± Chi Yi cupped his cheeks and planted a light kiss on his sexy chin. Chapter 605 ? 605 Warm love (7) Chi zuxu returned to the living room after covering Chi Yi with a blanket. Just by looking at the warm smile on Chi Yi¡¯s face, Yun Xiao felt as if his heart was about to melt. ¡°Yiyi, I really envy you two.¡± Her envy was clearly written on her face and in her eyes. in the future, your family of three will definitely be happy, Wanwan. Yun Xiao thought of her poor little Beibei again. She had brought him up alone, but she had never told the child about his father¡¯s existence. Yun Xi didn¡¯t know if she was too selfish or if it was Wanwan. In fact, she was also very hesitant many times, always in a tug-of-war between saying and not saying. ¡°Yingluo, you can do it too! As long as you work hard to pursue what you want, you can also live a very happy life.¡± ¡°What you¡¯ve been yearning for?¡± Yun Xi couldn¡¯t help but look back at Shao moqian in the living room. She turned back, smiled, and shook her head. the only happiness I have now is probably that little Beibei¡¯s condition has improved. I can¡¯t afford anything else. I only hope that I can live a more ordinary life in the future. I¡¯ve long stopped asking for those exciting things, Qianqian. Chi Yi did not say anything else. She knew that the knot in Yun Xiao¡¯s heart was no lighter than hers, and she really needed Shao moqian to untie these knots for her one by one. No one else could do anything. ¡°Yingluo, you can do it!¡± Chi Yi encouraged her. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ At night, 10 O ¡®clock. Yun Xiao and Shao moqian came out of Chi zuxu¡¯s Villa. Yun Xi followed Shao moqian into his car. The two of them seemed to have their own thoughts on their minds all the way. For a long time, neither of them spoke, and Yun Xiao directly looked out of the window, seemingly in deep thought. In the end, Shao moqian was the first to break the awkward silence. how¡¯s your new home? ¡± ¡°Yingluo is fine.¡± ¡°Are you used to it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± ¡°Do you need a nanny?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need to.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yun Xiao answered Shao moqian¡¯s every question. He was a little unhappy and frowned. su yunhua, can¡¯t you just answer me a few more words? ¡± ¡°What?¡± Yun Xiao tilted her head and looked at him. He was also glaring at her in dissatisfaction. ¡°What do you want me to say?¡± Yun Xiao showed his weakness. ¡°As you wish!¡± Actually, Shao moqian didn¡¯t know what she should say. you can say anything, just a few more words. Don¡¯t ignore me! ¡°I don¡¯t have Yingluo.¡± Shao moqian glanced at her meaningfully. When they saw a red light ahead, Shao moqian suddenly stepped on the brakes. However, without waiting for Yun Xiao to react, he leaned over, cupped Yun Xiao¡¯s face, and kissed her heavily on the lips without saying anything. Yun Xi was stunned by his kiss and didn¡¯t come back to her senses for a long time. She opened her eyes and looked at him in a daze. what are you doing, Huahua? ¡± nothing much. I was just triggered by the couple just now. I also want to find someone to kiss and quench my thirst. Can I? ¡± Yun Xiao wiped her mouth and glared at him. you¡¯re really boring! Shao moqian reached out and pinched Yun Hua¡¯s cheek in dissatisfaction. su yunhua, why are you so unromantic? ¡± ¡°Yingluo, what did I do?¡± He was the one who spoke harshly, so why did he blame her in the end? Yun Xiao felt wronged. When there were only three seconds left before the red light turned red, Shao moqian still reached out his hand, clasped Yun Xiao¡¯s neck, and pulled her closer. Without saying anything, he forcefully planted a kiss on her lips and warned her sternly, ¡± ¡°If you keep wiping, I¡¯ll kiss you again, until you stop!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 606 ? 606 Warm love (8) Shao moqian sent Yun Xiao to the small detached bungalow that he had just bought for her. The car stopped, and Yun Xiao got out of the car. Shao moqian had no intention of getting out of the car, but he did not drive away either. He just sat in the driver¡¯s seat and looked at Yun Xiao through the window. The two of them were in a stalemate for a minute. In the end, it was Shao moqian who spoke first. Yun Xiao did not know if it was her imagination, but she felt that Shao moqian¡¯s eyes revealed some disappointment as he looked at her. go in! He said. ¡°Yingluo.¡± Yun Xiao nodded. His feet were still fixed on the spot, not moving or turning around. ¡°Enter!¡± ¡°Yingluo, yes.¡± Only then did Yun Xiao return to her senses. After hesitating for a few seconds, she slowly turned around and prepared to open the door. The sound of a car¡¯s engine came from behind. Shao moqian was about to leave. Yun Xiao suddenly turned around. wait! She shouted at Shao moqian, who was about to leave. The car had already started moving, but after hearing her shout, it suddenly stopped. ¡°Is there something?¡± The car window rolled down and Shao moqian asked Yun Xiao. ¡°Uh, hehe.¡± Yun Xi stood at the door and looked at him in the car, finding it difficult to speak. Her two hands were placed in front of her, intertwined with each other because of her nervousness. that¡¯s right. I¡¯m right. She bit her lip, not knowing what to say. After brewing for a long time, it still didn¡¯t come out. forget it, forget it, Yingluo. She waved her hand. I¡¯m fine. You can go, Yingluo. In fact, she wanted him to stay. However, what was her reason for wanting him to stay? Was it because she was in a hurry to have another child with him? Or was it because Yingying really didn¡¯t want to? Yun Xiao couldn¡¯t understand her little thoughts, and the more she couldn¡¯t understand, the more worried she was, and the more guilty she felt. She felt guilty towards qu Lai. After Yun Xi finished speaking, she turned around and no longer looked at Shao moqian in the car. She opened the door and was about to enter the house. Just as she was about to insert the key into the keyhole, her arm was suddenly clasped by a big hand, and her entire body was turned over by Shao moqian¡¯s overbearing force. what do you want to say to me? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m Yingying!¡± ¡°Speak!¡± Shao moqian locked Yun Xi between his body and the door behind her, not allowing her to move an inch. Yun Xiao glanced at him, gritted her teeth, and asked in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Can you stay here for the night?¡± ¡°What did you just say?¡± Shao moqian¡¯s eyes glowed with a scorching light as he stared at Yun Xiao¡¯s face, as if he wanted to set her on fire. Yun Xi was so embarrassed that she didn¡¯t dare to look at him. Being stared at by him, her face instantly burned red. ¡°What did you just say? I didn¡¯t hear you clearly, Yingluo.¡± Yun Xiao naturally knew that he was teasing her on purpose, so she shyly pushed him away. forget it, I didn¡¯t say anything about Yingluo. However, as soon as she finished speaking, Shao moqian suddenly cupped Yun Xiao¡¯s face in his hands. His Hot Lips covered her small mouth without any explanation and he wantonly kissed her deeply. His large hand reached behind him to turn the door lock. The door opened, and the two of them fell into the house. Yun Xiao almost fell down, but luckily, Shao moqian caught her in time and directly hugged her to the shoe cabinet behind her. By the time she reacted, she had already been honest with him. Yun Xiao¡¯s small face instantly turned red from embarrassment. This guy really didn¡¯t give her any chance to prepare! ¡°Shao moqian, aren¡¯t you being a little too impatient ¡­¡± In the end, before Yun Xiao could finish his words, he had already penetrated her deeply! Shao moqian panted heavily and bit her ear excitedly. it¡¯s been too long since I wanted you. I¡¯ve long missed your taste, Huahua. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Chapter 607 ? 607 I miss your scent (1) Shao moqian panted heavily and bit her ear excitedly. it¡¯s been too long since I wanted you. I¡¯ve long missed your taste, Huahua. ¡°Wuwuwu ¡­¡± Shao moqian demanded as much as he could, as if he wanted to make up for all the emptiness he had felt for a long time. ¡°Have you ever thought about my taste?¡± Shao moqian¡¯s voice was hoarse, and his charming eyes were blurred. He asked her for more while asking her questions like a hooligan. However, Yun Xiao didn¡¯t have the nerve to answer his question. She pretended not to hear him and turned her face away, refusing to answer. ¡°What?¡± However, Shao moqian was not willing to give up. She didn¡¯t answer, so he continued to ask. ¡°Have you ever thought about it?¡± Shao moqian shamelessly questioned Yun Xiao. ¡°You¡¯re a hooligan!¡± Yun Xi shyly reached out to push him away. Shao moqian simply grabbed Yun Xiao¡¯s small hand and put it in his mouth, sucking it willfully. if you don¡¯t answer me, I¡¯ll take it as the taste of you missing me! And I really miss Yingluo so much that I¡¯m too embarrassed to answer Yingluo.¡± Yun Xiao patted his chest. who missed you?! You¡¯re so shameless!¡± I don¡¯t want my face. I only want you!! Shao moqian turned Yun Xiao over and repeatedly wanted her from behind, as if he couldn¡¯t get enough of her no matter what he wanted. When both of them reached the peak of their shyness at the same time and Shao moqian was about to release himself, he was in a hurry to get out of Yun Xiao¡¯s body but was stopped by Yun Xiao. She hugged him tightly. don¡¯t go out! He¡¯s just walking around inside.¡± With Yun Xiao¡¯s soft voice, no matter how strong Shao moqian¡¯s self-control was, at this moment, he couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore and vented all his anger. The two of them hugged each other tightly, and after a long time, they finally calmed down. He panted and asked her in a deep voice,¡±what if I¡¯m pregnant?¡± Didn¡¯t you think of this possibility?¡± Yun Xi really wanted to say that she couldn¡¯t wait to get pregnant! It¡¯s fine even if I get pregnant tomorrow! ¡°How can it be so easy to get pregnant?¡± Yun Xiao deliberately said. ¡°What if I¡¯m pregnant?¡± Shao moqian asked her. Yun Xi looked at him in a daze and asked, ¡± ¡°What do you think we should do? Abort?¡± Hearing this, Shao moqian¡¯s face fell and he bit Yun Xiao¡¯s small mouth in a low and angry voice. then we¡¯ll talk about it after I¡¯m pregnant! ¡°Yingluo, yes.¡± Yun Xiao nodded. Shao moqian carried Yun Xiao and went straight to the second floor. Their clothes were messily scattered all over the floor, but they didn¡¯t care about it. As soon as Shao moqian entered the bedroom, he pressed Yun Xiao down on the bed again. Yun Xiao looked at him guardedly, blushed, and asked him in embarrassment, ¡± ¡°What do you want now?¡± ¡°If it¡¯s not enough, let¡¯s have another round of rustling.¡± ¡°Hey!¡± However, there was no room for Yun Xiao to refuse. Shao moqian, you pig!! ¡°No, it¡¯s a beast, wuwuwu ¡­¡± ¡°Mm! This young master is a beast!¡± Shao moqian admitted to it shamelessly. and she¡¯s a beast in love! Who told you to seduce me first?¡± ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­The missing word count can be filled up slowly later. Dear ones, please understand. At the critical moment, kiss!!! Chapter 608 ? 608 I miss your scent (2) Yun Xiao was tormented by Shao moqian for the entire night. The two of them made love until the wee hours of the morning before they finally stopped. Yun Xi took a comfortable bath to rid herself of her fatigue. She fell asleep as soon as she lay on the bed. By the time Shao moqian came out of the bathroom, she had already fallen asleep. She was probably really tired after being tormented by him for hours. Shao moqian lifted the blanket and got in. He gently hugged her from behind, turned her over, and let her sleep in his arms. With his chest stuffed full of her, Shao moqian¡¯s heart had never felt more at ease and at ease. His slender fingers kept caressing her unusually white face, and his eyes burned her delicate features again and again. Finally, he lowered his head and couldn¡¯t help but plant a kiss on her little mouth. She, su yunhua, was definitely not the prettiest woman Shao moqian had ever seen, but she was the one who could affect his mood the most! He lowered his head to kiss her, but he couldn¡¯t help but deepen the kiss. In her sleep, su yunhua could feel Shao moqian kissing her. She didn¡¯t reject him, but let her heart do as it wished and responded to his kiss. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ It was really rare for Yun Xiao to have the time to go home. Or perhaps, it wasn¡¯t that she really couldn¡¯t find the time, but that she didn¡¯t dare to go home at all. She didn¡¯t dare to go home and face her parents ¡®condemning and disdainful gazes. However, no matter what happened to them, her parents were still her parents. She still had to go home and visit them when she had the time. Yun Xi bought some fruits and some health care products before returning to the house. When she entered, her mother, Lin Jing, saw that her daughter had not returned for a long time, but she did not look too happy. She only asked indifferently, ¡± ¡°You¡¯ve returned?¡± ¡°Mother!¡± Yun Xi called out to Lin Jing. where¡¯s dad? ¡± ¡°He¡¯s playing chess with someone outside!¡± ¡°Oh, Yingluo, I¡¯ll go see him.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t go!¡± Lin Jing hurriedly stopped Yun Xiao with a serious expression and coldly said, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you think you¡¯ve embarrassed your dad enough? And now you want to go to his go friends and throw his face away?¡± ha ha! Yun Xiao was a little unhappy when she heard her mother¡¯s sharp words, but she didn¡¯t say anything and just sat down on the chair, waiting for her father to come back. She took a look and left. Sitting in the living room, she watched her mother go back and forth in the room, busy, but she could not help. She only felt like she was sitting on pins and needles. Finally, half an hour later, his father, su Jingshan, returned from outside. When he entered and saw Yun Xiao in the hall, he was stunned for a moment. His eyes, which had experienced the vicissitudes of life, had a complicated expression. you¡¯ve returned? ¡± ¡°Xuxu¡¯s father.¡± Yun Xiao hurriedly stood up. how¡¯s your body recently? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good, Yingluo.¡± Thus, the family of three did not continue the conversation. Yun Xi felt very embarrassed. well, Wanwan¡¯s father, I don¡¯t have anything else to say. I just wanted to see the two of you and see that you¡¯re in good health. I¡¯ll go back first, Wanwan. Yun Xiao was about to leave when she heard her father, su Jingshan, say, ¡± let¡¯s eat before you leave! Yun Xiao turned around and looked at him in shock, then at her mother, Lin Jing. Lin Jing¡¯s expression still wasn¡¯t good, but she said, ¡± ¡°Anyway, there¡¯s not much to eat with one more person at home. I just went out to buy some groceries, so you can just stay here and eat before you leave, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Yun Xi¡¯s face was full of joy. thank you, dad. Thank you, Mom. Lin Jing didn¡¯t say a word and went into the kitchen to get busy. Yun Xiao followed her into the kitchen. mom, I¡¯ll help you. Chapter 609 ? 609 I miss your scent (3) Yun Xiao was busy preparing lunch with her mother in the kitchen. She thought that her mother wouldn¡¯t talk to her during the whole process, but Lin Jing unexpectedly took the initiative to speak to her. how¡¯s Beibei¡¯s situation recently? ¡± Yun Xi was stunned for a moment and felt a little flattered. Lin Jing read her daughter¡¯s mind and said, ¡± ¡°Although I don¡¯t like him, he still has half of our family¡¯s blood flowing in his veins.¡± Yun Xiao bit his lower lip. ¡°Yun Xiao, don¡¯t blame your grandmother for being too cruel. Do you think there¡¯s any possibility of curing his current illness? Why do you have to drag yourself down to this state for someone you hope for? Look at you, you don¡¯t even look like a human or a ghost!¡± ¡°Mom ¡­¡± Hearing her mother¡¯s words, Yun Xiao¡¯s voice suddenly rose several decibels. you¡¯ve said it yourself. He¡¯s your grandson, after all. I don¡¯t expect you to accept him one day, but I hope that you won¡¯t keep persuading me to give up on him! He¡¯s my son, and I carried him for ten months to give birth to him. How could I give up on him so easily in the face of hope? I can¡¯t do it!¡± I was just saying. You don¡¯t have to be so agitated!! Lin Jing¡¯s face revealed a hint of unhappiness, and she threw the vegetables in her hand into the sink. do you think I¡¯ve still harmed you?! She¡¯s so young and she¡¯s already a single mother. Is it possible for her to marry a decent man in the future?¡± Yun Xi was about to say that she had no plans to get married, but Lin Jing continued, ¡± ¡°Your older Biao sister has found a partner for you a few days ago. If you have the time, go and take a look.¡± Yun Xi frowned. mom, in my current situation, it¡¯s useless no matter what kind of partner you find for me! As you said, do you think a normal man wouldn¡¯t mind that I¡¯m unmarried and have a child? Besides, Beibei¡¯s body is in such a state. Where do I find the time to date? Besides, no matter who I marry, I¡¯ll only be a burden to others, right?¡± ¡°So, you know that no normal man would accept you like this?¡± Lin Jing glared at her daughter. that man is 35 years old. He¡¯s a civil servant and divorced. He has a 15-year-old child. You can go and take a look tomorrow. A fifteen-year-old child? Yun Xi frowned unhappily. mom, I¡¯m only twenty-four years old, and his son is already fifteen. His son can even call me ¡®sister¡¯! ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you looking down on me? In the future, when your son turns fifteen, you¡¯ll only be thirty-four! What, you¡¯re looking down on me now that I¡¯m thirty-five?¡± Huahua! Yun Xiao¡¯s face turned pale. mom, I didn¡¯t mean it that way, Huahua! ¡°If that¡¯s not what you mean, what do you mean? It doesn¡¯t matter what you mean. If you still treat me as your mother and want me to continue being your mother, you can go and take a look tomorrow. If you think I¡¯m no longer qualified to be your mother, then forget it. I don¡¯t think you need to eat lunch today!¡± Lin Jing¡¯s heartless words almost caused Yun Xiao¡¯s tears to fall from her eyes, but she managed to hold them back. ¡°Okay, mom, I¡¯ll go and see her tomorrow!¡± To her mother, apart from swallowing her anger, Yun Xiao could not do anything else. In fact, she knew that her mother was doing this for her own good. After all, no woman would be happy with a child. It would not be so hard with a man¡¯s help. Yun Xiao felt that it wouldn¡¯t be a problem to go and take a look. Whether it would work or not was another matter. [ I¡¯ll continue to update tomorrow morning. ] Chapter 610 ? 610 I miss your scent (4) The next day- Yun Xi went on a blind date as promised. The man had asked her to meet him at a rather high-class coffee shop. His name was Yu Jun, and he was a very ordinary civil servant. He looked ordinary, and his temperament was even more ordinary. He was the kind of person who would disappear if he was thrown into a crowd. However, for some reason, sitting opposite Yu Jun, the first person Yun Yan thought of was Shao moqian. She knew that Yu Jun couldn¡¯t be compared to Shao moqian in any way, but she couldn¡¯t help but compare them. Yun Xiao knew this wasn¡¯t good. She could not help but sigh in her heart. Yu Jun seemed to notice her strange behavior. miss su, what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Is there something on your mind?¡± Yun Xiao came back to his senses and shook his head, smiling awkwardly. no, no, I¡¯m sorry. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Yu Jun didn¡¯t seem to mind. He smiled and stared at Yun Xiao¡¯s face. He directly asked Yun Xiao, ¡± ¡°Miss su, do you have any requirements for your other half?¡± ¡°What about you, Mr. Yu?¡± Yun Xi asked Yu Jun in return and truthfully explained her situation to him. Mr. Yu, have you ever heard about my situation? ¡± ¡°I heard that miss su has a four-year-old child with her.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Yun Xi nodded. when a child is sick, it will cost a lot of money. Mr. Yu, you also know that? ¡± she asked. ¡°Yingluo knows a little.¡± Yu Jun nodded. Yun Xi looked at him. can Mr. Yu accept this? ¡± Yu Jun was silent for a while. After a while, he said, ¡± ¡°Miss su, I¡¯ll be honest with you. Actually, I heard that your child won¡¯t live for long, Hanhan.¡± Yu Jun¡¯s words made Yun Xiao¡¯s face turn pale. ¡°I can accept you after your child is gone!¡± Yun Xi¡¯s two small hands on the table involuntarily clenched into small fists. The next moment, she could no longer hold it in. She reached out to take the lemon water in front of her and fiercely threw it directly at Yu Jun¡¯s face. Yun Xiao¡¯s face was red, and his eyes were filled with tears. let me tell you, no matter what the result is, I will never marry a man like you! You¡¯re the Father of a child, yet you¡¯re saying such cruel words. Are you really not afraid of being punished by the heavens?¡± Yu Jun didn¡¯t seem to expect that he would be suddenly splashed with cold water and was instantly enraged. He stood up and shouted at Yun Xiao, who was opposite him, regardless of the occasion, ¡± ¡°What did I say? Ah? You said your son won¡¯t live for long, but that¡¯s what your relatives told me! Yes! I only considered coming to see you because I saw that your son was dying. If I had known that you would have such an uncouth character, I wouldn¡¯t even have bothered to look at you!¡± After Yu Jun finished speaking, he wanted to leave but was pulled back by Yun Xiao. Her eyes were red and full of anger. She grabbed him with her little hand and refused to let go. whose son did you say won¡¯t live for more than a few days? Who are you talking about? What right do you have to curse my son! What right do you have to say that he won¡¯t be able to live for more than a few days! Who Do You Think You Are? What right do you have to say that! He¡¯s just a child, just a child-I won¡¯t allow you to say that about him! You¡¯re not allowed-¡± Yun Xiao¡¯s emotions completely collapsed. She cried and screamed hysterically. Her tears were like broken pearls, unable to be stopped or stopped. ¡°You let me go!¡± After being yelled at by Yun Xiao, Yu Jun felt extremely embarrassed and angrily pushed Yun Xiao away. shameless second-hand goods, don¡¯t pester me!! Yun Xiao was pushed by him and almost fell down. Fortunately, a strong arm held her slender waist from behind. In the next moment, the man behind her stretched out his hand and made a hook. Yu Jun, who was in front of her, let out an ¡± ah! and was knocked to the ground. Chapter 611 ? 611 I miss your scent (5) Yun Xiao was pushed by him and almost fell down. Fortunately, a strong arm held her slender waist from behind. In the next moment, the man behind her stretched out his hand and made a hook. Yu Jun, who was in front of her, let out an ¡± ah! and was knocked to the ground. The person was none other than Shao moqian! Yun Xi looked at Shao moqian behind her in surprise. why are you here? ¡± Shao moqian¡¯s face was livid. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡± I should be the one asking you that! After he finished speaking, he threw another punch at Yu Jun¡¯s face, who had just stood up. who are you calling a shameless second-hand goods!! Do you think you have the right to insult my woman?¡± After Shao moqian finished shouting, he threw another punch at Yu Jun¡¯s face. Yu Jun cursed, ¡± f * ck!! As soon as he finished scolding, he was punched again. Seeing that, Yun Xi was a little anxious and quickly reached out to stop Shao moqian. moqian, that¡¯s enough, that¡¯s enough. Stop hitting him. If you keep hitting him, something bad will really happen, ran ran. ¡°Su yunhua, you dare to get someone to beat me up! Just you wait, I¡¯ll definitely tell your mom when I get home! You want to get married? Only an idiot would want you!¡± Yu Jun was still cursing unwillingly after being hit. Shao moqian rushed forward and wanted to continue, but he was stopped by Yun Xiao. She coldly said to Yu Jun, ¡± ¡°Hurry up and get lost!¡± Yu Jun looked at Shao moqian¡¯s fierce look and ran away. After running away, he turned around and pointed at Yun Xi while cursing. Yun Xiao really wanted to rush forward and give him two tight slaps. If it weren¡¯t for the sake of her relatives, given her bad temper, she probably wouldn¡¯t have let this man take advantage of her. Yun Xiao was dragged out of the coffee shop by Shao moqian. His face was as black as the bottom of a pot at this moment, and his cold gaze swept over Yun Xiao like a sharp blade, as if he wanted to see through her and pierce through her! ¡°What do you mean?¡± Shao moqian asked Yun Xiao. Between his brows, there was a flame of anger that he was suppressing. Yun Xiao sensed his anger, but she couldn¡¯t figure out why he was so angry. Was it because of her blind date? Or was it because the blind date wasn¡¯t good? Yun Xiao simply and stiffly changed the topic. why are you here? ¡± su yunhua, answer my question! Shao moqian had obviously lost his patience. ¡°What?¡± Yun Xiao thought for a moment and then told the truth, ¡± ¡°This is the blind date that my relative introduced me to. I¡¯m here today to take a look.¡± ¡°Blind date?¡± Shao moqian narrowed his eyes dangerously and sneered. su yunhua, you¡¯re quite capable. You¡¯re my bed partner while you go on blind dates with other men! How? Do you lack men that much?¡± Shao moqian¡¯s mean words made Yun Xiao a little unhappy. She frowned unhappily. doctor Yan, you don¡¯t seem to have the right to say this to me, do you? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re not getting engaged to another woman while you¡¯re making me your bed partner?¡± After Yun Xiao finished speaking, she turned around and was about to leave, but she was pulled back by Shao moqian. ¡°Where to?¡± ¡°None of your business!¡± Yun Xiao was also a little angry. this young master is still bent on managing!! Shao moqian pulled the angry Yun Xiao back, and his cold eyes had a complicated expression. Qiren looked down at her with a dark gaze. what did that man do just now? ¡± Yun Xi bit her lip. my mother said he¡¯s a civil servant. ¡°What about his family conditions?¡± [ there are more updates. ] Chapter 612 ? 612 I miss your scent (6) Yun Xi bit her lip. my mother said he¡¯s a civil servant. ¡°What about his family conditions?¡± ¡°An ordinary family.¡± ¡°How old are you?¡± ¡°Thirty-five,¡± ¡°Who¡¯s in the family?¡± ¡°There¡¯s a fifteen-year-old child.¡± ¡°Divorced?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Tell him to get lost!¡± Shao moqian was furious. Yun Xi pursed her lips and glanced at him. I¡¯m also considered divorced. I also have a child, Hanhan. ¡°That won¡¯t do either!¡± Shao moqian was very angry. He pointed at Yun Hua¡¯s nose and warned her, ¡± su yunhua, that bastard doesn¡¯t deserve you! How can any man be worthy of the woman I¡¯ve slept with?¡± Zhenzhen. Yun Xi was speechless. Shao moqian, can you put it in a nicer way? ¡± What did he mean by a woman he had slept with? These words sounded awkward no matter how one heard them! ¡°Stop being so long-winded!¡± Shao moqian opened the car door for Yun Xiao and ordered her, ¡± ¡°Get in the car!¡± Yun Xiao didn¡¯t refuse and obediently got into the car. He didn¡¯t know how to tell his mother about this later! What a headache. Yun Xi got into the car, and Shao moqian also got into the car. He seemed to still be brooding over Yun Xiao¡¯s blind date. His gaze looked into the distance, and his grave and stern face had been pulled long. He asked Yun Xiao, ¡± Su yunhua, are you in such a hurry to get married? ¡± Yun Xiao looked at him and didn¡¯t answer. Instead, he asked, ¡± ¡°Why are you so angry?¡± ¡°Answer my question!¡± Shao moqian tilted his head and looked at her coldly. Yun Xi¡¯s eyes dimmed. which woman doesn¡¯t want a stable family? ¡± I don¡¯t want to be all alone with the child Yingluo.¡± Yun Xiao leaned her head against the back of the chair, her face leaning towards the window, her expression one of disappointment and loss. She didn¡¯t know why, but after Shao moqian¡¯s question and being humiliated by the man named Yu Jun, Yun Yan suddenly felt an unprecedented grievance and pressure. It strongly pressed down on her petite body and almost completely crushed her. Her tears suddenly gushed out like a broken Pearl. She suddenly recalled the pain and pressure she had to bear all these years. She secretly gave birth to little Beibei alone. She even remembered the day she gave birth to Beibei. She was still on the bus to rush to work, but she suddenly lost a lot of blood. Fortunately, she met a lot of good people that day, and Fu lianshang was one of them. If it wasn¡¯t for them, she would have died a long time ago. Naturally, there wouldn¡¯t be their little Beibei anymore. After giving birth to Beibei, her parents were furious and cut off all ties with her. After that, she didn¡¯t return home for many years. When she worked to support the family, she was despised and looked down on by many people because she was a single mother. Even her neighbors would secretly talk about her. Most of them said that she had an indecent life and that was why she had gotten pregnant out of wedlock at such a young age. Every time this happened, Yun Xiao didn¡¯t even have the courage to quarrel with them. How could she be noisy? Because every word the neighbors said was the truth! She had no way to refute. At that time, she always encouraged herself, ¡± It¡¯s fine. Anyway, I¡¯m living my own life. I don¡¯t need to see anyone roll their eyes at me. But even though she said that, she would still shed tears of pain when she thought of those harsh words in the dead of the night. In fact, she missed Shao moqian the most during that period of time! Continue to update at midnight Chapter 613 ? 613 Let me walk into your heart (1) In fact, she missed Shao moqian the most during that period of time! The more she was in pain, the more she missed him. How good would it be if he could stay by her side? Perhaps it was because she thought too much that she was close to despair in the end. Until now, she didn¡¯t even dare to think about Wanwan. ¡°Which woman doesn¡¯t want to find a man she can rely on and live a peaceful life? if I could, of course I would. I miss Hanhan more than anyone else.¡± Yun Xiao reached out to wipe her tears, a sadness that she had never felt before appearing in her eyes. Shao moqian, you¡¯ve never experienced the pain that I¡¯ve experienced, so you¡¯ll probably never feel that lonely and helpless feeling, Zhenzhen. Shao moqian listened to Yun Xiao¡¯s words and looked at her desperate eyes, but his heart ached. He reached out and cupped Yun Xiao¡¯s face, letting her come closer to him. su yunhua, why didn¡¯t you come back in the five years you were gone?! Why don¡¯t you come back to me?¡± Shao moqian looked at her with a heavy gaze, and his voice was very hoarse. When Yun Xi heard this, a tear fell uncontrollably. is it enough to just come back? ¡± What can you give me if I come back? You won¡¯t be able to give me anything either!¡± how do you know that I Can¡¯t Give You Anything if you don¡¯t try?! Shao moqian held her wet cheeks and growled at her in a low voice. ¡°Why haven¡¯t I tried it before?¡± Speaking of what happened five years ago, Yun Xiao¡¯s heart suddenly felt even more upset. I asked you before. I asked you if you wanted to marry me, Huahua. Shao moqian¡¯s pitch-black eyes shrank a few times, and he looked at Yun Xiao with a slightly dazed expression. Yun Xiao suddenly chuckled. now that I think about it, I still feel like I was a big joke five years ago, Yingluo. Although she was smiling, her eyes were filled with sadness that made one¡¯s heart ache. All of a sudden, Shao moqian moved closer to her, and before Yun Xiao could react, his thin lips had already kissed her deeply. Yun Xiao subconsciously resisted, even with some anger. However, the more she resisted, the fiercer Shao moqian¡¯s kiss became. It was completely at the rhythm of Yun Xiao. Yun Xiao was angry and opened her mouth to bite him. However, Shao moqian was not annoyed at all. He let her bite his mouth wantonly. He took the opportunity to stick his tongue out and slipped into her small mouth, entangling with her sweet lilac tongue. He kissed her deeply, as if he wanted to swallow Yun Xiao into his stomach. The more he acted like this, the more Yun Xiao inexplicably became angry, making her feel that there was nothing else between them except for physical feelings. She resisted, but he restrained her. She rejected him, and he became even more aggressive. His large hand wantonly reached for Yun Xiao¡¯s pants. Yun Xiao was so frightened that she tried to Dodge, but she couldn¡¯t avoid his demonic claws. Yun Xiao was really a little angry. Shao moqian, that¡¯s enough! She raised her hand and slapped Shao moqian¡¯s face without hesitation. Shao moqian paused for a few seconds, his eyes revealing a cold and angry light. Just when Yun Xi thought he was going to get angry, Shao moqian didn¡¯t get angry. Instead, his strong arms suddenly locked Yun Xi in front of him even more tightly. Without saying anything, he simply picked her up and sat her on his lap. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Chapter 614 ? 614 Let me walk into your heart (2) Shao moqian, stop fooling around!! Yun Xiao pushed him away in exasperation, but it was all in vain. Shao moqian turned a deaf ear to her words. He wrapped his big hands around her slender waist, hugged her body, and took her in deep possession. ¡°Bastard!¡± Yun Xi hit him and bit his shoulder with all her might. Shao moqian, what else do you know besides sex? ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know anything!¡± Shao moqian looked up at her, his hot eyes filled with Yun Xiao. you¡¯re not telling me anything. What do you want me to understand? ¡± He pulled Yun Xiao¡¯s face down and his deep eyes stuck to her. what have you experienced in the past five years? Why didn¡¯t you ever tell me? Also, Fu lianshang, why did you marry him? You love him? What did she love him for? If she loved him, why did she divorce him? Also, where are your children? Why have I never seen him before? Su yunhua, do I only have feelings for you, or do you only have feelings for me, sex, and money?¡± Yun Xiao¡¯s eyes were filled with tears as she looked at Shao moqian. Her red lips were tightly pursed and she did not say a word. Shao moqian repeated his question, ¡± ¡°Other than money and sex, is there anything else that you care about?¡± Yun Xiao still didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Do you have one or not?¡± Shao moqian didn¡¯t get an answer, so he continued to ask. Yun Xiao¡¯s tears were like a broken string of pearls, freely flowing down. do you hope that I have one or not? Even if there was, so what? So What if I don¡¯t?¡± answer me, is there or not?!! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yun Xiao looked at him in a daze for a long time. In the end, her answer was Yingluo. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t!¡± Actually, to be precise, it was not that they did not have it, but that they did not dare to have it at all! With the experience from five years ago, how could she still have the courage to have any other thoughts about him? The more one looked forward to it, the more disappointed one would be! ¡°Other than your money, I¡¯ve never thought of anything else, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Su yunhua ¡­¡± Shao moqian was really angry. His eyes and brows were filled with suppressed anger as he fiercely glared at Yun Xiao and desperately demanded her. I¡¯ll ask you again. Other than money, do you have anything else you want from me? ¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t!¡± This time, Yun Xiao answered without hesitation, ¡± Shao moqian, we agreed that it was just a deal between us. Why do you care so much in the end? ¡± Shao moqian laughed sarcastically. su yunhua, I¡¯ve really underestimated you. I can¡¯t believe that you¡¯re better at this kind of game than I am. You¡¯re like a fish in water. Compared to you, I¡¯m really ashamed of myself! As Shao moqian spoke, he fiercely opened his mouth and bit Yun Xiao¡¯s neck. ¡°Ah ¡­¡± Yun Xi trembled in pain. Tears immediately burst out of her eyes. it hurts, it hurts ¡­ Her whole body convulsed and trembled. She kept pushing him with her two small hands, but it was all in vain. The more she pushed him, the more Shao moqian bit her as if he was going against her. In the end, he bit her until she was bleeding, but he did not let go. ¡°Shao moqian, please.¡± ¡°Wuwuwuwu!¡± Yun Hua sobbed in pain, but Shao moqian pretended not to hear her. He only invaded her even more crazily, as if he wanted to tell her that su yunhua had always belonged to him! Other men can forget about it! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Chapter 615 ? 615 Let me walk into your heart (3) Yun Xiao was tormented by Shao moqian. Her clothes were scattered messily around her feet, and she almost didn¡¯t have the strength to wear them. At this moment, the phone in her bag suddenly rang. At first, she didn¡¯t listen. She didn¡¯t have the strength to find her phone. In the end, the phone seemed to have gotten into a fight with her. If she didn¡¯t listen, the person on the other end would keep calling. Yun Xi was afraid it was the hospital, so she immediately sat up and searched for her phone. When she took it out and saw the caller ID on the screen, she was stunned. It was her mother, Lin Jing. Yun Xiao suddenly didn¡¯t know what to do. He didn¡¯t know if he should answer it or not. In the end, Yun Xiao still accepted the call. As soon as the call went through, Lin Jing started scolding her. su yunhua, what do you mean by getting someone to hit me? ¡± You brat, you¡¯ve been out for a few years, what kind of shady people have you been following? Ah? He actually learned to fight with others? You¡¯re simply hopeless!¡± ¡°Mom, that¡¯s my friend. He¡¯s not a shady person! Also, it¡¯s not inexplicable that he hit someone, it¡¯s Yu Jun who has gone too far!¡± ¡°Ha! You hit someone and you still have reason, right? And now you¡¯re siding with another man, even your mother can¡¯t criticize you?¡± ¡°Mom, I still have something to do now. Let¡¯s talk about it later, Yingluo.¡± Yun Xiao really felt a little tired, and she didn¡¯t have the mood to listen to her mother¡¯s annoying chatter. ¡°If you dare to hang up, don¡¯t ever come back again! I won¡¯t have a daughter like you anymore!¡± On the other end of the line, Lin Jing seemed to be annoyed. However, Yun Xiao was already in a bad mood, and after being reprimanded by her mother, all the forbearance in her heart burst out in an instant. ¡°If you don¡¯t want me to go home, then I won¡¯t! When did that become my home? Also, since when did you have a daughter like me in your heart? ¡°You¡¯ve long since stopped treating me as your daughter. In your eyes, I¡¯m just your disgraceful piece of trash. You don¡¯t want me anymore!¡± if you don¡¯t want it, then so be it. Anyway, I¡¯ve lived alone for so many years, ¡± Yun Xiao said in a fit of pique. Her voice choked up, but she still asked unwillingly, ¡± mom, is your daughter really so bad and unsatisfactory in your hearts? ¡± It¡¯s to the extent that our close to 20 years of love has turned into nothingness.¡± After Yun Xi finished speaking with tears in her eyes, she didn¡¯t wait for Lin Jing to speak and hung up the phone. As soon as she hung up, she couldn¡¯t help but cover her face and burst into tears. After that, her phone rang again, and it was a call from her mother, Lin Jing. Yun Xiao couldn¡¯t be bothered to listen to it anymore. Shao moqian pulled out a tissue, held her wet cheeks, and wiped the tears off her face. He asked her in a low and hoarse voice, ¡± ¡°When did you break up with your parents?¡± This was the first time Shao moqian had heard of this. Yun Xiao shook his head and did not say anything. The more she acted like this, the angrier Shao moqian became. He pinched her sexy chin and forced it up so that she could look straight at him. why do you want to cancel our relationship? ¡± Su yunhua, when are you going to tell me everything about you?¡± Shao moqian almost roared out the last sentence. He was angry. He was angry that this woman had always held back everything and carried it all by herself. She had never said anything to him and had never tried to let him get close to her heart and into her life! However, since she had never wanted him to enter her life, why did she have to provoke him again and again and force her way into his life? Chapter 616 ? 616 Let me walk into your heart (4) ¡°Su yunhua, what do I have to do for you to tell me your story? Let me ask you, why did you cancel the parent-child relationship with your parents?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t ask anymore, Yingluo.¡± Yun Xiao was on the verge of a mental breakdown. don¡¯t ask me anymore! ¡°Just how much do you want yourself to bear?¡± Shao moqian was more distressed than angry. He pulled Yun Xiao into his arms and his soft fingers kept caressing her cheeks. He said again and again, ¡± why don¡¯t you ever tell me about Hanhan? ¡± Yun Xi nestled in his arms, tugged at his shirt, and cried her heart out. She had so many things she wanted to tell Shao moqian, but could she? From the very beginning, it was destined that there was a gap between them that would never be crossed. Also, after their separation five years ago, she was destined to be unable to open her heart to him without any grudges. She couldn¡¯t understand Shao moqian¡¯s thoughts at all now, so how could she dare to dig her heart out for him? After being hurt once, she would naturally know how to protect herself. Moreover, this kind of injury was too deep, too deep. Not everyone could bear it! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Chi Yi¡¯s daily life was spent learning how to cook. As for her youngest uncle, Chi zuxu, he was at work and at home every day. After work, he would return home immediately to keep his niece company. He accompanied her for a walk, watched TV, and then the two of them went to bed on time. There was no doubt that the life of a pregnant woman was comfortable, but it was also boring. On this day, Chi Yi woke up in a daze. Thinking that it was almost dawn, she reached out to touch the man lying next to her, but to her surprise, she touched nothing. Chi Yi was stunned for a moment before she sobered up. She glanced at the dimly lit bathroom and called out tentatively, ¡± little uncle? ¡± No one answered him. If little uncle was not in the washroom, where did he go? Chi Yi turned on the lights and glanced at the quartz clock on the wall. It was only three in the morning. What was little uncle doing at this hour? Chi Yi lifted the blanket, got off the bed, put on her slippers, and walked out. He saw that the light on the door of his study was still on. Chi Yi frowned. Was little uncle still working at this hour? Afraid that she would disturb him, she tiptoed toward the study room. However, she was completely stunned when she saw the scene inside through the crack of the door. Little uncle was actually stammering. Dancing? ¡°How is this possible?!¡± A song that she was very familiar with was playing softly from the stereo. It was called ¡®merryyou¡¯. It was an English song: ¡°It¡¯sabeautifulnightwe¡¯relookingforsomethingdumbtodo,HeybabyIthinkIwannamarryyou¡­¡­¡± ¡°The night is so beautiful, let¡¯s do some cute and stupid things! My baby, I just want to marry you. It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s because your eyes are blurred, or if it¡¯s because your dance is too light. Baby, I just want to marry you. I know a small church on the tree-lined path, we can go for a walk.¡± It was a familiar song for a marriage proposal. He danced to the music, hot and unrestrained. Under the dim yellow light, he stood in the light, swaying his strong figure to his heart¡¯s content. His dance was light, passionate, and full of energy, but there was no hint of a woman¡¯s charm. On the contrary, it revealed a kind of man¡¯s charm that was extremely seductive! Through the crack in the door, Chi Yi¡¯s mouth was agape in shock as she admired this new and unique side of him in disbelief. Chapter 617 ? 617 Let me walk into your heart (5) The current him was completely different from his usual cold and monotonous self. She never knew that he had such a passionate side to him. It was hard to imagine that one day, that mature man would suddenly practice dancing in silence because of one person. Tears welled up in Chi Yi¡¯s eyes. She knew that this must be the wedding gift that her uncle had prepared for her. He was busy with work during the day and would come back to accompany her at night. In order to create a surprise for her, he could only wait for her to fall asleep before he quietly came out to practice. Chi Yi¡¯s gaze fell on his injured leg. She wondered if it would hurt in this state. She really wanted to go in and ask him about it, but she did not want to ruin his ¡®surprise¡¯. She gently closed the door for him, then walked back to the bedroom. She lay down obediently and waited for him to come back quietly. Chi Yi did not know how long she had been waiting. In her daze, she fell asleep, woke up, and fell asleep again. Finally, little uncle returned. He lay back down on the bed next to her. A fresh scent from her bath assailed her nostrils. In her daze, Chi Yi burrowed into Chi zuxu¡¯s arms like a lazy little wild cat. He had obviously taken a shower and changed into clean clothes before coming back. He probably took a shower in the guest room¡¯s bathroom, probably afraid of waking her up. Chi Yi¡¯s heart felt warm and fuzzy, as though her entire being was about to melt. ¡°Little uncle Yingluo.¡± She buried herself in his arms and called out to him lazily. Chi zuxu rubbed her head lovingly. did I wake you up? ¡± ¡°What did you do?¡± She asked him on purpose. ¡°I went out to get a glass of water, Yingying.¡± ¡°Yingluo.¡± Chi Yi wrapped her arms around his waist and wrapped her legs tightly around his long legs, almost sticking her entire body to him. She lay on his chest and slept peacefully. you smell so good, Huahua. She said. Chi zuxu laughed out loud. this is the smell of body wash. ¡°It smells really good.¡± ¡°You like it?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll only use this in the future.¡± Chi zuxu lowered his head and sniffed his chest as he spoke. The taste seemed to be quite good. He gently rubbed her head. go to sleep! I won¡¯t disturb you anymore, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Good Yingluo.¡± Chi Yi closed her eyes and fell asleep again. Chi zuxu¡¯s large hand continuously caressed Chi Yi¡¯s long hair, all the way to her back, in a comforting manner. Chi Yi¡¯s eyelids drowsily fell again. Chi Yi had already fallen deeply into her uncle¡¯s gentleness and could not extricate herself from it. She couldn¡¯t imagine what she would do if her little uncle was no longer by her side one day. She would probably go crazy! The thought of this possibility made her feel afraid all of a sudden. She reached out and wrapped her arms tightly around the man beside her. uncle, you¡¯ll definitely be with me for the rest of my life, right? ¡± ¡°Yingluo, yes!¡± Chi zuxu nodded. He lowered his head and planted a kiss on the center of her hair. why are you suddenly talking about this? don¡¯t let your thoughts run wild. Sleep well, be good, sob, sob. ¡°Good night, little uncle.¡± ¡°An Qianqian.¡± Chi Yi fell into a deep sleep. He locked his niece in his arms, lowered his head, and planted a gentle kiss on her tender cheek. Idiot! Not to mention a lifetime, even if it was two or three lifetimes, or even if Xuanji had to spend the rest of her life with her, he would be willing! Moreover, he couldn¡¯t ask for knowledge! Chapter 618 ? 618 Let me walk into your heart 6 The next morning ¡­ It was rare for her to get up before her uncle. Chi zuxu was usually the one who woke up earlier. Since Chi Yi had nothing to do and pregnant women tended to doze off, she usually woke up later. Her uncle had gone to work and she could not wake up either. However, today was an accident. Chi zuxu got out of bed and stood at the end of the bed to button up his shirt. All of a sudden, the little lass on the bed got up and kicked the blanket away. She jumped off the bed barefooted and said, ¡± little uncle, let me help you get dressed. Chi zuxu did not expect the lass to wake up at this hour. He reached out and pulled her into his arms, planting a kiss on her forehead out of habit. did the sun rise from the West today? ¡± You¡¯re awake so early, little lazy bug?¡± Nestled in his arms, she giggled. let me help you button your shirt up, Yingying. ¡°Hello, Zhenzhen!¡± Chi zuxu lifted his chin and allowed her to help him put on his clothes. He was enjoying the warm morning. She buttoned his shirt neatly one by one and ran to his changing room to pick out a tie for him. uncle, which tie do you want to wear today? ¡± She asked Chi zuxu, who was outside the changing room. ¡°Anything, you can do it. I¡¯m fine with anything.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t even know if you¡¯ll like it!¡± Chi Yi¡¯s petite hand swept through the rows of exquisite ties and finally chose a slightly more low-key black striped tie with a light gray base. She then walked out of the changing room. ¡°Do you like it?¡± She asked the man as she held it in her hand. Chi zuxu reached out and pulled her closer. I like it. I like anything you pick for me! She smiled in satisfaction. Chi zuxu continued, ¡± I¡¯ll leave this job to you in the future! You¡¯ll be the one to match my clothes.¡± ¡°Ah? Why?¡± ¡°Shouldn¡¯t a wife do these things for her husband?¡± Chi Yi¡¯s petite face flushed red as she tilted her head. alright then. I¡¯ll just accept it reluctantly! Chi zuxu smiled and rubbed her disheveled head lovingly. He then lowered his head and gave her a big Peck on her lips. ¡°Aiya! I haven¡¯t even gargled yet!¡± Chi Yi¡¯s face reddened as she let out a soft cry. He cupped his niece¡¯s flushed cheeks in his hands and shook his head. it¡¯s fine. As a husband, I don¡¯t mind such things as my wife. Chi Yi¡¯s face turned even redder. we¡¯re not married yet! You¡¯re just calling her husband and wife Yingluo.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t like it?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi Yi lowered her head and pursed her lips into a smile, not saying a word. She pretended to be serious as she buttoned his shirt. ¡°What?¡± He pinched her chin and lifted her little face. ¡°You don¡¯t like it? If you don¡¯t like it, I won¡¯t be called Yingluo in the future.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t call you that anymore after we got married.¡± Seeing that she was still unwilling to speak, he deliberately added on. ¡°Alright, enough! I like Yingluo.¡± Tying her tie around his neck, she deliberately tightened it around his neck and teased him. why are you so annoying? You clearly know what I¡¯m thinking in my heart and you also know that I¡¯m embarrassed to say it out loud, but you still want people to say Yingluo.¡± Chi zuxu burst into laughter at her words. I like it when you say it out loud! He lowered his head and nibbled on her little ear. He asked her in a hoarse voice, ¡± ¡°Baby, don¡¯t call me little uncle anymore. Just call me hubby, okay?¡± Chi Yi¡¯s cheeks burned up at once. Her throat tightened and her heart thumped rapidly. However, she heard him continue to coax her. anyway, I¡¯ll have to change the way I address you in the future sooner or later. So, for now, I¡¯ll practice Yingluo first. Chapter 619 ? 619 Let me walk into your heart (7) However, she heard him continue to coax her. anyway, I¡¯ll have to change the way I address you in the future sooner or later. So, for now, I¡¯ll practice Yingluo first. ¡°It¡¯s not good, Yingluo.¡± Chi Yi stood on her tiptoes and helped him tie his tie. I don¡¯t seem to know how to wuwuwu. ¡°I¡¯ll teach you.¡± Chi zuxu circled his niece and lifted her up, letting her soft little feet step on the back of his bare feet. He laughed at her. ¡°Shortie, Yingluo.¡± He rubbed her little head as if he was petting a kitten. With her height, he lowered his body so that it was more convenient for her to help him tie his tie. ¡°Hey! I¡¯m not considered short among girls, but you¡¯re clearly too tall! What did you eat when you were growing up? How did you grow so tall?¡± ¡°Are you envious?¡± ¡°A little bit moaned.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine! I¡¯ve already lent you my excellent DNA. In the future, your son will also have such good genes. When that time comes, you¡¯ll be the object of everyone¡¯s envy, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Why?¡± you have such a perfect husband and a perfect child. You¡¯re a winner in life. Who else would I be jealous of if not you? ¡± What he said seemed to make sense, but Chi Yi was actually unable to refute him. ¡°Little uncle, when did you become so narcissistic?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just discussing the reality.¡± Chi zuxu carried Chi Yi, who was stepping on the back of his foot, and walked slowly in the bedroom at the same time. ¡°Do you have any plans this weekend?¡± ¡°Yingluo didn¡¯t.¡± Chi Yi shook her head. I don¡¯t have any plans right now. I just stay at home every day. ¡°Let¡¯s go out this weekend.¡± ¡°Where are we going to play?¡± Chi Yi jumped for joy, her eyes filled with anticipation. ¡°Let¡¯s go shopping,¡± ¡°Alright! Just in time, I want to buy some new clothes for our little baby, Yingying.¡± Chi Yi¡¯s mood soared at the thought of this and she could not wait to go there immediately! ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go with you.¡± ¡°Old Li?¡± Chi Yi was surprised, and her good mood fell by half. aren¡¯t you going with me, uncle? ¡± well, I can¡¯t go. I¡¯m a little busy on the weekends and have a lot of work on hand. ¡°Yingluo, alright then!¡± Chi Yi did not feel like going all of a sudden, but her mood lifted slightly at the thought of going to buy something for her little baby. Just go, go! Besides, I¡¯ve really been bored out of my mind these days at home, so it¡¯s not bad to take it as a breather! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the weekend- Chi Yi strolled around the baby section of the mall alone. Two meters behind her was a bodyguard whom Chi zuxu had deliberately arranged. At present, Chi Yi was a key target of protection, so he naturally had to ensure that she was safe when she was out. Chi Yi spent nearly three hours shopping in the baby section. She had gone through almost everything in detail. As there was no one to negotiate with, she was especially careful with her selection of every item. After choosing, she returned with a full load, but she was not in high spirits. It was a little boring to go shopping alone. The bodyguard helped Chi Yi carry the things she bought and walked out of the shopping mall one after another. Unexpectedly, she ran into su Jieyu as soon as she left the mall. A hint of ruthlessness flashed across su Jieyu¡¯s eyes when she saw the slightly protruding stomach of her niece. Chi Yi, however, pretended not to see her and brushed past her. Just as she was about to leave, su Jieyu grabbed her wrist. However, the moment her hand touched Chi Yi¡¯s, she felt a sudden pain in her wrist. It was still early in the day. Chapter 620 ? 620 Let me walk into your heart (8) However, the moment her hand touched Chi Yi¡¯s, she felt a sharp pain in her wrist. ¡°Ah ¡­¡± She screamed. His wrist almost dislocated. And this was naturally the work of a bodyguard. Su Jieyu was in so much pain that she let go of Chi Yi¡¯s hand in an instant, her tears almost flowing out. Chi Yi shot her a cold glance and quickly walked away. Su Jieyu quickly chased after him but was stopped by the bodyguard. if you come any closer, don¡¯t blame me for being rude! Su Jieyu glared at the bodyguard coldly. Who Do You Think You Are to stop me? I¡¯m the young lady of the SU family!¡± The bodyguard snorted. I¡¯m sorry. I don¡¯t know anything about the SU family!! what are you doing?! the assistant shouted anxiously at her back, ¡± ¡°Chi Yi, are you pregnant? Whose child are you carrying? It¡¯s Lu liye¡¯s, isn¡¯t it?¡± Chi Yi ignored her and walked straight to the car. The chauffeur alighted from the car and opened the door for her respectfully. Chi Yi, let me tell you. I¡¯m already pregnant with your uncle¡¯s child! You¡¯re already engaged to Lu liye, so you¡¯d better behave yourself!¡± Su Jieyu was standing not far away and was shamelessly shouting at her. Chi Yi wanted to ignore her at first, but the moment she heard this, the anger that she had been suppressing for so long suddenly burst out. She simply got out of the car and walked straight to su Jieyu. Chi Yi did not approach her. Instead, she glared coldly at su Jieyu across from her through the bodyguards. su Jieyu, I think you¡¯re the one who should know your place!! I don¡¯t want to mention the fact that you replaced me five years ago. You know very well in your heart whether my uncle has touched you or not! Since you already know about my pregnancy, I don¡¯t want to hide it from you. I¡¯m pregnant, but the child is my little uncle¡¯s! Besides, we¡¯re going to get married soon! So, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to behave in the future! If I¡¯m really forced into a corner, I don¡¯t know what I¡¯ll do ¡­¡± After giving her a cold warning, she turned around and got into the car. The black Bentley quickly disappeared into the traffic. Su Jieyu looked at the disappearing car, the hatred in her eyes growing stronger and stronger. Chi Yi! I won¡¯t let you off so easily! Ever since she was young, she had hated Chi Yi. Every time she went to the Chi family to look for Chi zuxu, this brat would act as their third wheel. She never expected that the brat who was still wearing split pants back then would end up becoming her strongest enemy! Stinky girl! If she wanted her child to be born so smoothly, then her name would not be su Jieyu! Su Jieyu took out her phone and made a call. ¡°Help me do something, and I¡¯ll pay you a lot of money after you¡¯re done!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a small matter, very simple. We don¡¯t need to take her life, just abort the child in her stomach! Also, the woman is yours, you can play with Yingluo however you want.¡± The people su Jieyu had called were employers who specialized in dirty work. They had always lived with their heads at their waists. Not to mention getting them to kill a child in their stomach, even if they were asked to kill a human life, it would probably only take a blink of an eye. They never asked for the employer¡¯s information, nor did they want the target¡¯s information. Their only purpose was to do what they were paid for! Su Jieyu hung up the phone and smiled coldly. Chi Yi, I¡¯d like to see how long you can keep your arrogance up! Chapter 621 ? 621 A different proposal (1) The bodyguard left with the chauffeur after sending Chi Yi back to the villa. Chi Yi entered the house with her newly bought items. It was strange that the door was closed in broad daylight. Could it be that aunt Chen was not around? Chi Yi unlocked the door and entered. What greeted her was the fresh fragrance of roses. It was refreshing and in just a moment, it made her completely forget about the unpleasant things she had with su Jieyu. Eh? That¡¯s strange, why does it smell so good? It didn¡¯t smell like perfume, but the natural fragrance of fresh flowers. Chi Yi changed her shoes and walked in curiously, only to be stunned by the scene inside. In the hall, red roses and white lilies could be seen everywhere. They surrounded each other, almost turning the entire Hall into a sea of flowers. On the table in the hall, there was a metal wine rack with a bottle of red wine and two crystal clear red wine glasses. At this moment, a familiar song suddenly rang out in the hall. It was the song ¡°marry you.¡± Chi zuxu, on the other hand, had appeared in the hall at some point in time. As the music played, his melodious voice also sounded. ¡°The night is so beautiful, let¡¯s do some cute and stupid things! My baby, I just want to marry you. It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s because your eyes are blurred, or if it¡¯s because your dance is too light. Baby, I just want to marry you. I know a small church on the tree-lined path. We can go there. No one will notice. Come on, girl! Don¡¯t say no no no, hurry up and say okay okay, let¡¯s go go go, as long as you can¡¯t wait like me!¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s unbridled dance moves were accompanied by the song. There wasn¡¯t a woman¡¯s charm, but a man¡¯s sexiness and elegance, and even a fiery passion. And, cute! Chi Yi felt as if her heart had completely melted as she watched the man, who used to be mature and steady, break his own rules and do cute and funny things for her at this very moment. How could there be such a warm man in this world? In the past, Chi Yi had always thought that she loved her uncle enough, that she had given up so much for him, and that he did not love her as much as he did. However, when she looked back, she realized that the one who had really given up in this love had always been her uncle and not her! On the other hand, she was stunned. It was as if she had never done anything for him! And he never seemed to ask for anything from her. He had done so much for her, but he had always been silent. He would rather bear it alone than let her feel any burden in her heart. The end of the dance The music stopped. Chi Yi¡¯s eyes turned red. Chi zuxu took out a small brocade box from his pocket and was about to kneel down in front of her to propose to her when, unexpectedly, Chi Yi rushed into his arms and hugged him. waa ¡­ she was so touched that she burst into tears. I do!! I¡¯m willing, I¡¯m willing ¡­¡± She kept nodding her head. Chi zuxu almost burst out laughing at her reaction. He reached out to wipe her tears away. hey, I haven¡¯t knelt down to propose yet, Yueyue. ¡°I won¡¯t kneel anymore, I can¡¯t bear to!¡± As she spoke, she squatted down in front of him and lifted her head. With reddened eyes, she asked, ¡± does your leg hurt? ¡± As she spoke, she stretched out her hand and massaged his left leg. Chapter 622 ? 622 A different proposal (2) Chi zuxu lifted her up with a single hand. He was amused yet angry at the same time. hey, I¡¯ve already finished a dance for you. Why is your attention on my legs? Shouldn¡¯t you praise my dancing skills? Also, even if you¡¯re willing, shouldn¡¯t you at least take a look at the wedding ring I gave you? Eh? Aren¡¯t you interested? If I had known earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have prepared so much for you.¡± Chi zuxu deliberately put on a disappointed look. if you¡¯re not interested, I¡¯m keeping the ring! who said I¡¯m not interested!! Chi Yi snatched the ring away from his large hand. it¡¯s already mine. I can¡¯t take it back! Chi Yi opened the box and glanced at the diamond ring inside. it¡¯s so beautiful, Huahua. She couldn¡¯t help but exclaim. The diamonds on the ring were not exaggerated, and the size was just right. That¡¯s right, why would the Chi family need the size of a diamond ring to show off their identity? The diamond¡¯s surface was exceptionally exquisite, delicate, and extremely transparent. Under the sun¡¯s rays, it glowed with a myriad of colors and was beautiful beyond words. Such a perfectly crafted accessory was enough to conquer any girl¡¯s heart! ¡°It¡¯s really good!¡± Chi Yi loved it so much that she could not put it down. She happily took the ring out of the brocade box and looked at it carefully. Only then did she realize that there were two letters engraved on the ring holder: CC? Seemingly sensing her curiosity, the man explained, ¡± one ¡®C¡¯ represents Chi Yi, while the other ¡®C¡¯ represents me, Chi zuxu! This ring is custom-made and is one of a kind in this world. Just like our love, it¡¯s unique. Do you like it?¡± ¡°I like it!¡± Chi Yi answered without hesitation and handed him the ring. can you help me put it on? ¡± ¡°I can¡¯t ask for more.¡± Chi zuxu picked up the ring and slipped it on her right ring finger. The size was just right. ¡°The size is just right!¡± She liked to pick it up and looked at it under the sun. little uncle, how did you know my size? ¡± You can actually grasp it so well?¡± ¡°Which part of your body do I not know?¡± He touched her chin teasingly. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m the one who understands your body the most in this world! What do you think?¡± ¡°Hoo hoo hoo!¡± Chi Yi bashfully swatted her hand away, her face turning red. ¡°Hey, you still haven¡¯t told me if my dance is good or not. Why don¡¯t you find it strange at all?¡± Chi Yi¡¯s reaction really surprised Chi zuxu. He thought that she would have some other reaction other than being touched. For example, laughing at him? Or should he praise him? In the end, other than being touched, he didn¡¯t have any other reaction. This really made him feel too defeated. ¡°Good dance! I haven¡¯t even had the chance to praise you!¡± Chi Yi laughed as she imitated his dance moves and shook her little butt. uncle, who did you learn this dance from? I really couldn¡¯t tell that you were like this. Why do you always have so many novel things for me to see?¡± ¡°Do you like it?¡± ¡°I like it! I especially like Yingluo.¡± Nestled in his arms, Chi Yi felt her entire body warm and fuzzy. I never thought that there would be a day when you¡¯d do so much for me. ¡°It¡¯s good that you like it,¡± Chi zuxu lowered his head and planted a tender kiss on her hair. Chapter 623 ? 623 A different proposal (4) ¡°No way! I¡¯m already much better than before! Then, why don¡¯t you teach me again?¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll consider it.¡± While cooking, Chi Yi would take charge of the cooking while Chi zuxu would be in charge of teaching her from the side. Later on, when he saw that Chi Yi¡¯s skills were too clumsy, he could not bear to watch any longer. He simply stood behind her, held her hand, and taught her how to cook step by step. His other hand wrapped around her small waist and his chin rested on her forehead. As he taught her, he said, ¡± ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t think you need to force yourself on things that you don¡¯t have talent for. Not all girls in this world have to cook, right?¡± ¡°But I want to make it for you!¡± ¡°Why?¡± Chi zuxu tilted his head to look at her. ¡°I¡¯m going to be your wife, but I don¡¯t know how to cook. I¡¯ll feel very defeated, Yingluo.¡± ¡°My wife, I allow her to not know how to cook!¡± Her uncle¡¯s domineering yet gentle words immediately tugged at her heartstrings. is this your wife¡¯s privilege? ¡± she asked him deliberately. ¡°Right! Privilege! It doesn¡¯t matter if my wife doesn¡¯t know how to cook, as long as I know how to cook.¡± As he spoke, he took the spoon from her. so, you just have to be my wife and leave the rest to me, okay? ¡± ¡°Yingluo, alright then!¡± Chi Yi took a step back and stood behind him, looking at him with a face full of admiration. ¡°Little uncle, is there anything in this world that you can¡¯t do?¡± Chi zuxu stir-fried the vegetables in the pot for a while before using his chopsticks to pick up a piece of meat from the pot. He brought it to Chi Yi¡¯s lips and said, ¡± come, open your mouth and try the taste, Yingluo. Chi Yi raised her head high and obediently opened her mouth. Chi zuxu brought the meat slice to her lips and moved closer to blow on it to cool it down. Their lips were only half an inch apart and his hot breath tickled her lips, causing her heart to skip a beat. Her big, watery eyes blinked as she shyly grumbled, ¡± ¡°Are you going to let me eat or not?¡± ¡°Here!¡± Chi zuxu found it funny when he saw her raising her neck like a child, waiting for him to feed her. it¡¯s all because I was afraid you¡¯d be scalded, so I wanted to blow on it to cool you down. ¡°Yingluo is obviously trying to take advantage of me.¡± ¡°Then it would be a waste if I didn¡¯t take it!¡± As he spoke, he planted a kiss on Chi Yi¡¯s lips and then opened his mouth to swallow the piece of meat that had turned cold. hey ¡­ Chi Yi was so angry that she jumped up to snatch the food from his mouth. Who knew that he would suddenly circle her and lift her up from the ground. In the next second, he leaned forward, lowered his head, opened his mouth, and sucked her little mouth in. Before she could react, the piece of meat in his mouth was already in her mouth. Wu, Wu, Wu ¡­ Chi Yi protested in disdain. you¡¯ve already eaten, yet you still want to stuff it into my mouth. You¡¯re too disgusting, huhu. He was very satisfied and let go of her little mouth. don¡¯t be so hypocritical! Why didn¡¯t you think that my saliva was dirty when you kissed me?¡± ¡°Yingluo isn¡¯t the same!¡± Although she was grumbling, she still obediently chewed the piece of meat he had just sucked in. ¡°How¡¯s the taste?¡± Chi zuxu asked her in satisfaction. ¡°Yingying has no taste.¡± ¡°Impossible, I¡¯m fine eating it!¡± Chi Yi glared at him in annoyance. you¡¯ve already sucked on all the flavors in your mouth. What else can I taste?! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 624 ? 624 A different proposal (5) While they were having their meal, Chi Yi recalled an important matter. Biting on her bamboo chopsticks, she asked Chi zuxu, ¡± ¡°Little uncle, when do you plan to hold our wedding?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it after your condition stabilizes!¡± Chi zuxu looked up at her. after all, there will be more things to be busy with during the wedding. For example, things like taking wedding photos, choosing a wedding dress, and trying on makeup. They¡¯re not easy. I¡¯m worried that you¡¯ll be tired, so I¡¯ll wait a little longer. ¡°Yueyue, okay.¡± Chi Yi bit on the end of the chopstick and nodded. Chi zuxu narrowed his eyes at her. what¡¯s wrong? You¡¯re in a hurry?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t! I¡¯m not in a hurry, Yingluo.¡± She told him the truth. you haven¡¯t forgotten that I¡¯m engaged to liye, have you? ¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t,¡± At the mention of this, Chi zuxu¡¯s flawlessly handsome face revealed a hint of dissatisfaction and coldness. I can¡¯t even dream of such an important matter! tsk tsk. knowing what he meant, she pouted. stingy! ¡°Petty?¡± Chi zuxu was not satisfied with this. He reached out and pinched Chi Yi¡¯s little face. Chi the fourth, you¡¯re really heartless. I¡¯ve already shown my magnanimity, yet you still dare to call me petty? ¡± She lowered her head guiltily and continued eating. ¡°I met with him two days ago, ran ran.¡± ¡°What?¡± She lifted her head in confusion. you and liye? ¡± ¡°Is there a problem?¡± ¡°You guys are meeting? Why?¡± She looked at him nervously. uncle, you didn¡¯t fight with him, did you? ¡± Chi zuxu put down the chopsticks in his hand and glared at Chi Yi with his eyes narrowed dangerously. Chi, are you more worried about me or him? You¡¯re afraid he¡¯ll get beaten up?¡± Chi Yi lowered her head to eat her rice, not daring to look at him. I don¡¯t want to see you guys fight. He raised his brows and pinched her little nose unhappily. don¡¯t think of yourself as so charming! Who¡¯s fighting for you? We don¡¯t have that kind of free time!¡± ¡°Then why are you two meeting?¡± ¡°I want to talk to you about a project.¡± ¡°It¡¯s that simple?¡± ¡°It¡¯s that simple!¡± ¡°How did the discussion go?¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± He paused for a moment before continuing. this kid isn¡¯t as immature as he was when I first met him. He¡¯s quite capable in the business world. ¡°You¡¯re complimenting him?¡± Chi Yi felt that this was a matter of the sun rising from the West. ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth.¡± yes, ¡± he emphasized. also, he has the intention to cancel the engagement. ¡°Ah?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you unhappy?¡± Chi zuxu replied sourly. ¡°No!¡± no! she quickly denied. but if he wants to cancel our engagement now, I¡¯m afraid his position in the Lu Corporation will be in danger again, right? ¡± Chi zuxu sneered. will I? That¡¯s because you think of Lu liye as someone who has no ambition! Did he really think that this kid was a cat raised at home? I think it¡¯s more like a tiger without teeth! However, a Tiger was still a Tiger, and it still had to occupy the mountain and be King! So, you don¡¯t have to worry about him at all. If you have the time to worry about him, why don¡¯t you spend more time thinking about your husband? what do you think?¡± Chi Yi grinned and bit on the ends of her chopsticks. you¡¯re jealous of this? ¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m jealous! And it¡¯s quite sour!¡± ¡°Yingluo, have something sweet. Take your time.¡± Chi Yi picked up a piece of sweet and sour pork rib and sent it into his mouth. She asked innocently, ¡± ¡°Is it sweet now?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 625 ? 625 A different proposal (6) As for the cancellation of the engagement, Lu liye and Chi Yi decided to hold a press conference to announce it to the public. Lu liye said in front of the camera, ¡± after spending some time together, we both felt that being a couple, or even a married couple, was just a deeper burden to us. We both felt that being friends was more suitable for us. So, here, the two of us have made a serious decision to cancel our engagement. Although the engagement has been annulled, Yiyi and I will still be as friendly as before. We are still best friends!¡± ¡°Yes! We will still be best friends!¡± Chi Yi was deeply touched and grateful towards Lu liye. She was grateful for his company and sacrifice for her all this time, but she had nothing to repay him with. They thought that the press conference was about to end, but a reporter suddenly asked, ¡± ¡°Miss Chi, are you pregnant? I feel that you¡¯re a lot more plump than the last time I saw you.¡± His words instantly stirred up a Thousand Waves. ¡°Miss Chi, whose child is your child? It¡¯s not Mr. Lu¡¯s?¡± miss Chi, someone recently revealed to our magazine agency that your Wanwan actually has an unusual relationship with your uncle, Mr. Chi zuxu, in private. Is that true? ¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as he said that, all the reporters at the meet-and-greet went into an uproar. At this moment, Chi Yi¡¯s expression turned somewhat ugly. the meet-and-greet has ended. If you have any questions, we can talk later. Thank you! Lu liye protected his niece and was about to leave. miss Chi, are you tacitly agreeing now? ¡± miss Chi, are you really in a relationship with Mr. Chi? ¡± ¡°Miss Chi, please explain! Is Mr. Chi the third party now?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the reporters swarmed toward them like a swarm of bees. The security guards were unable to stop them and they were immediately separated from the two. A few of the reporters even nearly knocked their cameras against her and even squeezed into her stomach. Chi Yi shrieked in shock. All of a sudden, she felt a big, warm hand holding her waist. In the next moment, she fell into a familiar and firm chest, which saved her from a disaster. Chi Yi¡¯s face turned pale from fright. He turned around and was pleasantly surprised. little uncle!! Without a doubt, Chi zuxu¡¯s appearance was another bloodbath. Countless spotlights flashed at the same time. Mr. Chi, please explain what is your relationship with miss Chi? ¡± ¡°Is the child in miss Chi¡¯s stomach yours?¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s cold and distant gaze was like an icicle as he looked at the reporters who were flying around like flies. After a while, he asked them coldly, ¡± ¡°If anything were to happen to miss Chi¡¯s child today, do you think any of you can bear the consequences? You? Or you?¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s gaze swept across the row of reporters. The reporters in the front row were so scared that their faces turned pale. The hands holding the cameras trembled, and they quickly took a few steps back. They shouted to the people behind them, ¡± ¡°Step back a little! Don¡¯t squeeze miss Chi! Move away a little-¡± If anything were to happen to miss Chi¡¯s child, no one here would be able to bear the serious consequences. Hearing this, the reporters quickly took a few steps back. Firstly, she could not bear the consequences. Secondly, she was stunned by Chi zuxu¡¯s natural domineering aura. [ continue to update during the day ] Chapter 626 ? 626 A different proposal (7) Chi zuxu walked out with his arm around Chi Yi¡¯s waist. The reporters were unwilling to give up and continued to ask, ¡± Mr. Chi, do you now tacitly approve of your relationship with the Chi family¡¯s fourth young mistress? ¡± Mr. Chi, you¡¯re miss Chi¡¯s uncle. Is this considered incest? ¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s face turned cold at the reporters ¡®bold questions while Chi Yi¡¯s face turned extremely pale. Her hand, which was held by the man, was even trembling slightly. Chi zuxu stopped in his tracks and turned around to look at the reporters who were following closely behind them. He said coldly, ¡± she¡¯s my woman. As for the rest, I don¡¯t think we need to give you any explanation! With that, he pulled Chi Yi along and walked away. However, the reporter was not willing to let go of such good news. He quickly caught up and asked, ¡± ¡°Then, Mr. Chi, don¡¯t you need to give Mr. Lu an explanation? Don¡¯t you feel sorry for Mr. Lu?¡± As for Lu liye, he had just walked to the entrance of the hotel when the reporters surrounded him again. Mr. Lu, may I ask if Mr. Chi is the third party between you and miss Chi? Did the Chi family¡¯s fourth young mistress have an affair first? Mr. Lu, please say a few more words for your love!¡± Lu liye stopped in his tracks and put his hands lazily in his pockets as he looked indifferently at the reporter. At this moment, a delicate-looking but not outstanding girl hurriedly squeezed through the crowd, trying to kill a bloody path for herself. make way, Zhenzhen, make way, Zhenzhen. She squeezed her way through the crowd of reporters until her face was red and her neck was thick. She was anxious. Aiya, you¡¯re blocking my way! I¡¯m still in a hurry to deliver the goods!¡± Lu liye¡¯s eyes lit up. He suddenly reached out and grabbed the girl in the crowd, pulling her in front of him. The girl was obviously still confused. She blinked her eyes and looked at the handsome and elegant Lu liye in front of her with a puzzled expression. She heard him say to the reporter, ¡± ¡°This is my new girlfriend. She¡¯s been with me for a long time! Today¡¯s public cancellation of the engagement is also an explanation for her, so please don¡¯t ask us who the third party is or who has betrayed who. In our view of love, there is no betrayal, only love!¡± After Lu liye finished speaking, he even pretended to hold the little hand of the strange girl in front of him. Lin Xiaoyu looked at everything that had suddenly happened in front of her with a confused face. She had not had time to figure out the situation, how did she become someone else¡¯s girlfriend? ¡°No, I¡¯m not embarrassed at all,¡± The girl didn¡¯t even have time to finish her sentence when she suddenly felt her red lips soften. Her lips were actually sucked by the man in front of her! F * ck! Lin Xiaoyu was furious. Even if he was really handsome, the country didn¡¯t give him the right to molest others, right? Did he really think that this was an era where looks mattered? ¡°Wuwuwu ¡­¡± Lin Xiaoyu kept resisting and struggling in Lu liye¡¯s arms. Hmph! Hmph! Hmph! Hmph! This bastard! Who knew that the moment she opened her mouth, the man¡¯s tongue would actually slip into her small mouth, and all the words she wanted to say were stuck in her throat. A tongue kiss! A strange man had actually kissed her? This was her first kiss! Lin Xiaoyu really wanted to cry but had no tears. She was going to give her first kiss to senior Qin! She was actually snatched away by a strange man while she was walking? This was simply f * cking dog! [ there¡¯s still one more chapter ] Chapter 627 ? 627 A different proposal (8) Lin Xiaoyu was struggling in Lu liye¡¯s arms. Although she was petite, she was very strong. Lu liye had to spend a lot of effort to hold her in place and not let her reveal her trap. Lu liye¡¯s big hand grabbed the backpack on her back, and his other hand locked onto her thin waist, trying to make her unable to escape. But Lin Xiaoyu was not a little girl who would give in obediently. She struggled with all her might, trying to escape from the claws of the pervert in front of her. Suddenly, she heard a ¡± Huala ¡± sound, and she felt a light bump on her back. In an instant, everything in the bag poured out and scattered on the ground. ¡°Oh my God!¡± ¡°MYGOD!!¡± The reporters ¡®exclamations rang out one after another. Everyone was shocked. Countless cameras flickered madly as they took photos of the new toy on the ground. When Lu liye saw the scene on the ground, he was also stunned for a while. On the ground, there was nothing else. It was actually Yingluo. It was a sex toy for men and women! There were all kinds of new and interesting things! There were even many that Lu liye had never seen before. He tilted his head and couldn¡¯t bear to take another glance at the strange girl beside him. He didn¡¯t expect this girl to look so pure on the surface, but she was actually so flirtatious in her bones! Indeed, you can¡¯t judge a book by its cover. Lu liye facepalmed. He thought he had picked a passerby to shut the reporters up, but in the end, he pushed himself into the eye of the storm. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Lin Xiaoyu shouted at Lu liye with a red face. Then, she added fiercely, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll get even with you later!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± She turned to look at the reporters who were surrounding her babies. what are you filming? What¡¯s there to film? I¡¯ve never seen him before.¡± She squatted down and picked up all the things that were scattered on the ground one by one. She hugged them in her arms, but there were too many things. On top of that, her bag was broken, so a few things fell off after she picked them up. She had no choice but to squat down and pick them up again. Just as she reached out to pick them up, suddenly, a big hand grabbed her in front of her and picked them up for her. It was the handsome hooligan who had taken advantage of her just now! Hehe! Don¡¯t think that she would forgive and be grateful to him just because he did such a good thing! Lu liye put the things into his arms, then grabbed Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s hand and walked quickly to the parking lot. The reporters quickly caught up to her. Lu liye pulled Lin Xiaoyu into the car as fast as he could. As soon as they got in the car, things were scattered all over the car. Lin Xiaoyu was stunned and frowned. She looked at Lu liye in shock and anger. who the hell are you? What are you trying to do? Where are you taking me now? And Yingluo, don¡¯t you think you should give me an explanation for taking advantage of me? Don¡¯t you know that that was my first kiss? I¡¯m saving it for my senior! What right do you have to take my first kiss without my permission?¡± Lu liye felt that this girl was too noisy. He was focused on driving and did not even look at her. He only said indifferently, ¡± ¡°Tell me, how do you want me to compensate you?¡± ¡°Compensate me? Ha! Can you give me back my first kiss?¡± ¡°How much is it?¡± ¡°1000!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu liye had thought that this girl would be very reserved. To think that she had even said that she would give her first kiss to her senior. Lu liye tilted his head and looked at her with contempt. He didn¡¯t know how many hundreds of kisses she had just kissed! Chapter 628 ? 628 Big Boss Chi is being questioned (1) ¡°No, no, ten thousand! ¡°At least 10000 Yuan Yuan,¡± the girl added. Lu liye stopped the car on the side, took out his wallet from the storage box, took out a stack of red bills, and handed them to Lin Xiaoyu. count it yourself, if it¡¯s enough, I¡¯ll give you a refund or make up for it. Looking at the pile of red banknotes in front of her, Lin Xiaoyu hesitated again. She pouted and turned her head to the window. I¡¯m not here to sell kisses!¡± Lu liye raised his eyebrows. then what do you want? ¡± ¡°Apologize! What right do you have to humiliate me in public?¡± ¡°Humiliated?¡± Lu liye thought that he must have misheard. This woman actually used the word ¡°humiliating¡± to describe his kiss? Suddenly, Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s cell phone rang. She looked at the caller ID and wailed in pain, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over, Yingluo.¡± She picked up the call, but before she could say anything, she heard the person on the other end of the line scolding, ¡± where¡¯s the thing I asked you to give me? Do you know that you¡¯ve ruined my mood? Ah? Are they coming or not! Hurry up and send the things over, I¡¯m in a hurry to use them!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± Lin Xiaoyu nodded over the phone, ¡± I¡¯ll be there soon, I¡¯ll be there soon!! After hanging up the phone, Lin Xiaoyu looked at Lu liye and said, ¡± Sir, I don¡¯t need your apology. Can you send me back to Sofia Hotel now? ¡± I¡¯m really in a hurry to deliver the goods!¡± ¡°Delivery?¡± Lu liye raised his eyebrows and looked at the various sex toys scattered in his car. He could not believe it. ¡°These?¡± ¡°What kind of disdainful look is that?¡± ¡°Qianqian.¡± Lu liye did not comment. Lin Xiaoyu took out a business card from her pocket and handed it to Lu liye. this is my business card, and my Taobao address is on it. You can go in and look around when you¡¯re free. If you need anything, find me and I¡¯ll give you a discount. I¡¯m the boss! Lu liye took her business card and looked at it. Qingqu mall, Lin Xiaoyu? ¡± ¡°Right! There are only things you can¡¯t think of, but nothing you can¡¯t buy! You¡¯ll definitely be interested in it!¡± Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s eyes lit up when she started to introduce her products. She knew that the man in front of her was rich. He was wearing branded clothes, driving a luxury car, had an elegant temperament, and his manners and speech were extraordinary. Moreover, he was surrounded by a group of reporters just now. It was obvious that he was either a high-ranking official or a celebrity or a model. Wasn¡¯t it often said that the relationship between rich people and the entertainment industry was the most chaotic? Since he liked to mess around with relationships, there would always be a chance to use sex toys like hers! The most, most, most important thing was that he didn¡¯t lack money! ¡°I have no interest in sex!¡± Lu liye said as he threw her business card into the car¡¯s trash can. ¡°Hey-¡± Lin Xiaoyu was depressed. ¡°Are we still going to the hotel?¡± ¡°Go-¡± Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s little head nodded like a pestle. Lu liye turned the car around and drove back to the hotel. The reporters should have left by now! Lu liye returned to the hotel. Lin Xiaoyu got out of the car and went to pick up the sex toys in the car. However, her customers wanted a lot of goods, and her bag was broken. She only had two hands, but she couldn¡¯t hold enough. She took one and dropped another. She tried several times but failed. In the end, Lu liye couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. He got out of the car and took all the things that she couldn¡¯t take. let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s go together.¡± Lin Xiaoyu was quite surprised, but she still thanked him. However, when she thought about how he had also ruined her bag, she felt that she really shouldn¡¯t thank him. He should be helping her as it was only right. Chapter 629 ? 629 Big Boss Chi is being questioned (2) Lin Xiaoyu and Lu liye went up to the hotel room with all kinds of strange things in their hands. Along the way, passers-by kept looking at them with strange eyes. Lu liye couldn¡¯t take it anymore and asked, ¡± ¡°Lin Xiaoyu, are you also so flamboyant when you deliver goods to others?¡± ¡°I usually carry my bag, but you tore it today!¡± Lin Xiaoyu pouted unhappily. Lu liye raised his eyebrows. I¡¯ll compensate you! ¡°It¡¯s a deal!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t lack the money for your bag!¡± ¡°I can tell!¡± Lin Xiaoyu stopped in front of the door designated by the customer. Room 1212. ¡°Just this?¡± ¡°En!¡± Lu liye threw the things in his hands into her arms. send it yourself! This Grandpa won¡¯t keep you company!¡± After Lu liye finished speaking, he reached out and pressed the doorbell for her before turning around and leaving. Lin Xiaoyu stuck out her tongue at his back. who wants you to accompany me! ¡± At this moment, the door of room 1212 opened, and a man with a beer belly appeared in front of her, half-naked. The man with the big belly probably wanted to start scolding her, but when he saw the young and energetic Lin Xiaoyu in front of him, his eyes suddenly lit up, and his gaze on Lin Xiaoyu also became more heated. ¡°Sir, your goods!¡± Lin Xiaoyu handed all kinds of strange things in her hand to the big-bellied man opposite her, ¡± that¡¯s 680 in total. Please settle the bill! ¡°Alright!¡± The middle-aged man squinted his eyes and smiled. He waved at her. come, little girl. Come in with me to get the money. No, sir. I¡¯ll just wait at the door. ¡°Then I don¡¯t have any money, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Hehe, teacher doesn¡¯t look like the kind of person who would deny.¡± Lin Xiaoyu smiled apologetically. However, the man suddenly reached out and pulled Lin Xiaoyu, who was at the door, over. come in and accompany me. I won¡¯t deny it! he said. Motherf * cker! He had just met a scoundrel, and now this beast had come! Lin Xiaoyu was already very strong, and after being humiliated by this big-bellied beast, all the potential in her body was stimulated. She suddenly raised her leg and kicked him. The chubby man in front of her fell back after being kicked by her. Lin Xiaoyu grabbed the products on the ground and wanted to run away. However, as soon as she ran behind the door, her waist was tightly wrapped by an arm, and her whole body was pulled back. why are you pretending to be innocent? how many people who sell these things online are clean?! Come, play with this Lord!¡± ¡°Play your sister!¡± Lin Xiaoyu opened her mouth to bite his hand, but suddenly, she felt a shadow flash in front of her. bang! a heavy fist hit the fat man¡¯s face. He let out a pig-like wail and let go of Lin Xiaoyu. When Lin Xiaoyu saw the person in front of her, she was still in a daze. It was actually that handsome hooligan from earlier! ¡°Lin Xiaoyu, are you a pig? He bites anyone and sleeps with anyone he sees. Aren¡¯t you worried that he has aids?¡± ¡°Yingluo, it can¡¯t be, right?¡± Lin Xiaoyu had never thought about this! However, now didn¡¯t seem to be the time to talk about such things, right? The man with the big belly was about to attack him again, but Lu liye kicked him away. Then, he grabbed Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s hand and ran away. ¡°Wait, wait ¡­¡± Lin Xiaoyu broke free from him, turned around, and ran inside. She found the man¡¯s wallet on the table with her sharp eyes. She took out seven red bills from it as fast as she could and put a twenty-Yuan note on the table. Then, she ran out of the door like a gust of wind. Chapter 630 ? 630 Big Boss Chi is being questioned (3) Lu liye was speechless. it¡¯s already like this and you still don¡¯t forget to take the money. ¡°Of course!¡± Lin Xiaoyu counted the money and replied, ¡± ¡°The goods have already been delivered to him, we can¡¯t let this kind of beast take advantage of us for nothing, right?¡± When Lin Xiaoyu said this, she suddenly remembered that he had taken advantage of her just now. you haven¡¯t apologized to me for what happened at the hotel entrance just now. Now that you have saved me, we are even! I still have things to do, so I¡¯ll be leaving!¡± Lin Xiaoyu waved her hand and strode away. ¡°Hey! You don¡¯t want the money?¡± Lu liye shouted from behind her. Lin Xiaoyu turned around and waved at him. first kiss, not for sale! ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The next day- The entire business and entertainment circle was dominated by the Chi family¡¯s scandal and Lu liye¡¯s new relationship. Chi zuxu and Chi Yi¡¯s uncle-niece relationship was even more of a hot topic. The moment it was exposed, it shot to the top of the search rankings on the web portals at the fastest speed. And the number of people discussing this topic was close to 100 million. A torrent of curses flooded Chi Yi¡¯s ears. She initially thought that she would fly into a rage or feel depressed, but in the end, she sat on the other end of the computer and watched as the keyboard warriors expressed their ¡®brilliant ideas¡¯ as if she was watching a show. His mood was not affected at all! She even couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud when she saw some places, and the milk in her mouth directly sprayed on the computer screen. ¡°Little uncle! There¡¯s a message here that¡¯s especially funny, Yingluo.¡± Chi Yi tilted her head to look at her uncle, who was working beside her. It was the weekend. Although he was busy with work, he insisted on working from home and took out all his time to accompany his future wife. ¡°What?¡± Chi zuxu looked up at her and then at her computer screen. He then shifted his gaze back to his documents and reminded her, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t look at the computer when you¡¯re pregnant!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s just take a look today, Yingluo.¡± Resting her chin on his shoulder, she laughed. ¡°Do you know what¡¯s the most discussed topic online about us?¡± ¡°What?¡± Chi zuxu did not seem to be interested and only asked casually. most of it is about your sexual ability, Yingluo. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Only then did Chi zuxu¡¯s gaze slowly lift from the documents. ¡°They even helped me do a detailed analysis. They said that you men are about 40 years old, and your ability in that area has started to decline. As for us women, we are as fierce as Tigers at 30 years old. Most of them think that our sex life may not be too harmonious in the future.¡± ¡°What did the keyboard warriors say?¡± [ the comments are all promoting positive yang medicine. ] Chi Yi could not help but burst into laughter at the mention of this. Although some keyboard warriors had venomous mouths and their words were especially unpleasant to hear, Chi Yi could not get angry at all when she saw the advertisements flooding the screen. That was because the scene was too funny! Chi zuxu¡¯s expression was as cold as frozen ice as his thin lips were tightly pursed. In the end, he could only gloomily and sullenly blurt out two words to his niece¡¯s screen, ¡± ¡°Boring!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Obviously, Big Boss Chi was not happy. That¡¯s right, any man would not be happy about being doubted! Chi Yi thought that her uncle would just treat this as a boring matter and let it pass, but who knew that he had something even more boring to do? [ I¡¯ll continue updating during the day. Recently, my dog has fallen sick and I¡¯m both mentally and physically exhausted. I¡¯ve been running to the hospital every day. Please forgive me. ] Chapter 631 ? 631 Big Boss Chi is being questioned (4) Chi Yi thought that her uncle would just treat this as a boring matter and let it pass, but who knew that he had something even more boring to do? Just as Chi Yi was getting more and more engrossed in reading the messages on the computer, she saw her uncle looking at the computer with a deep frown on his face. He was typing on the keyboard and typing something. However, he felt that it was not appropriate and continued to delete the messages, making his frown even deeper. Chi Yi suspiciously stuck her head out to take a look, only to be left embarrassed. Her little uncle had actually created an alternate account and was replying to the attacks of those keyboard warriors out of boredom! However, before she could send out a long paragraph of replies, Chi zuxu had already deleted everything. In the end, he simply slammed his laptop aside in frustration. I¡¯m not watching anymore! They don¡¯t need to know if I¡¯m strong in that area!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he lifted Chi Yi up and placed her on his lap. whether I¡¯m strong or not, you just need to know! ¡°Yingluo was talking about ten years later.¡± ¡°Yingluo, you¡¯re also doubting me?¡± Chi zuxu squinted his eyes at Chi Yi, his deep eyes exuding a dangerous aura akin to that of a wild beast. Chi Yi smiled apologetically. I don¡¯t dare to be ridiculed. The moment he heard her call him ¡®little niece¡¯, he felt his lower abdomen tighten. He could not help but stick out his tongue and suck on her ear. I don¡¯t think you have any quarrels that you¡¯re afraid of. His voice was a little hoarse and his eyes were deep. His large hand, separated by the thin shirt, gently caressed her slightly bulging stomach. I don¡¯t know when I can have Yingluo. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi Yi¡¯s breathing started to get heavier. His fiery lips brushed past her sensitive earlobe and moved on to kiss the back of her neck. His lips were scorching hot as they branded themselves on Chi Yi¡¯s skin, causing her to feel numb and unbearable. Her delicate body trembled slightly as she involuntarily called out a flirtatious and intimate form of address, ¡± ¡°Hubby Yingluo¡± Those two words were like a stimulant to Chi zuxu. In that instant, he felt all the pores on his body open up as his throat tightened and his voice turned hoarser. what did you call me, Wanwan? ¡± He tightened his arms around her chest. His deep eyes glowed with a fiery glow, the temperature so high that it could melt Chi Yi. Chi Yi tilted her head over, her watery eyes glistening with a charming light. Her lips were soft and gentle as they gently kissed his thin lips, again and again. Gently, he probed, from shallow to deep. Chi zuxu panted heavily. The excitement in his body had almost reached a point where he could not control himself. However, he heard his niece¡¯s soft and tender voice calling him softly, ¡± hubby, Huahua. Chi zuxu instantly felt blood rush to his head! ¡°En!¡± He groaned in response. He kissed her passionately and deeply on her red lips. He growled impatiently, ¡± ¡°You torturous Little Vixen, Yingluo¡± She knew that she couldn¡¯t do it now, but she still bewitched him. Chi Yi let out a light breath. A charming and alluring look flickered in the depths of her watery eyes as she innocently muttered, ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡± ¡°What do you mean you didn¡¯t do it on purpose?¡± ¡°Yingluo couldn¡¯t help it!¡± you really want to grind me to death!! This girl, when did she become so good at scratching a man¡¯s heart? ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Chapter 632 ? 632 Big Boss Chi is being questioned (5) you really want to grind me to death!! This girl, when did she become so good at scratching a man¡¯s heart? The moment he finished speaking, a hot and moist kiss swept towards her like a hot tide. She could not help but call out to him softly, ¡± ¡°Little uncle Yingluo.¡± ¡°Call hubby Yingluo.¡± ¡°Yingluo¡¯s husband.¡± She called out obediently. Her sweet and soft voice gave the man the illusion that he was drunk. His thin lips continued to press on her delicate body. I still want to listen to Huahua. Chi Yi¡¯s beautiful eyes were glistening with light and a thin red glow. Her two small hands took the initiative to wrap around his neck, and her small mouth moved close to his ear. hubby, Yingluo. She shyly called out Yingluo over and over again. ¡°Hubby Yingluo¡± ¡°Hubby!¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s strong arms could not help but hug his niece tightly. His breathing became even more ragged and his throat was completely hoarse. I want you-¡± His lips continued to ravage her body, leaving Hickey marks all over her delicate body. I want to kiss you. However, he could not do that! She could only hug and linger like this to quench her thirst. He buried his face in Chi Yi¡¯s soft embrace in pain, taking in her unique fragrance. I don¡¯t know how long I¡¯ll have to endure like this. What about Chenchen? ¡± I feel like I¡¯ll be in hell for another day.¡± She cupped his pained face in her hands and pecked him on the bridge of his nose. Smiling, she consoled him, ¡± it¡¯s okay. It¡¯ll be fine soon. It¡¯s only eight months. It¡¯ll pass by in the blink of an eye. ¡°Didn¡¯t she recover in the first three months?¡± ¡°Who said that?¡± ¡°The doctor said so!¡± ¡°But Yingluo¡± ¡°No buts, Yingluo!¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s voice was completely hoarse. don¡¯t you want it at all? ¡± ¡°Yingluo has Yingluo, I miss Yingluo a little.¡± Chi zuxu smiled naughtily and planted another scorching hot kiss on her lips. it¡¯s alright. It won¡¯t be long before I can satisfy you, Huahua. Today, I¡¯ll let you quench your thirst first, Huahua. ¡°Wuwu ¡­¡± ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª In the blink of an eye, the child in Chi Yi¡¯s stomach was already three months old. Chi zuxu brought her to the hospital at once. The results of the examination made them overjoyed. The doctor said that the child¡¯s current condition was very ideal. There were no signs of any signs of illness. The child was growing well in the mother¡¯s body and had a strong will. The next step was to wait for the child to grow a little older before going to the hospital for a four-dimensional scan. If the four-dimensional scan was ideal, the child would basically be stable. Chi Yi nearly burst into tears of joy in Chi zuxu¡¯s arms after hearing the doctor¡¯s report. Before he left, the doctor did not forget to remind her, ¡± ¡°Mom should pay attention to the balance between work and rest. Rest more, walk more, and don¡¯t overwork yourself. It doesn¡¯t matter if you do it occasionally, but you must be careful and cautious!¡± The doctor¡¯s words made Chi Yi¡¯s face turn red. Behind her, Chi zuxu¡¯s lips curled up in satisfaction. thank you, doctor! [ I¡¯ll slowly fill in the missing word count in the future. I hope you can understand the reason. ] Chapter 633 ?633 Big Boss Chi is being questioned (5) you really want to grind me to death!! This girl, when did she become so good at scratching a man¡¯s heart? The moment he finished speaking, a hot and moist kiss swept towards her like a hot tide. She could not help but call out to him softly, ¡± ¡°Little uncle Yingluo.¡± ¡°Call hubby Yingluo.¡± ¡°Yingluo¡¯s husband.¡± She called out obediently. Her sweet and soft voice gave the man the illusion that he was drunk. His thin lips continued to press on her delicate body. I still want to listen to Huahua. Chi Yi¡¯s beautiful eyes were glistening with light and a thin red glow. Her two small hands took the initiative to wrap around his neck, and her small mouth moved close to his ear. hubby, Yingluo. She shyly called out Yingluo over and over again. ¡°Hubby Yingluo¡± ¡°Hubby!¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s strong arms could not help but hug his niece tightly. His breathing became even more ragged and his throat was completely hoarse. I want you-¡± His lips continued to ravage her body, leaving Hickey marks all over her delicate body. I want to kiss you. However, he could not do that! She could only hug and linger like this to quench her thirst. He buried his face in Chi Yi¡¯s soft embrace in pain, taking in her unique fragrance. I don¡¯t know how long I¡¯ll have to endure like this. What about Chenchen? ¡± I feel like I¡¯ll be in hell for another day.¡± She cupped his pained face in her hands and pecked him on the bridge of his nose. Smiling, she consoled him, ¡± it¡¯s okay. It¡¯ll be fine soon. It¡¯s only eight months. It¡¯ll pass by in the blink of an eye. ¡°Didn¡¯t she recover in the first three months?¡± ¡°Who said that?¡± ¡°The doctor said so!¡± ¡°But Yingluo¡± ¡°No buts, Yingluo!¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s voice was completely hoarse. don¡¯t you want it at all? ¡± ¡°Yingluo has Yingluo, I miss Yingluo a little.¡± Chi zuxu smiled naughtily and planted another scorching hot kiss on her lips. it¡¯s alright. It won¡¯t be long before I can satisfy you, Huahua. Today, I¡¯ll let you quench your thirst first, Huahua. ¡°Wuwu ¡­¡± ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª In the blink of an eye, the child in Chi Yi¡¯s stomach was already three months old. Chi zuxu brought her to the hospital at once. The results of the examination made them overjoyed. The doctor said that the child¡¯s current condition was very ideal. There were no signs of any signs of illness. The child was growing well in the mother¡¯s body and had a strong will. The next step was to wait for the child to grow a little older before going to the hospital for a four-dimensional scan. If the four-dimensional scan was ideal, the child would basically be stable. Chi Yi nearly burst into tears of joy in Chi zuxu¡¯s arms after hearing the doctor¡¯s report. Before he left, the doctor did not forget to remind her, ¡± ¡°Mom should pay attention to the balance between work and rest. Rest more, walk more, and don¡¯t overwork yourself. It doesn¡¯t matter if you do it occasionally, but you must be careful and cautious!¡± The doctor¡¯s words made Chi Yi¡¯s face turn red. Behind her, Chi zuxu¡¯s lips curled up in satisfaction. thank you, doctor! [ I¡¯ll slowly fill in the missing word count in the future. I hope you can understand the reason. ] Chapter 634 ? 634 Put me into your heart (1) Early morning ¡­ Yun Xi sat on the toilet lid and looked at the two red marks on the pregnancy test in her hand. She was still in a daze. Two red Kasaya? Her Yueyue was pregnant again? So fast? Yun Xiao originally thought that she would be very happy when she got this result, but now that this result was really placed in front of her eyes, her true state of mind was a complicated and more simple happiness. She was happy, but more than that, she was worried, worried, and even a little at a loss. Although she was mentally prepared to welcome her baby, what about her life? With her financial ability, would she be able to take care of the two little babies in the future? She sighed faintly. If her parents found out that she was pregnant again, they would beat her to death! Yun Xi looked at the two red lines on the pregnancy test and knew in her heart that this was probably the time for her to part with Shao moqian! The two of them shouldn¡¯t have been entangled together in the first place. Not five years ago, not five years later. Now that she had achieved her goal, it was indeed time for them to draw a clear line between them. And the child, She would still choose to raise the two of them alone! Yun Xiao thought that in this life, she would never find another man to rely on. It would be unfair to anyone she found, and obviously, she had even less time to find a man to fall in love with. Instead of randomly finding a man to marry, she might as well rely on her two children until they grew old, and perhaps they would live a happier life. While Yun Xi was thinking about this, she suddenly heard a sound from the first floor. Could it be that Shao moqian had come over? Yun Xi hurriedly wrapped the pregnancy test in a tissue, wrapped it, and threw it into the trash can. Then she left the bathroom and calmly went downstairs. As expected, he had come! Shao moqian came with breakfast. did you just wake up? ¡± ¡°Yingluo, yes.¡± Yun Xi nodded. it¡¯s a rare weekend, so I slept a little late. Shao moqian put his breakfast on the long table and then walked toward Yun Xi. He tilted his head and sized her up. He reached out and lifted her slightly lowered chin. He stared at her face and frowned. what¡¯s going on? ¡± You don¡¯t look well.¡± ¡°Ah? Did I? I don¡¯t think so!¡± Yun Xiao cupped her face with both hands and looked at him guiltily. ¡°Do you have a fever?¡± Shao moqian reached out and touched her forehead. Fortunately, there was no sign of a fever. ¡°If you¡¯re really uncomfortable, don¡¯t force yourself.¡± ¡°Why should I be so stubborn? you¡¯re a doctor! I¡¯m really not feeling unwell, Zhenzhen. Yun Xiao removed his hand from her face and blinked her sleepy eyes. I just feel a little sleepy, as if I haven¡¯t woken up yet, Zhenzhen. As Yun Xiao spoke, she leaned back on the sofa, closed her eyes, and continued to rest. Shao moqian leaned closer to her and sat down on the sofa. He bit his ear and asked Yun Xiao, ¡± Hey! You¡¯re sleepy. Are you pregnant?¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Hearing this, Yun Xi¡¯s eyes widened in shock. you, Huahua, are you joking? how could Huahua be pregnant? ¡± It¡¯s impossible!¡± Yun Yan was afraid that Shao moqian would notice something strange. After all, he was a doctor. If there were any signs, it would be hard to escape his eyes. ¡°Why is it impossible? We didn¡¯t set up any defensive measures!¡± ¡°There is!¡± Yun Xiao could only lie casually, although it made her feel particularly guilty. I take morning-after pills every time. Chapter 635 ? 635 Put me into your heart (2) ¡°There is!¡± Yun Xiao could only lie casually, although it made her feel particularly guilty. I take morning-after pills every time. you took birth control pills?! Shao moqian¡¯s face darkened. su yunhua, I¡¯ve already warned you not to take that medicine casually! ¡°Yueyue, I know.¡± Yun Xi nodded. I won¡¯t eat it in the future! Because there was no future between them! ¡°Why do you have to take medicine every time?¡± Shao moqian lifted Yun Xi¡¯s lowered head and made her look at him. ¡°To prevent pregnancy, of course!¡± Yun Xiao continued to ramble on with him. However, wasn¡¯t the purpose of taking birth control pills to avoid pregnancy? Was there a need to ask this question? ¡°You¡¯re that afraid of getting pregnant? Or are you afraid of getting pregnant with my child?¡± Shao moqian¡¯s tone was aggressive, and his face was cold and serious. ¡°I¡¯m afraid!¡± Yun Xiao was telling the truth. She was already afraid five years ago. Even now, five years later, he was still a little afraid! Although she had tried all sorts of ways to get pregnant with the child in her stomach, it would be a lie if she said she wasn¡¯t afraid when she really came! That complicated state of mind was simply indescribable with one or two sentences. The more complicated it was, the more afraid he was! ¡°Why not? What if she was really pregnant? Give birth? Or take it off?¡± ¡°Give birth!¡± Shao moqian answered without hesitation. Yun Xi was slightly startled. Then, she laughed, a hint of bitterness in her eyes. after I was born, I was a single mother. What am I going to do in the future? ¡± Actually, Yun Xiao only asked this to test Shao moqian¡¯s feelings, but she knew better than anyone else that no matter what his feelings were, it would be futile for her. ¡°You¡¯ve never thought of asking me to take responsibility for you?¡± Shao moqian¡¯s cold face inched closer to Yun Xiao. Yun Xiao blinked, looked at him, and asked him, ¡± ¡°Will you take responsibility for me? Yingluo, are you willing to take responsibility for this? Can you afford it?¡± ¡°What if I say I¡¯m willing?¡± Shao moqian¡¯s eyes darkened. His breathing became heavier. Yun Xiao¡¯s eyes flickered, but because of his words, a different kind of throbbing flashed through his heart, creating layer after layer of ripples. It kept spreading in her heart. One round, one round of rustling Her eyes were glistening and her face flushed red. She turned her face away uneasily. As soon as she turned her face away, Shao moqian caught her again. He forced Yun Xiao to look at him. why aren¡¯t you talking, Huanhuan? ¡± His breathing was very, very close to her. The two people¡¯s auras intertwined together, causing Yun Xiao¡¯s mood to become more and more chaotic. Her heart started to beat faster for no reason. ¡°What do you want me to say?¡± su yunhua, let me see your heart. Shao moqian stared at Yun Xiao¡¯s eyes, which became more charming. His thin lips could not help but touch Yun Xiao¡¯s Red lips, but he was not in a hurry to ask her. The two of them looked at each other, glued together, and pressed on each other. Then, Shao moqian said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Let me see if Yingluo has put me in your heart, Yingluo.¡± As he spoke, his large hand moved towards Yun Xiao¡¯s chest. However, he did not use his evil hand on her. Instead, his finger landed on her heart and continuously drew circles there in a bewitching manner. His eyes were deep as he grabbed Yun Xiao and asked her, ¡± ¡°Am I here?¡± [ continue to update during the day ] Chapter 636 ? 636 Put me into your heart (3) However, he did not use his evil hand on her. Instead, his finger landed on her heart and continuously drew circles there in a bewitching manner. His eyes were deep as he grabbed Yun Xiao and asked her, ¡± ¡°Am I here?¡± At that moment, Yun Xiao clearly felt her heart beat like a drum, crazily beating, as if it could jump out of her heart at any time. Yun Xiao didn¡¯t dare to make a sound. Her red lips were tightly pursed, and even her breathing became a little nervous. A few traces of uncomfortable redness flashed in her eyes as she looked at him ¡­ Shao moqian saw that she was silent, but he did not get angry. Instead, he curled the corners of his mouth and smiled evilly. if you don¡¯t say anything, I¡¯ll take it as a silent agreement ¡­ Shao moqian¡¯s voice was low, sexy, and extremely alluring, deeply bewitching Yun Xiao ¡­ His palm was covered in a thin layer of sweat. The hand holding Yun Xiao¡¯s was stuck to her palm, hot and wet ¡­ It made her little heart beat wildly, as if the temperature had passed through her palm and directly seeped into the deepest part of her heart ¡­ His eyes unconsciously became a little more charming ¡­ It was as if he had completely sucked out all the strength in her body in an instant. She was like a pool of soft mud, sinking into the sofa and unable to get up. Naturally, Shao moqian was aware of Yun Xiao¡¯s physiological changes. His hot hands were pressed against her waist and wrapped around her tightly. His thin lips willfully sucked on her sweet red lips, and he said, ¡± Su yunhua, I¡¯ve always been in your heart, haven¡¯t I? ¡± His gaze was deep and the temperature in his eyes was so hot that it could melt Yun Feng ¡­ Yun Xiao looked straight at him without dodging. In the end, she still didn¡¯t answer his question with words, but ¡­ He used his actions! She suddenly leaned forward and took the initiative to kiss him. She kissed his thin lips ¡­ At that moment, she clearly felt as if her heart was about to jump out of her chest! In su yunhua¡¯s heart, she had never, ever ¡­ Other than Shao moqian, there was no other man! But what about him? When did he ever have her in his heart? Yun Xiao would not ask anymore because this question had always been meaningless to them! Regardless of whether he had feelings for her, they had no ¡®future¡¯. Since there was no future, why talk about¡¯ hearts¡¯? Yun Xiao took the initiative to kiss him, which made Shao moqian¡¯s spirits rise. He pushed Yun Xiao down under him and raised her small arms above her head in an overbearing manner. His big hand restrained her small hands in a strong way. He lowered his head and deliberately rubbed his short stubble against Yun Xiao¡¯s chin, making her feel itchy but unable to avoid it. ¡°Are you that unconcerned about whether I have you in my heart or not?¡± Shao moqian asked her. ¡°It¡¯s itchy ¡­¡± Yun Xi turned her face away, trying to avoid his harassment. But Shao moqian would not let her go. huh? ¡± what¡¯s the use of caring ¡­ Aiya! Shao moqian, stop it, it¡¯s so itchy! Hahaha ¡­¡± Yun Xiao smiled and resisted under his body, her chin feeling itchy and numb from his torment. I¡¯ll fill in the missing word count later. Muah! ¡°It¡¯s a critical time, I hope you understand!!!¡± He kept asking her. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­. I¡¯ll fill in the missing word count later. Muah! ¡°It¡¯s a critical time, I hope you understand!!!¡± I¡¯ll fill in the missing word count later. Muah! ¡°It¡¯s a critical time, I hope you understand!!!¡± I¡¯ll fill in the missing word count later. what¡¯s the use of caring ¡­ Aiya! Shao moqian, stop it, it¡¯s so itchy! Hahaha ¡­¡± Yun Xiao smiled and resisted under his body, her chin feeling itchy and numb from his torment. I¡¯ll fill in the missing word count later. Muah! ¡°It¡¯s a critical time, I hope you understand!!!¡± ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­. I¡¯ll fill in the missing word count later. Muah! ¡°It¡¯s a critical time, I hope you understand!!!¡± I¡¯ll fill in the missing word count later. Muah! ¡°It¡¯s a critical time, I hope you understand!!!¡± I¡¯ll fill in the missing word count later. Muah! ¡°It¡¯s a critical time, I hope you understand!!!¡± [ continue update ] Chapter 637 ? 637 Put me into your heart (4) what¡¯s the use of caring ¡­ Aiya! Shao moqian, stop it, it¡¯s so itchy! Hahaha ¡­¡± what¡¯s the use of caring ¡­ Aiya! Shao moqian, stop it, it¡¯s so itchy! Hahaha ¡­¡± Yun Xiao smiled and resisted under his body, her chin feeling itchy and numb from his torment. ¡°You heartless, bad woman!¡± Shao moqian opened his mouth and took Yun Xiao¡¯s chin in his mouth. He naughtily bit her with his teeth, causing Yun Xiao to struggle and resist under his body. In the end, she could not resist his seduction and fell deeply into it, unable to extricate herself ¡­ Feeling that Yun Xiao had already made full preparations for him, Shao moqian finally stood up and took her in his arms! ¡°Wuwu ¡­¡± Yun Xi gasped for breath. For the first time, the feeling of being filled to the brim by him made Yun Xiao feel a little sad and sad ¡­ She didn¡¯t even know if they would ever meet again after today, let alone have such an intimate opportunity in the future. Yun Xi subconsciously reached out and wrapped her arms around Shao moqian¡¯s chest. hugging him tightly. She, on the other hand, willfully pandered to him, pleased him, and satisfied every request he had for her. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.. I¡¯m. river crab¡¯s section break ¡­ Early in the morning, the two of them were having a rough time in the living room. After almost an hour, it finally stopped. Yun Xiao had long lost all her strength after being tormented by him. She was like a pool of unformed mud, lying on her stomach and weakly sinking into the sofa. She panted lightly and adjusted her breathing. Shao moqian lay on his side beside her, with one arm around her. Shao moqian lowered his head, leaned forward, and gave her sexy shoulder blade a light Peck. Yun Xi¡¯s already red face became even redder after his kiss. ¡°You¡¯re too skinny ¡­¡± Shao moqian scowled and said to Yun Xi, ¡± ¡°Make yourself fatter in the future. You¡¯re so thin, put your hands down!¡± As he said this, he moved his face closer to Yun Xi¡¯s, so close to her breathing, and asked in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Did you read today¡¯s newspaper?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t see it?¡± ¡°Yes. I just woke up ¡­¡± Yun Xiao turned over on the sofa and leaned her head into his arms. She closed her eyes and took. nap. I¡¯m very sleepy ¡­ ¡°Eat before you sleep!¡± Shao moqian¡¯s wet and hot fingers caressed her slightly hot cheeks. eat before you sleep. Don¡¯t Starve your stomach ¡­ ¡°.. Oh.¡± Yun Xi opened her eyes. Shao moqian had already sat up and was looking at the breakfast he had brought. It was already cold. ¡°You lie down first! I¡¯ll go heat it up, it¡¯s already a little cold.¡± ¡°.. Alright.¡± Shao moqian went into the kitchen. Yun Xiao turned around to look at him, still a little worried. She leaned on the back of the sofa and asked him, ¡± ¡°Do you feel hot?¡± ¡°It should be ¡­ I guess so.¡± ¡°..¡± Should be? Forget it, I¡¯d better not let him waste the ingredients! Yun Xiao put on her clothes as quickly as possible and followed him into the kitchen, worried. She saw him stuffing the breakfast into the microwave with the fast food box. Fortunately, Yun Xi stopped him in time. Hey!! The fast food boxes can¡¯t be put into the microwave! Doctor Yan, this is common sense ¡­¡± I¡¯ll fill in the missing word count later. Muah! ¡°It¡¯s a critical time, I hope you understand!!!¡± I¡¯ll make up for the missing word count later. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.. I¡¯ll fill in the missing word count later. Muah! ¡°It¡¯s a critical time, I hope you understand!!!¡± I¡¯ll make up for the missing word count later. Muah! ¡°It¡¯s a critical time, I hope you understand!!!¡± Chapter 638 ? 638 Put me into your heart (5) She saw him stuffing the breakfast into the microwave with the fast food box. Fortunately, Yun Xi stopped him in time. Hey!! The fast food boxes can¡¯t be put into the microwave! Doctor Yan, this is common sense.¡± Yun Xi quickly took out the fast food box and filled the small steamed buns in the box with a bowl. She then said to Shao moqian, ¡± ¡°If you heat these things up in the microwave, it¡¯s easy to dry them up, so it¡¯s best to steam them again.¡± As Yun Xi spoke, she put the steamed buns into a small steamer, put some water at the bottom of the pot, and turned on a small fire. She carefully taught Shao moqian every step. ¡°Do you understand?¡± She turned around and asked Shao moqian. Shao moqian shamelessly pulled Yun Xiao into his arms from behind. I understand, I understand, Huahua. He nodded and kept rubbing his chin against Yun Xiao¡¯s little ear. ¡°You really understand?¡± Yun Xiao didn¡¯t believe it. ¡°What does it matter if I understand or not? Can¡¯t you just understand? I won¡¯t go hungry with you around.¡± Shao moqian¡¯s words made Yun Xi¡¯s heart ache for no reason. then what if I¡¯m not around anymore? ¡± ¡°Where are you going?¡± Shao moqian asked her with a frown. Yun Xiao looked at the steaming pot in front of her and suddenly realized, ¡± I¡¯ll leave you one day, won¡¯t I? Are we going to spend the rest of our lives like this?¡± She could not help but laugh. How was that possible? Rather than this, she might as well not want it! However, Shao moqian did not directly answer Yun Xiao¡¯s question. He only tightened his arms around her, lowered his head, and sucked on her chest. stay by my side obediently. Don¡¯t go anywhere! You¡¯re not allowed to go anywhere! If you dare to suddenly disappear like five years ago, I¡¯ll definitely teach you a lesson! I will find you no matter where you are and then beat you up!¡± Yun Xiao didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Remember to read today¡¯s newspaper,¡± Shao moqian added. Newspapers? Is there anything new? ¡°Alright!¡± Yun Xi nodded. breakfast is ready! Yun Xi took the soup dumplings out of the steamer and asked Shao moqian, ¡± you haven¡¯t had breakfast, have you? ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go together.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Yun Xiao went to get two more pairs of chopsticks and went into the dining room. The two of them ate breakfast together, but suddenly, the phone in Shao moqian¡¯s pocket rang. The call was from the hospital. He furrowed his brows, slightly displeased. This was how it was for doctors. Even during their weekends, they would not be able to rest in peace. As long as the hospital made an emergency call, they would not even be able to have a meal in peace, let alone rest. Although Shao moqian was not happy to be disturbed on the weekend, he still had to answer the phone from the hospital. This was a call that involved lives! He picked up the phone. It was another emergency surgery that required him to go over personally. Shao moqian didn¡¯t dare to delay any further. After he stuffed the xiaolongbao into his mouth, he hurried out. you can eat. I have to go to the doctor. I¡¯ll come back to accompany you after I¡¯m done! As he spoke, he walked to the living room and picked up the tie thrown on the sofa. Just as he was about to tie it, Yun Xi took it from him. I¡¯ll help you. Shao moqian was a little surprised, and his face was full of surprise. He wrapped his arms around Yun Xiao and pulled her into his arms. when did you become such a good wife and mother? ¡± ¡°When will he be back?¡± ¡°Not for now, it depends on the surgery. It¡¯s hard to say if I¡¯m the chief surgeon.¡± ¡°Yingluo.¡± Yun Xiao¡¯s expression revealed a hint of disappointment, but then she smiled. come back for dinner tonight. I¡¯ll go out to buy groceries later. Chapter 639 ? 639 Put me into your heart (6) After Yun Xi sent Shao moqian out, she also packed up and went out. She went to the hospital. After all, the pregnancy test wasn¡¯t very accurate. She still had to go to the hospital for a blood test. The blood test results were just as Yun Xiao had thought. She was indeed pregnant. Coming out of the hospital, Yun Xi stood on the side of the road, still holding the pregnancy test in her hand, her expression still somewhat dazed. The child She had another child in her stomach! In addition to being happy, what Yun Xiao had to consider the most now was the future of the child, the future of their family of three. Also, her relationship with Shao moqian! ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s put everything aside for the time being. We¡¯ll talk about it after today, Yingluo.¡± Yun Xi scratched her head in frustration and took the bus to their villa. She first went to the market to buy a lot of ingredients, all of which were Shao moqian¡¯s favorite. She would treat it as their last dinner before they parted! After lunch, Yun Xiao began to prepare dinner. After the ingredients were ready, she went to the sofa to take a nap. In the end, she was woken up by the doorbell. The doorbell rang urgently, and Yun Xi woke up from the sofa in a daze and replied, ¡± ¡°Coming, Yingluo.¡± She thought that Shao moqian had forgotten his keys when he went out, so she didn¡¯t think much about it. She walked to the entrance and opened the door. However, when she saw the person at the door, Yun Xiao was stunned on the spot and did not have time to recover. ¡°Uncle Yueyue¡¯s mother?¡± The person standing at the door was none other than Shao moqian¡¯s mother, li Feihong. Su yunhua¡¯s face turned pale as she looked at the powerful and overbearing lady in front of her. ¡°Su yunhua?¡± Li Feihong obviously didn¡¯t expect that when she came here to look for her son, she would actually bump into such an unlucky person! what are you doing here?!! Li Feihong¡¯s expression was dark and cold as she questioned Yun Xiao, ¡± why are you in my son¡¯s bridal chamber? Where¡¯s my son?¡± New house? This was his and qu Lai¡¯s new house? Yun Xi was startled, and for a moment, she couldn¡¯t describe the feeling in her heart. ¡°Doctor Yan went to the hospital.¡± Yun Xiao said honestly. Li Feihong walked into the room and looked at the situation inside. Her tattooed eyebrows furrowed deeply as she furiously glared at Yun Xiao. ¡°You live here?¡± Yun Xiao was silent and didn¡¯t comment. ¡°Bitch!¡± Li Feihong angrily cursed, ¡± su yunhua, what right do you have to seduce my son?! As she spoke, before Yun Xiao could react, a slap ruthlessly landed on Yun Xiao¡¯s face, causing her to be stunned. ¡°Mom! What are you doing ¡­¡± At this moment, Shao moqian suddenly rushed in from outside and happened to see the scene inside. He pulled Yun Xiao, who had been beaten, into his arms and held her red and swollen cheek with his large hand. He frowned and examined her, then asked with heartache, ¡± does it hurt a lot? ¡± ¡°Yingluo is fine.¡± In fact, Yun Xiao was in so much pain that she almost choked on her tears. However, no matter how arrogant and domineering this person was, she was still Shao moqian¡¯s mother. She naturally couldn¡¯t fan the flames. ¡°Son, what are you doing? Do you feel bad for this b * tch?¡± Li Feihong was so angry that her face and neck turned red. you canceled your engagement with qu Lai because of her, didn¡¯t you?!! Li Feihong¡¯s words caused Yun Xiao to be stunned. She raised her head and looked at Shao moqian in shock. you canceled the engagement? ¡± [ continue to update at midnight ] Chapter 640 ? 640 I¡¯m serious about her (1) She raised her head and looked at Shao moqian in shock. you canceled the engagement? ¡± Shao moqian furrowed his brows as he looked at her. He reached out and pinched her nose. didn¡¯t I remind you to read the newspaper? ¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± She had really forgotten! Could it have been published in the newspapers today? ¡°Shao moqian ¡­¡± Seeing that the two of them were still in the mood to flirt, li Feihong was even more furious. She pointed at su yunhua, who was in her son¡¯s arms, exasperatedly. I¡¯m ordering you to break up with this b * tch immediately! Have you forgotten how your father was killed by her father? Have you forgotten the evil things your father did when he abandoned his wife and child because of her mother? Her mother is a b * tch, and her daughter is also a b * stard!¡± When su yunhua heard li Feihong calling her a ¡®b * tch¡¯ and a ¡®b * stard¡¯, she felt as if her heart was being stabbed. She was about to retort when she heard Shao moqian¡¯s cold voice in front of her. mom, no matter how bad it is, it¡¯s still her parents¡¯ fault. It has nothing to do with her! Also, don¡¯t keep calling her a slut. When you insult her, you¡¯re also insulting your son! Because of your son, you like that b * tch you¡¯re talking about! The reason why I canceled my engagement with qu Lai was also because of her!¡± ¡°Yueyue, you!¡± Li Feihong was so angry that the hand she pointed at her son with was trembling. In the end, probably because she was really too infuriating, she slapped Shao moqian in anger. Shao moqian didn¡¯t Dodge at all. He had made his mother unhappy, so it was reasonable for him to be slapped by her. When Yun Xiao saw li Feihong¡¯s palm coming down, she almost subconsciously covered his face with her hands. Shao moqian¡¯s vision suddenly turned black, and before he could react, he heard a ¡± PA ¡± sound. A slap was coming straight at him, but it didn¡¯t land on his face, but on Yun Xiao¡¯s hand. It was so painful that Yun Xiao, who was in his arms, suddenly jerked. In just a few seconds, the back of her hand was covered in red. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Shao moqian didn¡¯t expect su yunhua to take the slap for him. He was furious. who asked you to take it for me?! Su yunhua, I¡¯m a man. I don¡¯t need a woman like you to protect me. Do you understand?¡± His heart ached as he constantly rubbed the back of Yun Xiao¡¯s hand that had been hit, then he leaned over and blew on it with his mouth, before saying, ¡± ¡°Go upstairs for a while. Don¡¯t come down until I call you.¡± ¡°But Yingluo¡± Yun Xiao looked at li Feihong, whose face had already turned into the color of a pig¡¯s liver. ¡°Are you going to listen to me?¡± Shao moqian furrowed his eyebrows. ¡°Yingluo, listen.¡± Only then did Yun Xiao turn around and obediently go upstairs, occasionally turning back to look at them with worry. Li Feihong didn¡¯t stop her from going upstairs. She only said to her son,¡±I want a proper explanation from you! Tell me, you¡¯re not serious about that su bitch, you¡¯re just playing around, right?¡± ¡°Xuxu¡¯s mother!¡± Shao moqian looked at his mother, frowning deeply. He took a cigarette from the long table, put it in his mouth, lit it, and took a deep puff. He exhaled a thick ring under his eyes. I¡¯m serious! Please change her name in the future. She has a name, she¡¯s called su yunhua!¡± Upstairs, Yun Xi, who was about to open the door, paused. Her heart stopped for a few seconds. She couldn¡¯t help but turn around and look at him downstairs. Her eyes were wet. Chapter 641 ? 641 I¡¯m serious about her (2) ¡°Can you repeat that?¡± Li Feihong¡¯s eyes turned red, ¡± have you forgotten how your father died?! Ah? And her mother, that b * tch Lin Jing, seduced your father back then. If it wasn¡¯t for her, your father wouldn¡¯t have abandoned us. How could you have been looked down upon since you were young? Ah? Have you forgotten all of this?¡± Shao moqian¡¯s dark eyes were getting colder and colder. He said in a hoarse voice, ¡± I haven¡¯t forgotten all of this. I don¡¯t dare to forget! ¡°You didn¡¯t forget? She didn¡¯t forget that you¡¯re still hanging out with her daughter? You still dare to fall in love with her daughter? Mo Qian, wake up. How good do you think the daughter of that b * tch will be? She was still bad and despicable deep down! Do you understand? Don¡¯t be blinded by her short-term good intentions! Maybe she was just like her mother, a promiscuous woman! I¡¯ll love whoever I see!¡± Shao moqian¡¯s dark eyes became even colder. In his eyes, complicated feelings kept alternating. Qiren was so deeply in love that no one could see into his heart. After a long time He took a puff of his cigarette and looked at his mother with narrowed eyes. mom, you should go back! I know what I¡¯m doing with her!¡± From Shao moqian¡¯s understanding, su yunhua was only with him because of his money. She was married, divorced, and had even given birth to a child for another man. However, Shao moqian still felt that su yunhua¡¯s relationship with him was not as simple as his. What to do? He still felt that she, su yunhua, was not as ¡®bad¡¯ as she appeared to be on the surface, and his heart for her was still unmovable! If he could change, he would definitely not let himself fall for her, su yunhua! It was because they were not supposed to be together! If he could really change, he wouldn¡¯t have to cancel his engagement with qu Lai. He believed in his own feelings! He took a deep puff of the cigarette in his hand, and his dark eyes darkened. ¡°Fine, you¡¯re already in your 30S. You should know better than anyone else what kind of woman can do it and what kind of woman can¡¯t! ¡°Mo Qian, I¡¯ll say this first. I will never allow this woman to enter our Shao family. If you really want to be with her, I¡¯ll treat it as if I never had a son like you, unless your surname isn¡¯t Shao!¡± After li Feihong finished speaking, she stormed out of Shao moqian¡¯s Villa. Although Shao moqian¡¯s mother had left, the low air pressure in the room did not decrease much. Shao moqian was sitting on the sofa and smoking. The air around him was so cold that it was almost suffocating. Yun Xi stood in the corridor on the second floor and looked at him in a daze. She didn¡¯t know what he was thinking. Was he thinking about what her mother had just said to him? And what kind of person was she in his heart? How much did she weigh in his heart? However, the last words li Feihong left behind before she left still caused Yun Xiao to feel a lingering fear. ¡°If you really want to be with her, I¡¯ll treat it as if I never had a son like you, unless your surname isn¡¯t Zhen!¡± Yun Xiao could empathize with him and knew how much his heart hurt when he heard this. Back then, she was chased out of the house by her mother just like that. Ever since then, she was like a stranger when she stepped into her house. The desolation of being homeless was almost indescribable. Chapter 642 ? 642 I¡¯m serious about her (3) ¡°Come down for a walk.¡± She did not know when Shao moqian had noticed her upstairs. He looked up and ordered her indifferently. He snuffed out the cigarette in his hand in the ashtray. Yun Xiao slowly walked down the stairs. As soon as she walked in front of him, he reached out and pulled her into his arms, making her sit on his lap. He tightly wrapped his arms around her small waist from behind. ¡°Is there anything you want to say to me?¡± he asked. Yun Xiao was silent for a while before sighing and shaking his head. She didn¡¯t know what to say or where to start. Shao moqian opened his mouth gloomily and bit Yun Fei¡¯s shoulder. su Yunfei, when are you going to take the initiative to reveal your feelings to me? Or are you really like what my mom said?¡± He turned Yun Xiao¡¯s face over and made her face him. are you the kind of person my mother said you were? ¡± ¡°Do you think your mom will let us be together?¡± Yun Xiao didn¡¯t answer but asked him instead. Shao moqian frowned. He didn¡¯t answer her question and only looked at her red and swollen cheek. A trace of heartache and guilt flashed in his dark eyes. it hurts, doesn¡¯t it? ¡± Yun Xiao told the truth. a little awkward. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± she said. Shao moqian apologized, ¡± I¡¯ll apologize to you on behalf of my mother. Whether it¡¯s her behavior or her words, I¡¯ll get you some ice to reduce the swelling. As Shao moqian spoke, he got up and went to the kitchen. He took out some ice from the refrigerator, wrapped it in a towel, and then walked back to Yun Xiao. Yun Xiao was sitting while he was standing. Yun Xiao raised her head and looked at the handsome man who was half-bowing for her, and her mind was suddenly enlightened. Wasn¡¯t this Shao moqian the type of person she had always been fascinated with? What was she still afraid of even now? She was afraid of too many things! She was afraid that they weren¡¯t strong enough. She was afraid that one day, li Feihong would use all means to take her child away. The SU family¡¯s final decline was all because of her. She was also afraid that he, Shao moqian, would one day become a pitiful and sad person like her. Without the love of parents, without a home to return to, that was definitely a kind of pain, a kind of loneliness, and a kind of emptiness. She didn¡¯t want him to become someone like her, and she wasn¡¯t sure if they would have a future, Hanhan. Yes! She had no confidence at all! She was scared, she was scared. Perhaps, five years ago, she would have been braver than she was now because she had almost nothing. However, five years later, she was different. She was carrying too many things that she could not bear to part with, and she had too many important people! She had a child! Two children! They were all people that she did not dare to lose. She did not even dare to try! ¡°Why are you in a daze?¡± Shao moqian noticed that Yun Xiao was distracted and asked. ¡°It¡¯s fine if there¡¯s no Yingluo.¡± Yun Xiao shook his head. Shao moqian furrowed his eyebrows. He always felt that Yun Xi had a lot on her mind, but she was unwilling to share it with him. This made Shao moqian feel very frustrated, and he felt even more lost. What could she do to make her willing to open up her heart completely? Shao moqian held her chin and carefully examined her face, which was in deep thought. He asked her, ¡± ¡°What are you thinking? Why didn¡¯t you ever tell me? In your heart, su yunhua, what do you think I, Shao moqian, am? An ATM? Or a passerby in a game?¡± Chapter 643 ? 643 I¡¯m serious about her (4) This was not the first time that Shao moqian had asked her this question, but she had never given him a definite answer every time. Yun Xi looked straight at him without much emotion on her face. After a long while, she finally said, ¡± Shao moqian, we¡¯ve said this from the beginning. Our relationship is just a deal! It¡¯s just a deal, why do you have to keep asking where my heart is?¡± Su yunhua¡¯s heartless words made Shao moqian¡¯s expression turn cold. A trace of sternness flashed through his dark eyes. He reached out and grabbed Yun Xiao¡¯s chin, his eyes turning cold. repeat what you just said! Yun Xiao repeated fearlessly, ¡± between us, we¡¯ve always only had! business relationship! What I¡¯ve always wanted is your ¡°Wu Wu Wu Wu Wu Wu Wu Wu Wu Wu Wu Wu Wu Wu Wu Wu Wu Wu Wu¡± Before Yun Xiao could finish her sentence, Shao moqian¡¯s forceful kiss directly swallowed her. ¡°You want money, right?¡± Shao moqian¡¯s expression was filled with an irrepressible cold anger, and he looked as if he was going to tear Yun Xiao apart and eat her up. I¡¯ll give you money! This young master has plenty of money! Don¡¯t you just want money? Then, su yunhua, I want you to satisfy me now! I want you to serve me!¡± As Shao moqian spoke, he did not wait for Yun Xiao¡¯s reply and ruthlessly impaled her without giving her any room to refuse. ¡°It hurts ¡­¡± Yun Xi was in so much pain that her whole body was convulsing. She reached out to push him away. Shao moqian, don¡¯t be like this. ¡°Didn¡¯t you just want money?¡± Shao moqian didn¡¯t listen at all. He only felt more and more satisfied when he saw Yun Xiao¡¯s pained face. Yes, he was now taking revenge and punishing her! He was angry, angry at her heartlessness, and he wanted to take her for himself from the inside out! This was the first time he felt that the woman in front of him could do nothing about it! Shao moqian wantonly demanded from Yun Xi without any foreplay or emotion. All she wanted was to vent! To vent! He wanted to vent the anger and helplessness in his heart. Half an hour later- Shao moqian stood in front of Yun Xiao. Compared to the disheveled Yun Xiao on the sofa, he looked well-dressed. She immediately took out a stack of red notes from her wallet and mercilessly threw them at Yun Xiao¡¯s face. su yunhua, you¡¯re really as cheap as my mother said! After that, he left the villa without looking back. Yun Xi sat on the sofa in a daze and looked at the stack of red bills scattered on the ground, unable to come back to her senses for a long time. She didn¡¯t know how long she had been sitting on the sofa. After a long time, she came back to her senses, got up, and went to pick up the money scattered all over the floor. For a rich man like Shao moqian, money was probably a value, an item! But to her, it was a life-saving straw. Every minute and every piece could save Beibei¡¯s life or give her two babies a better life. Of course she cared, she cared a lot! After Yun Xiao checked the money, she went straight to her room on the second floor and packed her luggage. Perhaps, this was the best time for her to leave. However, when she was packing her luggage, her mind was filled with the words that Shao moqian had said to his mother. She sighed. Forget it, I won¡¯t think about it anymore! She had to admit that she had too many things to consider, and most of all, she was not confident. She was even less confident that she and Shao moqian could continue to walk like this and make up for the word count that [ continue to update during the day ] had lost. Muah! ¡°It¡¯s a critical time, I hope you understand!!!¡± I¡¯ll fill in the missing word count later. Muah! ¡°It¡¯s a critical time, I hope you understand!!!¡± I¡¯ll fill in the missing word count later. Muah! ¡°It¡¯s a critical time, I hope you understand!!!¡± Chapter 644 ? 644 I¡¯m serious about her (5) Yun Xiao left and disappeared without a trace. That night, Shao moqian appeared outside Chi zuxu¡¯s Villa with two bottles of wine in his hands. ¡°Have two drinks with me.¡± When Chi zuxu opened the door for him, he was leaning lazily against the door. He looked dejected instead of his usual high-spirited self. ¡°Who¡¯s here?¡± Chi Yi also poked her head over suspiciously. doctor Yan? ¡± Chi zuxu reached out and subconsciously locked Chi Yi in his arms. He said to Shao moqian, who was sitting opposite him, ¡± ¡°I can¡¯t drink too much now. Two glasses, I¡¯ll drink two glasses with you.¡± ¡°Henpecked husband!¡± Shao moqian was not satisfied. She then looked at the two people in front of her, who were stuck together even when they were talking, and frowned. I really shouldn¡¯t have come to you. I¡¯m simply here to get tortured! Even though he said that, he still brought the wine into the living room. ¡°What¡¯s the matter this time?¡± Chi zuxu used a wine opener to open the wine for him and poured him two glasses of wine, one for each of them. Chi zuxu sat down opposite Shao moqian and asked, ¡± ¡°Did you get into an argument with su yunhua again?¡± At the mention of her friend, Chi Yi asked concernedly, ¡± what happened? ¡± ¡°She didn¡¯t look for you?¡± Shao moqian retorted. She shook her head. no, I don¡¯t. What happened?¡± ¡°She¡¯s gone. She¡¯s hiding like she did five years ago!¡± Shao moqian was upset and even furious. He raised his head and finished the red wine in his glass. His words stunned her. she¡¯s hiding herself again? ¡± she asked. ¡°You don¡¯t know where she is?¡± Chi zuxu lowered his head and asked the woman in his arms. ¡°I really don¡¯t know.¡± She shook her head. she didn¡¯t even tell me about it. Chi Yi¡¯s heart was instantly filled with worry. Could something have happened to that lass? She sighed. Yingluo was too stubborn and too headstrong. She was used to bearing everything on her own, which was why her life was so tiring. ¡°Do you need me to send someone to find her?¡± Chi zuxu asked Shao moqian. ¡°No need!¡± Shao moqian rejected her and lifted his thin lips in a self-deprecating manner. if he really had feelings for me, he wouldn¡¯t have left me so easily! All she ever wanted from me was money!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t!¡± Chi Yi spoke up for her. Huahua isn¡¯t that kind of person. She has her own difficulties! ¡°What difficulties?¡± The two men asked her in unison. ¡°Ah?¡± Only then did she realize that she had almost blurted it out. I, Wanwan, was just guessing. She felt a little guilty. In fact, she wanted to tell Shao moqian the truth, but she was afraid that the Shao family would really come to snatch the child away from Yun Xiao after she told him. If that happened, she would really be a sinner. ¡°Little niece, do you really know something?¡± Shao moqian did not believe her. Biting her lower lip, she turned to her uncle for help. Chi zuxu could not bear to put his niece in a difficult position. alright, stop making things difficult for her. Even if she really knows something, she probably can¡¯t tell you. Yun Xiao is her best friend, after all! Shao moqian got up, walked to the floor-to-ceiling window, and lit a cigarette. His desolation and anxiety made Chi Yi feel a little embarrassed. uncle, I know what it is, but I didn¡¯t tell him. Am I being too much to him? ¡± ¡°You decide for yourself!¡± Chi zuxu could not bear to make things difficult for her. Sighing, she leaned her head on her uncle¡¯s shoulder and coyly said, ¡± ¡°AI, the feeling of helping someone keep a secret really doesn¡¯t feel good!¡± [ continue update ] Chapter 645 ? 645 I¡¯m serious about her (6) Sighing, she leaned her head on her uncle¡¯s shoulder and coyly said, ¡± ¡°AI, the feeling of helping someone keep a secret really doesn¡¯t feel good!¡± ¡°Think about it carefully. If you can say it, then say it. If you can¡¯t say it, then don¡¯t say it! Besides, to be honest, I¡¯ve never been optimistic about his relationship with your friend.¡± ¡°Why? Is it because of the enmity between their families?¡± ¡°Almost!¡± Chi zuxu rubbed Chi Yi¡¯s arm. that¡¯s enough. Don¡¯t even think about their matter anymore, Qianqian. At this moment, Shao moqian came back after smoking a cigarette. He didn¡¯t sit down again, but drank the red wine in his glass and put down the glass. alright, it¡¯s too late. I won¡¯t disturb you two anymore. I¡¯m leaving! ¡°I¡¯ll send you.¡± Chi zuxu did not have any intention of keeping her. Shao moqian was so angry that he almost kicked him. Chi Yi got up from the sofa as well. I¡¯ll send you off too. After sending Shao moqian off, she called out to him just as he was about to leave. doctor Yan! She jogged to Shao moqian and thought for a while before saying, ¡± ¡°Doctor Yan, we both know what Hanhan¡¯s nature is like. She¡¯s not the kind of person who would bend over for your money. She does have her own difficulties, but I promised her that I wouldn¡¯t tell anyone about it, especially you! She¡¯s a very strong and great woman, but her days aren¡¯t very good. The pressure and the feelings she bears are not as simple as they seem! She left five years ago because she had no choice. Because you didn¡¯t give her a definite future, she still doesn¡¯t have the confidence that you¡¯ll be with her for the rest of her life. Yingluo, if you really love her, you should think of a way to understand her! If you really want to be with her, you should at least give her the sense of security she needs the most! It¡¯s not that Qianqian doesn¡¯t love you, but she doesn¡¯t have any hope. The pain she¡¯s carrying makes her have to be more careful! Dr. Yan, as Hanhan¡¯s friend, I wish for her happiness more than anyone else. I hope that you can give her the happiness she wants, because she¡¯s really, really suffering! That kind of suffering is something you and I, none of us can imagine, please help her Yingluo.¡± As Chi Yi spoke, she thought of Yun Xiao, who was constantly going back and forth between the hospital and work. She thought of how Yun Xiao had broken down but had no choice but to persist in the face of her son¡¯s illness time and time again, and her eyes instantly became wet. Shao moqian only understood half of what she said, but his heart was still surging with emotions. At least, he could be sure that the stinky girl who had escaped was not the bad person she had said! She had her own difficulties! However, what was her difficulty? Su yunhua, su yunhua! What do you want so that you¡¯ll be willing to open up your heart and your story for me to see? Shao moqian patted his niece¡¯s shoulder gratefully. you don¡¯t have to worry. I¡¯ll find her! Yingluo, you must find her!! As she spoke, she wiped away her tears. Upon seeing this, Chi zuxu hurriedly stepped forward and wiped her tears dry. yes, yes. Why are you suddenly crying, Qianqian? ¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t.¡± Chi Yi hurriedly turned her head away. Chi Yi, thank you! Shao moqian thanked Chi Yi and waved his hand. you guys should rest early. I¡¯ll get going first, Zhenzhen. Chapter 646 ? 646 Because the love is too deep, I¡¯m afraid of losing it (1) After Shao moqian left, Chi zuxu held Chi Yi¡¯s hand and returned to the house. The two of them went upstairs and prepared to wash up and go to bed. Chi Yi¡¯s little stomach was already slightly protruding. She was no longer as thin as before. Instead, she had a more plump posture, and her figure was sexier than before, with more womanly charm. Chi zuxu inched closer to her and wrapped his muscular arms around her from behind. His warm hands landed on her slightly bulging stomach as he sniffed her shoulder. Qianqian smells so good. Chi Yi smiled without saying a word. ¡°Do you want to drink a glass of red wine?¡± Chi zuxu asked. ¡°Can I?¡± She was uncertain. ¡°A little red wine. It¡¯s okay, it¡¯ll help you sleep.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± She leaned her head on his shoulder and acted coquettishly. ¡°I really haven¡¯t had red wine in a long time. I¡¯m starting to miss you, Yingluo.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go pour some wine.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Chi zuxu went to the bar counter and took out a bottle of red mist beads. He unhurriedly opened the bottle of wine and poured two and a half glasses of red wine. He then passed one glass to Chi Yi, who was sitting at the head of the bed. He sat cross-legged on the bed and let Chi Yi rest in his arms. The two of them slowly sipped the red wine in their glasses. The red wine was very sweet. As soon as it entered her mouth, the fragrance instantly spread out from her mouth and went straight into her stomach, lungs, and even her heart. ¡°It¡¯s so sweet!¡± Chi Yi¡¯s praise came from the bottom of her heart. Her red lips parted slightly as she took another sip of the red wine in her glass. A drop of wine trickled down the corner of her mouth, and she was about to lick it dry when a wet and hot tongue had long moved in front of her and licked the drop of red wine from the side of her lips. Chi Yi¡¯s face reddened in an instant. His sudden approach made even her breathing slightly tense. She had thought that he would leave after licking the red wine off his lips, but who knew that he had no intention of leaving at all? your lips are more fragrant and sweeter, ¡± he said. ¡°Uncle Yingluo.¡± Chi Yi was a little embarrassed. Her little face was covered with a layer of lovely red clouds. The tip of his hot and wet tongue absorbed the unique taste of her from her sweet sandalwood mouth, accompanied by the fragrance of red wine. Although she did not drink much, Chi Yi felt that she was already a little drunk. Drunk in her uncle¡¯s mood, she no longer had any thoughts of her own. She allowed little uncle to do whatever he wanted on her body. I¡¯ll fill in the missing word count later. Muah! ¡°It¡¯s a critical time, I hope you understand!!!¡± I¡¯ll fill in the missing word count later. Muah! ¡°It¡¯s a critical time, I hope you understand!!!¡± I¡¯ll fill in the missing word count later. Muah! ¡°It¡¯s a critical time, I hope you understand!!!¡± I¡¯ll fill in the missing word count later. Muah! ¡°It¡¯s a critical time, I hope you understand!!!¡± I¡¯ll fill in the missing word count later. Muah! ¡°It¡¯s a critical time, I hope you understand!!!¡± I¡¯ll fill in the missing word count later. Muah! ¡°It¡¯s a critical time, I hope you understand!!!¡± I¡¯ll fill in the missing word count later. Muah! ¡°It¡¯s a critical time, I hope you understand!!!¡± I¡¯ll fill in the missing word count later. Muah! ¡°It¡¯s a critical time, I hope you understand!!!¡± I¡¯ll fill in the missing word count later. Muah! ¡°It¡¯s a critical time, I hope you understand!!!¡± I¡¯ll fill in the missing word count later. Muah! ¡°It¡¯s a critical time, I hope you understand!!!¡± ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ I¡¯ll fill in the missing word count later. Muah! ¡°It¡¯s a critical time, I hope you understand!!!¡± I¡¯ll fill in the missing word count later. Muah! ¡°It¡¯s a critical time, I hope you understand!!!¡± I¡¯ll fill in the missing word count later. Muah! ¡°It¡¯s a critical time, I hope you understand!!!¡± I¡¯ll fill in the missing word count later. Muah! ¡°It¡¯s a critical time, I hope you understand!!!¡± I¡¯ll fill in the missing word count later. Muah! ¡°It¡¯s a critical time, I hope you understand!!!¡± I¡¯ll fill in the missing word count later. Muah! ¡°It¡¯s a critical time, I hope you understand!!!¡± I¡¯ll fill in the missing word count later. Muah! ¡°It¡¯s a critical time, I hope you understand!!!¡± I¡¯ll fill in the missing word count later. Muah! ¡°It¡¯s a critical time, I hope you understand!!!¡± I¡¯ll fill in the missing word count later. Muah! ¡°It¡¯s a critical time, I hope you understand!!!¡± I¡¯ll fill in the missing word count later. Muah! ¡°It¡¯s a critical time, I hope you understand!!!¡± Chapter 647 ? 647 Because I love you too deeply, I¡¯m afraid of losing you (2) Chi zuxu was afraid of hurting her. Therefore, he didn¡¯t eat it for a long time. He only hugged her so that she could get closer to him and feel the needs of his body! ¡°Little kid, Yingluo.¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s voice was hoarse and dreamy. ¡°I want Yingluo.¡± He really hadn¡¯t tasted her for a long, long time. It was so long that he felt like it had been a century! In fact, it had only been a few short months, but to him, these few months were undoubtedly a kind of painful suffering! Her beautiful eyes were glistening as she stared at him. She could not help but lean forward and give him a light kiss on his sexy chin. She shyly reminded him softly, ¡± ¡°Be careful, don¡¯t hurt the baby Yingluo in your stomach.¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Chi zuxu lowered his head and kissed her slightly bulging stomach. I¡¯ll be extremely careful! Baby, daddy won¡¯t hurt your Yingluo.¡± As he spoke, he gently stroked Chi Yi¡¯s little belly. It was only when he felt that the little one in his arms had made sufficient preparations for him that he hugged her by the waist. Slowly, he suppressed the impulse in his heart and carefully took her inch by inch. He didn¡¯t forget to mumble about his love confession to her over and over again. ¡°I love you, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Baby, I really, really love you Yingluo.¡± In the past, he had never loved any woman as much as he loved Chi Yi. Because he loved her too much, he was suddenly afraid of losing Yingluo. He was afraid that one day, this little girl would no longer be by his side. He was afraid that one day, when he opened his eyes, he would never see her again, Yingluo. I¡¯ll fill in the missing word count later. Muah! ¡°It¡¯s a critical time, I hope you understand!!!¡± I¡¯ll fill in the missing word count later. Muah! ¡°It¡¯s a critical time, I hope you understand!!!¡± I¡¯ll fill in the missing word count later. Muah! ¡°It¡¯s a critical time, I hope you understand!!!¡± I¡¯ll fill in the missing word count later. Muah! ¡°It¡¯s a critical time, I hope you understand!!!¡± I¡¯ll fill in the missing word count later. Muah! ¡°It¡¯s a critical time, I hope you understand!!!¡± I¡¯ll fill in the missing word count later. Muah! ¡°It¡¯s a critical time, I hope you understand!!!¡± I¡¯ll fill in the missing word count later. Muah! ¡°It¡¯s a critical time, I hope you understand!!!¡± I¡¯ll fill in the missing word count later. Muah! ¡°It¡¯s a critical time, I hope you understand!!!¡± I¡¯ll fill in the missing word count later. Muah! ¡°It¡¯s a critical time, I hope you understand!!!¡± I¡¯ll fill in the missing word count later. Muah! ¡°It¡¯s a critical time, I hope you understand!!!¡± I¡¯ll fill in the missing word count later. Muah! ¡°It¡¯s a critical time, I hope you understand!!!¡± I¡¯ll fill in the missing word count later. Muah! ¡°It¡¯s a critical time, I hope you understand!!!¡± I¡¯ll fill in the missing word count later. Muah! ¡°It¡¯s a critical time, I hope you understand!!!¡± I¡¯ll fill in the missing word count later. Chi zuxu turned Chi Yi¡¯s face over and planted a series of kisses on her cheeks, lips, and chest. baby, promise me that you¡¯ll stay by my side for the rest of your life and not go anywhere! You¡¯re not allowed to go anywhere! I can¡¯t be like your friend and suddenly disappear! I¡¯ll really go crazy if I do that! Is that good?¡± ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ I¡¯ll fill in the missing word count later. Muah! ¡°It¡¯s a critical time, I hope you understand!!!¡± I¡¯ll fill in the missing word count later. Muah! ¡°It¡¯s a critical time, I hope you understand!!!¡± I¡¯ll fill in the missing word count later. Muah! ¡°It¡¯s a critical time, I hope you understand!!!¡± I¡¯ll fill in the missing word count later. Muah! ¡°It¡¯s a critical time, I hope you understand!!!¡± I¡¯ll fill in the missing word count later. Muah! ¡°It¡¯s a critical time, I hope you understand!!!¡± I¡¯ll fill in the missing word count later. Muah! ¡°It¡¯s a critical time, I hope you understand!!!¡± I¡¯ll fill in the missing word count later. Muah! ¡°It¡¯s a critical time, I hope you understand!!!¡± I¡¯ll fill in the missing word count later. Muah! ¡°It¡¯s a critical time, I hope you understand!!!¡± I¡¯ll fill in the missing word count later. Muah! ¡°It¡¯s a critical time, I hope you understand!!!¡± I¡¯ll fill in the missing word count later. Muah! ¡°It¡¯s a critical time, I hope you understand!!!¡± I¡¯ll fill in the missing word count later. Muah! ¡°It¡¯s a critical time, I hope you understand!!!¡± I¡¯ll fill in the missing word count later. Muah! ¡°It¡¯s a critical time, I hope you understand!!!¡± I¡¯ll fill in the missing word count later. Muah! ¡°It¡¯s a critical time, I hope you understand!!!¡± I¡¯ll fill in the missing word count later. Muah! ¡°It¡¯s a critical time, I hope you understand!!!¡± Chapter 648 ? 648 Because the love is too deep, I¡¯m afraid of losing it (3) Chi zuxu turned Chi Yi¡¯s face over and planted a series of kisses on her cheeks, lips, and chest. baby, promise me that you¡¯ll stay by my side for the rest of your life and not go anywhere! You¡¯re not allowed to go anywhere! I can¡¯t be like your friend and suddenly disappear! I¡¯ll really go crazy if I do that! Is that good?¡± ¡°Yingluo, yes!¡± Chi Yi nodded in response to his kiss. I¡¯m not going anywhere. I¡¯ll stay by little uncle¡¯s side. Wherever he goes, I¡¯ll be there, Yueyue. ¡°Be good, Yingluo.¡± At that moment, both Chi Yi and Chi zuxu firmly believed that the other party would be their everything in this lifetime. He also firmly believed that he and she, the two of them, would be happy and healthy for the rest of their lives, holding hands. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ On this day ¡­ Chi Yi went out to the nearby market to buy some vegetables. Recently, her culinary skills had been improving, and this made her feel the urge to cook a delicious meal for Chi zuxu. Aunt Chen was the one who accompanied Chi Yi there. She was choosing the green vegetables here, while aunt Chen was choosing the fish at the fresh food market on the other side. As soon as the fish was selected, aunt Chen came out of the store and saw a commotion at the vegetable stall. She stretched her neck and looked over, but she heard someone discussing, ¡± ¡°That girl was taken away, right?¡± ¡°Are we going to call the police or not?¡± ¡°It¡¯s none of our business, so don¡¯t bother! Those people were all wearing masks and looked very fierce. One look and you can tell they¡¯re not good people. How can we, the common people, afford to offend them?¡± Aunt Chen frowned and thought, what kind of people are these? He really had an attitude that it didn¡¯t concern him! Aunt Chen¡¯s heart was filled with contempt. She looked around but did not see their Little Miss. Aunt Chen quickly looked around. Little Miss?! Little Miss?¡± No one! Nowhere! Aunt Chen was a little anxious. She asked the vendor who had just sold them vegetables, ¡± boss, did you see the little girl who came with me? The one with the big belly!¡± ¡°Yingluo saw that! They were just taken away by a black SUV!¡± ¡°What!¡± When aunt Chen heard this, her mind went blank. Her legs turned soft and she almost lost her balance. Immediately after, the crowd gathered around aunt Chen and explained the scene to her. there are several men! They were all wearing masks, so I couldn¡¯t see their faces clearly, but I knew they weren¡¯t good people at first glance. They left after taking the lady into the car!¡± what¡¯s that car? what¡¯s the license plate number? ¡± Aunt Chen trembled as she reached for her phone in her pocket and asked the crowd about the situation. ¡°It¡¯s a black one, and the sign says it¡¯s a Honda. There¡¯s no license plate!¡± ¡°Then what about those people wearing masks? Do you have any special characteristics?¡± they¡¯re all wearing the same black uniform. It looks like a combat uniform, but there doesn¡¯t seem to be any other special characteristics! At that moment, aunt Chen was completely dumbfounded. The only thought in her mind was that the Miss had been kidnapped! Not daring to delay any further, aunt Chen whipped out her phone and dialed his number. She did not call the police. She didn¡¯t dare to call the police. What if the other party killed the hostage because she called the police? No one could bear this responsibility! Chi zuxu picked up the call very quickly. Chapter 649 ? 649 Because the love is too deep, I¡¯m afraid of losing it (4) Aunt Chen¡¯s voice trembled on the other end of the phone.¡±Young master Shao Qianqian, miss has been kidnapped! It¡¯s in the market around us.¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s expression changed at once. aunt Chen, are you joking with me? ¡± ¡°Young master, how would I dare to joke with you about this? It¡¯s true!¡± Aunt Chen was in tears. it was a black Honda business car that took the lady away. The men were all wearing the same black uniform and masks. No one saw what they looked like, and the car was not photographed!! They¡¯re heading west along Shan Chuan road!¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s expression turned completely dark as his eyes turned frighteningly cold. The temperature in the entire office seemed to drop by tens of degrees at once, making the person beside him feel as if he was in the middle of winter. He hung up the phone. He called her again, but her phone was switched off! ¡°Damn!!!¡± Chi zuxu cursed angrily as he paced back and forth restlessly by the French windows. As for Shi Rong, who was standing guard at the side, she didn¡¯t even dare to breathe loudly or ask what had happened. Chi zuxu could not figure out who was so bold as to lay a hand on his woman! Although he had been in the business world in recent years and had naturally offended many big bosses, he believed that no one would dare to mess with his people like this! Who gave such a bastard the guts to do this? If they dared to hurt his child, he would definitely make them return it to her with their bones and flesh cut off! Chi zuxu whipped out his phone and dialed an unknown number. He didn¡¯t save the call on his phone, but he kept it in mind. Tang Luyao was a very special friend to him! Tang Luyao picked up the phone not long after it rang. ¡°It¡¯s me,¡± answered Chi zuxu. On the other end of the line, Tang Luyao seemed rather surprised to receive Chi zuxu¡¯s call. He chuckled. I thought you¡¯d already forgotten about me, Huahua. ¡°Do me a favor,¡± ¡°Speak, do your best.¡± Tang Luyao was very straightforward. For Chi zuxu¡¯s sake, he would probably be willing to go through water and tread on fire, climb a mountain of daggers, and plunge into a sea of fire! ¡°Just now, a few Men in Black, wearing hoods, came out of a black Honda business car and took my woman away from the market in hai Yun District! Help me find out which gang they are from and what they want!¡± ¡°Your woman?¡± Tang Luyao furrowed his brows. your little niece? the one that was reported on the news? ¡± ¡°Are you going to do this?¡± Chi zuxu did not want to waste his time and talk nonsense with him. ¡°Do it!¡± leave this to me! Tang Luyao agreed. Tang Luyao lowered his head and looked at his watch. I¡¯ll send her home before dark! he said. Make sure you¡¯re unharmed!¡± ¡°Thank you!¡± Chi zuxu expressed his gratitude solemnly. I owe you this time. ¡°Yes! I¡¯ll remember it. Next time, I¡¯ll repay you with my body!¡± ¡°Get lost ¡­¡± Tang Luyao, male, hobbies, male! He was thirty-two years old and was the youngest sect master in the history of the Tang sect. He had always intimidated the entire sect with his Swift and decisive actions and ruthless methods. Almost everyone in the major sects knew his name. Chi zuxu, on the other hand, had recognized him through an accident. That was more than a decade ago. He was only 18 years old then. He had just left the country and had a big accident. He met Tang Luyao, who was injured. He kindly took him in and found a friend to treat his injury. From then on, the two of them became close friends. Chapter 650 ? 650 Because the love is too deep, I¡¯m afraid of losing it (5) Chi Yi woke up in an unfamiliar little house. Her hands and feet were all tied up with thick ropes, and her consciousness was still a little blurry. When she woke up, she was still standing beside a few fierce-looking men. The man¡¯s face was expressionless. He looked cold and solemn. Some of them even had terrifying scars on their faces. ¡°Boss, she¡¯s awake!¡± Someone reminded the man standing at the door. Hearing that, the man turned around and glanced at Chi Yi on the ground. His fierce eyes were filled with bloodlust. His gaze was fixed on Chi Yi¡¯s protruding lower abdomen, and his expression was bloodthirsty, causing one to be terrified. Chi Yi¡¯s heart quivered for no reason as she hurriedly covered her bulging lower abdomen with both hands. Her figure retreated continuously as she revealed a look of panic and fear. what are you guys doing?! The man glared at her coldly. After a while, he ordered, ¡± give her the medicine! ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Soon, someone came over with a bowl of medicinal soup. what¡¯s that?!! Her face turned pale as she screamed in panic, ¡± help!! Help me!¡± She had a premonition that these men were going to lay their hands on the child in her stomach! ¡°Don¡¯t ¡­¡± Tears welled up in her eyes. don¡¯t touch my child! Don¡¯t-¡± This child was the Apple of her and her uncle¡¯s eye. It was not easy for them to have this child. This child was their hope and the crystallization of their love, Yingluo. How hard did the child work to finally take shape in her womb? how strong did he become to avoid disaster after disaster? Even though every doctor had said that he was in grave danger, he had still stayed strong in her stomach and survived! And now, this group of bad guys was actually going to lay their hands on her poor child! ¡°No! You can¡¯t do this-¡± Unable to hold back her sobs, she wailed, ¡± don¡¯t touch my child!! Don¡¯t touch him!¡± She sat on the ground and tried to hide. She knew that all her struggles were in vain. ¡°Hold her down!¡± With that, the two men stepped forward together and caught the struggling Chi Yi in their arms. One of them pulled her body while the other held her cheeks, forcing her to open her mouth. ¡°Don¡¯t ¡­¡± Chi Yi seemed to have gone mad as she resisted with all her might. She opened her mouth and was about to bite the man who had his hands on her cheeks. However, before she could do so, the man¡¯s violent slap came flying towards her face. With a ¡®pa¡¯ sound, Chi Yi was knocked to the ground. In an instant, dark red blood seeped out of the corner of her mouth. Chi Yi¡¯s right cheek swelled up like a steamed bun from the slap. It was so painful that her tears flowed out like a broken string of pearls. ¡°Bastard!¡± She wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth and glared at them viciously. beasts!! You¡¯ll definitely get your retribution for laying your hands on a woman and an innocent child!¡± ¡°Women are so noisy!¡± The man who had slapped her was clearly a violent man. He grabbed her long hair with one hand and held her chin with the other. you¡¯re still so stubborn. I¡¯ll cut your tongue off if you scold me again! Her scalp tingled in pain as he tugged at her hair. However, she bit her lower lip hard and glared at him fiercely without showing any fear. She was clearly much calmer than before. if you dare to hurt me or the child in my stomach, the Chi family will never let you off ¡­ Chapter 651 ? 651 Because the love is too deep, I¡¯m afraid of losing it (6) ¡°You still dare to threaten me!¡± The man did not pay much attention to what she had just said. All he heard were words like ¡®I won¡¯t let you off¡¯. Anger rose in his heart at once as he snatched the bowl of medicinal soup from her and poured it into her mouth. ¡°No!¡± Chi Yi struggled with all her might to resist. Even though her hair had almost been pulled off her scalp by him in this tug-of-war, she had no choice but to endure all the pain in order to protect the child in her stomach. She kept turning her head away to reject the bowl of medicine, but the beast-like man before her refused to let her go. He tightened his grip on her hair and asked another person to open her mouth even more. He took the bowl of medicine and poured it into her mouth- I¡¯d like to see how you won¡¯t let me off-¡± he sneered- ¡°Ah ¡­ Ah ¡­ ¨C Chi Yi screamed like a mad woman. Her eyes were bloodshot and her hair was in a mess. Just then, she heard a gunshot from outside. ¡°Bang!¡± A loud sound broke through the sky. The intimidating power of the drug stunned everyone in the room for a few seconds. Even the man who was feeding Chi Yi the drug stopped what he was doing. ¡°Motherf * cker! You actually dare to call the police-¡± The rough-looking man still did not understand the situation and thought that the police had arrived. With a ¡®pa -¡®, he slapped her delicate little face again. ¡°Stop fighting!¡± The person who gave the order was the boss at the entrance. He stepped forward and kicked the rough man away. His face was now so pale that it was frightening. He bent over, lowered his head, pinched her chin, and asked hoarsely, ¡± ¡°You said Chi family, which Chi family?¡± Chi Yi spat out the mouthful of blood on the man¡¯s face. it¡¯s the Chi family you know!! ¡°Motherf * cker!¡± The man cursed angrily. At the sight of Chi Yi¡¯s arrogance, the man who had just been kicked flying by his boss quickly rushed up to her, intending to get physical with her again. However, before he could get close to her, his boss pointed a gun at his head. The boss¡¯s eyes were bloodshot as he glared at his men and gritted his teeth. ¡°Boss, what¡¯s the meaning of this?¡± The rough man raised his hands high and looked at his boss in confusion. The boss kicked him in the stomach angrily. f * ck!! What kind of troublesome thing did you bring back! How dare you touch the Chi family! Go and see who¡¯s outside! Today, all of us in this room will be buried here because of you, you idiot!¡± As he was shouting, suddenly, the door of the house was kicked open with-¡± bang ¡°. Immediately after, a group of men in Black rushed in from outside with submachine guns in their hands. Each of them had a gun pointed at their heads. In the end, the person who entered the room was Tang Luyao, who was dressed in black and had a cold and imposing aura. ¡°Tang Zheng, the Tang sect¡¯s Xuanji.¡± Everyone was so frightened that they were trembling all over, and even their words were beginning to stammer. Chi Yi, on the other hand, was rolling on the ground in pain. Blood was flowing down from her abdomen. It was so painful that even opening her eyes was a challenge. Her face was as white as a sheet of paper, and there was no color in her face. In a voice as soft as a mosquito¡¯s buzz, she pleaded for Tang Luyao¡¯s help, ¡± save my child, Yingluo, save him. I beg you, Yingluo, save him, Yingluo. Chapter 652 ? 652 Save my child (1) Chi Yi, on the other hand, was rolling on the ground in pain. Blood was flowing down from her abdomen. It was so painful that even opening her eyes was a challenge. Her face was as white as a sheet of paper, and there was no color in her face. In a voice as soft as a mosquito¡¯s buzz, she pleaded for Tang Luyao¡¯s help, ¡± save my child, Yingluo, save him. I beg you, Yingluo, save him, Yingluo. Following that, several doctors in white coats rushed in with a stretcher. They carefully carried the girl, who was rolling on the ground in pain, out and directly into the ambulance. Chi Yi¡¯s entire body convulsed in pain. She could clearly feel a thick stream of blood gushing out from her lower abdomen. She sobbed in pain and grabbed the doctor with her hand, using the last of her strength to beg them. you must save my child, Huahua, Huahua, Huahua, Huahua, Huahua, Huahua, Huahua, Huahua ¡­ Thereafter, she fell unconscious and passed out completely. At this moment, the atmosphere in the cold room was so oppressive that it was almost suffocating. Tang sect¡¯s sect master, Tang Luyao, was sitting lazily on the single-seater sofa in the middle of the room. He squinted his pretty eyes and did not even look at the men who were kneeling on the ground. He asked them, ¡± who¡¯s the one who said that? ¡± Who¡¯s the employer?¡± ¡°Sect master, you know that we never ask for our employer¡¯s information!¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Tang Luyao smirked coldly. He finally opened his eyes and looked at the man who had just spoken. Suddenly, he grabbed the submachine gun of the man behind him and loaded it. bang, bang, bang-¡± a few muffled sounds were heard. The man who was answering him was instantly shot into a sieve. Countless bloody holes appeared in front of them. The people who were kneeling at the side were so scared that their faces turned pale. They stared at their dead brothers with fear in their eyes and trembled. Tang Luyao, on the other hand, had a calm smile on his face. He looked so calm that it was as if the gunshots had nothing to do with him. In other words, in his eyes, a person¡¯s death was nothing more than a drink of water or a meal. ¡°My patience is limited. I¡¯ll ask again, who is your employer?¡± This time, Tang Luyao¡¯s tone was unusually hostile. sect leader, we really didn¡¯t know. We didn¡¯t know that this girl was the Chi family¡¯s daughter. If we knew, we wouldn¡¯t have dared to touch her even if we had a hundred thousand guts!! ¡°Bang!¡± Another shot, headshot. This time, it was not Tang Luyao who spoke. It was his subordinate standing behind him. This shot was clean and precise. Tang Luyao was very satisfied. ¡°I¡¯ll say! I¡¯ll say-¡± Finally, the rough man couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡± I know, I know! Sect master, I know!¡± ¡°Speak!¡± The corners of Tang Luyao¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°It¡¯s the SU family¡¯s daughter, su Jieyu! She was the one who asked me to be the fourth young miss of the Chi family, it was her!¡± Tang Luyao narrowed his eyes dangerously. su Jieyu? ¡± He was no stranger to this name! ¡°Qianqian, did you feed him that bowl of medicine just now?¡± Tang Luyao lifted the man¡¯s chin with the tip of his foot. The burly man saw Tang Luyao, who was as beautiful as a woman, trembling. After a long while, he replied in a trembling voice, ¡± ¡°Yingluo is.¡± ¡°What did you feed me?¡± ¡°Yingluo¡¯s abortion medicine. It was su Jieyu¡¯s request!¡± Chapter 653 ? 653 Save my child (2) ¡°What did you feed me?¡± ¡°Yingluo¡¯s abortion medicine. It was su Jieyu¡¯s request! Sect master, it¡¯s all her ¡­¡± Tang Luyao¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. He smirked coldly and said, ¡± I don¡¯t know who gave you the guts to touch the child of the third young master of the Chi family. You¡¯re simply courting death! Tang Luyao stood up, turned around, and walked out. However, he only heard a series of ¡®Bang Bang Bang¡¯ gunshots from behind. Even though they were all silenced, muffled gunshots could still be heard. Tang Luyao was smoking lazily in front of his car. Very quickly, a subordinate came out to report the situation to him. sect master, it¡¯s clean. ¡°Yingluo, yes.¡± Tang Luyao nodded. He narrowed his eyes and threw the cigarette butt into the trash can. put it in the body bag and throw it into the crematorium! ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Be quick!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± ¡°Yingluo, yes.¡± ¡°What about su Jieyu?¡± Tang Luyao furrowed his brows and pursed his thin lips into a cold line. After a long while, he uttered a single word, ¡± kill! ¡°It¡¯s ¡­¡± Tang Luyao got into the car and said, ¡± to the hospital-¡± In the hospital- The smell of disinfectant filled the entire corridor. The red emergency Ward¡¯s alarm light flickered. All of a sudden, the emergency Ward¡¯s door was pushed open from the inside. A few doctors and nurses rushed out in a hurry and strode toward Chi zuxu. Mr. Chi! ¡°What¡¯s the situation? Are the mother and child safe?¡± ¡°To be honest, the situation is not optimistic.¡± ¡°What do you mean by not looking good? Make yourself clear!¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s tone instantly raised by several decibels. His pitch-black eyes were so cold that it was as if they had been tempered with ice. They were so cold that they could freeze everyone present. The doctor quickly told him the truth. Mr. Chi, we¡¯ve really tried our best to save your and miss Chi¡¯s child, but we still couldn¡¯t save Hanhan. Chi zuxu¡¯s pitch-black pupils constricted as his heart felt as if it had been struck by a heavy hammer. The dull pain made him breathless for a long time. What did this child mean to them, and what did he mean to Chi Yi? Back then, Chi Yi had been eagerly looking forward to its arrival, but now, she was in a daze. Mr. Chi, I¡¯m really sorry. There¡¯s still a very bad situation, Yingluo. The doctor said in fear. Chi zuxu was truly infuriated. can¡¯t you say everything clearly in one go?!!! All the bad news at once?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± The doctor nodded his head repeatedly. it¡¯s like this. Miss Chi has been bleeding profusely after drinking the medicine. She needs a blood transfusion urgently. However, miss Chi¡¯s blood type is the world¡¯s most Precious Blood type, Panda blood. This Panda blood type is different from pure Rh-negative blood. It is a very rare ¡®P blood type¡¯. There are only nine people in our country who have this blood type registered!! ¡°Then could one of her parents be?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t! This type of P blood type can¡¯t be inherited. It¡¯s caused by a mutation in the DNA.¡± ¡°What should we do now? Hurry up and find a way to get those nine people!¡± Mr. Chi, it¡¯s very fortunate that one of the nine registered people is really in this city. Mr. Chi might also happen to know ran ran. Chapter 654 ? 654 Save my child (3) Mr. Chi, it¡¯s very fortunate that one of the nine registered people is really in this city. Mr. Chi might also happen to know ran ran. ¡°Who is it?¡± the eldest daughter of the SU family, su Jieyu! ¡°¡­¡­¡± As for the SU family- ¡°Mr. Tang, I beg you,! beg you! My daughter is insensible, she really didn¡¯t do it on purpose! I beg you to be magnanimous and forgive her, please let her go!¡± Su Jingshan and his wife kneeled in front of Tang Luyao and kept begging for mercy for their daughter. As they spoke, they even raised their hands and gave their daughter a tight slap. In fact, they only wanted to calm Tang Luyao down so that she would not be punished too severely. you idiot, how many times have I warned you not to touch the Chi family!! You don¡¯t listen to me every time, and you¡¯re only satisfied when you bring everyone into the cemetery! Apologize! Hurry up and apologize to Mr. Tang! Apologize to every single person in the Chi family!¡± Su Jieyu did not expect that the secret of her request would be leaked so easily. She often hung out with shady people and had heard of the Tang sect¡¯s sect master. She had always been arrogant and fearless, but when she saw Tang Luyao, she felt a chill in her heart. Her delicate body trembled slightly like a frightened chick and she begged Tang Luyao for mercy in a low voice, ¡± Mr. Tang, I beg you, I beg you, please let me go! I know I¡¯m wrong, I won¡¯t dare to do this again in the future Yingluo, I¡¯m sorry! I¡¯m sorry, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Who are you sorry to?¡± Tang Luyao sat on the sofa and touched his nails. His tone clearly did not have any killing power, but the coldness that he exuded made people feel terrified. ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± Su Jieyu was on the verge of tears. She hurriedly said, ¡± I¡¯ve let zuxu down. I¡¯ve let the entire Chi family down!! ¡°What else?¡± Tang Luyao raised his head and glared at her coldly. ¡°! ¡®m sorry, Chi Yi! I¡¯ve let her down, wuwuwuwu sob sob ¡± Tang Luyao smirked coldly. what kind of drug did you get someone to feed her? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s an abortion medicine.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Tang Luyao clapped his hands and a subordinate immediately brought a bowl of medicinal soup over. ¡°Let miss su drink it! If you dare to spill even a single drop, I will take the lives of your entire family! I, Tang Luyao, am a man of my word!¡± ¡°Yingluo, What¡¯s this?¡± Su Jieyu looked at the bowl of medicine in his hand in horror. Tang Luyao smiled devilishly. it¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just a drug that¡¯s slightly more potent than the abortion drug. It¡¯s not lethal. It¡¯s just that you won¡¯t be able to have children for the rest of your life! You¡¯ve caused someone else¡¯s child to disappear, so you should at least get some retribution!¡± Tang Luyao smiled. Suddenly, his eyes turned serious. Hello-¡± I don¡¯t want to, I don¡¯t want to!! Su Jieyu was so scared that she got up and wanted to run. dad, mom! Save me, save me-¡± ¡°Mr. Tang, I beg you, please don¡¯t do this! She was a woman, how could she not have children for the rest of her life! Mr. Tang-¡± Su Jingshan kneeled and kept begging Tang Luyao, tears flowing out of his eyes. However, Tang Luyao turned a blind eye to it and said, ¡± old Mr. Su, since you don¡¯t know how to teach your daughter, I¡¯ll have to let the younger generation teach her. As soon as he finished speaking, su Jieyu, who had tried to escape, was pulled back by his men. One of her legs had been pierced and a bloody hole had appeared. Chapter 655 ? 655 Save my child (4) As soon as he finished speaking, su Jieyu, who had tried to escape, was pulled back by his men. One of her legs had been pierced and a bloody hole had appeared. It wasn¡¯t a gunshot wound, but a knife wound! There were rumors about Tang Luyao¡¯s bloodthirsty force in the martial arts world, and his men were not to be trifled with either! Su Jieyu knelt on the ground, her body convulsing in pain. Her pale face was already wet with tears. However, Tang Luyao was not a man who would show mercy to women. He ordered indifferently, ¡± ¡°Hey! If you run again, I¡¯ll shoot her father!¡± When su Jingshan heard this, he only felt his kneeling legs go soft and he almost fainted. Su Jieyu did not dare to run anymore. She was threatened and there was a big hole in her leg. She could only kneel on the ground and let Tang Luyao¡¯s men feed her the medicine, even if she really did not want to drink it. ¡°Wuwuwuwu!¡± She wailed in pain. As soon as the medicine entered her stomach, she could feel a burning feeling in her stomach. It was painful and uncomfortable. Her fingers kept digging into the Persian carpet on the floor. The fur on the floor had all been embedded into her nails, and there was no blood between her fingers. A bowl went down his stomach, leaving not a drop behind. Su Jieyu rolled around on the ground in pain, her wails getting louder and louder. The corners of Tang Luyao¡¯s lips curled up in satisfaction. He turned around and looked at his men behind him. which one of you has sexual interest in this woman? ¡± He asked, but no one answered. ¡°No! sect leader, don¡¯t be like this ¡­ su Jingshan knelt and climbed up again, ¡± sect leader, she¡¯s only a girl, please let her go!! Please, I beg you ¡­¡± is there or not?!! Seeing that none of his men said anything, Tang Luyao furrowed his brows and ignored su Jingshan, who was by his side, and said, ¡± ¡°If I had known that, I would have kept those bastards alive!¡± Tang Luyao turned to su Jingshan and smiled. Mr. Su, if even my men are not interested in your daughter, why don¡¯t you do it yourself? ¡± ¡°Whywhywhywhywhywhywhywhat?¡± Su Jingshan¡¯s face instantly turned pale from fear, and mother su, who was kneeling at the side, almost fainted when she heard this. She began to cry and scream. Tang Luyao, on the other hand, had a faint smile on his face the whole time. He looked at the situation as if he was an outsider. kun, bring them to the room. Don¡¯t dirty my eyes! Also, keep a close eye on it for me, and record the video as well. Ah, Yingluo, right! If old master su doesn¡¯t want to do it, just remember to feed him a pill. If he really doesn¡¯t want to, then I¡¯ll just have to wait on Him with bullets! Go to ¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t ¡­¡± ¡°Crazy! Pervert ¡­¡± Su Jieyu cursed madly, ¡± Tang Luyao, you¡¯re a devil! ¡°No! Don¡¯t-¡± ¡°Wuwuwu-¡± Su Yan¡¯s mother had already passed out. Tang Luyao seemed to be used to this kind of scene. He kept a fearless smile on his face and tapped his slender fingers on the armrest of the sofa rhythmically, waiting for the next show to begin. In the room, one miserable wail after another came out, accompanied by suppressed roars, cries, and curses. The music sounded like a moving musical score to Tang Luyao. However, he did not know if Chi zuxu would like the music score as much as he did when he heard it. Chapter 656 ? 656 Save my child (5) As the ¡®Symphony¡¯ continued to play in the hall, Tang Luyao¡¯s subordinate called him. sect master, your phone call is from Mr. Chi. Tang Luyao answered the call. ¡°How¡¯s your little niece?¡± He asked. ¡°Su Jieyu is with you?¡± Over the phone, Chi zuxu¡¯s tone was filled with unprecedented anxiety. ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Bring her to the hospital¡¯s blood station!¡± ¡°What happened?¡± Tang Luyao could feel the tension in the air. ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it when we get to the hospital! Bring her here as fast as you can!¡± ¡°Alright, I know!¡± Tang Luyao hung up the phone and ordered, ¡± get su Jieyu out and go to the hospital! The few of you, continue to stand guard here!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Su Jieyu was brought out of the room by her subordinates. Her clothes and long hair were in a mess. Her hair and face were unkempt, and she did not even have the strength to walk. She was dragged out by Tang Luyao¡¯s men. Her face was already pale, but at this moment, there was not a trace of life on it. Her eyes were so empty that it looked like she had died once. Her body was trembling, not sure if it was because of fear, pain, hatred, or disgust. She was brought to the hospital listlessly. As soon as she was carried to the blood station, su Jieyu suddenly woke up. She broke free of the men¡¯s restraints like a madman, grabbed a small pistol from one of them¡¯s waist, and pointed it at her head. When she saw the blood station, su Jieyu immediately understood. Chi Yi desperately needed her blood! The heavens were really helping her! ¡°Don¡¯t come over, if you come over, I¡¯ll die in front of you! Back off-¡± Su Jieyu pointed her gun at her head and retreated. However, the group of people had no intention of retreating at all. Instead, they began to load their guns, ready to kill her at any time. All of a sudden, Chi zuxu¡¯s tall figure walked towards her from the crowd with heavy steps, as if carrying a cold light. Finally, he stopped a meter away from her. His sharp eyes were like blades, as if he wanted to cut su Jieyu into pieces. Su Jieyu¡¯s tears immediately poured out of her eyes. She pointed a gun to her head and cried, ¡± Chi zuxu, I merely like you. What right do you have to insult me like this?! What right do you have to-¡± put down the gun and go in with the nurse for a blood transfusion!! Chi zuxu ordered coldly. His tone was as cold as ice and it sent shivers down one¡¯s spine. ¡°I won¡¯t! You want me to save her? I won¡¯t! Instead of letting me save her, why don¡¯t I die together with her ¡­¡± She retreated in anger. She knew that no one here would dare to act rashly since she was carrying Chi Yi¡¯s life on her shoulders. why don¡¯t I finish her off with one shot?! One of his men raised his gun. ¡°Put it down ¡­¡± Chi zuxu ordered gloomily with a murderous glint in his eyes. His pitch-black eyes were suffused with a trace of blood-red anger directed at su Jieyu! For the first time, he hated this stubborn woman in front of him. ¡°What do you want?¡± Chi zuxu knew that if this were to drag on any longer, it would only put the girl on the operating table in greater danger. ¡°I want you!¡± Su Jieyu made her request right away. With bloodshot eyes, she yelled at Chi zuxu, ¡± Chi zuxu, I want you!! I want you to marry me! Now, immediately! Immediately! I want a marriage certificate! Also, get them out of here! Back out-¡± Chapter 657 ? 657 Save my child (6) Tang Luyao¡¯s eyes were filled with murderous intent. su Jieyu, you¡¯re the first one to ever threaten us. You¡¯re really not going to shed tears until you¡¯re in your coffin! As they were talking, they suddenly heard a gunshot. In the video, su Jieyu clearly saw a man holding a gun and shooting her mother in the head. ¡°Ah ¡­¡± She shrieked in pain as she fired a few shots at the man in front of her. Due to her poor marksmanship, every shot missed its target. Her emotions had completely broken down as she pointed the gun at her neck and loaded it. Chi zuxu, marry me!!! Immediately, immediately! Otherwise, I¡¯ll shoot right now! If I die, Chi Yi can forget about living! Ah ¡­ Let them leave, leave ¡­¡± Chi zuxu narrowed his eyes dangerously and saw that su Jieyu was so agitated that she was about to pull the trigger. Chi zuxu¡¯s straight brows trembled slightly and his cold eyes were filled with killing intent. However, at the last second before su Jieyu pulled the trigger, he wavered. ¡°Good!¡± He agreed. If this continued, the child on the operating table would definitely die from excessive bleeding! He had to save her! He had to! Su Jieyu was so excited that she burst into tears of joy, but the gun was still pointed at her neck. ask them to get the staff from the Civil Affairs Bureau here. I¡¯ll sign here, right now!! I want a legal marriage-¡± Tang Luyao¡¯s expression was no better than Chi zuxu¡¯s. Seeing that none of them moved, su Jieyu became agitated again. hurry! Chi zuxu finally whipped out his phone and gave Shi Rong a call to get him to make the necessary arrangements. The air pressure around him was so cold that he felt like he was in ice. He hung up the phone and waved his hand, signaling for Tang Luyao and his men to leave. Soon, only the two of them were left in the blood station. Chi zuxu¡¯s clear eyes were frosty as he glared at su Jieyu. After a while, he lifted his lips and asked her with a cold smile, ¡± ¡°Su Jieyu, are you sure you want to marry me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure! I want to get married! I¡¯m going to be your woman! ¡°Also, you have to swear to me that you won¡¯t apply for a divorce, and you can¡¯t force me to divorce you. Otherwise, Qianqian, Qianqian, I¡¯ll die a terrible death for the rest of my life!¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s originally cold face turned even colder when he heard that. However, he didn¡¯t hesitate. He just curled his lips coldly and followed her wishes to make this oath. At the end, he didn¡¯t forget to remind her again, ¡± su Jieyu, I hope you won¡¯t regret this marriage. Because I can guarantee that you¡¯ll make Qianqian¡¯s life worse than death in our married life! Su Jieyu smiled desolately as tears streamed down her face. Chi zuxu, do you think that I¡¯m living a life worse than death right now? With you and Chi Yi by my side, I¡¯ll be happier!¡± ¡°Good Yingluo.¡± Chi zuxu smiled faintly, but it was obvious that his smile did not reach his eyes. This side of him was also unfamiliar to su Jieyu. To be honest, there was a moment when she was actually afraid. I hope you¡¯ll like our married life. I¡¯ll do my best to make you feel Qianqian¡¯s true happiness! At that moment, su Jieyu clearly saw the smile of a Messenger from hell on Chi zuxu¡¯s face! Chapter 658 ? 658 Save my child (7) The moment Chi zuxu signed his name on the marriage registration, it meant that his marriage with su Jieyu had officially entered a new stage. Su Jieyu looked at the registration form that he had signed and burst into tears of joy. All these years, she¡¯d been hoping that she could get this man, and now, she finally got him! Chi Yi, I still won in the end! Even though I¡¯m in such a sorry state now, even though she lost her mother who loved her the most, she still won! ¡°Mr. Chi, this is your marriage certificate!¡± The staff from the Civil Affairs Bureau handed the red marriage certificate to Chi zuxu. There was no photo on the red marriage certificate. Chi zuxubing¡¯s face was cold and stern as he received the marriage certificate from the staff. Without even taking-second look, he tore the marriage certificate into two with-hiss and threw it into the trash can without hesitation. ¡°Donate your blood ¡­¡± He ordered coldly and then walked out of the blood station. His back was cold, and everywhere he went, it felt like Midwinter had arrived. The hostility and coldness he exuded made everyone shiver. Su Jieyu looked at the marriage certificate that he had torn in two and her heart ached. She bent down and picked up the certificate from the trash can. She put it in her pocket along with her own marriage certificate that also had no photos. After hesitating for a moment, he went into the blood transfusion room. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Outside the emergency room- ¡°You really married her?¡± Tang Luyao asked Chi zuxu, who was smoking by the window. Chi zuxu¡¯s brows were tightly knitted and his cold and gloomy expression was a little terrifying. He didn¡¯t say anything and just kept smoking the cigarette in his hand. The thick smoke covered his dark and charming eyes, making his originally cold eyes look even colder and more horrifying. Tang Luyao squinted his demonic yet cold Phoenix eyes dangerously. After a while, he lifted his thin lips and asked Chi zuxu, ¡± ¡°Are you going to keep your life?¡± Chi zuxu frowned and took a deep puff of the cigarette in his hand. The thick ring of smoke rose slowly and blurred his deep eyes. At this moment, no one could understand the complicated emotions in his eyes or guess what he was thinking. ¡°Keep it!¡± He said. He took another puff of the cigarette in his hand. from now on, she¡¯s chi Yi¡¯s blood bank! Chief Chi puffed out a ring of smoke. blood might be needed for our child¡¯s pregnancy in the future. I¡¯m more at ease with her around. ¡°Zhenzhen, it¡¯s better to be prepared,¡± Tang Luyao nodded. He was glad that he did not take her life with a bullet. Otherwise, Chi zuxu would probably hate him to death now! She! su Jieyu! was his only hope to save the woman he loved! Chi zuxu took another puff of the cigarette in his hand and asked Tang Luyao, ¡± ¡°You really did that to her mother?¡± ¡°No, I just wanted to scare her! You know our sect¡¯s rules, we don¡¯t usually kill innocent people, especially those who aren¡¯t from the sect. ¡± ¡°Yingluo, yes.¡± ¡°Besides, it¡¯s more fun to keep her mother alive!¡± Tang Luyao tossed a miniature camera into Chi zuxu¡¯s arms as he spoke. you¡¯ll like fun things! This must be something fun to play with that will make her wish she was dead!¡± After Tang Luyao finished speaking, he turned around and left with his men. ¡°Hey! Thanks!¡± Chi zuxu called out from behind him. Chapter 659 ? 659 Save my child (8) Tang Luyao did not turn around. He merely waved his finger at the man to express his gratitude. However, he suddenly stopped in his tracks and turned back to look at Chi zuxu. Suddenly, she asked him, ¡± hey, if su Jieyu and I can both donate blood to your little niece today, you can choose one to marry. Who do you choose? ¡± ¡°You!¡± Chi zuxu answered without any hesitation. Tang Luyao was stunned. At that moment, he could clearly hear his heart skip a beat. He then added, ¡± because my wife really, really detests her! Besides, in Chi zuxu¡¯s heart, the extent to which she, su Jieyu, disgusted him was no less than that of a man! I¡¯m already disgusted by marrying a man, but I¡¯m even more disgusted by marrying her!! ¡°Get lost, Qianqian!¡± one day, I¡¯ll let you have a taste of what it¡¯s like to be stabbed in the ass! Tang Luyao cursed. If Chi zuxu was in a good mood, he would definitely rush up and give him a kick or two. Unfortunately, he was not in the mood to play around with him. After Tang Luyao left, he was the only one left in the VIP waiting hall. It was so quiet that it was almost suffocating. He turned on the miniature camera in his hand. When he saw the scene inside, he frowned and scolded Tang Luyao. what a pervert! Only an extreme person like Tang Luyao would do such a thing. In the camera was the awkward scene between su Jieyu and her father. Chi zuxu sneered. Sure enough, this was a treasure that would make su Jieyu wish she was dead! It was true that keeping su Jieyu¡¯s mother would make her life more fun! Su Jieyu, our marriage has only just begun. However, have you really made sufficient preparations for this trip to hell? ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Two hours later- Chi Yi was finally wheeled out of the emergency room by a group of doctors and nurses. Mr. Chi, it¡¯s fortunate that miss Chi has already turned the tide of danger!! ¡°Thank you!¡± Chi zuxu shook the doctor¡¯s hand. ¡°I should, I should.¡± The doctor¡¯s flattered face was still covered in sweat. Chi Yi was pushed into the VVIP Ward by the group of people. Worried about the old lady¡¯s health, he did not mention to anyone in the Chi family about what had happened to Chi Yi today. He was the only one by her bedside. On the bed, Chi Yi¡¯s face was deathly pale, without a trace of blood, and without a hint of life. Only tears kept flowing out of her tightly shut eyes, and her small hands by her sides kept trembling. Chi zuxu¡¯s heart ached. He knew that she was dreaming, and that she was in a nightmare. He really hoped that this nightmare would quickly pass. He held her cold hand and tried to pass the warmth of his palm to her, to warm her hand and her heart. His thin lips kissed the back of her hand tenderly, and his deep eyes were bloodshot. I¡¯m sorry, Huahua. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, baby Yingluo.¡± He hurriedly apologized to her. His voice was so hoarse that it made one¡¯s heart ache. His throat seemed to have been cut by a knife. In her dazed state, she could only feel her tears falling more and more rapidly. Her child. She dreamed of her child, Yingluo. She could hear her baby calling out to her, ¡± Mommy, mommy Yingluo She was still crying. Lao Ai sobbed, looking extremely pitiful. The little darling cried out to her in his dreams, ¡± mom, I want to be with you. Mom, I beg you, let me be with you. I want to always be with you. Mom, I don¡¯t want to go. I don¡¯t want to go, Yingluo. Chapter 660 ? 660 Marriage and love (1) The little darling cried out to her in his dreams, ¡± ¡°Mom, I want to be with you. Mom, I beg you, let me be with you. I want to always be with you. Mom, I don¡¯t want to go. I don¡¯t want to go, Hanhan.¡± The child¡¯s helpless calls and his childish pleading tugged at Chi Yi¡¯s fragile heartstrings. ¡°Wuwuwuwu!¡± Unable to hold back, she began to wail loudly in her dreams. She cried hysterically and her voice was hoarse. Her tears fell like rain. The unconscious Chi Yi was jolted awake by her own cries. The moment she opened her tear-filled eyes, she was met with Chi zuxu¡¯s bloodshot, Scarlet eyes. ¡°Little uncle Yingluo.¡± ¡°Wuwuwuwuwuwu!¡± Chi Yi pounced into her uncle¡¯s arms and wrapped her arms around his chest. She sobbed loudly and sorrowfully, ¡± little uncle, our child ¡­ Our child is gone. Sob ¡­ Sob ¡­ Sob ¡­ Listening to his niece¡¯s sorrowful sobs, Chi zuxu¡¯s heart felt as if it had been twisted into a knot by an invisible hand. It was painful and stuffy, making his entire body feel like it was being stabbed. It was as if a hole had festered in his heart as all the pain flowed out and ran through his entire body, causing his limbs and bones to tremble. His arms tightened around her delicate body, almost as if he was going to embed her into his body. Chi zuxu¡¯s pitch-black eyes turned redder and redder. His handsome face was tainted with sorrowful emotions as he buried his head in Chi Yi¡¯s hair and pulled her into his embrace, hugging her tightly, tightly. Chi Yi whimpered in pain as her body convulsed. our child lost uncle Yueyue! Our child is gone! Without Yingluo, they took my child away! They took my child away, wuwuwuwu!¡± Chi zuxu did not know what to say to comfort her sorrowful self, much less what words he could use to console his heart that was as sorrowful as hers. His large hand kept caressing the back of her head as he apologized to her in a hoarse voice, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I¡¯m sorry, baby Yingluo! I didn¡¯t protect you and our child well! I¡¯m sorry, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Wuwuwuwu!¡± She buried herself in his shoulder and sobbed. Now, other than tears, she had no other way to vent the sadness and sorrow in her heart. Chi Yi was probably too tired from all the crying. In addition, the surgery had just ended and she had yet to recover her spirit. As she cried, she fell asleep in Chi zuxu¡¯s arms. Chi zuxu¡¯s heart ached to the extreme at the sight of her pale and tear-streaked face in his arms. He lowered his head and gently kissed the tears on her face. He could not bear to let them flow through every inch of her soft skin. It was as if this was the only way to express his pain and love for her at this moment * He had so much to say to his niece. He also wanted to tell her that his and su Jieyu¡¯s tragic marriage, which they had just formed, was a joke. How could he say that to her! How could he bear to tell her? He was afraid that she would feel uncomfortable. She was even more afraid that Yingluo would get further and further away from her! However, this marriage had only just begun, and it already meant that he and Chi Yi would eventually go further and further apart. He lowered his head and gently planted a kiss on her forehead, then lovingly landed on the tip of her nose, and finally, on her lips. It was soft and gentle, like a Dragonfly touching the water, but it was filled with all his love for her! Chapter 661 ? 661 Marriage and love (2) Su Jieyu dragged her zombie-like body back to the SU family. She didn¡¯t know how she walked back. In the hospital, she even forgot to bandage the wound on her leg and even forgot the pain. Just like that, she walked back home in a daze. When she appeared at the entrance of her villa, she froze there and did not dare to take a step in. She didn¡¯t know how to face her father, and she didn¡¯t know how to face her mother who had died because of her. She felt like she was going to break down and go crazy. Suddenly, she saw her mother appear in the hall, standing in the middle of the hall. From a distance, she glared at her with red eyes. Su Jieyu¡¯s whole body trembled. mother!!! ¡°Don¡¯t call me mom!¡± Su Yan¡¯s mother roared at her. mom! su Jieyu¡¯s tears fell and she rushed to her mother. mom, you¡¯re still alive!! You¡¯re really still alive, Yingluo!¡± Su Jieyu rushed forward and was so excited that she wanted to pull her mother into her arms. However-before she could hug her mother, there was a ¡± pa-¡± and a slap came at her face. su Jieyu, how did I give birth to a daughter like you!! ¨C Su Jieyu¡¯s mother screamed at su Jieyu. At this time, father su suddenly appeared out of nowhere, grabbed su Jieyu, and gave her a few hard punches. Su Jieyu fell to the ground and screamed, but father su obviously did not plan to let her go so easily. He went up to her and started to hit her hard. As he hit her, he scolded, ¡± ¡°You disappointing thing! You clearly know that the Chi family isn¡¯t someone to be trifled with, but you just don¡¯t listen to them and provoke them again and again! If I don¡¯t beat you to death today, my surname is not su! I¡¯ll kill you! If I beat you to death ¡­ What face do you have to enter our su family! Don¡¯t you know that you¡¯ve embarrassed the entire su family? I¡¯ve lost all my face ¡­¡± Father su scolded to the end and started wailing. Su Yan¡¯s mother fell to the ground in tears. Su Jieyu was not any better off than them. Her pale face was smacked red, and even the corners of her mouth were broken. Her body was also covered in bruises from her father¡¯s slaps. ¡°Dad, mom, I was wrong, I was really wrong, Yingluo, I was wrong! Wuwuwuwu!¡± Su Jieyu lay in her mother¡¯s arms and kept apologizing, ¡± I know I was wrong! I¡¯m sorry Yingluo, I¡¯m sorry Yingluo.¡± She knew she was wrong, she knew she shouldn¡¯t have provoked those people she shouldn¡¯t have! She initially thought that Chi zuxu would let her off on account of their many years of friendship, but she did not expect him to be so ruthless. To actually let her and her father have a quarrel. ¡°Wuwuwuwu!¡± Su Jieyu cried even harder when she thought of this. On this day, from the moment she was forced to drink that cup of medicine to the moment she and her father had a quarrel, To her, this was the nightmare of a lifetime! And this day was a day that she would never want to think about ever again! However, su Jieyu did not know that there would be more painful situations waiting for her in the future. When she had tasted the bitter fruit, she finally understood what kind of cause she had planted in the past, and what kind of fruit she would receive in the end! In this world, all kinds of retribution would come, and it was only! matter of time! [ continue to update during the day ] Chapter 662 ? 662 Marriage and love (3) Chi Yi¡¯s ward was locked with a fingerprint lock. Only the attending doctor, exclusive nurse, and Chi zuxu were allowed to enter and leave as they pleased. Chi zuxu did not wish for anyone to disturb his niece, especially his sister-in-law, su Jieyu! She was lying on the bed with her head against the headboard. Her listless eyes were slightly squinted and her face was still as pale as before. ¡°Drink some soup, Yingluo.¡± Chi zuxu placed a bowl of warm chicken soup in front of her and coaxed her. this was just made by aunt Chen. Have some and try it. Chi Yi closed her eyes and looked at her uncle. All of a sudden, she felt tears welling up in her eyes. In the next moment, she threw herself into his arms and wrapped her arms tightly around his neck. little uncle, Feifei! she choked on her sobs, unable to contain her emotions. do you think the baby will come back in the future? ¡± Will he still be our next child?¡± Chi zuxu was unable to answer her question. Their next child? The conflict between them Was it possible for her to have another child? Chi zuxu wrapped one hand around her slender waist and pulled her into his embrace. He hugged her very tightly, as though he could not wait to embed her into his body. That way, he would never have to worry about her leaving him one day. Only by holding her tightly in his arms could he feel more at ease. What was a child to him? It was the oxygen he breathed in, the food he provided, the spiritual sustenance he would never be able to leave. Chi zuxu took in a deep breath, feeling a suffocating feeling in his chest. He almost didn¡¯t dare to imagine the day when the child found out the truth. How would he put away all his feelings for her? It was as if there was an invisible big hand crazily digging inside his chest, as if it was going to dig out his entire heart before it stopped! Chi zuxu cupped Chi Yi¡¯s little face in his hands, lowered his head, and could not help but kiss her on the lips. His kiss was very soft and affectionate. It felt as if she was about to melt into his light kiss. Chi Yi felt as if all the strength in her body had been sucked out by him. She could only lean on Him weakly and coyly, allowing his lips and teeth to ravage her red lips. She did not understand little uncle¡¯s kiss. Was it to comfort her? Or something else? However, why did Chi Yi feel an unprecedented sense of panic from his deep and mesmerizing kiss? There was even a sense of uneasiness. What¡¯s wrong with little uncle? He could feel the breathing of the frail girl in his arms becoming uneven and unwillingly let go of her. Chi Yi adjusted her breathing slightly and looked at Chi zuxu in a daze and worry. uncle, what¡¯s wrong? ¡± ¡°What?¡± Chi zuxu lifted his eyelids and smiled. He reached out and touched her slightly red lips. What do you mean what¡¯s wrong? ¡± he asked despite knowing the answer. ¡°Did something happen to your Yueyue?¡± ¡°Other than you, what else could have happened to me?¡± Chi zuxu reached out and caressed the long hair on her forehead with heartache. His large hand slid down her hairline and cupped her beautiful cheeks. He leaned forward, lowered his head, and planted a kiss on her forehead. everything you have is my everything, so be good and let yourself get better. Eat your food obediently, okay? The child is gone, but he¡¯ll come back in the future. It¡¯s probably just that Yingluo has no fate with us, Yingluo.¡± Chapter 663 ? 663 Marriage and love (4) ¡°Everything you have is my everything. So, be good and let yourself get better and eat your food, okay? The child is gone, but he¡¯ll come back in the future. It¡¯s just that Yingluo is not fated with us, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Will there really be more in the future?¡± ¡°Of course I will.¡± Chi zuxu was certain. She had never felt so upset before. There will definitely be a child, but I don¡¯t know if there¡¯s a child. In the future, would she still be willing to have another child with him? Nestled in her uncle¡¯s arms, she did not say anything more. In the end, she was willing to believe in her uncle¡¯s words that the child would come back! I¡¯ll definitely return, Yingluo. ¡°Little uncle, who took me away? Is it to deal with you? Are you alright?¡± Only then did she recall this matter. ¡°I¡¯m fine. The person who kidnapped you didn¡¯t do it to deal with me.¡± ¡°Then who is the person who kidnapped me? Also, who is the person who saved me?¡± Chi Yi pressed. After some thought, he replied in a low voice, ¡± ¡°The person who kidnapped you was su Jieyu! She arranged this!¡± ¡°Her again?¡± Hatred shot out of Chi Yi¡¯s eyes as her small hands clutched the blanket tightly. Her eyes were red. Why was she, su Jieyu, so cruel that she would not even let an innocent child off? Little uncle, why is she Yingluo?¡± Chi Yi¡¯s emotions became even more agitated at once. Chi zuxu hurriedly pulled the devastated Chi Yi back into his arms and caressed her back to calm her down. don¡¯t cry. You can¡¯t get too emotional now. Listen to me, Wanwan. little uncle, sob sob sob sob sob ¡­ Chi Yi threw herself into his arms and sobbed. Her small hands tugged at the hem of his shirt as she choked out, ¡± I really hate her, I really hate her!! She gritted her teeth as she spoke. As for Chi zuxu? Did he not hate her? He also hated it! He also gnashed his teeth in hatred! However, he could not say anything at this moment. If he were to tell her that his relationship with su Jieyu was currently unstable, he would be in trouble. How would she think of him? Chi zuxu patted her back gently. go to sleep. Don¡¯t think about anything anymore. Don¡¯t think about anything anymore, Yueyue. He gently coaxed the girl in his arms, only to hear him say in a hoarse voice, ¡± child, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t let our child be sacrificed in vain! He should let su Jieyu know that the Chi family was not to be trifled with! Since he had already provoked them, he should pay the corresponding price! In the past, he might have let her off on account of their years of friendship as classmates, but this time, she had really climbed onto the Tiger¡¯s back and plucked its feathers! When Chi Yi was abducted and the child was miscarried, he, Chi zuxu, was thoroughly enraged! Moreover, he was extremely angry! After coaxing her for a while, Chi zuxu drank a mouthful of soup and fell asleep drowsily. She was still very weak now. Perhaps it was because she was too tired, but she slept for a longer time every day. At times like this, Chi zuxu would most likely accompany her and sit by her bed to work so that she could see him the moment she woke up. While Chi Yi was still sleeping, Chi zhonglei and Lin Yunyan suddenly appeared in the living room outside the ward. They had rushed back from abroad after hearing the news about their daughter. Seeing this, Chi zuxu hurriedly put down the documents in his hand and strode out of the ward with his cane in hand. [ continue update ] Chapter 664 ? 664 Marriage and love (5) The moment he stepped out of the glass door, Chi zhonglei and Lin Yunyan rushed to him. how¡¯s Xiao si? ¡± Chi zuxu made a shushing gesture. she just fell asleep. Be quiet and let her sleep a little longer. Lin Yunyan peeked into the room and her tears immediately gushed out. I¡¯ll go in and see Chengcheng. be gentle, ¡± Chi zhonglei reminded her. don¡¯t wake her up. ¡°Yingluo, yes.¡± Lin Yunyan gently pushed the door open and entered the ward. Chi zuxu and Chi zhonglei sat down on the sofa in the living room. ¡°Zuxu, what¡¯s with Xiao si ¡®er¡¯s P blood type? I¡¯ve never heard of it before.¡± Chi zhonglei had just learned about this from the doctor. This news was simply a bolt out of the blue for the couple. ¡°It¡¯s caused by a DNA accidental mutation. It¡¯s a blood type that¡¯s even rarer than Panda blood.¡± ¡°But this kind of blood is especially easy to rupture during childbirth! In fact, she might not even be able to have another child in the future. Moreover, what if she were to suffer from another hemorrhage like this? Before I came here, I did some research on the internet. In our country, there are only nine people with her blood type.¡± ¡°Yes, she¡¯s the tenth patient! But it doesn¡¯t matter, one of the nine cases is right next to us. I won¡¯t let anything happen to her!¡± That was because she was Chi Yi¡¯s blood bank, a living blood bank! He had to let su Jieyu live well, and a healthy one! That way, she would have no worries no matter what she did in the future. ¡°Is there really a case beside us?¡± ¡°Yes! There were! This time, Chi Yi only used her blood.¡± ¡°Really? That would be great! Then this time, I¡¯ll definitely pay you a visit to thank you properly! If it wasn¡¯t for her, Xiao si ¡®er would be in deep trouble!¡± Chi zuxu curled the corners of his lips coldly at Chi zhonglei¡¯s words. if it weren¡¯t for her, Xiaosi wouldn¡¯t be lying in this hospital bed right now. The child in my stomach and Xiaosi¡¯s wouldn¡¯t have suffered a miscarriage either, and Xiaosi wouldn¡¯t have to worry about having a child in the future! Therefore, it was only right that she transfused blood to Xiao si ¡®er! It was only right for her to make a blood bank for Xiao si ¡®er! These were all things that she had returned to Xiao si ¡®er! Furthermore, what she wants to return is far from enough!¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s voice was as cold as ice, sending shivers down one¡¯s spine. His aura was so cold that it was as if he was in the middle of winter. ¡°Zuxu, what do you mean? Did she cause Xiao si ¡®er to be like this?¡± Chi zhonglei punched the sofa¡¯s armrest angrily. tell me, who is this person?! I¡¯m going to turn her into ashes!¡± ¡°Brother, let me handle this!¡± Chi zuxu did not wish to direct his hatred onto more people. He only told Chi Yi this so that she would be more wary of that woman in the future. As for the rest of the Chi family, there was no need for them to know. Hatred was the devil! He, Chi zuxu, would naturally settle this grudge! ¡°Zuxu, what do you plan to do?¡± ¡°I know what I¡¯m doing,¡± ¡°Yingluo, alright.¡± Chi zhonglei sighed and looked through the glass door at his daughter lying on the ground. He furrowed his brows and suddenly asked Chi zuxu, ¡± will you still want her if she really can¡¯t have children in the future? ¡± His brother¡¯s words stunned him for a long time. Chapter 665 ? 665 Marriage and love (6) will you still want her if she really can¡¯t have children in the future? ¡± His brother¡¯s words stunned him for a long time. He didn¡¯t say anything for a long time. In his dark eyes, there was a dull color, and complex emotions were changing in the depths of his eyes. Chi zhonglei saw that his younger brother didn¡¯t say anything and mistakenly thought that he was unwilling. He sighed and was a little disappointed. I understand, Wanwan. As he spoke, he got up and was about to head to the ward to check on Chi Yi when he was stopped by Chi zuxu. GE Wanwan! Chi zhonglei lowered his head to look at Chi zuxu, who was sitting on the sofa. Chi zuxu gestured to the sofa, indicating for him to continue sitting. Chi zhonglei paused for a moment and sat down again. Chi zuxu did not look at his brother opposite him. Instead, he lowered his eyes slightly and lifted his thin lips in an obscure manner.¡±Yueyue, I¡¯m already married!¡± Chi zhonglei was shocked. His eyes widened and he looked at him in disbelief. with ran ran and who? ¡± Is it Zhenzhen, Xiao si ¡®er?¡± Chi zuxu fell silent. In the next moment, Chi zhonglei understood. It was not Chi Yi! Chi zhonglei sat on the sofa and glared at Chi zuxu with eyes full of anger. when did this happen? Does Chi Yi know about this? Who are you getting married to?¡± The more Chi zhonglei asked! the angrier he got. In the end, he couldn¡¯t help but scold him, ¡± third brother, you really don¡¯t look like such a heartless person! Xiao si had just suffered! miscarriage and was at Hell¡¯s Gate. He hadn¡¯t recovered yet, but you, hehe, got married to another woman in the blink of an eye! You¡¯re pretty strong! ¡°Amazing, truly amazing!!!¡± Our family¡¯s Xiao si ¡®er must be blind to like such a heartless, beast-like thing like you!¡± Chi zuxu did not get angry at Chi zhonglei¡¯s insults. Instead, he took a deep breath and looked up at the Furious Chi zhonglei. brother, if you were asked to choose between marriage or Chi Yi¡¯s life, what would you choose? ¡± Would you choose to get married or would you choose to watch Xiao si ¡®er leave? I will choose to save Xiao si ¡®er!¡± As he spoke, he lowered his gaze and took out a cigarette from the cigarette box on the coffee table. He lit it up and took a deep puff before speaking unhurriedly and obscurely, ¡± a marriage without Xiao si ¡®er is nothing but a piece of waste paper to me. It has no meaning!! But at least I can still breathe and live. However, if Xiao si ¡®er really leaves this world, then even if I¡¯m still alive, I¡¯ll just be a walking corpse!¡± He puffed out a thick puff of smoke from his thin lips. brother, we¡¯re all the same. We can¡¯t bear to let her go, Hanhan. Chi zhonglei¡¯s eyes reddened and turned bloodshot when he heard Chi zuxu¡¯s words. After a long while, he sighed heavily and lamented, ¡± third brother, I¡¯ve let you down as your eldest brother! I¡¯ve let you down! All these years, you¡¯ve been making so many sacrifices for Chi Yi. You¡¯ve done so many things that even we, as her parents, are ashamed of our inferiority. But time and time again, we¡¯ve come out to stop you and even misunderstood you. We really shouldn¡¯t have! Now that I look back, the one who¡¯s truly heartless is actually me, the Big Brother! Third brother, I want to thank you, but I also want to say sorry!¡± ¡°Brother, there¡¯s no need to say such things. We¡¯re family! In fact, Xiao si ¡®er and I didn¡¯t end up together, but we are still the closest family!¡± ¡°Yingluo is, is.¡± Chi zhonglei sighed repeatedly. third brother, marriage isn¡¯t child¡¯s play. You just got married in such a muddled way. You¡¯re making me sigh. Chapter 666 ? 666 They are already married?(1) Chi zhonglei sighed again and again. third brother, marriage isn¡¯t child¡¯s play. You just got married in such a muddled way. You¡¯re making me sigh. Chi zuxu smiled faintly with a tinge of bitterness at the corner of his lips. However, he replied nonchalantly, ¡± I know what I¡¯m doing. ¡°You¡¯re like this every time! I know you don¡¯t want others to worry about Yingluo for you.¡± Chi zuxu smiled. I can handle it. Brother, you don¡¯t have to worry about me. Chi zhonglei sighed. then, do you know about Xiao si? ¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s eyes darkened and he shook his head. I haven¡¯t told her yet. She just lost her baby, I don¡¯t want her to suffer another blow. I¡¯ll tell her when she¡¯s better, I don¡¯t want to hide it from her. ¡± ¡°Hello, Yueyue.¡± Chi zhonglei sighed. then I won¡¯t tell anyone else. I¡¯ll keep my mouth shut in case I get caught. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll go and see Xiao si ¡®er.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Chi zhonglei got up and went to the ward. Chi zuxu sat alone on the sofa, smoking. Through the transparent glass door, he looked at the sleeping Chi Yi inside. All of a sudden, for some reason, his eyes were inexplicably covered with a thin layer of mist, blocking his vision. The smoke made him feel even more lost and deep. At the same time, he also felt that she was getting further and further away from him. Chi zuxu hurriedly retracted his gaze, lowered his head, and smoked the thin cigarette in his hand heavily. Now, no matter how strong the smell of tobacco was, it could no longer numb the pain in his heart! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ On this day ¡­ Chi zuxu had to make a trip to the office due to some urgent matters. He had no choice and could not free himself, so he could only go. Before he left, he did not forget to give the exclusive nurse a detailed reminder. Chi Yi could not bear to hear this any longer. uncle, do you think I¡¯m still a three-year-old kid? Hurry up and go, look, you¡¯ve nagged the nurse until her face is red, Yingying!¡± The nurse¡¯s face turned even redder at Chi Yi¡¯s teasing. Chi zuxu casually draped his jacket over his arm and walked closer to his niece. He bent down and confirmed with her once more. is it really okay for me to make a trip to the office? ¡± ¡°No problem! Look at you, how many days have you been watching over me? I¡¯m getting sick of looking at your face!¡± She did not want him to worry too much about her. He reached out to pinch her little face and smiled. I¡¯m really leaving, then? ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s go! Don¡¯t be so wishy-washy, I¡¯ll be here after work anyway!¡± ¡°Yingluo, yes.¡± Chi zuxu lowered his head and pecked her on the lips. Feeling embarrassed, she pushed him away. Aiya, I¡¯m watching! The nurse quickly turned around and pretended not to see him. Chi zuxu ignored her and gave her a light Peck on her soft lips before he was done. stay here. Watch some television or go online to spend some time when you¡¯re bored. Give me a call or video call me if you miss me. He reached out and touched her rosy cheeks affectionately. Finally, he saw a healthy flush on her cheeks. This was a good start. Chi zuxu finally left. Before he left, he did not forget to remind the nurse, ¡± ¡°Apart from the Chi family, no one else is allowed to come in and visit! No matter who it was! Did you hear me?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The young nurse nodded, not daring to be slow at all. Chapter 667 ? 667 They¡¯re already married?(2) Chi zuxu returned to the company. Chi Yi was sleeping on the bed, bored, and watching television. The entire Ward was so quiet that only the sound of the television could be heard. Other than her attending doctor and nurses, no one else could come in. Su Jieyu stood outside the ward and tried to open it, but she found that the door was locked and she couldn¡¯t get in. He frowned. He was a little unhappy. At this moment, Chi Yi¡¯s personal nurse came over and asked her guardedly, ¡± ¡°Miss, may I know who you are looking for?¡± I¡¯m looking for the Chi family¡¯s fourth young mistress. Can you let me in? ¡± Su Jieyu smiled. I¡¯m sorry. Mr. Chi has specifically instructed that no one is allowed to enter except for the Chi family. ¡°Is that so?¡± Su Jieyu raised her eyebrows, a hint of pride hidden in her expression. what a coincidence, I¡¯m also from the Chi family! The nurse smiled. miss su, I¡¯ve seen you in a magazine before. What the nurse meant was that she was not a member of the Chi family! ¡°Yes! My surname is not su, but I¡¯m also a member of the Chi family! I¡¯m Mr. Chi zuxu¡¯s wife, so am I considered a member of the Chi family?¡± The nurse continued to smile. I¡¯m sorry, miss su. I¡¯ve never heard of Mr. Chi¡¯s marriage! It¡¯s not in the news and magazines either, so I still can¡¯t let you in! You must know that miss su is not the only girl in this world who wants to be Mr. Chi¡¯s wife. What should we do if every woman who comes claims to be Mr. Chi¡¯s wife?¡± ¡°You¡¯re so silly!¡± Director su was at a loss for words and glared at her fiercely. However, he quickly eased his expression and smiled. alright, miss nurse, since you have a mission to complete, I really can¡¯t make things difficult for you. I won¡¯t go in then! ¡°Thank you for your understanding, miss su.¡± ¡°Can I trouble you to pass this to my niece?¡± As su Jieyu spoke, she took out a sealed kraft paper file from her bag and handed it to the nurse. The nurse did not think too much about it and took it. alright, it¡¯s no trouble at all. ¡°Thank you,¡± he said. Su Jieyu thanked him insincerely. if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll take my leave. ¡°I won¡¯t send you off.¡± The nurse finally heaved a sigh of relief after su Jieyu left. Using his fingerprint to unlock the door, he entered the ward. Chi Yi was watching television. The moment she saw the nurse enter, she hurriedly greeted her. Finally, there was someone to talk to her. She was really bored lying there. ¡°Eh? What are you holding in your hand?¡± Chi Yi asked the nurse. ¡°Oh! This is for you!¡± The nurse hurriedly passed the kraft paper envelope in her hands to Chi Yi, who was lying on the bed. this is from su Jieyu. ¡°Su Jieyu?¡± where is she? ¡± she frowned. Chi Yi peeked her head out angrily. ¡°Let¡¯s go! She wanted to come in, but I refused.¡± Chi Yi really wanted to get out of bed, chase after her, and teach her a lesson. However, she was currently sick. If she were to really fight with her, she would definitely not be able to gain any advantage and might even suffer a huge loss. In the end, she gave up on this idea. Whatever grudges there were, they had to wait until he recovered! She looked at the leather bag in her hand and frowned. It was definitely not something good! Without a second thought, she threw it into the trash can, turned over, and continued watching the television. However, less than five minutes later, her attention was once again drawn to the kraft paper bag in the trash can. Chapter 668 ? 668 They are already married?(3) However, less than five minutes later, her attention was once again drawn to the kraft paper bag in the trash can. What exactly was inside? What was su Jieyu up to this time? Don¡¯t look, don¡¯t look, don¡¯t look at Yingluo. Chi Yi kept persuading herself in her heart, but the more she did so, the more curious she became. In the end, she could not hold it in any longer. She got up and picked up the kraft bag from the garbage bag. ¡°Let¡¯s see! Just don¡¯t fall for her tricks!¡± Chi Yi felt that she had been deceived by her too many times, so she had already gained experience and would not be fooled by her again this time. ¡°Let¡¯s see what kind of underhanded means she¡¯s going to use this time!¡± Chi Yi felt that su Jieyu was always able to refresh her understanding of her. She opened the seal of the kraft paper bag and looked at the contents of the bag suspiciously. What is this? A little red notebook? Chi Yi curiously took the Red Book out of the paper bag, but was stunned when she saw the three words on the Red Book. A marriage certificate? Whose marriage certificate is this? Why did su Jieyu send this? Chi Yi¡¯s heart quivered for a moment. In the next moment, she flipped open the slightly damaged marriage certificate in her hand. However, when she saw the few striking and even somewhat glaring words in the red booklet, she was stunned for a few seconds. In fact, her mind even short-circuited for a moment. Her mind was almost blank and there was nothing in it. On The Red Notebook, the witness wrote: Chi zuxu. On the next page, he and su Jieyu¡¯s details were written, as well as the specific time they were registered as husband and wife. It was the day she was injured and hospitalized! ¡°I say, this miss su is quite ¡­ Something. Just now, she insisted on coming in, but I refused. She kept lying and said that she was Mr. Chi¡¯s wife! What a lie! Do you think I don¡¯t pay attention to the news and magazines?¡± As the nurse prepared the medicine for Chi Yi¡¯s injection, she said, ¡± ¡°Mr. Chi loves you so much. How could he marry someone else? When I heard what she said, I knew that she didn¡¯t even write a draft for her lie!¡± The nurse¡¯s words brought Chi Yi back to her senses, and some color returned to her pale face. ¡°Yes! How could he possibly marry her? It¡¯s impossible!¡± As she spoke, she threw the torn red marriage certificate and the kraft paper bag into the trash can. Su Jieyu¡¯s methods were getting more and more despicable! Did she think that he would believe her lies again and again? Chi Yi really wished she could tear off that ugly and disgusting human skin mask right in front of her. Wouldn¡¯t she be disgusted by her lies? Married? Ha! Little uncle hated that he could not tear her apart to avenge their child. How could he marry her? If she, Chi Yi, were to really believe her, su Jieyu¡¯s, nonsense, then she would really be an idiot to a certain extent! ¡°How unlucky!¡± Chi Yi cursed. Although she knew that this must be a lie, she had to admit that her mood, which was originally not good, had suddenly become worse because of her appearance! This was really a sin! Ever since she was a child, she, su Jieyu, seemed to have the ability to make her unhappy! So many years had passed, and it really hadn¡¯t changed! ¡°Damn it!!¡± Chapter 669 ? 669 They are already married?(4) Chi Yi¡¯s mood was full of ups and downs during the day that she was away. After watching TV for a while, her gaze was inexplicably attracted by the thing in the trash can. She frowned and forced herself to look away. She didn¡¯t want to think about those things and continued to watch TV. However, after a while, she thought of the red booklet again. She was a little annoyed! He was annoyed by his own suspicious mind. Just then, the nurse came in from outside and was about to remove the medicine when she hurriedly said, ¡± ¡°When you leave later, help me take this bag of garbage out as well. It¡¯s quite dirty.¡± ¡°Yingluo is good. Sure.¡± The nurse looked into the trash can. It¡¯s not dirty at all! There was nothing in it except for the vellum that su Jieyu had sent over not long ago. Since fourth miss felt that it was dirty, then let it be dirty! The nurse kept the medicine bottle and left the ward with the trash can. She threw the medicine bottle into the medical recycling bin and left the trash can outside the ward. After all, there wasn¡¯t much trash in the trash can, so it was not environmentally friendly to throw it away. Only after the nurse took the rubbish bin out did Chi Yi feel more at ease. After watching some television, she fell into a deep sleep. Chi zuxu rushed to the hospital as soon as he was done with work. Just as she was about to enter the ward, she suddenly stopped in her tracks. His gaze fell on the trash can by his feet, and his eyes sank. After a while, he bent down and picked up the familiar Red Book in the trash can. He flipped it open and, as expected, it was embarrassed. His straight brows were knitted into a serious frown. At this moment, a nurse passed by the door. She was slightly happy. Mr. Chi, you¡¯re back! ¡°Who was here when I wasn¡¯t around?¡± Chi zuxu asked her in a deep voice, his expression as cold as frost. When the nurse saw this, she couldn¡¯t help but shiver and shiver. She quickly waved her hands. Mr. Chi, I listened to your instructions and didn¡¯t dare to let anyone in!! Only su Jieyu came by and wanted to go in to see miss Chi, but I stopped her! It¡¯s true!¡± ¡°Then where did you get these? She threw it here?¡± Chi zuxu raised the Red Book in his hand to the nurse. ¡°No! This was thrown away by miss Chi! Su Jieyu gave this to her and urged me to pass it to her! Mr. Chi, can¡¯t you show this to miss Chi? I really don¡¯t know, so Yingluo ¡± The nurse seemed to be frightened and did not know what to do for a moment. The man¡¯s stiff and cold expression softened as he pursed his thin lips. I understand. Go and do your work! Hello, Wanwan. Thank you, Mr. Chi! The nurse quickly left. The expression on Chi zuxu¡¯s face darkened considerably in an instant as a frighteningly thin light enveloped his pitch-black eyes. Ha! It seemed that the lesson su Jieyu had given him was far from enough! He actually dared to challenge him again and again! Chi zuxu had initially wanted to wait for his niece¡¯s condition to improve before putting her in her place. However, it seemed that this matter had to be put on his agenda immediately! Some people really didn¡¯t shed tears until they fell into their coffins! Chi zuxu threw the red marriage certificate back into the rubbish bin and instructed the cleaning lady to throw the rubbish bag into the garbage station. It was an eyesore here! Continue to update during the day Chapter 670 ? 670 They are already married?(5) He hesitated for a moment before pressing the fingerprint lock and entering the ward. Chi Yi, who was lying on the bed and watching television, jumped for joy the moment she saw Chi zuxu enter. little uncle, Wanwan! With his walking stick in hand, Chi zuxu slowly walked toward her and sat down beside her bed. He asked in concern, ¡± ¡°How do you feel today? Are you feeling better?¡± ¡°Not bad, you look more energetic than yesterday.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Chi zuxu nodded in satisfaction and placed his cane by the bedside table. Only then did his deep gaze land on her petite face.¡±What did you have for lunch?¡± Auntie Chen brought lunch over. You said that no one else was allowed in, so Auntie Chen couldn¡¯t come in. The nurse brought it in. ¡°Yingluo, yes.¡± Chi zuxu muttered to himself as his eyes darkened. Looking at her, he asked, ¡± is there anything else that you need to tell me today? ¡± She pretended to think about it seriously and shook her head. no! His pitch-black eyes were filled with mixed emotions. Reaching out, he scooped up Chi Yi from under the blanket and placed her on his lap. He rubbed his chin against her smooth forehead and asked her again, ¡± ¡°Is there really nothing else you want to ask me?¡± ¡°Yingluo is gone.¡± She sank into his embrace and rested her head on his firm chest as she mumbled in response. She subconsciously wrapped her arms around Chi zuxu¡¯s waist and hugged him tightly, as if she was afraid that he would disappear the next second. She had to admit that her little uncle¡¯s repeated questions made her panic, fear, and even more confused. ¡°Little uncle, I really missed you today. You¡¯ve only been gone for a few hours, but I feel like you¡¯ve been gone for years, Hanhan.¡± She leaned her head against his warm chest and listened to his strong and powerful heartbeat. Her flustered heart gradually calmed down and was no longer so impetuous and worried about personal gains and losses. Instead, it gave her a comfortable peace of mind. She leaned on his chest and suddenly said, ¡± ¡°Little uncle, let¡¯s get married! Let¡¯s get our marriage certificate first, okay?¡± Chi zuxu fell silent. He only lowered his head and stared at her deeply. Seeing that he did not answer, she looked up at him as well. A hint of panic flashed across her eyes for no reason as she asked again, ¡± ¡°Is it not good?¡± ¡°Did su Jieyu come by today?¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s voice was so hoarse that it sounded like his throat had been slit by a knife. ¡°Yingluo is.¡± Chi Yi looked up at him and nodded. Yueyue even sent me a marriage certificate. My Yueyue didn¡¯t believe her, Yueyue. Chi Yi¡¯s voice trembled a little as her two little hands nervously clasped her uncle¡¯s firm arms. She then impatiently asked, ¡± little uncle, she lied to me on purpose, didn¡¯t she?! ¡°Little kid, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Just answer me, yes or no! I don¡¯t want to hear anything else, little uncle.¡± She looked at him with a pleading look. Chi zuxu¡¯s heart ached painfully at her pitiful look. ¡°Kid, don¡¯t look at me like that, Yingluo.¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s voice was already hoarse. He reached out and covered her red eyes with his palm. He didn¡¯t dare to look into her innocent eyes, afraid that she would be sad and disappointed. Like a broken string of pearls, Chi Yi¡¯s tears flowed out of her eyes in an instant. [ continue update ] Chapter 671 ? 671 They are already married?(6) Her tears moistened Chi zuxu¡¯s palm. The tears were so hot that they seemed to burn his palm. She heard him say in a hoarse voice, ¡± that marriage certificate is the real Hanhan. As soon as she finished speaking, Chi Yi¡¯s entire body trembled uncontrollably, as if she were a sieve. ¡°Impossible!¡± She opened her mouth and was in a daze. Her tears fell like rain, and she could not stop crying. ¡°Impossible! I don¡¯t believe it, I don¡¯t believe it!¡± Chi Yi snatched her uncle¡¯s large hand away and hollered at him with reddened eyes, ¡± ¡°How could you possibly marry her? You told me yourself that you didn¡¯t love her! You¡¯re telling me that she killed our child! Chi zuxu, you¡¯re the one who told me all this yourself! But how could you still marry her? Yingluo, how can you let me down by doing this? How can you treat our dead child Wu Wu ¡± Chi Yi broke down and burst into tears at the end of her speech. Her small hand clasped his large hand tightly, her nails almost digging into his palm. I don¡¯t believe it!! I don¡¯t believe that you won¡¯t do this! Today must be April Fool¡¯s Day, it must be April Fool¡¯s Day!¡± Chi zuxu felt as if he was about to stop breathing from the pain he felt when he saw her sad look. He reached out and pulled the crying Chi Yi into his arms, hugging her tightly. I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m sorry, Wanwan. He repeatedly apologized. The bottom of his eyes was scarlet red. ¡°I¡¯m not listening! I don¡¯t want to listen ¡­¡± Chi Yi struggled to break free from his embrace. I won¡¯t forgive you no matter how much you say sorry!!! Never-let me go! Chi zuxu, let me go-¡± Chi Yi struggled in his arms with all her might. With-raise of her hand-she gave him-tight slap on his handsome face. pa ¡­ she wailed and her fists landed on his chest like rain. why? ¡± Why did you marry her? Why ¡­¡± Chi Yi shouted at her with all her might. Her little hand clutched the tie around his neck as she asked with reddened eyes, ¡± ¡°Can you give me an explanation? I¡¯m begging you, give me a proper explanation, Yingluo!¡± She felt that she would go crazy if he did not give her a reasonable explanation! The man she loved the most had married her enemy in the end! Furthermore, this woman was the real murderer who had killed his child! How could she endure this? Of course she couldn¡¯t! ¡°I¡¯ll explain, I¡¯ll explain ¡­¡± Chi zuxu wrapped his niece in his arms again and hugged her tightly, afraid that she would leave him in the next second. ¡°Kid, if I don¡¯t marry her, you¡¯ll die, do you know that? You will die! You¡¯re the same as her, you have the rarest p blood type in the world. In the whole country, there are only ten people with this blood type, including you. The other eight people are scattered all over the country. You were bleeding badly at that time, and I had to wait for the other eight people to come. Do you think you would still be alive? I can only ask her to save you! But marriage is the only condition she has!¡± He hugged his niece tightly, locking her in place with his arms. I must save you!! Even if she wanted my life, I would still save you, let alone getting married! Do you know? Do you still not understand what you mean to me? How can I bear to let you suffer a little bit?¡± Chapter 672 ? 672 The world¡¯s most touching words of love (1) ¡°How did this happen?¡± Chi Yi could not believe it as she leaned into her uncle¡¯s chest and cried her heart out. how could this be?!! Her trembling hands clutched the tie around his chest. uncle, if that¡¯s the case, I¡¯d rather leave with my child!!! Wuwuwuwuwu Yingluo, how could you marry her? You won¡¯t be happy! I¡¯m not happy either! I¡¯m upset, I¡¯m upset, ¡± she thumped her chest heavily. she¡¯s the one who caused our child¡¯s death, yet you still want to sleep with her. He ¡­ He he he, he he, he he. As she cried, she laughed sorrowfully, laughed, laughed, and then cried again. Her tears fell like a broken string of pearls, and her face was pale without a trace of blood. Her eyes were also unfocused, as if they had lost their soul. Chi zuxu¡¯s heart ached at the sight of this. He wrapped his arms tightly around her and buried her in his chest, hugging her tightly. He could clearly feel that her delicate body was trembling and extremely cold. In almost an instant, her whole body was as cold as a piece of ice. Chi Yi lay in her uncle¡¯s arms and cried, stopped, and cried again. From this moment on, she really didn¡¯t know how to face him or how to deal with their relationship. ¡°Little uncle Yingluo.¡± She leaned against his chest and listened to his strong heartbeat. Tears flowed down her face. why are you always giving up for me without a sound? why can¡¯t you selfishly think for yourself, Hanhan? ¡± ¡°Who said I¡¯m doing this for you? Who says I¡¯m not selfishly thinking for myself?¡± The man tightened his grip around her waist and pulled her closer to him. He rubbed his chin against her forehead lovingly as he continued in a low and hoarse voice, ¡± ¡°If something were to happen to you, do you think I¡¯d be fine? I will die with you! Even if he was alive, he would be better off dead! ¡°Therefore, by saving you, I am also saving myself!¡± Do you understand? I won¡¯t allow you to die, I want you to live, live well! Do you know that?¡± Yingluo, you¡¯re so silly!! Chi Yi raised her head and cupped his beautiful face in her hands. She pulled his face away and brought it closer to her. She then placed her face on top of his and pressed her red lips against his thin ones as tears streamed down her face. little uncle, why are you always so silly? ¡± Just how much do you want to sacrifice for me? Why can you abandon me every time, Yingluo? Wuwuwuwu!¡± Five years ago, his illness and his leg were all caused by her! Five years later, he even betrayed Hanhan for her. The man¡¯s eyes could not help but turn red. He leaned forward and, with heartache, planted a deep kiss on her red lips. He said hoarsely,¡±as long as you need me, I will always be here!¡± I¡¯m willing to do anything for you! Do you still remember the words in that letter? I¡¯ve said it before, I¡¯ll shelter you from the wind and rain for the rest of my life, and protect you! So, taking care of you, loving you, doting on you, and giving up for you, all of these are just what Qianqian should do! Who asked my Yueyue to love you so much, Yueyue?¡± ¡°Wuwuwuwu!¡± Listening to her uncle¡¯s emotional confession, Chi Yi cried her heart out. ¡°Little uncle, these are the most touching words of love I¡¯ve ever heard!¡± Chapter 673 ? 673 The world¡¯s most touching words of love (2) ¡°Little uncle, these are the most touching words of love I¡¯ve ever heard!¡± With that, she lifted her neck and planted a deep kiss on Chi zuxu¡¯s lips. At this moment, Chi Yi no longer wanted to think about his marriage or the ties between him and su Jieyu in the future. She was even more unwilling to think about their future. Perhaps, they would never have a future, so they could only treasure the present, treasure the present, and this very moment! The two of them, wantonly kissing deeply, entangled together. The fiery kiss seemed to melt the other person and then embed into his own body. If possible, Chi zuxu wished that they could do that. That way, he would not have to worry that they would be separated one day. The two of them kissed for a long time until the nurse came in to take Chi Yi¡¯s temperature. Only then did Chi zuxu unwillingly let her go. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ As usual, aunt Chen came over for dinner. It was very sumptuous. The two of them ate. The food was placed on the table. Chi Yi leaned against the headboard while Chi zuxu sat on the edge of the bed. Chi zuxu picked up a piece of fish and placed it in Chi Yi¡¯s bowl before helping her remove the bones. ¡°Little uncle, you¡¯re too much! I¡¯m not a child anymore, why do you even have to pick out the fish bones for me? If you continue like this, I won¡¯t be able to take care of myself in the future. What should I do?¡± Chi Yi¡¯s lips were curled into a smile, but her eyes were filled with tears again. Chi zuxu did not look up and continued picking out the fish bones in her bowl. I¡¯ll do my best when I can do it for you. Who knows, you might not give me another chance if I want to do it for you in the future, Wanwan? ¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s words caused tears to roll down Chi Yi¡¯s face again, but she quickly wiped them away with her hands. She could not let herself cry anymore. Even if she had to cry, she could not cry in front of little uncle. Because she knew that his mood would definitely not be any better than hers! Chi Yi smiled with tears in her eyes. I don¡¯t care. I¡¯m going to pick a Kasaya for you. As she spoke, she took his bowl and carefully picked out the fish bones for him. It seemed that this was the first time she had done such a meticulous thing for him. In the past, he had always been the one taking care of her, but she had never taken care of him like this. Chi zuxu found her serious look rather amusing. alright, you¡¯re not good at it. Let me do it! ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Chi Yi insisted, but she suddenly said,¡±little uncle, let me take care of you too, Yueyue.¡± Perhaps, he really would not have another chance in the future! Although Chi Yi did not lift her head and the man could not see her tears, he could hear her sobbing tone from her voice. He did not insist and merely nodded. Hello, Wanwan. Listen to her! Chi Yi was very serious as she removed all the fish bones from his bowl and picked out a few of his favorite dishes before handing him the bowl. Her teary crescent-shaped eyes narrowed into a smile. try it and see if it¡¯ll taste much better! ¡°It¡¯s delicious.¡± Chi zuxu replied. ¡°You haven¡¯t eaten yet!¡± ¡°You¡¯ll know if you don¡¯t eat. Because there¡¯s more of your love inside.¡± Chi Yi lowered her head and smiled shyly. I¡¯m getting a little nauseating with my words, Qingqing. As he laughed, for some reason, he felt his nose turn sour. Chapter 674 ? 674 The world¡¯s most touching words of love (3) Su Jieyu had been busy with work all day. By the time she got home from work, it was already midnight. She had just taken a shower and was lying on the bed when she received a call from the company, saying that there was a report that had been left behind and that she had to get up and send it over on the computer. Su Jieyu had no choice but to get out of bed and turn on her computer. She sent the file over, but suddenly, she saw a flash. The next moment, a video that was out of line jumped out of her computer screen. ¡°Ah ¡­¡± ¡°Ah, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Dad, don¡¯t be like this. I¡¯m begging you, Wanwan, dad Wanwan!¡± ¡°How did I give birth to a daughter like you! How did I give birth to such a useless daughter like you ¡­¡± ¡°Dad ¡­ Ah ¡­¡± In the video, it was full of scenes of her and her father that day. It was so glaring that su Jieyu¡¯s eyebrows twitched. The disgusting memories of that day suddenly rushed into her mind like a demonic illness. In an instant, she lost control of her body. ah ¡­ she screamed. The next moment, she grabbed the computer in front of her and smashed it on the ground with a loud bang. The video was still playing on the computer, and her messy voice kept overflowing from the computer¡¯s sound system. It seemed to be mocking her, mocking her, insulting her, and looking down on her. ¡°Ah ¡­ Ah ¡­¡± As if she had gone crazy, she held her head and screamed, her two feet constantly stepping on the computer. Finally, the computer¡¯s sound stopped, and the screen turned black. Her face was pale, and her forehead was full of sweat. Her wet hair was messy, and she still looked a little dazed. At this moment, su Jieyu gradually regained her consciousness. She panted heavily and looked at the broken computer on the ground. She heaved a sigh of relief, thinking that this was the end. However, the phone on the bed suddenly rang. Originally, she didn¡¯t care. But her phone kept ringing. She thought it was an urgent message from the company, so she didn¡¯t think too much about it and opened it to take a look at Hanhan. In the next moment, she angrily smashed the phone in her hand on the ground. ¡°Ah ¡­¡± She screamed in pain! The video was still playing on the phone. She stepped on it agitatedly. what must I do to make you let me go?! What can I do to- She lost control and screamed. Because the noise was too loud, it woke up everyone in the room. Although the whole family was angry with her, they still rushed up to her when they heard her scream. Mother su was shocked to see her daughter stepping on the phone on the ground. She rushed over and saved the phone from her feet. what are you doing? ¡± Alright, alright, why did you send a text to your phone?¡± Before the word ¡®hot¡¯ came out of mother SU¡¯s mouth, when she saw the video that was still playing on her phone, the color of her face suddenly changed, turning red for a moment and then white for another. Although mother su knew what her daughter and husband had done, she had never seen it with her own eyes. So, at least she could comfort herself in her heart. However, this disgusting scene was playing right in front of her eyes. Su Yan¡¯s mother felt her anger rising to her head. Her eyes turned red and she smashed her phone into pieces with a loud bang. She glared at her daughter and turned around to leave without saying another word. However, she saw that her husband was still looking at her at the door. Without saying a word, she rushed up and slapped her husband¡¯s face. She scolded the two of them,¡±Shameless!¡± Chapter 675 ? 675 The world¡¯s most touching words of love (4) Hearing her mother call her ¡®shameless¡¯, su Jieyu¡¯s body trembled. Her face was paler than the wall behind her. Her two small hands drooped by her sides. Because of her anger and shame, they were tightly clenched into fists, but her fists were still trembling. Her fingers were so pale that there was not a trace of blood, and her fingertips were almost embedded into her palms. Father su stood at the door and looked at his daughter with deep meaning. There was anger, guilt, self-blame, and blame, but in the end, it all turned into silence. After a sigh, he turned and left. Suddenly, su Jieyu was left alone in the room with a floor full of wolves. She froze on the spot, not moving at all, as if she had died. Suddenly, he heard his mother¡¯s hoarse roars and curses from the room not far away. ¡°Shameless! You¡¯re so shameless!¡± ¡°Beast! You even touched your own daughter!¡± ¡°You two are shameless people! Wuwuwuwu, how did I give birth to such a useless daughter!¡± After that, the sound of things being smashed followed. ping, ping, ping, ping. it kept on ringing. ¡°Lower your voice! Are you afraid that your daughter can¡¯t hear you?¡± Father su reprimanded his wife sternly. ¡°So what if she heard it? How? You¡¯re still feeling heartache? Ah? So what if she heard it? I just want to shout for her to hear! I¡¯m so embarrassed for the two of you! That stinky girl loved to stir up trouble since she was young. She clearly knew what kind of people the Chi family was, yet she still recklessly provoked them. Now, she had implicated the entire family! You still want to protect her, don¡¯t you? Who is it?¡± Mother su grabbed her husband¡¯s pajamas collar madly, and her other hand scratched and tore at his chest in anger. In just a moment, her husband¡¯s chest was covered in blood. Hearing her mother¡¯s scolding, su Jieyu¡¯s body trembled even more violently. Even the blood vessels in her body were shaking with her. Suddenly, she jolted and rushed to the landline. She pressed the numbers on the buttons and made a call. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the ward, Chi zuxu¡¯s phone, which was placed on the bedside table, suddenly vibrated. He tilted his head and saw that it was an unknown number. Frowning, his eyes darkened slightly. Reaching out, he picked up the phone and pressed the silence button. Only then did he slowly and carefully pull his arm out from under Chi Yi¡¯s neck. His movements were very slow and his angle was very small, afraid that he would wake her up from her hard-to-fall asleep state. Getting out of bed, Chi zuxu picked up his phone, left the ward, and entered the living room. ¡°Hey-¡± He answered the call. She sat down lazily on the soft sofa and took out a cigarette from the box on the coffee table. She placed it between his sexy lips and lit it. He took a light puff, and the smoke slowly rose from his lips into the air. He heard a burst of sobbing from the other end. Su Jieyu asked him, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s you, right? Chi zuxu, you¡¯re the one who sent me that video, aren¡¯t you?¡± Chi zuxu had already guessed who the person on the other end of the line was! He raised his eyebrows slightly, a cold sneer on his thin lips, and asked su Jieyu on the phone, ¡± ¡°Did you like the video?¡± Chapter 676 ? 676 The world¡¯s most touching words of love (5) He raised his eyebrows slightly, a cold sneer on his thin lips, and asked su Jieyu on the phone, ¡± ¡°Did you like the video?¡± Su Jieyu¡¯s hand that was holding the microphone trembled. why? Chi zuxu, haven¡¯t you tortured me enough? ¡± Why are you still doing this to me! I¡¯m your wife now ¡­¡± She was screaming hysterically over the phone. ¡°Wife?¡± Chi zuxu sneered. His tone was so frosty that it sounded like it came straight from hell. are you even worthy? ¡± As he spoke, he took another puff of the cigarette in his hand. Then, he said to su Jieyu on the phone, ¡± ¡°Su Jieyu, if you think that this matter will end just like that, then you¡¯re gravely mistaken! I can tell you very clearly, very clearly, that this is far from just the beginning of the Armory! Don¡¯t blame me for not warning you, but you must be patient! Because, even if you want to die, I will never give you the chance-¡± ¡°Ah ¡­¡± Su Jieyu shrieked uncontrollably over the phone. Chi zuxu, you¡¯re an ingrate!!! If I hadn¡¯t saved her, she would have been dead by now!¡± if it weren¡¯t for you, she and the child in her stomach would still be alive and well!! Chi zuxu was also infuriated over the phone as he pursed his lips coldly.¡±Su Jieyu, you should pay with your life, but you shouldn¡¯t have died so easily! I¡¯m going to make you live in this world, a life worse than death!¡± Without waiting for su Jieyu¡¯s reply, Chi zuxu hung up the phone. She threw her phone on the coffee table in frustration and rubbed her temples, feeling a slight headache. Chi Yi was already asleep. Chi zuxu turned back to look at her on the bed. His eyes, which were still cold a moment ago, turned much warmer in an instant because of her. He didn¡¯t go back into the ward to avoid waking her up because she was in a very light sleep. It was probably because of his marriage with su Jieyu that she had a grudge in her heart. Chi zuxu stubbed the cigarette in his hand heavily into the ashtray and lit a new one for himself before continuing smoking. His marriage with su Jieyu would obviously not end like this. He had once sworn an oath with Chi Yi¡¯s life that he would not break it easily, whether it was sincere or not. Therefore, this marriage was destined to make su Jieyu initiate the divorce. And kid? What would she do after she recovered? As for him, how could he be so selfish as to keep her by his side and let her be his lover? But he couldn¡¯t give her a status? It was unfair to her! Chi zuxu¡¯s pitch-black eyes darkened a little as his eyes were filled with love and indulgence for his niece. In this life, even if he couldn¡¯t spend the rest of his life with this little thing, he didn¡¯t have many regrets. At least, they had once been in love with each other, and he was very sure that this little thing would be the most important person in his heart for the rest of his life! Yes! He had never loved any other girl as much as he loved her. He was willing to give up everything for her! Even if it was his life! It was also because he loved her that he doted on her to the bone. He would even love every flaw in her and every bad thing about her. To him, they were all good and perfect! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Chapter 677 ? 677 The world¡¯s most touching words of love (6) Chi Yi opened her eyes and subconsciously touched the empty space beside her. In an instant, she felt as if her heart had suddenly become empty. The lights were on in the hall. Chi Yi tilted her head to take a look and saw her uncle smoking alone on the sofa. His cold and charming side profile looked a little lonely and desolate under the white light. For some reason, Chi Yi¡¯s eyes were once again covered with a thin layer of mist. Her nose felt sour and swollen, and she actually had the urge to cry again. She was really pretentious! Chi Yi forced herself to look away and not look at him. She also forced herself to suppress her desire to go out and look for him. How could she not avoid suspicion and go to him with a clear conscience now? However, the deep emotions in her heart were constantly stirring up trouble. She wanted to go. She really, really wanted to go to her brother. She knew that he was definitely not feeling any better than she was. Or perhaps, he was even more upset. After all, she just didn¡¯t get it. But what about him? He had lost too much. What he had lost was almost his entire life! She really wished she could hug her tightly and give him all the warmth in her arms. In the end, she still managed to hear the voice in her heart quiver. She thought that perhaps they really wouldn¡¯t have many chances to be together like this in the future. Since they were still together, why not cherish it? Chi Yi lifted the blanket and got out of bed. He walked into the hall with light steps. Chi zuxu was probably too engrossed in his thoughts that he did not even notice Chi Yi¡¯s approach. Chi Yi sat down on the sofa beside him. In the next moment, she reached out and pulled him into her arms. Chi zuxu was slightly taken aback by Chi Yi¡¯s sudden appearance. The next second, when he realized that it was her, his tensed lips relaxed in an instant. He quickly snuffed out the cigarette in his hand and hugged her tightly. what¡¯s wrong? Did I wake you up?¡± ¡°No, I woke up on my own, Yingluo.¡± Chi Yi leaned her head on her shoulder. what about you? it¡¯s already so late and you¡¯re still smoking in the living room? what are you doing? ¡± You can¡¯t sleep?¡± ¡°I was woken up by a boring phone call.¡± Chi zuxu gave a casual reply and rubbed her head. shall I carry you to sleep? ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve slept for the whole day, I¡¯m very energetic now.¡± She slanted her head in his arms and refused to get up. She really wanted to just lean on Him like this, and once she did, it would be forever! ¡°Little uncle Yingluo.¡± ¡°Zhenzhen, huh?¡± ¡°I can be discharged in a week, right?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Chi zuxu stroked the back of her head and smiled. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You can¡¯t wait to go home?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not Yingluo.¡± Chi Yi shook her head. on the contrary, I don¡¯t want to leave the hospital at all, Huahua. ¡°What nonsense are you saying?¡± Chi zuxu tilted his head to look at her. She hugged him even tighter. I want to stay in the hospital like this, with you by my side and no one else coming to disturb me. My entire world is filled with you, and your world is filled with me. How nice would that be? ¡± Chi zuxu looked deeply at Chi Yi on his shoulder as his heart ached from her words. ¡°Silly Yingluo.¡± He hugged her little head, lowered his head, and lovingly branded a kiss on the center of her hair. no matter where I am, in my entire world, there¡¯s only you, Yingluo. Chi Yi¡¯s eyes were slightly moist. Because she knew that no matter where his heart was, it was destined that once they left this room, they would never be able to go back to how they used to be. Chapter 678 ? 678 The world is so big, I want to see it (1) She curled up her tiny body by his side and hugged him tightly with her two long arms. She leaned her head on his broad shoulders and suddenly reminded him, ¡± ¡°Remember to smoke less in the future. It¡¯s not good for your health.¡± ¡°Hello, Yueyue.¡± Chi zuxu replied hoarsely. He wrapped his long arm around her slim waist and rubbed it gently. I¡¯ll listen to you. I¡¯ll quit smoking. Chi Yi let out a muffled laugh. sure! Chi zuxu simply reached out and pulled her onto his lap. Without saying a word, he hugged her tightly. He buried his face in her hair and smelled the fresh and elegant scent of shampoo on her long hair. His stuffy heart seemed to have only gotten a little relief at this moment. That night, the two of them hugged each other tightly, leaned against each other, and fell asleep on the sofa. Early in the morning, Chi zhonglei and Lin Yunyan came in under the guidance of a nurse and saw such a heartwarming yet sad scene. Lin Yunyan turned her face away sadly. The young nurse still did not understand what had happened. She only chuckled and said,¡±Mr. Chi and miss Chi are really in love. Mr. Chi treats miss Chi even better! He¡¯s the man who treats his girlfriend the best I¡¯ve ever seen! This kind of man is too charming, Yingluo.¡± The nurse could not help but reveal her admiration and adoration for Chi zuxu in her words. Of course, this was just a simple heart of worship and admiration. Naturally, she did not dare to covet him. Moreover, she was very clear in her heart that she had no right to covet this man. that¡¯s right, Zhenzhen. Chi zhonglei sighed. third brother is really good to fourth brother. Chi zuxu, who had been sound asleep on the sofa, suddenly woke up. She opened her sexy and dreamy eyes and immediately saw her brother and sister-in-law standing at the door. come in so early, Qianqian! At this moment, Chi Yi, who was nestled in his arms, also woke up. She rubbed her sleepy eyes. dad, mom! Why are you guys so early?¡± He reached out to tidy her slightly messy hair and advised her in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Do you want to climb onto the bed and sleep a little longer?¡± ¡°No need, I¡¯m full.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Chi zhonglei and Lin Yunyan walked over and sat down on the sofa opposite them. brother, sister-in-law, you guys continue chatting. I¡¯ll go wash my face first. Chi zuxu was afraid that the family of three would have some private conversation, so he tactfully cleared out the living room for them while he went to the innermost washroom to wash his face. Chi Yi was curled up on the sofa with her chin resting on her knees and her red lips tightly pursed. As her parents, they could naturally see that their daughter was in a bad mood. Chi zhonglei still asked carefully, ¡± ¡°You already know?¡± ¡°Yingluo, yes.¡± She nodded. ¡°What are you thinking?¡± Chi zhonglei asked again. She shook her head. She had never thought about it. Yiyi, it¡¯s time for you to make plans for yourself, ¡± Lin Yunyan sighed. third brother is already married! No matter how much you two love each other, he already has his own marriage. You can¡¯t go on like this, Wuwu!¡± As the child¡¯s mother, Lin Yunyan naturally did not want her daughter to be with this man without a title. Moreover, once outsiders found out, her precious daughter would become a mistress that everyone would point fingers at. How could she be willing to let her daughter suffer such grievances? Chapter 679 ? 679 The world is so big, I want to see it (2) Chi Yi did not spare her parents a second glance. Unknowingly, a thin layer of mist had enveloped her eyes. Chi zhonglei sighed deeply,¡¯I won¡¯t say anything else. You¡¯re 24 years old, you¡¯re not young anymore. Whatever decision you make, dad will listen to you, Yingluo.¡± Chi Yi could not help but let a crystal-like tear fall from her eye. She buried her face deep into her knees. let me think about Yingluo. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Chi zhonglei walked over and sat down beside his daughter. He patted his daughter¡¯s shoulder with heartache. don¡¯t give yourself too much pressure, understand? ¡± No matter what happens in this world, I still have to live on, and I have to live on well, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Yingluo, yes.¡± She hugged her father weakly and buried herself in his arms. dad, thank you! she cried out hoarsely. ¡°Good child Yingluo.¡± ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The couple, Chi zhonglei and Lin Yunyan, accompanied their daughter in the ward for the entire day. With them around, Chi zuxu could work in peace. However, he did not go to the office. Instead, he busied himself in the Ward¡¯s lobby, having video conferences and work instructions. Those important documents that required his personal approval and signature would be sent to him by Shi Rong. After he had approved them, he would send them back. Chi zhonglei and Lin Yunyan didn¡¯t go back from the hospital until night. All of a sudden, only the two of them were left in the ward. The two of them sat on the sofa in the room and watched a Korean drama. Chi Yi casually brought the diced apple from the plate to his lips. Chi zuxu sucked on both her pinky and her finger suggestively before releasing her. Chi Yi¡¯s face was flushed red from shyness. She looked up at his sexy chin, but her eyes unconsciously revealed a hint of desolation. Suddenly, she asked, ¡± today, my parents told me to seriously consider my future, Hanhan. Deep emotions flashed across Chi zuxu¡¯s pitch-black eyes. He did not say anything and merely reached out to hug the person in his arms even tighter. He did not speak, but Chi Yi could only feel the sorrowful mood in the air getting worse. Her nose felt a little sour, but she endured the pain in her heart and asked, ¡± ¡°Little uncle, what do you think I should do?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± Chi zuxu retorted. His voice was hoarse. This time, Chi Yi was silent. She was silent for a long time, in a daze. In the end, she finally said, ¡± I might go to Italy, France, Egypt, Switzerland, Mongolia, Russia, and go to every corner of the world. At this point, Chi Yi¡¯s tears could no longer be held back as they gushed out of her eyes. Her lips, however, were still curled into a smile.¡±I want to see every corner of this world alone. What do you say?¡± Chi zuxu wrapped his arms around her waist and hugged her even tighter. He rested his chin on her shoulder and asked in a hoarse voice, ¡± ¡°How long are you going to be gone?¡± His voice was completely hoarse. He had not left yet, but he was already reluctant to leave! ¡°I don¡¯t know how long I¡¯ll be gone, Yingluo.¡± Her silent tears poured down like rain. a year? Two years? Maybe three years, or even longer, until I¡¯m done with this world, until I¡¯ve forgotten about you,¡± Chapter 680 ? 680 The world is so big, I want to see it (3) ¡°But Yingluo, I¡¯m not sure if I can forget Yingluo.¡± Chi Yi¡¯s eyes were filled with a thin layer of mist. Little uncle¡¯s handsome and mature face became more and more blurry in front of her eyes. It was not until a tear fell from her eye that she finally saw him clearly. Chi zuxu was at a loss for words. He clearly had a lot to say, yet the moment he opened his mouth, his throat felt as if it had been cut by a knife. His dark eyes were bloodshot. His heart ached as he held Chi Yi¡¯s tear-stained face in his hands. Lowering his head, he kissed her cherry-like lips deeply and lovingly. Tears flowed down their tightly-pressed lips and into their mouths. The bitter taste spread from their taste buds to the bottom of their hearts. ¡°Do I still have the right to ask you to stay?¡± He pinched her chin and asked her in a hoarse voice. Chi Yi buried herself in his palm and sobbed bitterly. She shook her head. don¡¯t make me stay, Yingluo. She was afraid that once he spoke, she would really not bear to leave! However, if she stayed here, by his side, she would only make herself sadder! That kind of worrying feeling would definitely make her go crazy! It was better to go out and see the world while she was still young. She could walk around more and make more different friends. Perhaps, she would feel more at ease. She should not be so sad anymore if she had let it go! He wrapped his muscular arms around her tightly and buried his face in her long hair, taking in her scent to his heart¡¯s content. It was as if he was eager to imprint everything that belonged to her deeply into his mind, heart, and every inch of his skin. The blood in his veins was dense. He really wanted to ask her to stay, but he couldn¡¯t be so selfish! How could he be so selfish as to let her stay by his side and not even give her a status? ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ A week later, Chi Yi was successfully discharged from the hospital. When the elderly lady learned of Chi Yi¡¯s miscarriage, she almost fainted. Fortunately, she was saved in time and did not have to be hospitalized again. mom, don¡¯t get too worked up. It¡¯s all over now. Don¡¯t be too sad, or else Xiao si ¡®er will be sad too. Lin Yunyan quickly comforted the old lady who was lying limply on the recliner. Chi Yi¡¯s eyes were red as she held the old lady¡¯s hand and consoled her, ¡± grandma, don¡¯t be sad. There will be more chances for Qianqian in the future. ¡°Yes, yes! There would be plenty of opportunities in the future! I¡¯m just feeling sad for you, so don¡¯t be upset. You and zuxu are still young, and you¡¯ll have a baby in the future, understand?¡± The old lady consoled her in return. However, the old lady¡¯s words made everyone present feel dejected. Apart from the old lady, everyone else here probably knew that Chi zuxu was already married, and his bride was not Chi Yi. Hence, it was impossible for him and Chi Yi to have any more children in the future. What about her? Chi Yi¡¯s blood type was P, so it was even more unknown if she could have children in the future. Chi zuxu strode forward with heavy steps and patted Chi Yi¡¯s shoulder comfortingly. He then told the old lady, ¡± ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be sad. Fate will come sooner or later, Hanhan.¡± She lifted her head and shot him a meaningful look, only to feel a lump in her throat and almost choked on her tears again. Chapter 681 ? 681 The world is so big, I want to see it (4) Chi group, president¡¯s office- President Chi, this is the list of collaborations with the SU family for the past few years. Please take a look. Shi Rong passed the thick stack of documents in her hands to Chi zuxu, who was sitting on his office chair, as she explained, ¡± I¡¯ve arranged the list from top to bottom according to the size of the transaction slip. The information shows that the SU family has been working closely with the mo family and the Huan Yu Group in the past two years. ¡°Yingluo, yes.¡± Chi zuxu flipped through the documents and read through each and every analysis data in them seriously. He knitted his brows and instructed Shi Rong, ¡± ¡°Check which bank they have been in close contact with recently.¡± yes, President Chi. I have checked the bank. ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡± Chi zuxu set aside the documents in his hands for the time being. ¡°I want to borrow one billion Yuan from Charlie to develop a new project with the mo family.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Chi zuxu raised his brows, got up, and strolled toward the French window. He stopped in front of the window and stood with his hands behind his back. His face was dark and his eyes flashed with a cold light, as if he was seriously thinking about something. Shi Rong couldn¡¯t guess his BOSS¡¯s thoughts, so he just stood quietly behind him, waiting for his orders. After a long while, Chi zuxu said indifferently, ¡± first, stop Huan Yu and the other traders. Use the Chi group¡¯s name to extend an olive branch to them. Also, tell them that from now on, they don¡¯t want to see them have any dealings with the SU family! ¡°But,¡± Shi Rong raised an objection. the SU family and the Huan Yu family have been working together for nearly 15 years. Just based on the friendship between the two families, I¡¯m afraid that the Huan Yu family will not give in so easily. ¡°Buy it at twice the price of the SU family! There¡¯s no friendship in the business world, only business!¡± ¡°Two times?¡± Shi Rong was a little surprised by his BOSS¡¯s decision. Didn¡¯t he never do business that would lose money? But now, he actually paid twice the price in exchange for a cooperation with Huan Yu, which surprised him. It seemed that this time, he was really determined to mess with the SU family. don¡¯t be surprised. The SU family lacks Huan Yu, a fat piece of meat, and other cooperative allies. In less than a year, they will collapse internally. At that time, if Huan Yu is smart, it will naturally not want to make a fool like the SU family its own partner. At that time, we will lower the price by a few levels, and Huan Yu will have no choice but to comply. President Chi is brilliant!! ¡°What about the bank?¡± Shi Rong couldn¡¯t help but praise him. ¡°Continue!¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s lips curled into a sinister smile. continue to get the bank to loan him as much money as he wants. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Shi Rong couldn¡¯t understand what his BOSS was planning, but he knew that concubine su didn¡¯t have long to live! This concubine su, of all people, she had to provoke this Black-bellied Overlord Tiger! The business world was going to have a good show to watch these few months! what about the mo family, who is preparing for a new investment project with the SU family? ¡± ¡°Help me ask Mo Lingtian of the mo clan out. I want to meet him personally!¡± He said. ¡°You personally?¡± Shi Rong was even more surprised. ¡°Yes! Go do it, the faster the better!¡± ¡°Good! I¡¯ll go now!¡± Shi Rong hurriedly left the president¡¯s office and made a call to the mo Corporation to make an appointment with the president. Actually, with the mo family¡¯s status, mo Lingtian was not worthy of Chi zuxu¡¯s personal audience. However, since the big BOSS had spoken, he had no choice but to do as he was told despite his perplexity. Chapter 682 ? 682 The world is so big, I want to see it (5) As for the mo Corporation, they were also quite surprised when they received Shi Rong¡¯s invitation. Mo Lingtian immediately freed up his schedule and met with Chi zuxu. The two of them agreed to have dinner at a five-star hotel. Mo Lingtian was the first to arrive. The moment he saw Chi zuxu being escorted in by his assistants, he quickly stood up respectfully and shook hands with him enthusiastically. CEO Chi!! Nice to meet you, nice to meet you!¡± The corners of Chi zuxu¡¯s lips curled up in a formulaic manner. ¡°Nice to meet you!¡± ¡°Sit, sit, sit!¡± Mo Lingtian gestured for Chi zuxu to take a seat. Chi zuxu took his seat calmly and made a ¡®please¡¯ gesture to mo Lingtian politely. don¡¯t stand on ceremony, Mr. Mo. Have a seat! Mo Lingtian sat down as well and asked Chi zuxu with a smile, ¡± ¡°What do you want to eat, President Chi?¡± ¡°Anything is fine.¡± Chi zuxu crossed his legs lazily. CEO mo, I asked you out this time because I have an important project to discuss with you. Mo Lingtian was stunned and flattered. please go on, CEO Chi. I¡¯ve heard that the mo and su families have recently made a new move. I think they¡¯ve jointly bought a new piece of land in the minlin District and are planning to do real estate investment, right? ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Mo Lingtian laughed awkwardly. you¡¯re so quick with your news, CEO Chi. ¡°What kind of real estate investment are you planning to do?¡± large-scale market? ¡± he continued asking. ¡°Yes, yes, I do have such a plan, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Boss mo, it¡¯s a waste to use that piece of land in Min Lin for a large-scale shopping center.¡± ¡°What do you mean, President Chi?¡± ¡°Shi Rong, show the information to President mo!¡± Chi zuxu gestured to Shi Rong. Shi Rong hurriedly handed the document to mo Lingtian. Mo Lingtian took it and flipped through it. He was stunned. ¡°Boss mo, this is the geological Survey done by the Chi group on the land in minlin. The data shows that the underground water temperature in minlin is as high as 40 degrees Celsius. I think, instead of using that land as a large-scale shopping mall, it would be better to develop it into a hot spring resort Hotel! How is it?¡± President Chi, we have actually proposed this idea before. At first, we also wanted to build a Resort Hotel, so we bought this piece of land. However, the funds and stores needed for a Resort Hotel are really not something that can be discussed in a day. Now that we are in a hurry to start construction, we have to change the plan because of the lack of funds. ¡°I¡¯ll make up for the lack of money! I¡¯ll invest!¡± ¡°Really?¡± Mo Lingtian was overjoyed. ¡°Yes! I¡¯ll only make investments and not show my face. I¡¯ll inject funds in boss Mo¡¯s name.¡± ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Mo Lingtian did not understand. to be honest, President su is my father-in-law. I¡¯ll just take it as helping him, but I don¡¯t want him to know, so I can only start with President mo. I hope President mo can help me! When mo Lingtian heard this, he was even happier. Aiya!! It turned out that President Chi was really the son-in-law of the SU family! Old su told me before, but I just thought he was bragging! So they really were family! It¡¯s a great honor!¡± The corners of Chi zuxu¡¯s lips curled up indifferently. He did not say anything and merely said, ¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll take it that you¡¯ve agreed!¡± ¡°Of course, of course! I can¡¯t ask for more!¡± ¡°Thank you, President mo! About the capital injection, I¡¯ll let our assistant talk to you about it in detail. I hope that only you and I know about this, and I don¡¯t want my father-in-law to know that it was me, his son-in-law, who was helping him in the back.¡± ¡°Good, good, good! Definitely, definitely!¡± Mo Lingtian nodded in response. Chapter 683 ? 683 The world is so big, I want to see it (6) Chi zuxu stood up and shook hands with mo Lingtian. Mr. Mo, I¡¯m really sorry. I still have something to do and can¡¯t have dinner with you anymore. Let¡¯s meet another day when I¡¯m free. As for the collaboration, I¡¯ll get my assistant to stay and discuss it with you in detail. I¡¯m sorry! ¡°Good, good! Take care, President Chi!¡± Mo Lingtian sent Chi zuxu off respectfully. He felt that it was as if a big piece of meat pie had fallen from the sky today. She didn¡¯t expect this daughter of the SU family to have such a little trick up her sleeve. She could even settle the third young master of the Chi family. She really couldn¡¯t tell! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The night was already deep ¡­ Chi Yi was packing her luggage in her small room. The more tiny items she collected, the more desolated she felt. It was as if every item was engraved with her and her uncle¡¯s memories. When she filled the luggage with her items, she felt that it was not just filled with her items, but with the memories and deep love between them! It was heavy. His heart was also heavy! It was only then that she recalled that they did not even have a proper photo together. Regret. Just as she was deep in thought, a few knocks on the door interrupted her thoughts. Chi Yi looked up and saw the man she was thinking of appear at the door. The door was not closed. Chi zuxu¡¯s tall shadow stood straight as he looked at Chi Yi, who was squatting on the ground and checking her luggage. His dark eyes darkened slightly. After a long while, he spoke with difficulty, ¡± you¡¯re leaving tomorrow? ¡± As soon as he spoke, his throat seemed to have become hoarse. He walked into the room with heavy steps. She raised her head to look at him, but quickly lowered her head again and pretended to continue packing her luggage. She actually didn¡¯t dare to look at him. She was afraid that if she looked at him for too long, her nose would get sore and her tears would fall. ¡°Yingluo, yes. She¡¯s booked a flight for tomorrow night.¡± She answered. Even though she tried her best to hide her emotions, the moment she opened her mouth, her sobbing voice betrayed her. Chi zuxu narrowed his eyes and his brows trembled slightly. He asked her in a hoarse voice, ¡± ¡°Where¡¯s our first stop?¡± ¡°Provence.¡± Chi Yi lowered her head and broke into a smile with tears in her eyes. a very beautiful city. If I like it, I might stay there for one to two months, Hanhan. ¡°You¡¯re alone?¡± ¡°I have friends over there, you don¡¯t have to worry about me.¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s pitch-black eyes were fixed on Chi Yi¡¯s hair as the color in his eyes darkened. He knelt down in front of her and asked, ¡± ¡°Can one person do it?¡± It was only then that she squinted her eyes at him, her eyes brimming with tears. uncle, I¡¯m an adult now that I¡¯m not with you. I¡¯m already 25, so you really don¡¯t have to worry about me anymore, Zhenzhen. Chi Yi¡¯s words left him speechless. He only reached out his hand and rubbed the top of her head affectionately and lovingly. Then, he moved his hand down and caressed her cheeks. take good care of yourself when you¡¯re out. Don¡¯t Starve yourself and don¡¯t lose weight. Also, come back soon, Huahua! No matter what, don¡¯t forget that this is your home, Yingluo.¡± Chi Yi¡¯s eyes reddened at her uncle¡¯s words, but she forced her tears back and asked with a smile, ¡± ¡°Little uncle, can you take a photo with me?¡± Chapter 684 ? 684 The world is so big, I want to see it (7) Chi Yi¡¯s eyes reddened at her uncle¡¯s words, but she forced her tears back and asked with a smile, ¡± ¡°Little uncle, can you take a photo with me?¡± Chi Yi¡¯s hazy, watery eyes were embedded with a sparkling smile. It was bright and moving, but it made one¡¯s heart ache even more. ¡°Hello, Yueyue.¡± He nodded and replied, ¡± how do you want to shoot it? ¡± ¡°Wait! I¡¯ll take my camera.¡± Chi Yi got up and went to grab the smackstand on the table. Very quickly, she squatted down and raised her right hand, which was holding the camera. Chi zuxu¡¯s handsome face took the initiative to move closer to her. Feeling his breathing getting closer, Chi Yi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. uncle, eggplant!! Chi zuxu really listened to her words and complied with her request. ¡°Eggplant!¡± ¡°Crack-¡± After the photo was taken, the snapshot was spat out of the camera. Chi Yi took it out and shook it in her hand. the photos will be out very soon! ¡°Just one?¡± Chi zuxu asked his niece and reached out to take the Pat away from her. hey, kid! ¡°What?¡± She raised her head and looked at him in confusion. With a ¡®Kacha-¡® sound, the camera captured Chi Yi¡¯s moving face. Feeling a little embarrassed, Chi Yi spat out the photo from the camera and hurriedly stuck her head out to take a look. let me see if it¡¯s especially ugly! Chi zuxu did not give her the chance to do so. He reached out and snatched the photo away, as though he was afraid that she would snatch it away from him. ¡°Hey!¡± Chi Yi pretended to frown in displeasure. shouldn¡¯t you at least let me take a look at my photo first? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s mine now!¡± Chi zuxu corrected. ¡°Isn¡¯t it very ugly?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not particularly ugly, just a little ugly!¡± ¡°Hey!¡± Chi Yi was even more displeased. She climbed onto him and snatched the photo from his hand. I just want to see Hanhan. Chi zuxu sat down on the ground and reached out to hold her pouncing body in his arms. His tone instantly turned gentler. I¡¯m just teasing you. How can you possibly look ugly in a photo with that face of yours? ¡± As he spoke, he passed the photo in his hand to her. Chi Yi received it with a red face. Fortunately, the photo was not ugly. After examining it carefully, she handed it to him. do you want this photo? ¡± Chi zuxu hurriedly received it. it¡¯s not that I want it. It¡¯s mine to begin with!! He emphasized. She took out her wallet from her pocket and put the photo in it. ¡°What about the photo?¡± Chi zuxu was referring to the photo of them. It was only then that she remembered this and hurriedly picked up the photo of the two of them from the ground. At this moment, the video had already been released. It was really well-shot! Whether it was him or her. Looking at it this way, they were actually quite compatible. Chi Yi could not help but think this in her heart. However, the more she thought about it, the more uncomfortable she felt. ¡°How is it?¡± Chi zuxu stuck his head out to take a look. Chi Yi hurriedly kept it in her pocket and lied, ¡± ¡°Aiya, it¡¯s not a good photo! Mine isn¡¯t good looking, and little uncle¡¯s you aren¡¯t handsome either! Don¡¯t do it anymore, re-shine it, re-shine it!¡± Chi zuxu raised his brows and shot her a meaningful glance. He lifted his thin lips. sure! In fact, he knew that the young woman was lying. Almost every look in her eyes could not escape his fiery eyes. It was just a coincidence that he was in the same mood as her at this moment! Chapter 685 ? 685 The world is so big, I want to see it (8) Chi Yi hurriedly raised the camera in her hand again and, with a series of ¡®ka Cha ka Cha¡¯, took a few pictures of the two of them in all sorts of poses. ¡°It¡¯s almost time.¡± Chi Yi¡¯s hands were very fast just now, so she probably had a dozen cards in a row! ¡°Another one.¡± Chi zuxu requested, ¡± give me the last one. ¡°Yingluo, okay!¡± As she spoke, she raised the camera again, but the man reached out and took it from her. let me take the picture. ¡°Oh.¡± Chi Yi was only in charge of white poses. ¡°Eggplant!¡± She smiled and tried her best to put on her most beautiful smile. After all, this photo was for him. She hoped that she could leave her most beautiful image in his heart. However, before the sound of a ¡®crack¡¯ could be heard, she felt her vision turn dark. In the next moment, she felt her red lips soften as Chi zuxu¡¯s sexy thin lips pressed against hers without warning. Following that, a ¡®crack¡¯ was heard and the scene of them kissing was captured in an instant. The photo was spat out from the camera. Chi zuxu did not let go of her at once. His thin lips lingered on her red lips longingly as he sucked on them. He willfully captured the taste that belonged to her, as if he wanted to deeply imprint her taste into his taste buds and bones, but in the end, he lost it. He still let go of her and didn¡¯t go any deeper. At this time, if he continued to do such evil things to her, he would seem too despicable. Chi Yi¡¯s petite face was flushed red. Her red lips pursed in embarrassment. There seemed to still be his scent there, which made her linger and her heart beat faster. She lowered her head and pretended to continue checking her luggage. Chi zuxu kept the group photo. alright, that¡¯s enough. The box is already neat enough. Have you packed everything? ¡± ¡°Yingluo is almost done.¡± ¡°Check again!¡± ¡°Mm, okay!¡± Chi Yi checked through all the luggage once more and it seemed that she was almost done. ¡°There shouldn¡¯t be any missing.¡± Chi Yi tidied up the luggage one by one and placed them against the wall. Yingluo, if you need anything, just tell me. I¡¯ll send it to you. ¡°Okay, thank you.¡± Chi Yi awkwardly tidied up her bangs and tucked them behind her ears. ¡°What time is the flight tomorrow night?¡± ¡°Six O ¡®clock,¡± ¡°I¡¯ll send you there.¡± ¡°Yueyue, okay.¡± ¡°Is there anyone there to pick us up?¡± ¡°Zhenzhen has it.¡± ¡°Friend? Was he reliable? Is it a male or female?¡± ¡°It¡¯s reliable, there are both men and women!¡± ¡°Hello, Yueyue.¡± Throughout the entire process, Chi zuxu was the one asking Chi Yi questions and the latter answered them one by one without daring to look up at him. The more he looked, the more he couldn¡¯t bear to part with Yingluo. The way he stared at his niece¡¯s heart gradually turned deeper and more passionate. He reached out and stroked her head uncontrollably. remember to take good care of yourself when you¡¯re alone there. If anything happens, call your family and tell them! Do you know that?¡± ¡°Yingluo, yes.¡± Chi Yi nodded, her nose turning sour again. The two of them stood opposite each other and did not say anything else. They did not know what else to say. Chi zuxu glanced at the quartz clock on the wall before shifting his reluctant gaze to Chi Yi¡¯s face. it¡¯s getting late. I should head back, Yueyue. ¡°Now?¡± Chi Yi also glanced at the clock on the wall. back to the villa? ¡± ¡°Yingluo, yes.¡± Chi zuxu nodded. I left an important document at home for tomorrow¡¯s meeting. I have to go and get it, so I might as well go tonight. Chapter 686 ? 686 Reluctant love (1) Chi zuxu nodded. I left an important document at home for tomorrow¡¯s meeting. I have to go and get it, so I might as well go tonight. ¡°Oh, okay!¡± She nodded in understanding. be careful when you drive at night. ¡°Mm! Then I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± Chi zuxu strolled out of the room and was sent off by Chi Yi. ¡°Sleep early.¡± Chi zuxu stood outside the door and bade her good night. ¡°Good night,¡± she said. Chi zuxu left, and only after his back view disappeared around the corner did Chi Yi reluctantly close the door. Leaning against the door, she felt a sense of desolation and sadness. She was still holding their photo in her hands. When she looked at it, her eyes welled up with tears again. She pressed the photo tightly against her heart and it felt warmer all of a sudden. However, tears could not help but fall from her eyes. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Chi zuxu returned to the villa. As soon as he entered the door, he felt a cold wind blowing on his body. It was as if his heart had turned cold. There was an indescribable sense of desolation. He did not turn on the lights. With the help of the night light outside the window, he walked to the sofa in the middle of the hall. He tiredly loosened the tie around his neck, only to feel that his chest was so tight that he could not breathe. He sat on the sofa desolately, threw his tie aside, and unbuttoned the few buttons under his collar. Only then did he feel that his breathing had become slightly smoother. All he could think of was Chi Yi¡¯s smiling face, her crescent-shaped eyes, her perky little nose, and her pair of seductive and sexy red lips. Chi zuxu only felt his chest gradually turn unsightly and dull! After tonight, the two of them would be separated again, and he didn¡¯t know when he would see her again. He felt terrible. He hadn¡¯t felt this way in a long time. He remembered that it was the night she left for United States five years ago that he felt so terrible. But tonight, the feeling was on par with that day. It was as if something important in the depths of his heart had been dug out with his bare hands, and blood was flowing. He was not having a good time! He felt like he was about to suffocate! If this continued, he felt that he might suffocate to death! He got up and walked straight to the bar. He took a bottle of red wine from inside, opened it, and poured a full glass of wine. Looking at the glass cup in his hand, Chi zuxu felt his throat tighten and his eyes reddened without him knowing. This was because this wine glass was the one she had bought when she first came to stay at his place. The memory would go back to five years ago. At that time, she was still a young child and didn¡¯t know anything. She was willful in this family, and he allowed her to be willful and do whatever she wanted. He just liked her, wanted to pamper her, and spoil her! It was full of memories, and like a movie being played, the sound of the film machine spinning resounded in his mind. The memories were like rewound, clearly flashing past every frame in his mind. Chi zuxu raised his neck and gulped down the red wine in his glass in one go. After he finished drinking, his eyes were bloodshot. He had an urge to go back to look for Chi Yi. He wanted to make full use of the last of his time and spend the last ten hours with her. However, could he still go and find her? He no longer had the right to do so! Chapter 687 ? 687 Reluctant love (2) Chi zuxu gulped down two more glasses of wine. In the end, he could not hold it in any longer. He casually picked up his coat from the sofa and quickly walked out of the door. He drove straight to the old residence. On the other hand, Chi Yi was tossing and turning in bed, unable to fall asleep. Her mind was filled with thoughts of her uncle, Wanwan. From five years ago to five years later! Her cheeks were already wet with tears, and the wastebasket by the bed was already filled to the brim with tissues. She had an impulse to go and find him! That¡¯s right, she was about to leave. Now, they only had a short ten hours to spend together. Why did she still have to think about their memories so painfully? Since she missed him, she should have gone to find him! Chi Yi had always been a woman of action! She lifted the blanket and got out of bed. Without even changing out of her pajamas, she grabbed the car keys on the table and ran downstairs. She ran all the way out of the door and drove straight into the villa. One was heading to the old house, and the other was heading to the villa. Because they were too anxious, they didn¡¯t notice the car that passed by them. Even if they met on the road, they didn¡¯t notice each other. When Chi Yi arrived at the villa, she did not enter directly but rang the doorbell instead. For a long time, no one came to open the door. She waited for about ten minutes before the lights in the living room turned on. She was overjoyed when she thought that her uncle had come to open the door for her. However, when the door opened, it was aunt Chen standing inside. ¡°Little Miss?¡± Aunt Chen was surprised. ¡°Aunt Chen!¡± Chi Yi hurriedly changed her shoes and entered the house. where¡¯s little uncle? ¡± ¡°Young master? Did he come back? If he did, he should be upstairs. I¡¯m not sure, I was in a deep sleep.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry to have disturbed your rest, aunt Chen. You can continue sleeping. I¡¯ll go upstairs to see him.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Chi Yi scurried upstairs, only to find that he was nowhere to be found in the bedroom. She had even searched the bathroom and bathroom, not even leaving the cloakroom out. No! Chi Yi turned to the study, but there was nothing there either! ¡°Little uncle?¡± She shouted softly and searched every bedroom, not even leaving the room that she used to live in. However, he was nowhere to be found. Chi Yi stood at the door of the room she used to live in, but a wave of sorrowful feelings still swept through her heart, making her feel a little lost. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the other hand, Chi zuxu realized that his niece was nowhere to be found the moment he returned to the old residence. Only after asking the servant who had slept late did he know that she had driven to his villa to look for him! It was only then that he remembered that he had to give that lass a call. He whipped out his phone and dialed her number. ¡°Where are you?¡± He asked his niece the moment the call connected. Chi Yi seemed rather aggrieved. your house. Where are you?¡± ¡°The old mansion.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°Be good and wait for me at home!¡± Chi zuxu hung up the phone after saying that. He then left the old residence at the fastest speed possible and headed straight for his villa. It was supposed to be a half-hour drive, but Chi zuxu only took 15 minutes to get there. He rushed into the villa in a hurry and saw Chi Yi sitting alone on the sofa in the living room, munching on the grapes on the coffee table. Chi zuxu¡¯s nervous heart then relaxed in an instant. His handsome face couldn¡¯t help but reveal a hearty and relieved smile. That smile seemed to be embedded with a bright light, charming and moving. Chapter 688 ? 688 Reluctant love (3) With a smile on his face, he strolled closer to her. Chi Yi looked at the man in front of her, who was so handsome that he was almost unreal, and she almost lost herself in thought for a moment. He lazily unbuttoned his shirt as he walked. Finally, he stopped in front of his niece and looked down at her from above. He asked despite knowing the answer, ¡± ¡°Looking for me?¡± ¡°Yingluo, yes.¡± Feeling rather awkward, she stood up and blushed. ¡°I thought you were at home!¡± ¡°I also thought you were at the old mansion.¡± Chi Yi was taken aback. looking for me? ¡± ¡°What else?¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s gaze on Chi Yi gradually turned fiery. She looked up at him, her eyes filled with emotion. Suddenly, she took a step forward and wrapped her arms around his slender waist, leaning her small body gently against his firm chest. Chi Yi¡¯s sudden action made Chi zuxu¡¯s heart soften. It was as if she had struck a certain spot in his heart. He reached out his hand, his long body under the cat, and locked her tightly in his arms. I thought you were at the old house, so I went to find you, Hanhan. Like a kitten, Chi Yi obediently curled up in his arms and did not make a sound. However she suddenly said,¡±little uncle, you are drinking Yingluo.¡± ¡°Yeah, I drank a little.¡± ¡°Quite a few,¡± ¡°Alright, it¡¯s not a small amount.¡± Chi zuxu admitted. ¡°But you drink and drive!¡± ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t drive when I drink and I won¡¯t drink when I drive.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°It¡¯s true!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to care about you, I¡¯m just worried about you, Yingluo.¡± For some reason, she felt a lump forming in her throat when she said that. Chi zuxu hugged her tightly. it doesn¡¯t matter if you care about me or if you¡¯re worried about me. I¡¯ll listen to you no matter what! You told me to smoke less last time, and I haven¡¯t smoked since. Did you do well?¡± She buried herself in his arms and smiled. alright. Chi zuxu lowered his head and planted a kiss on her hair. The two of them hugged each other in the living room for a long time. Neither of them said anything and just stood there for a long time. Chi Yi was really tired after standing for a long time. I¡¯m sleepy. Chi zuxu was still hugging her tightly. However, she could clearly feel that his body was slowly turning stiff and hot. After a long time He let go of her a little and asked her in a hoarse voice, ¡± ¡°Do you want to sleep here or go back?¡± ¡°I¡¯m tired, I don¡¯t want to run anymore, Yingluo.¡± Chi Yi had never thought of going back tonight. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Chi zuxu¡¯s voice was much lower as he reached out to hold Chi Yi¡¯s hand and headed upstairs. When they passed by Chi Yi¡¯s room on the second floor, Chi zuxu stopped in his tracks and turned around to look at the child he was holding. do you want to sleep here? ¡± She stuck her body to his and shook her head. Chi zuxu patted her head. Hello, Yueyue. He held Chi Yi¡¯s hand and headed straight to his room. She entered his bedroom and closed the door behind her. ¡°You¡¯ve taken a bath?¡± Chi zuxu noticed that Chi Yi was still in her pajamas. ¡°Yes.¡± She nodded. ¡°Go, lie on the bed, don¡¯t catch a cold.¡± ¡°Hello, Yueyue.¡± Chi Yi nodded and obediently climbed into bed. Chi zuxu casually picked out a set of pajamas from the wardrobe and turned to look at Chi Yi on the bed. He smiled and hung the clothes in his hands to dry. it¡¯ll be done soon. I¡¯ll come out and accompany you for a walk after I¡¯m done. With that, he headed straight for the bathroom. Continue to update during the day Chapter 689 ? 689 A reluctant love (4) Chi zuxu finished his bath almost at the fastest speed possible. When he came out, Chi Yi was lying on the bed, playing a mobile game in boredom. Chi zuxu leaned lazily against the head of the bed and asked her, ¡± ¡°What are you playing?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a very boring game,¡± Chi Yi was indeed playing an extremely boring game to pass the time. She kept her phone and raised her head to look at the man beside her. your hair isn¡¯t dry yet! ¡°Yingluo, yes.¡± Chi zuxu rubbed the back of his head. it¡¯s fine. My hair is short and will dry up naturally in a while. I¡¯m not in a hurry to sleep anyway. ¡°Yingluo, yes.¡± Chi Yi nodded from under the blanket. Actually, she had no intention of sleeping at all tonight. That was because there were only ten hours left between them. How could she bear to sleep? She was going to use these last ten hours to see him! She would imprint him deeply into her mind and never forget Hanhan for the rest of her life. ¡°What time are you going to the company tomorrow?¡± Chi Yi suddenly asked. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? I¡¯m not sure, anytime is fine. If I¡¯m not busy tomorrow, I¡¯ll just go for a meeting.¡± ¡°Yingluo.¡± ¡°Is there something?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Speak!¡± Chi zuxu leaned his face closer to hers and turned her little face to make her look at him. what¡¯s the matter? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s really fine.¡± Chi Yi¡¯s little face flushed with embarrassment as she licked her lips in embarrassment. I, Huahua, was just thinking that since we¡¯re leaving tomorrow, I hope you can give me more time. Chi Yi¡¯s voice was so soft that it was almost inaudible, but Chi zuxu could still hear it clearly. His dark eyes sank deep into her, and his warm fingertips couldn¡¯t help but slide on her soft little face. He nodded. Hello, Hanhan. All of my time tomorrow is yours. Chi Yi¡¯s lips curled into a smile when she heard that. Chi zuxu¡¯s heart surged with emotions at the sight of her moving smile. He felt as if a warm current was rolling rapidly in his chest. Suddenly, he leaned forward and planted a light kiss on the corner of her lips. He gazed deeply at her with a charming and hazy look in his eyes. His eyes were burning. It was so hot on Chi Yi¡¯s body that it almost burned her alive and melted her. In Chi Yi¡¯s heart, complicated feelings were flowing back and forth. Was it sadness? Was he sad? Was he reluctant? She moved closer to him, her small arms wrapped around his chest, and her small body took the initiative to sit in his arms. She spread her legs and sat on his lap. Chi Yi looked at him with reddened eyes. will you miss me in the future? ¡± She still asked. After asking, the handsome face in front of her became blurry. The color in Chi zuxu¡¯s eyes deepened. I want to kiss you. His big, hot hand was tightly branded on her small, slender waist. He pulled her into his arms, letting her soft body press against his gradually emptying chest. Then, she heard him say in a low voice, ¡± ¡°You haven¡¯t left yet and you¡¯re already thinking about Yingluo.¡± With that, he lowered his head and took a deep bite of Chi Yi¡¯s cherry-like mouth, entangling himself with her to his heart¡¯s content. In fact, he did not even dare to imagine the earth-shattering changes that would happen to his life after his niece¡¯s departure. Would he continue to live in the middle of winter from now on? Continue to update Chapter 690 ? 690 Reluctant love (5) As soon as he finished speaking, he planted a wanton kiss on Chi Yi¡¯s soft lips with his thin, moist lips. His hot and moist tongue licked her red lips in a delicate manner, followed by her moving cheeks, her perky nose, and finally, the pair of watery eyes that had always captivated him. As long as it belonged to her, he would not let go of any inch of her skin! His lips and tongue sucked her eyes over and over again, gently drifting on her curled eyelashes. His soft thin lips could clearly feel the slight tremble in her eyes and the gentle fluttering of her eyelashes. It was as if their deeply entangled hearts were beating because of each other at this moment. Chi zuxu¡¯s deep and lingering kiss finally came to a stop. His high nose bridge gently touched Chi Yi¡¯s small nose. Their eyes met and they could clearly see their own shadows in each other¡¯s eyes. Beads of sweat seeped down their foreheads and the air was filled with the strong smell of pheromones, stimulating their most sensitive nerves. little uncle, Wanwan, ¡± she could not help but softly call out to him. ¡°Yingluo, yes.¡± Chi zuxu answered her in a muffled voice. ¡°Can I?¡± he asked. Chi Yi¡¯s delicate body trembled, but her little hand could not help but touch his strong chest. After a long time, she responded in a low and soft voice, ¡± yes, I can. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­????????¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The two of them faced each other honestly, not leaving anything behind. He demanded deeply from her, again and again, and each time, it was deeper and more thorough. Between her thin lips, she heard him calling her nickname again and again.¡±Little kid, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Little kid, Yingluo.¡± I¡¯ll fill in the missing word count later. Muah! ¡°It¡¯s a critical time, I hope you understand!!!¡± I¡¯ll fill in the missing word count later. Muah! ¡°It¡¯s a critical time, I hope you understand!!!¡± I¡¯ll fill in the missing word count later. Muah! ¡°It¡¯s a critical time, I hope you understand!!!¡± I¡¯ll fill in the missing word count later. Muah! ¡°It¡¯s a critical time, I hope you understand!!!¡± I¡¯ll fill in the missing word count later. Muah! ¡°It¡¯s a critical time, I hope you understand!!!¡± I¡¯ll fill in the missing word count later. Muah! ¡°It¡¯s a critical time, I hope you understand!!!¡± I¡¯ll fill in the missing word count later. Muah! He wished he could bury this little girl into his body so that she could only stay by his side and not go anywhere! Underneath his body, Chi Yi pandered to his heart¡¯s content, wishing that she could give him her whole body and soul. Her moist and hot red lips sucked on his firm chest, leaving her own marks on his sexy chest over and over again. Chi Yi did not know if she, su Jieyu, would see these traces, or if there would even be a day when her traces would replace hers. Chi Yi did not dare to continue thinking about it. She merely opened her mouth and, with tears in her eyes, sucked a mouthful of bitter tears on his heart. ¡°Wuwuwuwu¡± Chi zuxu let out a groan as a wave of pain hit his chest. He reached out to hold Chi Yi¡¯s little face and accused her, ¡± ¡°Be gentle, Yingluo.¡± However, he realized that the moment he lifted his head, his niece¡¯s face was already completely drenched in tears. He heard her ask,¡±will she be the one who left marks on your body in the future?¡± I¡¯ll fill in the missing word count later. Muah! ¡°It¡¯s a critical time, I hope you understand!!!¡± I¡¯ll fill in the missing word count later. Muah! ¡°It¡¯s a critical time, I hope you understand!!!¡± I¡¯ll fill in the missing word count later. Muah! ¡°It¡¯s a critical time, I hope you understand!!!¡± I¡¯ll fill in the missing word count later. Muah! ¡°It¡¯s a critical time, I hope you understand!!!¡± I¡¯ll fill in the missing word count later. Muah! ¡°It¡¯s a critical time, I hope you understand!!!¡± I¡¯ll fill in the missing word count later. Muah! ¡°It¡¯s a critical time, I hope you understand!!!¡± I¡¯ll fill in the missing word count later. Muah! ¡°It¡¯s a critical time, I hope you understand!!!¡± Chapter 691 ? 691 Reluctant love (6) He heard her ask,¡±will she be the one who left marks on your body in the future, Zhenzhen?¡± what nonsense are you saying!! Chi zuxu lowered his head and helped her dry her tears with a kiss. ¡°Even if I don¡¯t have a woman in this life, I will never touch su Jieyu! I won¡¯t touch her even if it¡¯s just once!¡± She leaned forward and kissed his red lips. let¡¯s not talk about her anymore, Huahua. ¡°Yingluo, yes!¡± At this time, mentioning her was really a killjoy. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The two of them soaked in the warm bathtub. The gentle water brushed against their bodies, sweeping away their fatigue and sleepiness. It was already three in the morning, but the two of them did not seem to be sleepy at all. They were playing and teasing each other in the bathtub to their heart¡¯s content. Chi Yi propped herself up on top of him and cupped her hands to admire his extraordinarily handsome face. Her watery eyes were filled with layers of enchantment and a little infatuation. little uncle, you¡¯re so handsome. Chi zuxu leaned lazily against the edge of the bathtub and narrowed his eyes at her. do you like me because I¡¯m handsome? ¡± ¡°Almost there.¡± Chi Yi lowered her head and inched closer to his handsome face. She deliberately rubbed her nose against his tall nose. ¡°When did you start to like me?¡± Chi zuxu reached out and cupped her little face. He squinted his eyes and smiled. I still remember when I was young, there was a very small follower who followed me all day long and asked me to hug her. It can¡¯t be that you¡¯ve been having ideas about me since then, right? ¡± ¡°Yup!¡± Chi Yi laughed. I¡¯ve been coveting you since then! At that time, I was thinking how good it would be if I could stay by little uncle¡¯s side for the rest of my life and see his handsome face for the rest of my life, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Shallow!¡± ¡°I¡¯m shallow!¡± As she spoke, she planted a kiss on his thin lips. When she raised her head again, her watery eyes were covered with a layer of mist. uncle, should I be glad that I won¡¯t be able to see you grow old in the future? that way, you¡¯ll always be as beautiful as you are now in my heart, Yingluo. She could not help but let out a whimper after saying that. In the next moment, she buried herself deep into his shoulder in agitation and wrapped her arms around him tightly. She whimpered loudly, ¡± little uncle, if it¡¯s possible, I¡¯d rather stay by your side and watch you grow old. I¡¯d rather see you, Yingluo, who¡¯s not handsome when you¡¯re old. And she did not want to be separated from him! Chi zuxu reached out and wrapped the naked girl in his arms even more tightly. child, you know that I can¡¯t ask you to wait for my Yueyue to do that. It¡¯s unfair to you! but now, it¡¯s not fair to me either!! She had practically forced herself on him! This man originally belonged to her, but what right did su Jieyu have to snatch him away from her? She wanted this man to become her man! She was angry and furious! That was why she couldn¡¯t wait to ask him for it and even took the initiative to possess him! I¡¯ll fill in the missing word count later. Muah! ¡°It¡¯s a critical time, I hope you understand!!!¡± I¡¯ll fill in the missing word count later. Muah! ¡°It¡¯s a critical time, I hope you understand!!!¡± I¡¯ll fill in the missing word count later. Muah! ¡°It¡¯s a critical time, I hope you understand!!!¡± Chapter 692 ? 692 Please don¡¯t forget me (1) At four in the morning- The two of them finally returned to bed. Perhaps it was because they were too tired, they finally hugged each other and fell into a deep sleep. The next day- It was 9 am in the morning. The Golden sunlight shone into the room through the glass window, shrouding the monotonous room in a warm glow. Chi zuxu subconsciously reached out to hug the little one beside him in his sleep. However, he did not manage to hug the little one and was jolted awake from his dream. When she opened her eyes, the spot beside the bed was already empty. In an instant, it was as if his heart had been emptied. Chi zuxu hurriedly removed his blanket, got out of bed, and strode downstairs. She had just reached the top of the stairs when she heard Chi Yi talking to aunt Chen in the kitchen, asking this and that, as if she was a living, breathing person with a hundred thousand ¡®why¡¯s. Chi zuxu heaved a sigh of relief at the sight of Chi Yi¡¯s busy figure in the kitchen. Chi Yi turned around to look at him, probably because she sensed his gaze on her from behind. She grinned. you¡¯re awake? ¡± ¡°When did you get up?¡± Chi zuxu asked Chi Yi as he slowly walked towards her. He tidied his slightly messy short hair at the same time. ¡°Little Miss has been up for a while and has been busy in the kitchen with me! I don¡¯t know why, but I¡¯ve suddenly become so attentive!¡± She wrinkled her nose. haven¡¯t I always been hardworking? ¡± Aunt Chen and Chi zuxu exchanged glances and laughed at her words. Chi zuxu approached her and said, ¡± ¡°You slept so late and woke up so early. Aren¡¯t you tired?¡± ¡°I¡¯m alright, I can¡¯t sleep.¡± Indeed, she could not fall asleep. She did not want to spend the few hours they had left on sleeping. When can I not sleep? After tonight¡¯s flight, it would be enough for her to sleep! after breakfast, lie down for a while. We¡¯re flying tonight, and you¡¯ll only be more tired if you don¡¯t rest well. ¡°You¡¯re going to accompany me?¡± ¡°Hello, Zhenzhen!¡± * Cough cough cough * Aunt Chen felt a little embarrassed when she heard this. She coughed twice and said, ¡± well, hurry up and sit down in the dining room. Get ready for breakfast! It was rare for the man to feel embarrassed. A faint blush appeared on his face as he pointed to the second floor awkwardly. I just woke up and haven¡¯t had the time to wash up. I¡¯ll go upstairs first! With that, he went upstairs again. Aunt Chen watched his back and could not help but laugh. She teased her, ¡± ¡°Young master¡¯s face is red, this is rare!¡± With that, he asked her again,¡¯young master, did you just say that you¡¯re catching a plane? Where are we going now? The United States? Weren¡¯t the two of them preparing to get married? Why did you go overseas?¡± Aunt Chen was not aware of the story between Chi Yi and Chi zuxu and only thought that the two of them were still fine! Chi Yi was slightly taken aback by aunt Chen¡¯s question. She smiled, a faint bitterness spreading across her lips. I¡¯m not going to America this time. I¡¯m going to France to Xuxu. ¡°Why are you going to France? Young master, do you want to go together?¡± ¡°I¡¯m alone,¡± ¡°You¡¯re alone?¡± Aunt Chen was even more confused. young master is at ease to let you go alone? ¡± A sorrowful expression appeared on her little face as she said, ¡± ¡°Aunt Chen, I don¡¯t know when I¡¯ll be back. Please take care of my uncle, Yingluo. If he smokes or drinks again, please help me keep an eye on him! In the future, Yingluo might not be able to control me anymore, Yingluo.¡± Chapter 693 ? 693 Please do not forget me (2) ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Yingluo?¡± Aunt Chen panicked at her words. haven¡¯t the two of them been fine all along? Why did he suddenly say that he wanted to go abroad alone? What had happened? Didn¡¯t you say you were going to get married?¡± Chi Yi shook her head with tears in her eyes. She did not want aunt Chen to worry too much about her. A faint smile still hung on her lips, but it was as bitter as a yellow lotus in her mouth.¡±We¡¯re going to get married, but I¡¯m not the one getting married to Yingluo! You¡¯ll find out the details in the future, Yingluo.¡± Aunt Chen¡¯s heart ached at the sight of the tears in her niece¡¯s eyes. She walked over, hugged her petite frame, and consoled her. ¡°What¡¯s going on? did you quarrel with young master again? But weren¡¯t you two fine just now?¡± ¡°We didn¡¯t quarrel, it¡¯s really Yingluo.¡± At this moment, she heard footsteps coming from upstairs. She hurriedly wiped the tears off her face and shouted, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s time to eat! It¡¯s time to eat ¡­¡± She quickly helped aunt Chen bring the breakfast to the dining room. Aunt Chen looked at the two of them with a profound meaning. These two people were really strange. They clearly looked fine on the surface, so how did it become a matter of great effort? AI! Who knows when this separation and rejoining will come to an end. She was really the Emperor who wasn¡¯t anxious, but the eunuch who was! During breakfast, Chi Yi munched on the toast in her hand as she asked her uncle, ¡± ¡°Little uncle, what time are you going to the office today?¡± Chi zuxu lifted his head to look at the quartz clock on the wall. are you coming with me? ¡± ¡°Eh? Can I?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll accompany you back to the old residence to pack your luggage and change out of your pajamas.¡± ¡°Yingluo, okay.¡± Chi Yi nodded, lowered her head, and continued eating her breakfast. After breakfast, Chi zuxu drove Chi Yi to the old residence. ¡°You¡¯re going straight to the airport and not coming back?¡± The old lady was still reluctant to part with her granddaughter. ¡°I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to make it back in time.¡± Chi zuxu told the old lady. The old lady¡¯s eyes turned red immediately. you¡¯ve finally come back, and you¡¯re leaving again after staying for so long. This time, you¡¯re going alone. Xiao si ¡®er, grandma is really worried about you! ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m already twenty-five years old. I¡¯m really not a child anymore. Don¡¯t worry! I¡¯m just going on a trip this time, I¡¯ll be back soon. Don¡¯t cry, I want to cry when you cry, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Alright, alright, alright. Grandma won¡¯t cry, grandma won¡¯t cry! That¡¯s right, you¡¯ve grown up and it¡¯s time for you to go out and see more, Yingluo.¡± In fact, the old lady also hoped that Chi Yi could go out more often. She was afraid that her stubborn self would only get sadder and sadder if she stayed here and looked at these familiar people and things. The further you go, the wider your heart is. When she came back, she would be at ease! ¡°Have fun outside. If anything happens, remember to call home immediately! Also, don¡¯t forget to tell grandma that you¡¯re safe every day, okay?¡± ¡°Yes, yes! I will.¡± Chi Yi obediently responded. The old lady wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes. go, go, Yingluo. grandma, goodbye!! Chi Yi walked over and hugged the old lady tightly. grandma, I promise I¡¯ll come back to visit you regularly! I won¡¯t be like before, leaving for a few years.¡± ¡°Good! I¡¯m content with your words! Go on, remember to take good care of yourself!¡± you too, you must take care of your body!! Chapter 694 ? 694 Please do not forget me (3) Chi zuxu led Chi Yi all the way into the company. As soon as they reached the 36th floor, Shi Rong quickly walked up to Chi zuxu. President Chi, mo corporation¡¯s President mo Lingtian has been waiting in the office for a long time! ¡°Yingluo, yes.¡± let¡¯s continue waiting! Chi zuxu muttered to himself. ¡°Zhenzhen is!¡± It was only then that Shi Rong noticed Chi Yi, who was slowly following her in. She was slightly taken aback, but in the next moment, she broke into a wide smile. Little Miss! ¡°Uncle Shi Rong!¡± Chi Yi quickly greeted him politely. Chi zuxu turned his hand over and pulled Chi Yi¡¯s hand over. At the same time, he instructed, ¡± ¡°We¡¯ll have a meeting in half an hour!¡± ¡°But, President mo is ¡­¡± go and tell him that my one billion investment is my limit. I don¡¯t have enough capital. He can ask the SU family to continue injecting capital! ¡°Alright!¡± Shi Rong accepted the order and left the office. Chi zuxu held Chi Yi¡¯s hand and walked straight to his private office. Chi Yi could not help but ask softly from behind him, ¡± ¡°Do you still have any financial dealings with the SU family?¡± ¡°Yingluo, yes.¡± Chi zuxu did not hide anything from her. we have some financial dealings. He pulled Chi Yi to the sofa and sat down, standing opposite her. ¡°Is it related to su Jieyu?¡± ¡°She really has something to do with it!¡± Chi zuxu nodded. if it weren¡¯t for su Jieyu, I wouldn¡¯t have brought the SU family to its end. So, she¡¯s indeed involved in this financial dispute. Chi Yi was taken aback at his words. The man quickly changed the topic. will you accompany me to the meeting later? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going.¡± Chi Yi shook her head in rejection. After all, her relationship with her uncle was already known to everyone. Now that he was married, it was somewhat inappropriate for her to appear with him, lest she be criticized. She wasn¡¯t afraid of being criticized. She was going abroad soon anyway, so she was actually worried about her uncle. okay, then you can rest for a while in the lounge inside and take a nap. I¡¯ll be done soon! ¡°Yingluo, yes.¡± Half an hour later, Chi zuxu left for his meeting. Chi Yi obediently went to his office to rest and sleep. The moment she entered the room and saw the huge human-shaped doll on the bed, she was left dumbfounded. The doll she had given him on impulse was still there? Furthermore, he actually had the nerve to place it on the bed! He couldn¡¯t be still using it, right? She was rendered speechless. She lay down on the other side of the bed and glanced at the strange doll beside her. She was rather impressed by her own imagination back then. Why did she suddenly think of giving him such a thing? She found it funny. Behind her, she held the doll in her arms and whispered to her, ¡± ¡°In the future, you¡¯ll replace me and accompany little uncle! Maybe when he sees you, he¡¯ll think of me. After all, you¡¯re the Hanhan I gave you.¡± Chi Yi hugged the human-shaped doll and fell asleep in a daze. Chi zuxu returned from his meeting to see this comical scene. She was sleeping with an angry doll in her arms! This scene really made it too easy for people to let their imagination run wild. Chi zuxu¡¯s mouth and tongue turned dry. He took light steps toward Chi Yi, who was lying on the bed. Then, he leaned over and, unable to control himself, leaned forward to kiss her pouted, pink, and tender little lips. Chapter 695 ? 695 Please do not forget me (4) Chi Yi was sleeping soundly in her dream, but she could clearly feel a familiar and delightful scent invading her mouth. She subconsciously opened her mouth to cater to him. Chi Yi¡¯s pandering was, without a doubt, a form of encouragement and stimulation to Chi zuxu. It was also because of her subconsciously playing up to him that he could not help but think of when they would meet again after today. His heart felt even more stifled and bitter, and his kiss became more and more forceful and domineering, as if he wanted to swallow her whole. Chi Yi woke up in a daze and felt a warm and moist tongue lingering on her soft red lips. Chi zuxu, on the other hand, could also sense that she had woken up. Slowly, he unwillingly parted his lips and looked at her. you¡¯re awake? ¡± ¡°Are you done?¡± Chi Yi turned around and let go of the inflatable doll in her arms. She wrapped her arms around Chi zuxu¡¯s neck. what time is it now? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s lunchtime, are you hungry?¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright, I had a full breakfast.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll eat later.¡± Chi zuxu sat down on the edge of the bed. sleep a little longer. ¡°I¡¯ve had enough sleep!¡± She sat up and rubbed her drowsy eyes. I can¡¯t sleep anymore. If I do, I won¡¯t be able to sleep on the plane tonight. As she spoke, she glanced at the quartz clock on the opposite wall and her eyes darkened slightly. I¡¯ll be boarding in less than six hours, Wanwan. ¡°What do you want to eat for lunch? I¡¯ll take you out.¡± ¡°Anything, anything is fine! Little uncle, can we just eat here? I don¡¯t want to go out anymore, let¡¯s just stay here and eat, okay?¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you. Eat here, I¡¯ll make time for you to eat whatever you want.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll listen to you and eat whatever you want.¡± ¡°Hello, Yueyue.¡± Chi zuxu nodded. He then glanced at the inflatable doll beside her and found it rather amusing. why are you hugging her while you sleep? ¡± ¡°I feel safe, like a real person.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°Little uncle, do you usually use her?¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s lips twitched. do you think I¡¯ll be interested in such things? ¡± ¡°No interest in sex?¡± She raised a brow. then why did you leave her here? ¡± ¡°You¡¯re the one who gave it to her, so she can¡¯t bear to throw it away no matter how trashy it is. This thing is so big, and only this bed is suitable for her to stay in, Yingluo.¡± Chi Yi burst into laughter. does it remind you of me when you see her? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not easy, I¡¯ll definitely think of you! You¡¯re the only one in the world who can give me such a weird gift!¡± ¡°Then let her stay!¡± Chi Yi placed the doll back in place, feeling an inexplicable sadness in her heart. this way, you¡¯ll think of me whenever you see her. If you can think of me, you won¡¯t forget me, Huahua. He reached out and pulled her into his embrace. Hugging her tightly, he planted a deep kiss in the center of her hair. ¡°It¡¯s easier said than done to forget you, Yingluo.¡± I¡¯m a river crab¡¯s dividing line The two of them spent the entire afternoon in the office, having lunch and afternoon tea. Time flew by like flowing water. Seeing that it was almost six O ¡®clock, Chi zuxu still sent her to the airport as promised, despite his reluctance. It was not until the car stopped in the airport¡¯s parking lot and they heard the familiar radio in the airport that the two of them suddenly felt that they were about to part. Chapter 696 ? 696 Please do not forget me (5) Chi Yi could not help but feel a lump forming in her throat as her eyes turned red. She did not dare to take another look at Chi zuxu, afraid that she would burst into tears if she did. She pushed open the car door, wanting to get out. However, before she could even get out of the car, her hand was grabbed by Chi zuxu¡¯s right hand. Chi Yi¡¯s body stiffened slightly. She couldn¡¯t hold back her tears, and they gushed out of her eyes like pearls. She still didn¡¯t look back. She didn¡¯t dare to look back, afraid that if she did, she would cry even harder. She tried to struggle out of his grip, only to be gripped even tighter by his large hand. Finally, she could not take it anymore and turned to look at him. However, he was not looking at her and was still looking straight ahead of the car. ¡°Little uncle?¡± She called out to him tentatively. All of a sudden, Chi zuxu pulled her back into the car with a little force and locked the door. Chi Yi sat back in her chair. She looked at him with tears in her eyes. He looked back at her. His eyes were bloodshot. He opened his mouth and his voice was completely hoarse. do you know how to take care of yourself over there? ¡± ¡°Xuanji club.¡± She nodded. ¡°You can cook?¡± ¡°No need, we can eat outside.¡± ¡°You know how to wash clothes?¡± ¡°I will!¡± ¡°What if we don¡¯t understand the language?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, my English is good. I can use it anywhere.¡± ¡°Will you call me?¡± ¡°Xuanji club.¡± ¡°Good Yingluo.¡± Chi zuxu let go of his niece¡¯s hand and subconsciously reached into his car¡¯s cigarette box. He opened the box in frustration only to find that it was empty. Only then did he remember that he had not smoked for a long time. At this moment, he felt so upset that it was as if thousands of invisible hands were scratching at him. It was hard for him to calm down if he did not smoke a few cigarettes. Reading his mind, she asked, ¡± ¡°You want to smoke?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not smoking anymore, quit smoking, Huanhuan.¡± Shaking his head, he closed the box of cigarettes and pursed his thin lips with much difficulty. Taking a look at the red-eyed Chi Yi, he reached out his hand and helped her wipe the tears on both sides of her face. His voice was so hoarse that it sounded like someone had slit his throat.¡±Don¡¯t cry, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Yingluo, yes.¡± She used her sleeves to wipe her tears dry. His heart ached for her as he looked at her. After a long while, he said, ¡± let¡¯s go, Yueyue. He said hoarsely,¡±if we don¡¯t leave now, I might really not be able to let go, Yingluo.¡± Chi Yi could not help but let out a whimper when she heard that. She reached out and hugged her uncle tightly. uncle, I¡¯ll miss you, Huahua. He turned his hand around and hugged her even tighter. He buried his face deep into her hair and absorbed the scent that belonged to her to his heart¡¯s content, as though he could not wait to imprint her scent deeply into his mind. In the end, she still left. Chi zuxu did not get out of the car to send her off since her luggage had already been checked in by the chauffeur. When she turned around to leave, the man did not spare her another glance. The pain of parting on the eve of their separation was so heavy that he could not breathe. He was afraid that he would not be able to resist and drag her back by force if he were to look at her again! But now, what right did he have to pull her back? He couldn¡¯t even give her the most basic status! Moreover, her leaving now was not a bad thing for him. This was because, in the near future, the Chi and su families were destined to have a bloody storm. If she wasn¡¯t around, he would have less to worry about, and he didn¡¯t want her to be involved in this storm. It was even better that she left! Chapter 697 ? 697 Please don¡¯t forget me (6) Chi Yi¡¯s every step felt as if her feet were filled with lead. Each step was extremely heavy and difficult. When the plane took off and flew into the clouds, she looked down through the window. She could no longer hold back her tears and they poured down like rain. Little uncle, goodbye! Goodbye, Yingluo. Chi Yi did not know when she would return, when they would meet again, or if they would ever have a chance to be together again. She buried her face in her palms and burst into tears. The flight attendant who passed by her quickly handed her a tissue and consoled her. miss, all banquets must end. My condolences. From the stewardess¡¯s point of view, crying on the plane was nothing more than the pain of separation. They had seen this kind of situation many times. Chi Yi took the tissue, thanked him, and wiped her tears dry. She then turned her eyes away from the window, as if she could see her hopes and dreams in the distance. After sending her off, Chi zuxu drove aimlessly on the road. He suddenly realized that he had nowhere to go. It was as if nowhere was his home anymore. Yes! A place without Chi Yi did not feel like his home. He was not willing to go anywhere, afraid that he would be faced with that lonely darkness the moment he returned. He was afraid that he would not be able to breathe in a house without her presence. That feeling, he thought, wouldn¡¯t be much better than death! He gave Shi Rong a call. ¡°How¡¯s the arrangement I made?¡± He asked. ¡°About Little Miss?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± four professional bodyguards have already boarded the plane. Don¡¯t worry, CEO Chi. With the four of them protecting her, nothing will go wrong! ¡°Mm! Remember, don¡¯t let her find out! I don¡¯t want her to think that I¡¯m monitoring her. ¡± young miss will understand President Chi¡¯s painstaking efforts. You¡¯re just too worried about her, so you got someone to protect her in secret. Shi Rong sighed as she spoke. President Chi, you¡¯re really meticulous in your treatment of Little Miss. It¡¯s a pity that the heavens are so cruel. alright, don¡¯t waste your breath. It¡¯s good that you¡¯ve done your job. I¡¯m hanging up! ¡°Alright, goodbye!¡± Chi zuxu ended the call. The car stopped by the side of the road. He put down the seat and lay on it. Through the skylight, he looked at the gradually darkening sky and felt lonely. The plane had already flown away without a trace. As for him and Chi Yi, he did not know when they would meet again! The game between him and su Jieyu was about to officially begin! As he was thinking about this, his phone on the passenger seat suddenly rang. It was Shao moqian. Chi zuxu paused for a few seconds before he answered the call. He was in no hurry to speak and let Shao moqian speak first. ¡°Dead?¡± Shao moqian asked deliberately. ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s dead!¡± Chi zuxu retorted in a bad mood. ¡°I don¡¯t think you¡¯re dead, but you¡¯re already half-dead!¡± Shao moqian raised his eyebrows and said, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re really willing to let her go, Yingluo?¡± if you have something to say, say it quickly. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯m hanging up! look at you ¡­ Shao moqian was-little angry, but he calmed down very quickly. forget it, forget it. Your situation today is special, so-can¡¯t be bothered to argue with you. -didn¡¯t call you for anything else. -was just worried that you might take it too hard. I was concerned about you, so I just asked you if you wanted me to accompany you. -was afraid that you would be too lonely and end up committing suicide! Chapter 698 ? 698 Third young master Chi¡¯s hunting plan (1) look at you ¡­ Shao moqian was-little angry, but he calmed down very quickly. forget it, forget it. Your situation today is special, so-can¡¯t be bothered to argue with you. -didn¡¯t call you for anything else. -was just worried that you might take it too hard. I was concerned about you, so I just asked you if you wanted me to accompany you. -was afraid that you would be too lonely and end up committing suicide! ¡°Where are you? I¡¯ll go find you!¡± It was rare for Chi zuxu to be so forthright, which surprised Shao moqian. When Chi Yi was around, he had never been like this when she asked him out. He couldn¡¯t wait to stick to his little niece 24 hours a day. Now that the little girl was gone, his life was probably empty! ¡°I¡¯m at home. I¡¯ve prepared some good wine for you. Come over!¡± ¡°Yingluo, yes.¡± Chi zuxu ended the call and drove straight to Shao moqian¡¯s residence. He didn¡¯t want to cry and complain to Shao moqian, but he finally didn¡¯t have to let him go back to the cold villa full of memories. Chi zuxu rushed to Shao moqian¡¯s Villa as fast as he could. As expected, he had already prepared some wine, but Chi zuxu did not drink it. I¡¯ll have to drive later. ¡°Get the driver to send you back!¡± ¡°No need,¡± Chi zuxu rejected him and took out a bottle of ice water from the refrigerator. He gulped down two mouthfuls of water before throwing it back into the refrigerator. He then walked back to the living room and sprawled himself on the sofa dejectedly. He rested his legs on the coffee table and did not say another word. Shao moqian couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and kicked his leg lightly. After all, considering his foot injury, he said, ¡± don¡¯t look like a cripple! This isn¡¯t your style!¡± ¡°What¡¯s my style?¡± Chi zuxu raised his eyelids indifferently and did not look at Shao moqian in the eye. ¡°Alright, alright. It¡¯s fine if my little niece has left. It¡¯s not like she¡¯s not coming back!¡± Shao moqian sat down beside Chi zuxu and soothed his emotions. ¡°Besides, if we really miss her too much, we can always find her again! Can¡¯t you just divorce su Jieyu?¡± Chi zuxu kicked Shao moqian away. that¡¯s enough. Stop grumbling! I didn¡¯t come here to seek your comfort, I just wanted to find a place to rest!¡± As he spoke, he lay down on the sofa and slept, hugging his head as a pillow. He didn¡¯t talk to Shao moqian anymore. Shao moqian was speechless. This guy didn¡¯t come here for others, but for his place. ¡°You bastard!¡± Chi zuxu ignored him, turned around, and fell asleep. He really needed to conserve his energy now, because the moment he opened his eyes, he would be faced with a new battle! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Chi group, president¡¯s office- President Chi!! His Secretary, Linda, knocked on his door in a hurry. ¡°Come in!¡± Chi zuxu replied indifferently. It was only after Linda entered that Chi zuxu looked up at her. what¡¯s the matter? ¡± ¡°Look at this!¡± Linda handed the entertainment newspaper to Chi zuxu. Chi zuxu received it and casually swept a glance over it. There was not much change in his cold and stern face. The news was about his marriage to su Jieyu. If he was not wrong, su Jieyu¡¯s father, su Yulin, had deliberately asked the media to publish this news, and his purpose was obvious! ¡°President Chi, the SU family is preparing to start a new investment project for a Resort Hotel, but they don¡¯t have enough funds. Now, they deliberately exposed your relationship with the SU family. Aren¡¯t they trying to use this relationship to get a loan from the bank? If he was the third master¡¯s father-in-law, which bank would not give him face? Su Yulin, that old fox, is quite calculative!¡± [ I¡¯ll update it tomorrow during the day. I¡¯ve been out the whole day and only got home at 11 O ¡®clock. I really can¡¯t make it! ] [ if there are no accidents, I¡¯ll try to maintain ten chapters a week starting from Tuesday, except for special circumstances. ] Chapter 699 ? 699 Third young master Chi¡¯s hunting plan (2) Chi zuxu sneered, his eyes and lips filled with cold mockery. President Chi, what do you think we should do about this? do you need to remove the news? ¡± ¡°No need!¡± Chi zuxu threw the newspaper into the trash can at the side. let them be! ¡°You¡¯re not going to stop him?¡± ¡°Why should I stop it? This is the truth.¡± ¡°What about the loan the bank gave the SU family?¡± that¡¯s a matter between the SU family and the bank. What does it have to do with the Chi group? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s Zhenzhen! That¡¯s right,¡± ¡°Mm! If there¡¯s nothing else, you may leave!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Linda left Chi zuxu¡¯s office. After she came out, she still had a suspicious look on her face. Unable to hold it in any longer, she asked Shi Rong, who was busy arranging documents, ¡± ¡°Special Assistant Shi, I really don¡¯t understand the relationship between President Chi and su Jieyu. Didn¡¯t you say that President Chi doesn¡¯t like the SU family? Why is he even happier now that our President Chi has been used by the SU family?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t guess President Chi¡¯s thoughts! You won¡¯t be able to guess.¡± Shi Rong continued to keep her in suspense. This made Linda very anxious! She pouted and grumbled, ¡± yes, I know. You¡¯re director Chi¡¯s confidant. You can read his mind. You know what he¡¯s thinking anyway. Hey! Special Assistant Shi, we¡¯ve been working together for so many years, can¡¯t you just give me the chance to breathe? You also know that President Chi¡¯s mood has been unstable recently. I don¡¯t know when I might accidentally pluck a Tiger¡¯s hair! Can¡¯t you just give me some advice?¡± ¡°Deal!¡± Shi Rong raised her head from the pile of documents and looked at Linda, who was standing opposite her. don¡¯t mention fourth miss in front of CEO Chi! As for su Jieyu of the SU family, it was best not to mention her if possible! These are the two major factors that affect his mood. I¡¯m warning you now, don¡¯t make a mistake later and don¡¯t blame me for not telling you in advance, Yingluo.¡± Linda scratched her ears, still looking confused, I really don¡¯t understand. Since President Chi doesn¡¯t like the SU family so much, why isn¡¯t he angry at all that the SU family is using him to gather funds? ¡± ¡°Alright, it¡¯s not something you should care about, so you¡¯re out of your control! Go do your work!¡± ¡°Yingluo, alright!¡± Linda could only go to work. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the other side, su Yulin was discussing a loan with the bank. Last time, the deal with Chali bank was one billion Yuan, but in the end, it was only five hundred million Yuan. The mo family injected 1.5 billion Yuan, but su Yulin didn¡¯t know that the other one billion Yuan was actually injected by the Chi family. Su Yulin didn¡¯t have much hope for this resort case. After all, the shortage of funds was severe. Now that the mo group had injected 1.5 billion Yuan into the project, he naturally couldn¡¯t give up. What¡¯s more, he was full of confidence in this project! ¡°President su, considering your relationship with President Chi, we shouldn¡¯t be suppressing you with this sum of money! In the future, I hope that you, as President Chi¡¯s father-in-law, can help put in a few good words for our bank in front of President Chi. I hope that there will be opportunities for cooperation with the Chi group in the future!¡± ¡°Definitely, definitely!¡± Su Yulin stood up, squinted his eyes, and smiled. He respectfully shook hands with the bank President, ¡± I will definitely tell zuxu! ¡°Then, thank you, President su!¡± ¡°I should be the one thanking you!¡± It wasn¡¯t until the one billion Yuan loan was activated, but the Chi family didn¡¯t come out to stop it, that su Yulin was relieved. He continued to update. Chapter 700 ? 700 Third young master Chi¡¯s hunting plan (3) Chi group ¡­ President Chi, the bank has given the SU family one billion Yuan as start-up capital. Now, the SU family has invested all the loan funds into the resort project. I think they intend to build this project with all their heart and soul! ¡°How much did the SU family invest in total?¡± ¡°The 500 million from before, plus the 1 billion this time, a total of 1.5 billion! The entire project, including the mo Corporation and our funds, is three billion!¡± Chi zuxu leaned lazily against the back of his office chair. His cold and sullen face was filled with stratagems. He looked at her with a puzzled expression. director Chi, are we indirectly helping concubine su? ¡± If this project really starts ¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯ll naturally understand soon!¡± Chi zuxu stood up and strode toward the French window. He stood with his back to him and looked at the city in the distance, but in his heart, he was thinking about the scenery of another city. Provence. How was the child doing in that romantic city? Did you make any new friends? Or Yingluo¡¯s boyfriend? Chi zuxu¡¯s cold eyes darkened. He took out his wallet from his pocket and opened it. There was a heartwarming photo inside. It was him and her! Just from the photo, it seemed that the deep love between the two could be seen. Chi zuxu¡¯s pitch-black eyes darkened a little and he only kept his wallet back into his pocket after a long while. Fortunately, she had left. How could she be suitable to stay in such a cold city and such a cold and resolute side of him? The innocent her should go out more and see the world outside in spring. Rich colors were more suitable for her life. How could a monotonous world like his in the middle of winter be suitable for her? ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Chi Yi had just returned to the small town¡¯s fruit store with a bag of fruits and was making her way to the wooden hut she was staying in. Perhaps it was because she was too bored, she took out her phone from her pocket and entered the name that she had to recite thousands of times in her heart on Baidu attraction on a whim: Chi zuxu. Thousands of news articles about him popped up, and the front page was his latest news: It was about his marriage! The news of his marriage with su Jieyu! Although Chi Yi had already known about this news, seeing it with her own eyes now, her heart still felt as if it had been punched hard in that instant. It hurt so much that she could not breathe for a moment. Her eyes were unknowingly covered with a layer of mist, her nose was sore, and a wave of pain hit her. Chi Yi took a deep breath and tried to hide her tears. She exited the browser and was about to keep her phone when a dark shadow flashed past her eyes all of a sudden. She felt that her hand was empty and before she could react, the phone in her hand had already become the possession of the man who had just brushed past her. Chi Yi snapped out of her daze at once and chased after him. She shouted in fluent American English, ¡± ¡°Hey! Give me back my phone-¡± ¡°Stop! Robbery! Help me!¡± She cried for help. A phone was not an expensive item, but it contained too much information about her friends. Most importantly! she had clipped a photo of the two of them on the back of the phone case! As long as he took out his phone, he would be able to see it! Continue to update Chapter 701 ? 701 Third young master Chi¡¯s hunting plan (4) ¡°Give me back the photo! Hello ¡­¡± Chi Yi was chasing after the man and shouting when she suddenly saw a black figure rush forward like a shadow, brush past her, and grab the robber in front of her. With a ¡®bang¡¯, the tall and burly foreigner was easily thrown over his shoulder by the black figure to the ground. The robber let out a painful wail, followed by his fat face being beaten into a bun. The man only let him off after he begged for mercy repeatedly. She snatched the phone from his hand and told him to get lost. Chi Yi went up to him in surprise. To her surprise, it was a fellow Chinese! She was elated. thank you! Thank you!¡± She quickly thanked him. The man merely smiled and nodded at her. After saying ¡®you¡¯re welcome¡¯, he returned the phone to her. Before he left, he did not forget to remind her, ¡± ¡°Be careful.¡± With that, he turned around and left. Chi Yi did not even have the time to ask for his name. However, he didn¡¯t look like an ordinary person. One look and you could tell that he was well-trained. Well-trained? Chi Yi was stunned for a moment as she watched his back view disappear into the distance. She was a little lost and dazed. Was she someone he had specially sent to protect her? Chi Yi suddenly recalled that she had been alone outside for the past few days. No matter what difficulties she encountered, she could always solve them in an instant, as if someone had deliberately arranged it behind her back. No wonder everything was so coincidental! Perhaps, it really was him? Chi Yi¡¯s heart, which was still in pain earlier, was now much more at ease. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Almost everyone in the business world had gradually acknowledged the marriage between the Chi and su families. Of course, they would occasionally talk about the third young master¡¯s niece during their spare time. However, that was already in the past. Gradually, the first wife was replaced and Chi Yi¡¯s name rarely appeared in other people¡¯s mouths. Although she claimed to be Chi zuxu¡¯s wife, su Jieyu knew better than anyone else that her relationship with Chi zuxu had never been more than a marriage contract! He was not even willing to look at her in the eye! That was fine, though. As long as she was legally recognized as his wife, he would be her man, and his label would always belong to her, su Jieyu! And the Halo of the Chi family¡¯s third young mistress would always belong to her! The annual charity auction held by the SU family ¡­ The banquet was full of people and toasts were exchanged. This year¡¯s banquet was especially packed with businessmen. All the business bigwigs who had looked down on the SU family in the past were all present early on. Su Yulin was well aware that all of them were fawning over the rich and powerful because they wanted to have a chance to meet Chi zuxu and get closer to his father-in-law. However, none of them knew that the relationship between the SU and Chi families was not what they thought it was. Furthermore, he, Chi zuxu, would obviously not be attending the banquet tonight! This group of people had only come in vain! But su Yulin was happy. He felt that his reputation was getting bigger and bigger, and his people were getting wider and wider. At this moment, he felt that his daughter had done so many bad things, but she finally got one thing right, and that was the marriage with the Chi family! Continue to update Chapter 702 ? 702 Third young master Chi¡¯s hunting plan (5) President su, you¡¯re so lucky to have such an outstanding daughter. Your daughter is now the third mistress of the Chi family! Someone came over to establish a relationship with su Yulin. Su Yulin quickly responded,¡±yes, yes, yes!¡± I¡¯m so blessed, so blessed!¡± ¡°Then President Chi will definitely come today, right?¡± ¡°CEO Chi is usually very busy, so I¡¯m afraid she won¡¯t be able to leave for today¡¯s banquet. However, although she didn¡¯t come, her gift arrived first. CEO Chi has already donated ten million Yuan to our charity fund in the name of her husband and wife! Since they can¡¯t come, we can only be considerate!¡± Su Yulin made up a random story and bragged about his relationship with Chi zuxu everywhere. On su Jieyu¡¯s side, there were naturally many young women and daughters who tried to make connections with her. Those women who had never given her face in the past were now all rushing forward to toast her. ¡°Yo! Isn¡¯t this our third young mistress? As expected, people were in high spirits when happy things happened! Third young mistress, I hope you¡¯ve been well!¡± The one who spoke was the Lin group¡¯s young mistress. She had always looked down on su Jieyu and felt that her family background was not enough for her to be interested in. However, she did not expect that this Crow would turn into a Phoenix. In the blink of an eye, the woman who was once disdainful had turned into a Phoenix among people and became the famous young mistress of the Chi group! She had really underestimated this woman back then. Naturally, su Jieyu knew that the Lin family¡¯s eldest young mistress had looked down on her in the past. It was obvious that she was giving Chi zuxu face by taking the initiative to toast with her. Su Jieyu raised her brows smugly and gave her a sidelong glance in a haughty manner. She lifted her lips and smiled awkwardly, pretending to be ignorant. excuse me, may I know who you are? ¡± Did we know each other before?¡± The Lin family¡¯s young Madam was naturally not in a good mood after being embarrassed by su Jieyu. However, she could not flare up on Chi zuxu¡¯s account. She thought to herself,¡¯this is really taking advantage of my reputation. Since when did I have the ability to do this?¡¯ Su Jieyu laughed even more happily when she saw that the Lin family¡¯s young lady¡¯s expression was not good. At this moment, she heard someone ask su Jieyu, ¡± ¡°Mrs. Chi, what is Mr. Chi¡¯s private life like? You treat people like you do at work, so serious and strict?¡± Su Jieyu was stumped by this question. She did not even know how he was like when he was working, let alone when he was in private! But Madam Lin¡¯s young lady was looking at her. If she dropped the ball on this issue, then how could she? Shouldn¡¯t she just casually blurt out such a question? Not many people knew what he was like in private anyway! ¡°My family¡¯s Xu is naturally different from when he¡¯s at work. He dotes on me at home and treats me very well! She¡¯s not as serious as she usually is at work, but she¡¯s actually quite gentle in private!¡± wow! the young and innocent girls were elated. Mrs. Chi, you¡¯re really blessed! Mr. Chi is handsome, rich, and treats you so well. You¡¯re a winner in life! You must have saved the entire Galaxy in your last life!¡± The Lin family¡¯s young mistress¡¯s expression was rather ugly. She knew that it was hard to tell the truth from su Jieyu¡¯s words, but logically speaking, Chi zuxu should have married her because he really liked her! Otherwise, why would he marry a woman who was so much poorer than him? In terms of wealth, looks, and knowledge, which part of her was worthy of him? And yet, he still married her. If this wasn¡¯t true love, what was it? He continued to update. Chapter 703 ? 703 Third young master Chi¡¯s hunting plan (6) At the thought of this, the anger in young lady Lin¡¯s heart was even more difficult to quell. How did he, Chi zuxu, take a liking to a low-grade woman like su Jieyu who did not know what was good for her? Didn¡¯t he cause a huge commotion with his little niece back then? The relationship between these people was really hard to understand. However, wasn¡¯t this how marriage between rich and powerful families worked? How many relationships were serious? The women were still chatting and gossiping when they suddenly heard someone shout, ¡± ¡°President Chi is here!¡± ¡°What?¡± Su Jieyu was stunned. He subconsciously looked in the direction of the voice. His expression was changing unpredictably. There were all sorts of complicated emotions, but most of them were embarrassment and panic. That was because she was not sure what Chi zuxu¡¯s motive was for appearing at this time! Why would he be here? This was clearly the SU family¡¯s auction banquet! Besides, didn¡¯t he hate su Jieyu now? How could he still appear here? The banquet hall¡¯s door opened. Chi zuxu came with almost all his might. His appearance had successfully attracted the attention of everyone present. Under the crystal Light, he was wearing a long black trench coat and walked in with calm and steady steps. He had an outstanding bearing and a domineering aura, like a king who looked down on all living beings. No one dared to look down on him. That kind of noble and submissive temperament seemed to be innate. And everyone noticed that there was a dazzling woman standing beside him! Almost everyone at the scene knew him! She was the most popular actress in the film industry, Lin Shiyi. Her appearance was undoubtedly the second round of commotion. The moment she intimately hooked her arm around Chi zuxu¡¯s wrist, the entire crowd erupted into an uproar. Anyone with a discerning eye could tell that her relationship with President Chi was not ordinary! But didn¡¯t President Chi already have a wife? Moreover, his wife was in this banquet hall and was the host of this banquet, but he had brought a third party into the room just like that? Was he here to back up the SU family or was he here to embarrass them on purpose? Su Jieyu¡¯s face instantly turned the color of a pig¡¯s liver. It was extremely ugly. Naturally, young lady Lin noticed her change in expression and laughed gloatingly. She moved closer to su Jieyu and said, ¡± ¡°Hey, miss su, it seems like I¡¯m giving you a compliment by calling you Mrs. Chi! Look at the beauty beside Mr. Chi, she¡¯s much better looking than you! It seemed that President Chi really liked her! No matter how I look at you, Mrs. Chi, you seem like an imposter!¡± Su Jieyu¡¯s face turned pale. The few women who tried to get close to her just now also secretly covered their mouths and laughed. At that moment, su Jieyu felt as if the whole world was laughing at her. She could clearly feel that countless eyes in the banquet hall were looking at her and her father. Chi zuxu¡¯s appearance had, without a doubt, exposed and destroyed her and her father¡¯s one-man show! Chi zuxu looked at su Jieyu across the crowd and smiled faintly. However, that smile did not reach his eyes at all. In the depths of his eyes, there was a coldness that could make one feel intimidated. He wrapped his arm around Lin Shiyi¡¯s waist and slowly walked over to su Jieyu, who had an ugly expression on her face. Continue update at midnight Chapter 704 ? 704 Take care of su Jieyu, this evildoer (1) Chi zuxu held Lin Shiyi¡¯s hand and appeared in front of su Jieyu. Su Jieyu looked into Lin Shiyi¡¯s eyes with hatred, jealousy, and anger. She coldly lifted her lips and said to Lin Shiyi, ¡± don¡¯t be too pleased with yourself. No matter how close you are to him, you¡¯re just a mistress in the eyes of others! Lin Shiyi didn¡¯t say anything, but just smiled. It was the attitude of a Victor. Following that, a few business world bosses swarmed towards them and toasted to the man. President Chi, nice to meet you, nice to meet you!! ¡°Nice to meet you!¡± Chi zuxu merely shook her hand in a distant manner. The only person he was willing to clink glasses with was a big Shot who invested in the film and television industry. President Yu, I don¡¯t think I need to introduce you to this person anymore, right? ¡± Chi zuxu lovingly wrapped his arm around Lin Shiyi¡¯s tiny waist. Lowering his head, he affectionately pressed his lips against her ear and whispered, ¡± ¡°Shiyi, come, have a drink with CEO Yu!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t dare, I don¡¯t dare!¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s affable attitude towards him shocked everyone. And Vice President Yu was even more flattered. Only su Jieyu¡¯s face was getting paler and paler. When had he, Chi zuxu, ever been so humble to those who clung to him? But he was actually so submissive for the sake of the woman in his arms? ¡°President Yu, I¡¯ll be in your care from now on!¡± you¡¯re too kind, President Chi. It¡¯s my honor to take care of miss Lin. It¡¯s also President Chi¡¯s favor! Chi zuxu smiled faintly. thank you! Lin Shiyi also smiled and nodded in thanks. She didn¡¯t say a single extra word throughout the entire process and only graciously followed by Chi zuxu¡¯s side, greeting every business Big Shot who came up to him. And everyone in the audience acknowledged two things! Firstly, the Chi family¡¯s third young master was extremely concerned about this lovely girl in his arms! He considerately introduced Lin Shiyi to almost all the big bosses in the film and television industry and also gave each of them instructions. It was obvious that all the big bosses, who wanted to curry favor with him, would naturally think of ways to create a chance for Lin Shiyi to become a star. In the future, Lin Shiyi would probably have her hands tired from receiving awards! Secondly, the third young master of the Chi family did not have any basic feelings for his wife, su Jieyu! As for the SU family, they had no friendship at all! Everyone present had almost forgotten about su Jieyu¡¯s relationship with Chi zuxu. Before Chi zuxu¡¯s appearance, those business bigwigs who clung to su Jieyu addressed her as Mrs. Chi one after another. However, after his appearance, all the clinging and fawning shifted to Lin Shiyi. Different business bosses came to toast her one after another, all hoping that she could help whisper Pillow Talk into CEO Chi¡¯s ear. Some even exaggerated. She called Lin Shiyi Mrs. Chi. Su Jieyu¡¯s hands were clenched into fists in anger, while su Yulin¡¯s expression was equally unsightly. Without a doubt, Chi zuxu¡¯s appearance had shamed the entire su family to the extreme! And the happiest person was none other than the Lin family¡¯s young mistress. ¡°Yo! Mrs. Chi was stunned! I think I can¡¯t call you that anymore!¡± The Lin family¡¯s young lady smiled at su Jieyu and said, ¡± ¡°If I call you that again, I¡¯m afraid the future Mrs. Chi will be unhappy! You see, after all these years, she, Lin Shiyi, was the first woman president Chi had brought to a public place. This position in President Chi¡¯s heart, just thinking about it, it was amazing! Miss su, are you alright? Aiyo, look, you look terrible! This green and white mist.¡± Chapter 705 ? 705 Take care of su Jieyu, this evildoer (2) ¡°Get lost ¡­¡± Su Jieyu roared at the Lin family¡¯s young lady. Seeing Lin Shiyi leave Chi zuxu¡¯s side and head to the lounge next to the banquet hall, su Jieyu quickly followed. When she passed by the banquet waiter, she took a red cocktail from his tray and rushed into the lounge. ¡°Lin Shiyi!¡± She called out, but before she could react,¡±splash!¡± The red cocktail in su Jieyu¡¯s hand flew straight towards Lin Shiyi¡¯s calm face. In an instant, the red wine was all over her. She looked pathetic, but it didn¡¯t affect her temper in the slightest. Her beautiful and exquisite face was always calm, without a hint of fear. However, the more she acted this way, the angrier su Jieyu became. She wanted to tear off the mask on her face. Su Jieyu raised her hand and was about to slap her. Her hand had just swung into the air when it was suddenly grabbed by a strong hand. Su Jieyu felt a sharp pain in her wrist. She turned around and saw Chi zuxu, whose expression was as cold as frost. ¡°You¡¯re so silly!¡± Jieyu was at a loss. let go! ¡°Apologize!¡± He ordered su Jieyu coldly. Su Jieyu¡¯s expression became uglier. you want me to apologize to this mistress? ¡± ¡°Apologize!¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s eyes turned completely cold. su Jieyu, my woman has never been someone you can touch! If you dare to touch her again, I¡¯ll cut off your hand!¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s aura was frighteningly cold. It was as if he wanted to tear su Jieyu into a thousand pieces. Su Jieyu lost control and shrieked, ¡± Chi zuxu, I¡¯m your wife!!! I, su Jieyu, am your woman! Do you know that?¡± Chi zuxu sneered and lifted his lips. are you even worthy? ¡± At this moment, Lin Shiyi had come over with a blue cocktail. She stood in front of su Jieyu, her lips curved into a smile. I, Lin Shiyi, hate women who point their fingers at me!! At this moment, she was obviously a completely different person from the her outside. As she spoke, she raised her hand and poured the blue cocktail down su Jieyu¡¯s head with a splash. ¡°Ah ¡­¡± Su Jieyu shrieked and broke free from his grip. In that instant, both su Jieyu and Chi zuxu thought of the same person at the same time. Chi Yi! This scene was all too familiar! Since when had she, Chi Yi, been as arrogant as this woman, holding a basin of water and pouring it over her head! Su Jieyu was indeed the woman who hated him. Every single one of them was so detestable! She raised her hand, wanting to hit Lin Shiyi, but to her surprise, the woman wasn¡¯t as easy to deal with as she thought. Before she could react, a deep red handprint was already on her face. In the next second, Lin Shiyi put on an innocent expression and hid behind Chi zuxu. zuxu, you saw it too. She was the one who attacked me first. You won¡¯t blame me, right? ¡± Chi zuxu shot su Jieyu a cold look. He reached out and pulled Lin Shiyi into his arms lovingly. su Jieyu, don¡¯t blame me for not warning you beforehand. If you dare to touch her again, I¡¯ll make you regret it! Chapter 706 ? 706 Taking care of su Jieyu, this evildoer (3) With that, he walked out with his arm around Lin Shiyi, only to hear su Jieyu laughing coldly behind them. Chi zuxu, I thought you loved Chi Yi a lot! From the looks of it now, he was just a scumbag who had changed his mind! She¡¯s only been gone for a short while and you¡¯ve already hooked up with a female celebrity. He he, aren¡¯t you afraid that she¡¯ll be sad to see you?¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s cold back stiffened. He didn¡¯t turn his head, nor did he say another word. He just held Lin Shiyi¡¯s arm and walked out of the lounge. Even though they had walked far away, they could still hear su Jieyu¡¯s maniacal shrieks in the lounge and the sound of glass shards being smashed. The sound was ear-piercing, but it made Chi zuxu feel that it was extremely melodious! He lifted his lips and sneered. What he! Chi zuxu! wanted to do was to break su Jieyu¡¯s nerves bit by bit! Su Jieyu came out of the lounge. Her face was completely pale. Her hair was slightly wet and messy from the blue wine. Her white dress was also dyed. She looked extremely disheveled. Someone in the crowd suddenly said, ¡± miss su, didn¡¯t you say that President Chi treats you very well? In my opinion, President Chi indeed treats his woman very well. Unfortunately, that woman doesn¡¯t seem to be you! Before this, I really thought that President Chi loved you very much. Now, I see! You see, at such an important banquet, you actually lost so much face tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk ¡± She didn¡¯t know when su Yulin had walked over to her, but the expression on his face was also extremely ugly. He reproached su Jieyu, ¡± ¡°Did you just hit Lin Shiyi again? When can you change this bad habit of yours? And why didn¡¯t you change your clothes before coming out? Don¡¯t you think our su family has lost enough face?¡± ¡°Where¡¯s chi zuxu?¡± It was unknown if su Jieyu had heard su Yulin¡¯s words. She looked around the banquet hall in a daze and realized that Chi zuxu was nowhere to be seen. Furthermore, the number of people at the banquet hall was much fewer than before. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Su Yulin was quite annoyed, ¡± many people followed him! Good, everyone knows that he, Chi zuxu, has no regard for the SU family at all. The few big deals that were just negotiated were all ruined by him! This is all your fault! It¡¯s a good thing that I signed the contracts with the bank early on and the payments were released. Otherwise, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson!¡± Su Yulin said angrily, then turned around and went back into the banquet hall. Su Jieyu was left alone at the entrance of the banquet hall. She was so cold that she was trembling. For some reason, she suddenly had a bad premonition. She kept feeling that he, Chi zuxu, seemed to be secretly planning something behind the scenes. However, what exactly was it? She, su Jieyu, couldn¡¯t figure it out at all, let alone understand it! Everything she did was based on her sixth sense! The words that Chi zuxu had said to her before they got married kept replaying in her mind. Su Jieyu, you will regret this marriage! Would she regret it? She didn¡¯t know. She only knew that she regretted it now! Even if she had never truly gotten him, at the very least, she had never gotten him either! She should feel more balanced in her heart. Chapter 707 ? 707 Taking care of su Jieyu, this evildoer (4) In the black Bentley- ¡°Thank you for today.¡± Lin Shiyi thanked Chi zuxu. Chi zuxu¡¯s gaze was fixed on the road in front of him. He was focused on driving and did not look at her. His gaze was calm and indifferent, without the slightest ripple. Lin Shiyi leaned her head against the back of her seat and smiled. do you usually have two faces? ¡± Chi zuxu glanced at Lin Shiyi through the rearview mirror. doesn¡¯t miss Lin have two different faces too? ¡± Lin Shiyi raised an eyebrow but did not comment. On a normal day, in front of the public, she was the beloved, blooming, and well-bred young lady of a wealthy family. When she could speak softly, she would never speak loudly. When she could keep her mouth shut, she would never say a single word. So in the entire entertainment industry, whether it was the media or her fans, everyone agreed that she, Lin Shiyi, was just like her name-poetic, elegant, and quiet. Who knew that this was her second face? as for her first face ¡­ ¡°Really, Zhenzhen.¡± ¡°What?¡± Chi zuxu replied in a deep voice. Lin Shiyi brushed her long, Sexy Hair aside and leaned her face on his shoulder. look carefully. My face is so beautiful that it¡¯s worth a hundred million Yuan. Are you really not tempted, President Chi? ¡± As she spoke, she did not forget to wink cheekily at the man through the rearview mirror. Chi zuxu reached out and ruthlessly pried her head away from his shoulder. Lin Shiyi, there¡¯s no point in acting anymore! Shua shua shua! Lin Shiyi wrinkled her nose, ¡± as expected, after not seeing you for so many years, you¡¯re still as boring as ever! Lin Shiyi was Shao moqian¡¯s little cousin. When they were young, the three of them loved to hang out and play together. Back then, she was still like a little boy, jumping up and down, climbing trees and passing walls. There was almost nothing she didn¡¯t know. Now that she had stepped out of the entertainment industry, she didn¡¯t want to become a ¡®lady¡¯. These two words were often laughed at as¡¯****¡¯ by them. However, Lin Shiyi couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue with these two grown men. After hearing her brother tell her about the tragic story of Chi zuxu and his little niece, she said, This time, she insisted on accompanying Chi zuxu to teach that little demon, su Jieyu, a lesson, which led to the earlier scene. today¡¯s scene wasn¡¯t satisfying enough. Moreover, I didn¡¯t even get paid for it. However, I didn¡¯t lose out too much either. With director Chi¡¯s help, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to take on more shows in the future! Lin Shiyi pushed her hair back, but proudly raised her head, ¡± ¡°But this is also because this lady¡¯s charm is too too great. Of course, my acting skills are even better, Yingluo.¡± Chi zuxu could tell that eight out of ten words this woman usually said were definitely praises for him! Lin Shiyi looked at her beautiful and pure face in the mirror and let out a surprised ¡°tsk tsk¡± sound,¡±¡±She¡¯s so beautiful and has stolen the limelight from countless female stars in the entertainment industry. But how can you blame me for this? If you want to blame someone, you can only blame my parents. Good, good, why did they have to make her so beautiful? I don¡¯t know how many men they have harmed! I¡¯ve sinned, I¡¯ve sinned, Zhenzhen!¡± Chi zuxu could not hold it in any longer. He shot her a look and retorted, ¡± ¡°Lin Shiyi, I¡¯ve seen people praise themselves before, but I¡¯ve never seen anyone praise themselves like you! That¡¯s enough. No matter what, you should at least consider the feelings of the people beside you, right? My stomach can¡¯t take it if you continue to praise me without a conscience!¡± Chapter 708 ? 708 Take care of su Jieyu, this evildoer (5) Lin Shiyi glared at him,¡±Hey! Do you and your little niece also have this face?¡± At the mention of Chi Yi, Chi zuxu¡¯s cold and stern face underwent a subtle change. Even his usually impervious black eyes were suffused with a deep, dark glint. Lin Shiyi could tell, tsk tsk! I really didn¡¯t expect this day to come for you, Chi zuxu! However, I didn¡¯t expect that the woman you liked would be your little niece. In my impression, she was still a baby in swaddling clothes! Aiyo, how can you eat that!¡± As soon as Lin Shiyi finished speaking, a sharp, knife-like gaze shot straight at her. She immediately pulled back her neck, covered her mouth, and shut her mouth, not daring to say another word. stop talking nonsense. If your fans see your face, they¡¯ll definitely throw rotten eggs at you and call you a liar! ¡°Are they willing to? Looking at this lady¡¯s pretty egg-shaped face, they could do it?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Chi zuxu and Lin Shiyi¡¯s news wasn¡¯t blown up by any media, because before it could be exposed, it was already intercepted by the Chi family. It was simple. Just like what su Jieyu had said, he did not want Chi Yi, who was far away from home, to know about this. In fact, ever since Chi Yi left, the two of them had completely cut off contact. They no longer spoke on the phone, but he was still keeping an eye on her latest happenings at all times. This was because Chi Yi would post what she saw and heard on that day as well as some beautiful landscape photos on her blog every day. The one thing Chi zuxu had to do every day was to pay attention to her daily life as a tourist, as if he was right by her side, dazzling at it as he did so. Chi Yi went to a small town in Provence together and stayed there for almost two months. In these two months, she took countless photos of the blooming lavender under the setting sun. Among them, two of these photos had the same foreign man¡¯s face. It was either a group photo with Chi Yi or a solo photo of him. The man in the photo was smiling brightly and brightly, but for some reason, this photo suddenly became a thorn in her heart. It pierced deeply into Chi zuxu¡¯s heart. To be honest, he was a little concerned! Or rather, he actually cared a lot about it! There were many times when he had the urge to investigate this man¡¯s information, but in the end, he gave up! After all, this kind of thing was too sinister and he really shouldn¡¯t have done it! What he did not expect, however, was that after Chi Yi left France and went to Switzerland, that man, Gong Jie, appeared on camera once again in her Switzerland trip! And this time, it was a group photo! The man¡¯s hand was placed on her shoulder affectionately, and their background was a Silver Snow Mountain. In the photo, the two of them smiled exceptionally bright and moving. In the days without him, Chi Yi was clearly Living a Good Life-at least, better than him! One of the photos taken in the Switzerland trip was of Chi Yi wandering alone on the desolate streets in the evening. Her lonely shadow was elongated by the setting sun, making it look very long. Under the photo, there was a sentence: For some people, if you get them, you get them. If you miss them, you miss them. It can only be said that love is deep but fate is shallow. There are too many crossroads in the journey of life. One turn may be a lifetime. We may be familiar with each other at the previous intersection, but at the next intersection, we may be strangers! Chapter 709 ? 709 She had a good time without him (1) Chi zuxu could not help but give the bodyguard in charge of Chi Yi¡¯s safety in Switzerland a call. ¡°President Chi.¡± The person on the other end of the line greeted him respectfully. He loosened the tie around his neck and strolled toward the French window. His gaze fell on the bleak night sky in the distance and he asked the person on the other end of the line in a deep voice, ¡± how¡¯s fourth miss doing recently? ¡± fourth miss is doing well. She has made a group of new friends here. I see that she has a lot of fun every day. Please don¡¯t worry, President Chi. ¡°Yingluo, yes.¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s eyes darkened and he asked, ¡± ¡°What kind of friends are they?¡± they¡¯re all from all over the world. They¡¯re basically backpackers. Most of them are fanatics of their age. They¡¯re now traveling together and are ready to move to other cities. Chi Yi is especially close to one of them? ¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s pitch-black eyes deepened. The person on the other end of the phone was silent for a few seconds before he replied, ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Chi zuxu could feel his chest tighten for no reason. He subconsciously furrowed his brows. what relationship? ¡± ¡°It seems that man has been pursuing fourth miss Wanwan.¡± ¡°Yingluo, yes.¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s eyes turned completely dark and his expression darkened. He reached out and tugged at his tie before saying, ¡± ¡°I know, hang up!¡± As he spoke, he hung up the phone. He casually threw the tie around his neck on the sofa beside him. His long shadow was still standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling window. He looked at the lonely night scene in front of him, but his heart was inexplicably manic. That little girl¡¯s life was just as the bodyguard had said on the phone. She was happy every day and made new friends every day. She was living very well! That¡¯s right! Without him, Chi Yi still led a fulfilling and happy life. It was as if without him, she did not feel like she was lacking anything. Isn¡¯t this good? But what about him? Without Chi Yi, he was like a fish without water, like a life without oxygen. He lived in a daze every day, and even lost the basic enthusiasm for life! He felt like he was in an ice-cold cellar every day. It was like a thousand-year-old Cold Cave, so cold that it was suffocating. A complicated glint flickered in Chi zuxu¡¯s pitch-black eyes as his expression turned cold and solemn. After a long while, he took out his phone and called Shi Rong. from now on, you don¡¯t need to report to me about Chi Yi¡¯s schedule! Shi Rong was slightly startled, but he didn¡¯t dare to ask any more questions. He only responded with a sentence over the phone. she¡¯s getting a boyfriend. She doesn¡¯t need to tell me! ¡°Zhenzhen is!¡± Chi zuxu hung up the phone right after he finished speaking. Shi Rong was still like a young monk, completely confused. What happened to Yingluo again? Chi zuxu slumped onto the sofa in exhaustion and panted heavily. This was the first time he was so impatient to kick her out of his life. It was only because he was afraid that the higher his hopes were, the greater the disappointment would be. He was afraid that while he was still immersed in the hope of befriending her, she would have already started her new life! This realization left Chi zuxu breathless. His neck felt as if it was being strangled by an invisible hand. It was her hand! Without him, she was still living so well! He should actually be happy for her, but in his heart, he was clearly more disappointed than ever. Chapter 710 ? 710 She had a good time without him (2) Late at night. Outside the car window, the deep winter night wind was bone-piercingly cold. It scraped his face like a blade. Chi zuxu, however, did not feel anything at all. No matter how cold it was, perhaps, it could not be as cold as his heart. Now, his entire body was as cold as ice. It was as if he could freeze a person into ice with just a touch. He drove back to his house, which had lost much of its liveliness. He didn¡¯t turn on the lights. He walked into the living room, took off the tie around his neck, and threw it on the sofa. Then, he took out his suit jacket. He felt a sense of frustration for no reason. With heavy steps, he went straight to the second floor. However, who knew that the moment he stepped up the stairs, a soft body suddenly hugged him tightly from behind. In that instant, Chi zuxu¡¯s back stiffened. His sexy throat moved, and his throat felt a little bitter. Chi Yi? For a second, he felt as if his heart was about to stop. However, he heard a familiar voice from behind him, which did not make him feel happy. ¡°Zuxu, it¡¯s me, Zhenzhen.¡± Su Jieyu! It was her again! All of Chi zuxu¡¯s anticipation was dashed in an instant and was replaced by annoyance and disgust! He determinedly pried her arms away from him and pushed her away without mercy. He turned around and looked at her coldly in the dark light. why are you here? ¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t I be here?¡± Su Jieyu¡¯s soft and petite body stuck to Chi zuxu as she spoke. zuxu, this is your house! Your home is my home, why can¡¯t I be here?¡± Chi zuxu sneered as he looked at the woman in his arms as if he was watching the funniest joke in the world. That look of contempt was as deadly as a blade, but su Jieyu had learned it long ago and automatically filtered it out. She grabbed Chi zuxu¡¯s large, icy-cold hand and placed it on her soft, snowy peak as she mumbled in a sweet voice, ¡± zuxu, your body is too cold. Let me warm you up, okay? ¡± She begged him humbly, grabbed his big hand, and rubbed it wantonly on her tall snow-capped peak. Her lips even let out an exaggerated moan. Yes! It had been too long since she had been touched by a man. Ever since she announced her marriage to Chi zuxu, no man dared to have any ambiguous feelings with her. They were all afraid of the Chi family¡¯s third young master and, naturally, no one dared to covet his wife. The only person who dared to touch her was Chi zuxu, but he was like a deity with no desires. No matter how much she tried to flirt, he would not even spare Qianqian a glance. But now, she, su Jieyu, really couldn¡¯t stand it anymore! She wanted it! What she wanted more was to truly become his woman! I¡¯ll fill in the missing word count later. Muah! ¡°It¡¯s a critical time, I hope you understand!!!¡± I¡¯ll fill in the missing word count later. Muah! ¡°It¡¯s a critical time, I hope you understand!!!¡± I¡¯ll fill in the missing word count later. Muah! ¡°It¡¯s a critical time, I hope you understand!!!¡± I¡¯ll fill in the missing word count later. ¡°Zuxu, take me! I know the Yingluo you want.¡± As su Jieyu spoke, she began to take the initiative to undo her dress. Chi zuxu stood on the steps and looked down at su Jieyu. His thin lips curled up slightly in a half-smile. you want it that much? ¡± He asked su Jieyu. In the depths of his eyes, there was a coldness,¡±beg me to Wufu.¡± I¡¯ll fill in the missing word count later. Muah! ¡°It¡¯s a critical time, I hope you understand!!!¡± I¡¯ll fill in the missing word count later. Muah! ¡°It¡¯s a critical time, I hope you understand!!!¡± I¡¯ll fill in the missing word count later. Muah! ¡°It¡¯s a critical time, I hope you understand!!!¡± I¡¯ll fill in the missing word count later. Muah! Chapter 711 ? 711 She had a good time without him (3) ¡°I beg you!¡± Su Jieyu pleaded with Chi zuxu. In front of Chi zuxu, she had always been the kind who had no dignity at all. Chi zuxu despised her humble attitude. He had initially treated this woman as a friend, but then he had no feelings for her. After that, he hated her, and now, he hated her to the core! ¡°Kneel down and beg me!¡± Su Jieyu was stunned for a few seconds. Her eyes flickered and her excitement surged. However, when she saw Chi zuxu¡¯s cold, determined, yet extremely charming, handsome face, she knelt down in front of him and hugged his long, straight legs with both hands.¡±Zuxu, you know that I love you! I really love you, and I¡¯m willing to do anything for you!¡± Chi zuxu squatted down in front of su Jieyu. There was a murderous look in his cold eyes. His cold fingers pinched her chin and lifted it up, making her look at him with eyes that were as cold as ice. He said coldly, ¡± so, su Jieyu, for my sake, is even willing to kill my own child? ¡± Chi zuxu asked this question through gritted teeth. His tone was so cold that su Jieyu couldn¡¯t help but shiver. There was a little panic in her eyes.¡±Zuxu, that¡¯s just a child that hasn¡¯t taken form yet. No, he¡¯s not even a child. To put it bluntly, he¡¯s just a pool of blood! He¡¯s just a pool of her blood. I didn¡¯t kill anyone, and I didn¡¯t kill your child! He hasn¡¯t even come out of his mother¡¯s womb yet, how can you say that he¡¯s your child?¡± Su Jieyu¡¯s offensive words made Chi zuxu¡¯s brows Twitch in anger. His large hand clutched su Jieyu¡¯s neck tightly. I really want to wring your head off your neck. I really want to see what kind of disgusting thing is in your head!! Su Jieyu¡¯s tears fell like rain. She closed her eyes and said, ¡± ¡°My brain can¡¯t fit anything else other than you! Zuxu, I love you! I really love you, Yingluo, can¡¯t you just give me a chance? Try to understand me and accept me, and you¡¯ll realize that I¡¯m really not worse than Chi Yi!¡± ¡°Get lost! ! Su Jieyu, never ever compare Chi Yi to you, because you¡¯re not worthy at all!¡± After saying that, Chi zuxu¡¯s scornful gaze swept over her disheveled appearance and he sneered. su Jieyu, do you really think I¡¯ll want you? Did you forget that you were f * cked by your own father, su Yulin? It¡¯s already like this, and you still don¡¯t think it¡¯s dirty? I¡¯m telling you, I¡¯d rather sleep with a prostitute than you! No, it¡¯s an insult to a prostitute to compare you with one! You¡¯re not worthy either!¡± Chi zuxu stood up as he spoke. He stuffed a hand into his pocket and stood in front of su Jieyu like a god. He looked down at her and coldly said, ¡± ¡°If you want it so much, I think you might as well go and beg your father su Yulin. He might be more willing to serve you! Also, he will definitely not despise you! After all, you¡¯re his daughter!¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s words made su Jieyu¡¯s face turn green, white, red, and green. Her teary eyes revealed a deep hatred and a kind of uncontrollable madness. Finally, she shouted hysterically, ¡± Chi zuxu, you¡¯re a beast! In the future, you will definitely die a terrible death!¡± Chi zuxu turned around coldly. get lost!! Continue to update Chapter 712 ? 712 She had a good time without him (4) Aunt Chen, who had long been asleep, was jolted awake by the noise in the living room. Hearing su Jieyu¡¯s screams and curses, she didn¡¯t even bother to put on her slippers. She opened the door and walked out of her bedroom. When she saw the situation in the living room, she stood up and was stunned for a moment. After a long while, she came back to her senses and hurriedly called out, ¡± young master, this is ran ran. ¡°Aunt Chen, you¡¯re just in time!¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s expression was extremely unsightly. Standing on the second step, he tilted his head and glared coldly at aunt Chen, who was in the living room.¡±In the future, don¡¯t just let anyone into the house! I¡¯ve warned you many times!¡± ¡°Yingluo is.¡± Aunt Chen acknowledged her mistake and lowered her head in response. The young master had indeed reminded her many times, but that was when the fourth miss was still around. Now, she, su Jieyu, was his wife legally. She should address her as young Madam, so how could she dare to not let her in? However, she would never let su Jieyu in again. She could tell that the third young master really hated this woman! After giving aunt Chen a warning, Chi zuxu did not spare su Jieyu another glance. He strode up the stairs coldly and disappeared around the corner of the second floor. Aunt Chen¡¯s face turned pale after being scolded. miss su, please go back! she said. I hope you won¡¯t make things difficult for me in the future!¡± Su Jieyu¡¯s face was so pale that there was not a trace of blood on it. Under the dim light, it looked even more terrifying. Seeing her like this, to be honest, aunt Chen was still a little afraid, but the young master had already given the order, so she had no choice.¡±Miss su? Please!¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Su Jieyu growled angrily. She picked up her pants and put them on. Then, she turned and glared at aunt Chen. you¡¯ll die the same way! ¡°You¡¯re so silly!¡± Aunt Chen was furious and chased after su Jieyu. how can you say that? To think that you¡¯re the daughter of a rich family. I¡¯ve really seen people with vicious mouths, but I¡¯ve never seen someone as vicious as you! Don¡¯t you feel disgusted? Ah?¡± She had lived for most of her life and had never been cursed like this. Su Jieyu was probably really angry. She turned around and raised her hand to give aunt Chen a slap. She was very frustrated right now and wanted to find someone to vent her anger on. Without a doubt, the servant in front of her was her vent. Fortunately, aunt Chen reacted in time. She reached out and grabbed her arm. what? do you want to hit me? ¡± Aunt Chen was furious, especially when she thought about how this woman had taken the fourth young miss away from her. Aunt Chen was even more furious. She had only allowed her in because of the third young master. Now that she didn¡¯t know what was good for her, she wouldn¡¯t be afraid of her. She was already over fifty years old, what could she do to her? Besides, if this woman really bullied her, she didn¡¯t believe that young master would sit by and do nothing. ¡°You¡¯re a woman who needs to be taught a lesson!¡± As aunt Chen spoke, she raised her hand and slapped su Jieyu¡¯s face. Obviously, aunt Chen¡¯s action had completely driven su Jieyu into a corner. Her eyes were red and she screamed in anger, ¡± you¡¯re just a servant and you dare to hit me?! How dare you!! On what basis? Your Chi clan has gone too far!¡± Chapter 713 ? 713 She had a good time without him (5) As she spoke, she raised her hand to continue hitting aunt Chen. Aunt Chen thought that this woman had gone crazy! She grabbed su Jieyu¡¯s hair and pulled her out. no wonder our young master doesn¡¯t like you. He¡¯s really never seen a despicable woman like you! You don¡¯t even have the basic dignity of a woman. If our young master likes you, that¡¯ll be crazy! Get lost-if you dare to come to our house again, I¡¯ll beat you up every time I see you!¡± Aunt Chen threw su Jieyu out of the door. Although she was old, she was still quite good at subduing a delicate daughter like su Jieyu. Su Jieyu went out the door and aunt Chen slammed the door with a bang. She was still cursing, ¡± you¡¯ve really seen all kinds of people after living long enough! He had lived for more than 50 years, but this was the first time he had seen such a shameless, bad woman! I owe you!¡± Aunt Chen cursed as she walked into her room. It really affected her mood, but fortunately, she didn¡¯t lose anything. As she lay on the bed, aunt Chen regretted not hitting her harder! The moment she thought about how she was the one who chased fourth miss away, how she was the one who ordered the gangsters to kidnap fourth miss, how they even miscarried her and young master¡¯s child, and how they almost killed fourth miss, aunt Chen¡¯s heart was filled with even more anger. She just wanted to give her another slap! A woman like her would be a scourge in this world. She must be dreaming if she wanted to be the young mistress of the Chi family! No wonder the young master hated her so much. It was disgusting to even look at this kind of woman! That night, aunt Chen did not sleep well. She tossed and turned in bed, unable to fall asleep. Every time she thought of su Jieyu¡¯s face, she was in a bad mood. This matter continued until the next morning. While they were having breakfast, Chi zuxu suddenly asked aunt Chen, ¡± aunt Chen, did something else happen after I went upstairs yesterday? ¡± At that time, he was taking a bath, so he did not come out again. ¡°Yes! There¡¯s something I need to do.¡± Following that, aunt Chen recounted everything that had happened the previous night to him. Of course, she did not forget to tell him the truth, including the fact that she had slapped her. At the end, she sneaked a worried glance at him, concerned about the changes in his expression. However, other than indifference, there was no change in his expression at all.¡±Young master, you won¡¯t be angry at me for hitting her, right?¡± ¡°Aunt Chen, it¡¯s good that you didn¡¯t suffer a loss.¡± Chi zuxu took a sip of the warm milk in his glass. Hearing this, aunt Chen heaved a sigh of relief and suddenly became happy. what loss do I have? This fat body of mine can crush her to death! If she fights with me, she¡¯ll only be at a disadvantage!¡± ¡°Mm, that¡¯s good! If you¡¯re really injured, don¡¯t hide it from me, it¡¯ll be considered a work injury!¡± Chi zuxu did not forget to size up aunt Chen with concern as he spoke. Aunt Chen couldn¡¯t help but burst out laughing. She sat down at the table and said-¡± don¡¯t worry! I¡¯m really fine, she can¡¯t hurt me!¡± ¡°You¡¯re old after all, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Alright! I promise, there won¡¯t be a next time! But, to be honest, young master, why do I feel that this miss su has some mental problems?¡± ¡°What?¡± Chi zuxu did not seem to be too interested. He merely reached out and picked up the newspaper that was placed at the side. [ end of update ] Chapter 714 ? 714 Chi Yi¡¯s transformation (1) ¡°I think she gets angry very easily. Sometimes, when I look at her expression, she¡¯s crazy and doesn¡¯t seem like a normal person! A normal person wouldn¡¯t hit people for no reason, right?¡± Chi zuxu glanced at aunt Chen again. what do you mean? ¡± Aunt Chen pointed to her forehead and said carefully, ¡± ¡°I think that miss su has a problem here!¡± Chi zuxu merely raised his brows indifferently and did not say a word. He flipped through the newspaper in his hands and was stunned when he saw a landscape photo at the bottom. It was an aerial photo taken from Switzerland. In the photo, the camera was enough to take the audience to overlook the entire Swiss Snow Mountain. The scenery was beautiful, but he was not in the mood to appreciate it because he only noticed the bottom of the photo, where the photographer signed: Fisherman. At that very moment, for some reason, Chi zuxu firmly believed that the photographer, who was known as the ¡®fisherman¡¯, was his Chi Yi. And ¡®fisherman¡¯ was derived from a sentence, a sentence she had once told him: the fish took the bait because it fell in love with the fisherman. Therefore, it was willing to use its life to make the fisherman smile. Cormorant fisherman In their love, who was the fish that paid the price and who was the fisherman that was loved? Perhaps, both! Aunt Chen noticed Chi zuxu¡¯s loss and could not help but ask curiously, ¡± ¡°Young master, What are you looking at? Is there any eye-catching news today?¡± ¡°Zhenzhen didn¡¯t.¡± Chi zuxu did not say much and kept the newspaper. He then reminded aunt Chen, ¡± ¡°Aunt Chen, don¡¯t throw away the morning papers anymore. Help me keep them in the study!¡± ¡°Yingluo, uh, okay!¡± Although aunt Chen did not understand the reason, since the young master had given the order, she naturally followed it. Chi zuxu began to eat his breakfast seriously. However, his mind was filled with the photo in the newspaper earlier. Indeed, after Chi Yi left him, her life became more and more enriching. He had already become a photojournalist! It was pretty good. This time, he was genuinely happy for her. Ever since then, aunt Chen would keep the daily morning newspapers for Chi zuxu. She would fold them neatly and send them to his study room. Chi zuxu also cleared out a space from his crowded bookshelf to store the newspapers with the ¡®fisherman¡¯s¡¯ photography work. Aunt Chen could not help but ask him why he kept these newspapers on a few occasions. Weren¡¯t newspapers useless after being here once? What¡¯s the use of keeping it? Wasn¡¯t it just a pile of waste paper? Aunt Chen was very curious about why her young master had to keep it in such detail, but she did not get an answer from him in the end. As for Chi Yi¡¯s life overseas? Just as Chi zuxu had seen, she lived her life to its fullest every day. She immersed herself in the beautiful scenery every day and lived as if she was in the center of a painting. Chi Yi told herself over and over again that she was no longer the clueless Chi Yi who only thought about love! Now that she had left her uncle, she no longer had the support in her heart. She only wanted to be an independent woman with a career, a charming woman, her own thoughts, and her own rich life. Her world was no longer as simple as before. There was only love. Finally, her life had a different color! Chapter 715 ? 715 Chi Yi¡¯s transformation (2) That feeling was as if she had been reborn. She was given a new life in the beautiful scenery. It was as if a brush had added a new color to her life, making her life rich and colorful. She was no longer in the mood to think about her love. In the face of other men¡¯s crazy pursuit, her answer would always be one, ¡± I¡¯m sorry, but I already have someone in my heart! And this man, Yingluo, will always be here!¡± Yes, this person was her uncle, Chi zuxu! No matter how fulfilling her life would become, he would always be in her heart, in the position that belonged only to him. He would always be there and never leave. Under the sunlight, Chi Yi chased after the picturesque scenery and captured one moving scene after another. Little did she know that her brilliant smile under the Golden sunlight was captured by her friends ¡®cameras time and time again. They exclaimed, ¡± ¡°Chi Yi is too beautiful! She must be the most beautiful Asian girl I¡¯ve ever seen.¡± They did not hold back their praises for Chi Yi. her beauty isn¡¯t just on the outside. Her smile can influence others and make them smile at her. When she¡¯s serious, Yingluo is so charming! What to do? I think Yingluo has fallen deeply in love with her!¡± The person who spoke was Jim, another young man who was in the same photography team as Chi Yi. He was an Australian boy who was actually two years younger than her and was only twenty-three years old! The other traveler was a 25-year-old African who was about the same age as Chi Yi. His friends called him dan, but he had a girlfriend who was an Asian. She was Chi Yi¡¯s friend in Provence. Smiling at her back, dan patted Ji MU¡¯s shoulder and advised, ¡± Ji mu, don¡¯t blame me for not telling you in advance that Chi Yi isn¡¯t an easy girl to woo. Of course, I have to admit that she¡¯s indeed very charming. She¡¯s even more mature and charming now compared to when I met her two years ago. But it¡¯s also because of this that you won¡¯t be able to get her! ¡°Why?¡± Jim was unwilling to give up. am I not good enough? ¡± that¡¯s not it. It¡¯s just that no matter how outstanding your qualities are, Chi Yi won¡¯t be able to see you! ¡°She can only see the scenery?¡± ¡°She can only see the beautiful scenery and the man in her heart!¡± ¡°The man in her heart?¡± Ji mu frowned. who is it? Handsome? Very good conditions?¡± Dan merely shrugged and spread his hands. I don¡¯t think it matters what he¡¯s like or what he looks like. What¡¯s important is that he¡¯s the only one in her heart! I¡¯ve heard my girlfriend mention that man before. He¡¯s a very outstanding businessman in China and is Chi Yi¡¯s uncle. He¡¯s ten years older than her and Chi Yi has loved him since they were young. Even now, she still loves her brother.¡± ¡°Uncle?¡± Jim was shocked. ¡°Yes! They are uncle and nephew in name, but not entirely because they are not blood-related.¡± ¡°Then, where¡¯s that man?¡± ¡°He¡¯s married!¡± ¡°You¡¯re married?¡± When Ji mu heard this news, he did not know why, but a trace of sadness flashed across his heart for Chi Yi. He turned his gaze towards the Golden sunlight and Chi Yi¡¯s gorgeous body and mumbled, ¡± ¡°What does it feel like to fall in love with someone who is impossible?¡± ¡°I¡¯m waiting for a boat at the airport!¡± Chapter 716 ? 716 Chi Yi¡¯s transformation (3) Waiting for a ship at the airport that will never dock Chi Yi put down the camera in her hand and raised her head slightly to face the resplendent five-colored sunlight from the other end of the mountain sea. She smiled, revealing a row of snow-white teeth. However, her crystal-like eyes, which seemed to be embedded with gems, seemed to have been filled with a layer of sad and misty light at some point in time. Little uncle, how are you doing on the other side of the mountain sea? Was she happy or not? Of course, Chi Yi hoped that he would be happy. Even if she really, really hated su Jieyu, since the boat had already been set, she still hoped that she would treat her uncle well. She hoped that her uncle¡¯s life would be glorious, bright, and happy! Just like this moment, this beam of dazzling and warm sunlight. Chi Yi raised the camera in her hand and, with a ¡®Kacha¡¯, captured the dazzling ray of light in front of her. The next topic of publication would be this! Sunlight. She hoped that behind every kind person, there would be a ray of warm sunlight that followed closely. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ It had been almost half a year since she left. In the study room, the newspapers were stacked up high. After the first grid was filled, the second grid was tidied up. In this half a year, there was no contact between Chi zuxu and Chi Yi at all. He was also unaware of her schedule for every period of time because, no matter where she was, her safety and happiness were the most important! Everything else was secondary! In the president¡¯s office. Chi zuxu made an internal call to Shi Rong. come in for a while. Very quickly, Shi Rong knocked on the door and walked in. director Chi, do you have any orders? ¡± help me book a ticket to Palawan. ¡°Palau?¡± He was slightly startled. why does President Chi suddenly want to go to Palawan? ¡± Wasn¡¯t it the busiest time at the resort? Both su Mo¡¯s and Chi Wan¡¯s families ¡®funds had been invested, and the project had officially begun. Why did director Chi want to leave at this time? ¡°Traveling!¡± travel?! Shi Rong¡¯s head was even bigger. Why did he have to travel when he was at his busiest? this was too strange! ¡°Any other questions?¡± Chi zuxu looked up at Shi Rong. ¡°When do you plan to leave, President Chi?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll leave today!¡± ¡°Today?¡± Shi Rong was speechless. This Big Boss really meant what he said! ¡°Good! Then I¡¯ll go home and pack my luggage after I book my ticket.¡± Shi Rong naively thought that BOSS would definitely bring him along this time. However, reality was often cruel. ¡°You don¡¯t need to follow me.¡± Chi zuxu rejected him directly. I¡¯ll go and play by myself! ¡°¡­¡­¡± She was thinking about him when she was working, so she was not willing to bring him along when she was having fun! Hahaha! As expected, the big bosses were all so stingy and calculative! ¡°You stay here, I have a very important matter for you to handle!¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Shi Rong was surprised. ¡°You¡¯ll know in two days! I can only leave this matter to you. If others can¡¯t do it well, I won¡¯t be at ease!¡± When Shi Rong heard this, his body trembled. He thought to himself,¡¯I¡¯ve not wasted my time with director Chi for so many years. At least I still have some weight in his heart.¡¯ ¡°Can¡¯t you tell me what exactly is going on in advance, President Chi? I¡¯ll be prepared!¡± Shi Rong asked Chi zuxu. Chapter 717 ? 717 Chi Yi¡¯s transformation (4) ¡°Can¡¯t you tell me what exactly is going on in advance, President Chi? I¡¯ll be prepared!¡± Shi Rong asked Chi zuxu. ¡°Oh right! If someone asks me about my schedule, your answer will always be the same: I don¡¯t know! I don¡¯t want anyone to disturb me!¡± ¡°Zhenzhen is!¡± ¡°Get out!¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. With that, Shi Rong left the man¡¯s office. It was only when he came out that he suddenly came back to his senses. After asking for so long, he still didn¡¯t seem to have asked clearly about the specific matters that President Chi had instructed! What was it? Shi Rong was suspicious. It was just that President Chi¡¯s behavior of traveling abroad alone at this time was too strange. It was not their BOSS¡¯s style to be so comfortable! Why did it seem like their CEO Chi was taking refuge? Indeed! Chi zuxu had gone out to seek shelter from the waves! It was the waves of the tide, not the difficulty of a disaster! Two days later, there would be a great disaster in the business world. By that time, the entire Chi group would be surrounded by all the media. Therefore, instead of living such an uncomfortable life, he would rather fly to Palawan alone to face those silent jellyfish. At least, it would be quiet. And why did Chi zuxu want to go to pinau? It was probably because he had seen a picture of the ocean in Palawan in the morning newspaper a few days ago! Golden jellyfishes were swimming freely in the deep blue sea. In the journal of the photographer, a fisherman, the scenery of this stop was described with the word ¡¯emotional¡¯. Chi zuxu only wanted to take a look at the ¡®mood¡¯ in Chi Yi¡¯s eyes and see what kind of colorful world it was. He had to admit that he yearned for all the good things in his niece¡¯s eyes. He wanted to follow in her footsteps and see every beautiful scene in her camera. The man found it rather amusing thinking about it. She had always been the one following behind him and had always been his admirer. Since when did he become her admirer without his knowledge? It was a wonderful feeling, but it also made one¡¯s heart itch. The photo was taken a month ago by Chi Yi, so she must have left Palawan by now! However, deep down in his heart, Chi zuxu was still hoping that he would one day meet her Qianqian in some corner of the world. When he met her, he casually took photos of her! All of a sudden, he was filled with anticipation for her, whom he had not seen for a long time. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the afternoon, Chi zuxu boarded a plane to Palawan. This time, he was gone for half a month. After he got on the plane, he turned off his phone. He thought that he would not turn it on again until he returned to China. As for Chi Yi- This was already her 42nd day in pa ¡®Lao. As Palawan was a very, very small country and its population was also very, very small compared to China, Chi Yi and her friends had visited almost every corner of Palawan during the forty-two days they were here. No matter how reluctant she was to leave this country, it was time for her to leave. So, she made an appointment with her friend to leave three days later. Her next stop was Guinea. The last three days were to bid farewell to this country that was as small as a city. Chi Yi¡¯s only way of bidding farewell was to record and capture the people and scenery she liked again and again with her beautiful scenes. Chapter 718 ? 718 Chi Yi¡¯s transformation (5) On Chi zuxu¡¯s second day in Palawan, there was a huge shock in the domestic business world. The SU mo family and su Mo¡¯s family had invested billions in the resort project, but they suddenly stopped when it was time to close the deal. The reason for the halt was the government¡¯s sudden approval to build a railway in Lin city, which happened to be at the source of the hot spring in the resort. The construction of the railway had cut off the hot spring water source and the resort naturally had no more warm water to enter. When they invested in the land, they had their eyes on the natural hot spring pools and used them as their selling point. But now, the hot spring pool had been cut off. The holiday resort, which was nearing completion, had suddenly become a land of ruins. Su Yulin was going crazy! He was in a terrible fix every day and didn¡¯t know how to end it. Two billion! He had invested a whole two billion Yuan, and it had gone down the drain. How could he be willing to accept this? Moreover, this project had almost exhausted all of his funds. If this project was to be destroyed, then he would be completely finished! He had been forced into a corner by the Chi group. Almost all of his business partners were close to the Chi group. Now that he had finally managed to develop a new project, the last thing he wanted was to end up in such a state. old Mo, tell us, tell us what we should do about this! Su Yulin was so anxious that he was pacing around the office, ¡± if I lose this two billion, I¡¯ll really have nothing left!! ¡°Old su, don¡¯t worry! Let¡¯s sit down and think about it, think about it, there will be a way!¡± Mo Lingtian was having a headache too. Even though he did not invest much, it was still a whole two hundred million! If this project collapsed, he would lose 200 million Yuan for nothing. He was naturally unwilling! ¡°Old Mo, how can you be so calm? You¡¯ve at least thrown in 1.2 billion! You¡¯re really very calm! If we think of a way now, what else can we think of?¡± Su Yulin paced back and forth in the office as he analyzed the situation with mo Lingtian.¡±Why do you think the government suddenly issued a document out of nowhere? Moreover, there was no news at all. This was impossible! as businessmen, we¡¯ve always been the closest to the government. Once there¡¯s a new move from the top, we¡¯ll definitely be the first to know about it. But this time, why did it come so suddenly? It feels like the higher-ups are deliberately hiding it from us.¡± ¡°Deliberately hiding it?¡± Mo Lingtian¡¯s face turned pale when he heard that. He mumbled, ¡± no, no, I have to ask President Chi about this!! ¡°President Chi? Which CEO Chi?¡± Chi zuxu!! Mo Lingtian was about to leave when su Yulin stopped him. ask him? This is our business, why should we ask him? Are you saying that he¡¯s doing this on purpose?¡± ¡°No! Boss Chi had invested in this project! One billion out of my 1.2 billion belongs to President Chi! If he¡¯s the one who harmed us, why did he still throw in one billion?¡± ¡°Bastard! Mo Lingtian, you actually colluded with Chi zuxu to plot Against Me! To think that we¡¯ve been Good Brothers for so many years! ¡°Mo Lingtian ¡­¡± The veins on su Yulin¡¯s face burst and his face turned red. His hands clutched mo Lingtian¡¯s neck and his eyes were wide open, as if he wanted to strangle him. Chapter 719 ? 719 Chance encounter (1) ¡°Bastard! Mo Lingtian, you actually colluded with Chi zuxu to plot Against Me! To think that we¡¯ve been Good Brothers for so many years! ¡°Mo Lingtian ¡­¡± The veins on su Yulin¡¯s face burst and his face turned red. His hands clutched mo Lingtian¡¯s neck and his eyes were wide open, as if he wanted to strangle him. ¡°I didn¡¯t plot against you! Cough, cough, cough-¡± Mo Lingtian reached out to grab su Yulin¡¯s hand, his face red from suffocation. old su, why did I try to kill you?! Let go, we can talk things out-cough, cough, cough!¡± ¡°Good! You say it! If you don¡¯t give me an explanation for this, our su family will never let your mo family off!¡± Su Yulin finally let go of mo Lingtian. cough cough cough cough!! After he was released, mo Lingtian coughed heavily a few times. After catching his breath, he told su Yulin the truth. a few days ago, CEO Chi suddenly looked for me and said that she wanted to make an investment for you. I have no reason to reject such a good deal, right? I wanted to discuss it with you, but he told me to keep it a secret. He said that as your son-in-law, he wanted to give you a surprise!¡± Mo Lingtian¡¯s face paled at this point as he shuddered. could this be the surprise Chi zuxu was talking about?! ¡°Damn it!!¡± However, he also had a share in this project. One billion Yuan was no joke. What good would it do for him if he did this? Didn¡¯t he get himself into trouble as well?¡± ¡°If he didn¡¯t do this, would our project have started? You can¡¯t fall for his trick! If he didn¡¯t use your name to invest one billion, would I have invested two billion in this project? It¡¯s not like you¡¯re not aware of the SU family¡¯s situation in recent years. To me, this two billion is all we have, but to Chi zuxu, this one billion is as easy as the snap of a finger! He just wants to play me to death! They want to destroy our su family! He must have done something to the documents sent by the government and intercepted them without letting anyone know!¡± The more su Yulin thought about it, the more afraid he became. All of a sudden, he understood why Chi zuxu had acquiesced when he applied for a loan from the bank. It turned out that he had planned this all along. Now that the project was ruined and he had used up all the money he had borrowed from the bank, all of his paths were cut off by him! ¡°Dong Dong Dong ¡­¡± At this moment, there was a sudden rush of knocking on the door, and the Secretary shouted in panic, ¡± President su, the reporters and media have surrounded our company. Even the banks that we borrowed from have sent representatives. What do you think we should do? ¡± ¡°Get lost! Get them all out of here!¡± Su Yulin¡¯s fist hit the armrest of his chair. He could not accept the fact that he had been tricked by Chi zuxu. Mo Lingtian was very sorry. elder su, please don¡¯t blame me. I¡¯m a victim in this too! Su Yulin¡¯s face was extremely ugly, ¡± you also get lost!! Mo Lingtian could not wait. then I¡¯ll really be leaving, Yingluo. If they didn¡¯t leave now, when were they going to leave? ¡°Old su, if there¡¯s anything, just give me a call! ¡°Contact Yingluo anytime,¡± mo Lingtian said before he left. Chapter 720 ? 720 Chance encounter (2) Mo Lingtian left, leaving su Yulin alone in the office. His face instantly turned deathly pale, and there was no light in his eyes, as if he had withered. His whole body was weak as he laid on the sofa, his eyes were blank, and his mind seemed to have been emptied. He, su Yulin, had never been in such despair before. All of his hopes had completely collapsed at this moment! The SU family¡¯s business was probably going to fall soon! Now, he could not even cry! Su Yulin¡¯s work number was about to explode with calls, and his personal phone also rang. It rang several times, but he didn¡¯t listen. It wasn¡¯t until the tenth or eleventh time that su Yulin finally answered the phone. The call was from his daughter, su Jieyu. ¡°Dad, I saw on the news that the project you just invested in suddenly stopped. What¡¯s going on? Are you alright?¡± Being asked by his daughter, su Yulin remembered the mistakes his daughter had made in the past. He couldn¡¯t hold back his emotions and tears flowed down the phone, ¡± what a sin!! Su Jieyu, you¡¯re the bastard of our su family! If it weren¡¯t for you, how would our su family end up in this state! If it weren¡¯t for you, Chi zuxu wouldn¡¯t have been so ruthless to our family! This family has been glorious for almost a hundred years, and now it¡¯s destroyed in the hands of your father and you! How am I going to explain this to your ancestors in the netherworld?¡± ¡°Dad, what are you talking about?¡± Su Jieyu¡¯s voice trembled as she listened to her father¡¯s words. why is Qianqian Chi zuxu again? Besides, isn¡¯t this just a project? There are still other projects after we stop them. How can our family be destroyed? Dad, don¡¯t be an alarmist, and don¡¯t scare my Yingluo!¡± ¡°Other projects?¡± Su Yulin sneered, but in the end, he didn¡¯t say anything and directly hung up his daughter¡¯s phone. Did the SU family have any other projects? Ever since she, su Jieyu, offended Chi zuxu, the Chi family had cut off all of su Yulin¡¯s escape routes. After the project was cut off, the SU family was already struggling on whilst at death¡¯s door. He had wanted to get a loan from the bank and use this project to make a beautiful comeback, but who would have known that this was merely a bait that he had thrown in! He, Chi zuxu, was not even willing to give the SU family a chance to struggle on whilst at death¡¯s door. He had directly cut off the Gordian knot! Hehehe, third young master Chi, you¡¯re really ruthless! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ As for the Chi clan and Shi Rong, they were also in a terrible fix. At this moment, he finally understood the task that his Big Boss had given him. Hehehe! As expected, he knew it would not be anything good. All the phones on the 38th floor of the Chi group were ringing non-stop. Shi Rong¡¯s phone was not idle for even a moment. In less than an hour, it ran out of battery and shut down. They were all phone calls from the media. They must have heard about the Chi family¡¯s investment from the SU and Mo families. Shi Rong¡¯s head was in a mess. He sat outside the office and listened to the series of ¡°Ding Ling Ling ¡­¡± Sounds of the phone ringing. The sound entered his ears like a curse. He only heard Linda reply to the media again and again in a good temper,¡±I¡¯m sorry, our President Chi is not in the country now! Of course, our President Chi will not accept any interviews. Thank you!¡± Chapter 721 ? 721 Chance encounter (3) ¡°Quickly pull out the phone lines!¡± As soon as Linda hung up the phone, Shi Rong gave an order. He pointed to the few landline phones that were ringing non-stop in the office. turn them all off. My brain is going to explode! As she was talking, suddenly, the phone rang again, and Linda almost subconsciously picked up the phone. After picking it up, she suddenly realized, and slapped her head, so stupid! I¡¯m looking for Chi zuxu! The arrogant and cold voice on the phone made Linda more energetic. She pulled the microphone slightly further away and mouthed to Shi Rong, ¡± ¡°Su Jieyu,¡± ¡°Wan Wan,¡± Shi Rong was speechless. What a headache! Linda put on a fake smile and politely replied to su Jieyu, ¡± I¡¯m sorry, miss su. Our President Chi is not in the country right now. If you have any urgent matters, you can tell me first. I will pass the message to President Chi on your behalf. Who Do You Think You Are!! Su Jieyu¡¯s attitude was still very arrogant, and there was an obvious anger hidden in her voice. give me your President Chi¡¯s contact information overseas!! Take note that this was not a request, but an order! Linda¡¯s mouth twitched in disgust. miss su, didn¡¯t you say that you are our President Chi¡¯s wife? Why? President Chi didn¡¯t tell you his phone number? Aiyo, your wife can¡¯t even be compared to us secretaries!¡± Linda was really annoyed by su Jieyu¡¯s scolding. After she was done mocking su Jieyu-she hung up the phone without waiting for su Jieyu to reply. At the end, she pulled out the phone line as quickly as she could and did not forget to curse, ¡± ¡°What thing? Why don¡¯t you ask yourself who you are! It¡¯s really disgusting to say even one more word!¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did you say something nasty again?¡± Shi Rong asked Linda. Linda was so angry that she snorted, ¡± did that woman have any nice words? ¡± Shi Rong smiled. alright, don¡¯t bother with her. She won¡¯t be in the limelight for long. ¡°Hmph!¡± After pulling out all the telephone lines, Shi Rong finally felt that the world was peaceful again. He leaned back on the sofa tiredly. if this continues, I¡¯ll have a mental breakdown sooner or later! ¡°Isn¡¯t that so! President Chi, on the other hand, directly went abroad to take refuge, leaving us here to clean up this mess for him! When we come back, you must ask him to give us a raise. The mental pressure is so great!¡± ¡°Deal! I¡¯ll get President Chi to give you a raise!¡± ¡°This is more like it!¡± Linda finally revealed a rare smile. She leaned her head against the back of the chair and looked at Shi Rong,¡±Special Assistant Shi, how much do you think our director Chi has learned? Such a big thing had happened and he still had the mood to go on a trip. Did one billion mean nothing to his Big Boss? Tsk tsk tsk! You don¡¯t even feel heartache for losing it like this, you might as well give it to me! Give it to me, I can spend it for several generations!¡± ¡°One billion is enough to destroy the SU family¡¯s hundred-year-old Foundation. Relatively speaking, it¡¯s worth it! At the very least, it¡¯s worth it!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± On the other hand, Shi Rong and Linda had been so busy that they could not catch their breath for several consecutive days. They were being chased by the media all day long and were on the verge of a mental breakdown. On the other hand, Chi zuxu was leisurely enjoying his rare leisure time in the tropical region of Palawan. Chapter 722 ? 722 An encounter (4) On the other hand, Shi Rong and Linda had been so busy that they could not catch their breath for several consecutive days. They were being chased by the media all day long and were on the verge of a mental breakdown. On the other hand, Chi zuxu was leisurely enjoying his rare leisure time in the tropical region of Palawan. He was sleeping on a recliner on the beach, allowing the hot golden sun to bathe his well-proportioned body. It shone on his bronze skin, making it look even healthier, adding a touch of masculine sexiness to the already charming him. Countless envious and admiring eyes fell on him, but he ignored them and casually flipped through the news on his tablet. Although he was not in the country, he still had to know some of the developments in the country. However, from the media reports alone, the SU family today probably didn¡¯t even have a chance to struggle on at death¡¯s door! His sexy thin lips curled up slightly into a cold arc. A trace of coldness flashed across his dark eyes. Then, he returned to normal and casually placed the tablet on the beach table. He subconsciously looked at the sea view in the distance. Suddenly, he saw a familiar little figure standing by the sea with a camera in her hand, capturing the beautiful and unique scenery in the distance one after another. That little figure was far, far away from him. He could only see a human figure, but he recognized her at a glance! Chi Yi was startled. That delicate figure that had been in his heart and mind for thousands of times. At that moment, Chi zuxu could clearly hear the sound of his heart racing. As for Chi Yi? As she was too engrossed in the shoot, she did not notice the situation around her. At this moment, there was only the scenery in her eyes! Her eyes would see whatever she saw through her lens. She stepped barefoot on the soft golden sand and used the camera to capture every moving scene and people here. The scenery was a scenery, a masterpiece of nature. And human scenery was also a scenery, the most beautiful and most moving scene in the world. Chi Yi¡¯s camera swept across the blue ocean and then spun 360 degrees. Chi Yi thought that the camera would sweep across a group of children playing around, but to her surprise, a familiar face that could turn all living beings upside down appeared on screen. She was stunned, and the hand holding the camera trembled slightly. For a few seconds, Chi Yi thought that she was dreaming. On the screen, she saw the man walking barefoot on the soft sand and slowly walking toward her. With every step she took, her heart beat faster. Until he got closer, and that beautiful face was completely out of her view, until he was only half a meter away from her. In fact, she could even touch him if she stretched out her hand! At that moment, her heart seemed to have stopped. Even their breathing had stopped. She clearly knew that at this very moment, the man she had yearned for for so long was already standing right in front of her. She still didn¡¯t dare to take down the camera in front of her, trying to use the camera to block all her panic and helplessness. She thought that after half a year of training, she would be prepared to see him again, but in the end, she realized that no matter how well she prepared herself, no matter how well she prepared herself mentally, the moment she saw him, she still completely collapsed! Chapter 723 ? 723 Chance encounter (5) ¡°How long do you plan to wait before you¡¯re willing to put the camera down?¡± Chi zuxu lowered his head slightly and asked her. His voice was a little low and hoarse. His deep, familiar voice brought her heart to life in that instant, and it began to beat wildly without any rhythm. She slowly lowered the camera from her face. The two of them finally met. As their eyes met, complicated feelings intertwined in their eyes. At that moment, no one spoke, no one knew what to say. ¡°Long time no see, Yingluo.¡± Chi zuxu was the first to speak. His gaze was fixed on Chi Yi¡¯s body. It was warm and warm, and there was a warm smile embedded in it, just like the afternoon sun. She was probably the only one in the world who had the Fortune to see such a heartfelt smile. When he was in front of her, even if he was cold one moment, he would warm up the next moment. ¡°Yingluo¡¯s uncle?¡± Chi Yi felt as if she was still living in a dream. Under the golden sun, he stood there in a simple white t-shirt and a pair of light blue knee-length shorts with white stripes, swaying in the wind. The wind ruffled his short, tough hair and messed up her long hair that fell over her shoulders. It also dispelled the charming smile on his lips, but at the same time, it also stirred her heart. His smile was so dazzling under the sunlight that Chi Yi raised the camera in her hand impulsively and recorded this beautiful scene with a ¡®Kacha¡¯. Chi zuxu was stunned for a few seconds. He was still not used to being someone else¡¯s model. He was not used to facing the camera, but if the person in front of him was her, he was willing to try and change for her. ¡°Little uncle Yingluo.¡± She put down the camera in her hand, looked up at him, and called out to him softly. Her watery eyes were full of emotions. Chi zuxu¡¯s throat turned hoarse as he looked at her with a heavy gaze. ¡°Are you doing well?¡± ¡°Very good,¡± he said. She nodded. what about you? ¡± ¡°Me?¡± Chi zuxu raised his brows and smiled. I¡¯m not bad either. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Chi Yi smiled. For some reason, in the past six months, she had been fantasizing about what it would be like when they finally met. Now that they had finally met, she was so nervous that she did not know where to put her hands or where to look. Chi zuxu could tell that Chi Yi was nervous, but he did not expose her. ¡°Are you here alone?¡± he asked. ¡°No, I have friends! It just so happens that we¡¯re splitting up today.¡± what about you? ¡± she answered before turning to him. Little uncle, why are you here? Work?¡± ¡°Vacation.¡± ¡°Vacation?¡± This surprised her. you came with a friend? ¡± And Yingluo came with his wife? Naturally, she did not dare to ask. ¡°I came alone.¡± Chi zuxu took a few steps closer to the coastline as he spoke. I came here alone to hide and relax. ¡°How rare!¡± Chi Yi slowly followed behind him. Chi zuxu stopped in his tracks and waited for her. His gaze landed on her little face, which was still wet with sweat and flushed red after being exposed to the sun, and he said in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to meet you here.¡± Chi Yi stood rooted to the ground and only looked at him. She looked at him quietly for a while before saying, ¡± I¡¯m leaving tomorrow, Yingluo. she continued to update at midnight. Chapter 724 ? 724 Deep affection (1) Chi Yi stood rooted to the ground and only looked at him. She looked at him quietly for a while before saying, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m leaving tomorrow, Yingluo.¡± In his words, there was an inexplicable sadness of parting. Chi zuxu could sense it too. His chest suddenly tightened, and his eyes became deeper. ¡°Where to?¡± He asked. His voice was a little hoarse. ¡°Guinea.¡± Chi Yi¡¯s watery eyes were a little wet. ¡°Guinho¡± Chi zuxu repeated in a low voice. His brows quivered slightly and the corners of his lips twitched. it¡¯s a pretty good country. It¡¯s not bad to go out and see more. After he finished speaking, he turned around and walked straight to the edge of the tide. Before Chi Yi could react, his tall figure suddenly leaped and jumped into the sea. Chi Yi was stunned for a moment before she snapped back to her senses and hurriedly chased after him. ¡°Little uncle?¡± Her blushing face showed her worry. Fortunately, he did not swim too far, only swimming along the edge. Even if he was underwater, Chi Yi could still see him through the blue water. He had buried his face in the water, probably practicing how to hold his breath. Unbeknownst to her, however, he was actually adjusting his state of mind. To be honest, when Chi Yi told him that she was leaving tomorrow, he felt a heavy sense of loss in his heart. This feeling of loss made him feel a little breathless. Chi Yi stood on the shore and looked at him for a long time, but she could not help but follow him into the waves. Chi Yi did not dive into the water but merely squatted down in the tide. At this moment, a wave suddenly pounced on her. With a cry of ¡± WA-¡°, she drank a mouthful of salt water and pretended to lean backward. However, her body was suddenly caught by a strong and powerful arm to prevent her from falling. Fortunately, her camera was waterproof and she had closed the lens in advance. The person who held her back was, of course, Chi zuxu. He had been smacked right in front of Chi Yi by a huge wave. His entire body was still sprawled on the wet beach in a sorry state, but his long arm was tightly clasping Chi Yi¡¯s small arm. He raised his head and looked at Chi Yi, who was looking down at him. His eyes flickered and he was suddenly dazed. He raised his neck and couldn¡¯t help but move his face closer to her little face. His thin lips were pressed tightly against her soft red lips. At that moment, The scene was almost frozen. In fact, even the two hearts of the two people were stagnant. It was as if she had forgotten her heartbeat and breathing. Chi Yi¡¯s lips were very soft and soft, like freshly baked tofu. The moment they touched, they sank in. It was not only his niece¡¯s lips that were soft, but also his uncle¡¯s cold and hard heart that had hardened for half a year. He unconsciously tightened his grip on Chi Yi¡¯s arm due to his nervousness, causing her to feel a little pain. Her curled eyelashes fluttered nervously. After a long while, she tried to speak in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Little uncle, you¡¯re hurting me, Yingluo!¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s eyes darkened and his throat tightened. In the next moment, he wrapped one hand around her slender waist and sat up. He cupped her burning hot face with the other and deepened this long-lost kiss to his heart¡¯s content. His hot and wet tongue eagerly slipped into Chi Yi¡¯s mouth and wantonly copulated with her. Chapter 725 ? 725 Deep affection (2) I¡¯m a river crab dividing It had been too long since they had seen each other, and it had been too long since they had a taste of each other. Therefore, they were in such a tight embrace that they had no time to care about the other tourists ¡®gazes. Their eyes didn¡¯t even have time to look at each other, so how could they have the spare time to look at others? At first, Chi Yi froze on the spot. She did not move at all and did not even breathe. She was like a petrified statue, and even her mind was blank. Only her curled eyelashes fluttered slightly, showing her nervous state of mind at that moment. A thin layer of mist formed in Chi Yi¡¯s moist eyes as she gently and slowly closed her eyes, trying to accommodate his deep kiss. Her eyelashes trembled even more. The tide came crashing towards them, wave after wave. The salty sea water soaked them completely. Their clothes were stuck to their bodies, and their faces were drenched in sweat. Even their eyelashes were stained with water droplets. However, it seemed that no one had the time to care about these small details. He tightened his grip on his niece¡¯s petite body and pulled her into his embrace, pressing her tightly against his muscular chest, not leaving a single gap. It was then that Chi zuxu felt that his heart, which had been empty for half a year, was finally full. Chi Yi, who was in his arms, was warmed by his warm and moist kiss. His kiss was very soft but deep, so deep that she could barely breathe. Initially, Chi Yi wanted to hold it in as she did not want to ruin this rare atmosphere, but in the end, she was really almost breathless from the man¡¯s kiss. She wanted to speak, but Chi zuxu rushed to her and let her go. His stunned gaze fell on her little face that was glowing red and he laughed. I can¡¯t breathe again, Yingluo. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi Yi¡¯s little face seemed to be baked by the hot sun and was about to burn up. Her cheeks were getting redder and redder, and her eyes were so fleeting that she didn¡¯t dare to look at her uncle in front of her. She only looked around and said, ¡± ¡°The sun here is really too poisonous, it feels like it¡¯s about to roast people.¡± Chi Yi fanned herself as she spoke. Chi zuxu sat on the wet beach and squinted his eyes at Chi Yi with a smile. He then turned around, spun around, and lay down on the beach. He squinted his eyes at the scorching sun above his head and broke into a smile. today is indeed a beautiful day!! Everything was beautiful! The weather is beautiful, the scenery is beautiful, and the people are also beautiful.¡± As he spoke, he tilted his head and smiled at Chi Yi before shifting his gaze back to the scorching sun above his head. everything that happened today was beautiful, be it in the country or overseas. In China, he was referring to the incident with the SU family. By overseas, he was referring to his and Chi Yi¡¯s beautiful and romantic encounter. ¡°Palau,¡± he murmured softly,¡±it¡¯s indeed a very sentimental country, hehe.¡± He liked it. I¡¯ll fill in the missing word count later. Muah! ¡°It¡¯s a critical time, I hope you understand!!!¡± I¡¯ll fill in the missing word count later. Muah! ¡°It¡¯s a critical time, I hope you understand!!!¡± I¡¯ll fill in the missing word count later. Muah! ¡°It¡¯s a critical time, I hope you understand!!!¡± Chapter 726 ? 726 Deep affection (3) Chi zuxu was lying on the beach while Chi Yi was sitting on his head. At first, the two of them did not speak. But even if she didn¡¯t speak, just sitting there quietly, listening to the sound of the waves and the children¡¯s fun, she felt that everything in the surroundings seemed so beautiful and peaceful. After a long time It was so long that Chi Yi thought that the man beside her had already fallen asleep, but she suddenly heard him ask, ¡± ¡°Can we not leave tomorrow?¡± His voice was low and hoarse. She didn¡¯t open her eyes when she asked. She lowered her head and looked at him in a daze. He only opened his eyes when he did not receive a reply from her for a long time. His deep gaze met her slightly dazed eyes and he raised his brows before repeating his question, ¡± ¡°Can you stay tomorrow?¡± ¡°But Yueyue, the plane tickets have already been booked.¡± In other words, he wanted to leave. Chi zuxu frowned slightly when he heard that. He didn¡¯t say anything more, only turning his head back and continuing to lie down facing the scorching sun. ¡°I know.¡± He said. Chi Yi¡¯s heart skipped a beat as a faint ripple flashed across her watery eyes. After a long while, she asked, ¡± ¡°You want me to stay and accompany you?¡± Chi zuxu opened his eyes and looked at her. ¡°Is that so?¡± Chi Yi pressed on. Chi zuxu looked at her and nodded. yes. At that moment, it was as if a Golden ray of light had fallen into her eyes, dyeing them in circles. ¡°Stay here and be my tour guide for a few days, okay?¡± ¡°Three days. Three days, I can¡¯t go any longer.¡± To be honest, Chi zuxu was a little disappointed.¡¯The Chi family¡¯s fourth young mistress is a busy person now! Alright, you said three days, then three days it is! You¡¯re the boss, so I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± Chi zuxu placed his arm under his head and squinted at her. you¡¯re starting to have a career! He concluded. ¡°A little bit.¡± I just feel more at ease than before, ¡± she continued. Chi Yi¡¯s gaze fell on the island in front of her. uncle, before I heard the news of your marriage, I thought that you were the only one in my world. Everything about you filled my life to the brim. It was only when you told me that you were married that I suddenly felt that my world had collapsed! At that moment, I realized that there was nothing else in my life other than you. My spiritual world was completely empty after you left. That period of time was the most indecisive period of my life. Really, I was even more indecisive than when I left six years ago! Six years ago, although my world was also filled with you, I still had my studies to do. I had things to do to distract myself. But this time, after you left, I felt as empty as a shell. So, half a year ago, I quietly thought about it for a few days. Finally, in the end, I took this step. I¡¯m out. Although I¡¯ve left you, I¡¯m no longer living alone and empty like before. To be honest, I really like my current life. Although I¡¯m still wandering, I finally have someone to rely on, Yingluo.¡± Hearing her words, Chi zuxu¡¯s heart was actually filled with all sorts of feelings. He reached out his arm and ruffled her hair. congratulations, the child has finally grown up, Huahua. Chapter 727 ? 727 Deep affection (4) Chi zuxu was clearly aware that the girl beside him was no longer the ignorant child who only knew how to stick by her side and rely on herself for everything! If it was in the past, perhaps she would have taken the initiative to stay and accompany him without him saying anything! But now, she was different. She had A New Hope. Although she wanted to stay and accompany him, he was no longer the only person in her world. Therefore, she had a difficult expression and a lot of considerations. He should be happy for her. Women should live with dreams and charm! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Chi Yi continued to capture every moving scene on the Golden Beach while Chi zuxu followed closely behind her. After taking a series of photos, she suddenly turned around and focused the camera on Chi zuxu¡¯s handsome face. ¡°Uncle, you haven¡¯t told me why you came to Palawan. Furthermore, he came alone.¡± I¡¯ve already said that I¡¯m here for a vacation to relax. ¡°I don¡¯t believe you.¡± She shook her head. He peeked her small face out from behind the camera and glanced at him. I pay attention to the domestic news every day. The situation in the country seems a little unusual these two days! ¡°What?¡± the news said that you and the SU family invested in a new project and lost nearly a billion Yuan? ¡± ¡°Yingluo, yes.¡± The man nodded his head in a relaxed manner. Clearly, he did not take the loss to heart as he smiled. so, you¡¯re still concerned about me. ¡°You¡¯re already in this state, and you¡¯re still in the mood to travel?¡± Chi Yi clearly did not believe him. She stopped in her tracks and looked at him worriedly. did you come out for a walk? ¡± ¡°No!¡± Shaking his head in firm denial, he strode over to his niece and placed his arms on her slender shoulders. I¡¯m in an extremely good mood right now! ¡°Really?¡± ¡°It¡¯s absolutely true!¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s already happy mood was instantly lifted by her concern for him. Suddenly, she thought of something and deliberated for a moment before saying, ¡± ¡°Hey, kid, let me ask you something, ran ran.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°You¡¯re telling me the truth?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t lie,¡± Chi Yi guaranteed. ¡°Be good, Yingluo.¡± Chi zuxu rubbed Chi Yi¡¯s head and, after a pause, asked her in a hoarse voice, ¡± ¡°Did you get a boyfriend recently?¡± Chi Yi was taken aback by his question. why are you suddenly asking this? ¡± ¡°Did I?¡± Chi zuxu asked. Chi Yi was not in a hurry to answer him. Instead, she retorted, ¡± ¡°Can I?¡± She had asked this on purpose to probe for Chi zuxu¡¯s reaction. She just wanted to get the answer she wanted from his expression and answer. Chi Yi¡¯s reaction left the man slightly stunned. His dark eyes, which were fixed on her, deepened a little, but he did not answer her question directly. Instead, he asked in a hoarse voice, ¡± ¡°You want to hand it over?¡± Chi zuxu felt an obvious pain in his chest when he asked this question. He released his arm from Chi Yi¡¯s shoulder and stuffed it into his pocket. hand it over if you want! He said. The space between his brows trembled slightly, and he only said in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°You are free.¡± After he finished speaking, he strode forward. Chapter 728 ? 728 Deep affection (5) Chi Yi stared at his back view as he slowly left in a daze. After a long while, she quickly caught up to him and followed behind him. She then casually replied, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have a boyfriend, and I don¡¯t want to date Yingluo for the time being.¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s footsteps came to a sudden halt. He turned around and looked at her. His gaze was obviously much hotter than before. It was glued to Chi Yi¡¯s body, making her feel even hotter than the scorching sun above her head, causing her to break out in sweat. Chi zuxu beckoned her over. come here and take a look. Chi Yi walked over with quick steps. Chi zuxu reached out and wrapped his arms around her slender shoulders once more. He then leaned his head on her shoulders and, before she could regain her senses, planted a kiss on her rosy cheeks. By the time she reacted, he had already retracted his kiss! Her cheeks were now flushed with a pink hue. ¡°Where do you live?¡± Chi zuxu asked her. ¡°It¡¯s not far from here, Westin.¡± Chi Yi pointed to the spot behind her. ¡°Yingluo, yes.¡± ¡°How about you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a hotel quite far from here,¡± ¡°Yingluo.¡± She nodded. no more? ¡± Chi zuxu tilted his head and looked at her. ¡°Zhenzhen, huh?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll stay at your place tomorrow!¡± ¡°Yingluo, okay!¡± After dinner, Chi zuxu sent Chi Yi back to the hotel and also booked the room he was going to stay in the next day. Fortunately, there were rooms in the hotel and they were not far from Chi Yi¡¯s room. ¡°Let¡¯s go! I¡¯ll send you back to your room.¡± Chi zuxu sent his niece back to her room. He stood at the door and did not enter. Instead, he asked her, ¡± ¡°Do you want to introduce your friend to me?¡± ¡°Do you want to get to know them?¡± ¡°Why not?¡± He leaned lazily against the door frame and placed one arm on the door¡¯s edge. Looking down at his niece, he said, ¡± ¡°Do you want to introduce us?¡± ¡°Good! I¡¯ll call them over.¡± ¡°Here? Your room?¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± Chi Yi nodded her head in a matter-of-fact manner and whipped out her phone, only to be stopped by her uncle. He merely asked, ¡± ¡°Do they come to your room often?¡± ¡°Chi Chi.¡± Jealousy seemed to be lingering in the air. ¡°Out of courtesy, I¡¯ll personally visit them.¡± It was such a good reason that Chi Yi found it hard to refute. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. She nodded and took her phone out of his hand. I¡¯ll give them a call first and ask if they¡¯re here. ¡°OK!¡± She gave her good friend, Lin Shan, a call. Shanshan, are you guys back? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m back! And you? Where are you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m back too. I¡¯m in my room! Chi Yi raised her eyes to look at her uncle before continuing, ¡± ¡°Yingluo, my uncle is here. He said he wants to get to know Yingluo.¡± ¡°Your uncle is here?¡± On the other end of the phone, Lin Shan¡¯s voice suddenly raised in pitch as she shrieked, ¡± is that the third uncle that you¡¯ve been thinking about? Did he really come? Specially coming to see you? Wow, baby, you¡¯re going to have a great time tonight! Just you wait, I¡¯m coming to find you now!¡± Lin Shan¡¯s voice was very loud over the phone, and so was Chi Yi¡¯s. She was sure that her uncle had heard everything she said. Her face turned red from embarrassment. don¡¯t spout nonsense! You and dan can wait for me in the suite¡¯s living room, little uncle and I will come and find you.¡± Chapter 729 ? 729 Deep affection (6) Her face turned red from embarrassment. don¡¯t spout nonsense! You and dan can wait for me in the suite¡¯s living room, little uncle and I will come and find you.¡± ¡°Good! Hurry up and come over! I¡¯ll inform Jim, and I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll cry himself to death in his room!¡± Lin Shan hung up the phone and quickly called Jim. After the call ended, she could already feel his scorching gaze on her before she could even look up at him. Feeling extremely embarrassed, her cheeks turned red as she lifted her head and told him, ¡± ¡°Well, let¡¯s go Yingluo.¡± ¡°Yingluo, yes.¡± Chi zuxu nodded in acknowledgment and shot her a meaningful look. you¡¯ve been thinking about me all this while? ¡± Wanwan! Chi Yi¡¯s ears turned red. don¡¯t listen to Shanshan¡¯s nonsense. ¡°Shanshan? Your friend? I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve ever heard you mention it. ¡± ¡°Mm! A friend from Provence.¡± ¡°You mentioned me to her?¡± Would he believe her if she said she didn¡¯t mention it? ¡°Often?¡± ¡°Yingluo didn¡¯t.¡± Chi Yi answered guiltily. ¡°No?¡± Chi zuxu raised a brow. how would she know that you miss me so much without her? ¡± ¡°Yingluo is talking nonsense! Don¡¯t listen to her nonsense.¡± ¡°But I¡¯ve already heard it!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi Yi¡¯s face reddened and she was too embarrassed to say anything more. Chi Yi led Chi zuxu to Lin Shan¡¯s room. By the time they arrived, everyone was already waiting in the lobby of Lin Shan¡¯s suite. ¡°Hi!¡± The moment Chi Yi entered the room, she felt a little embarrassed to be stared at by three pairs of naked eyes. She touched the seam of her jeans awkwardly and introduced her to the three people opposite her, ¡± My uncle, Chi zuxu! Chi zuxu took the initiative to step forward and shake hands with the three of them. ¡°Lin Shan.¡± Chi Yi introduced, ¡± it¡¯s that girl from the phone call just now. Lin Shan looked at the man excitedly. uncle, I¡¯ve heard Chi Yi mention you a lot. I couldn¡¯t understand why she liked you so much before, but now I understand. I totally understand!! It¡¯s really hard not to like a man as charming as you, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Shanshan!¡± At this point, Chi Yi really wished she could find a hole to bury herself in! Chi zuxu laughed and shot Chi Yi a meaningful look before asking Lin Shan, ¡± does she often mention me to you? ¡± ¡°Often!¡± The man tilted his head to look at her, his sexy lips curling up slightly. your friend is much more honest than you. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The blush on her face spread all the way to her ears. ¡°Alright, alright, you guys already know each other. Next!¡± Chi Yi tugged at her uncle¡¯s arm shyly. this is Shanshan¡¯s boyfriend, dan! Chi Yi introduced him directly in Chinese, as Dan¡¯s Chinese had always been quite good. ¡°It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you!¡± Chi zuxu shook hands with dan politely. ¡°I¡¯ve heard of Yiyi¡¯s uncle for a long time.¡± Dan laughed very happily. Chi Yi did not dare to let her uncle and dan speak any further upon hearing this. Indeed,¡¯two birds of a feather flock together¡¯. Look, the words he said to Lin Shan were exactly the same. If they were to continue talking, she was afraid that she would only expose more and more of her own lies. uncle, this is Jim, a new friend I made in Provence. Chi Yi introduced Ji mu to her uncle. When the two men looked at each other, it was as if a strange electric current had passed through the two of them. Chapter 730 ? 730 Deep affection (7) Chi Yi introduced Ji mu to her uncle. When the two men looked at each other, it was as if a strange electric current had passed through the two of them. ¡°Jim!¡± Ji mu extended his right hand to Chi zuxu. ¡°Chi zuxu!¡± Chi zuxu extended his hand and shook Jim¡¯s. Ji MU¡¯s face was not unfamiliar to Chi zuxu. He was the man who had appeared in Chi Yi¡¯s photos several times. Naturally, he was the man who was pursuing her! thank you for taking care of my girl. Chi zuxu took the lead to launch an attack as the host. He unconsciously tightened his grip on Ji MU¡¯s hand. ¡°No need to thank me, this is what I should do.¡± Ji mu squinted his blue eyes and smiled, revealing his white teeth. Mr. Chi, are you here for your honeymoon with your wife? ¡± Ji MU¡¯s seemingly unintentional words caused Chi Yi¡¯s expression to change. Her face, which had been blushing a moment ago, was now pale. For a moment, the atmosphere in the hall became a little subtle. Lin Shan naturally knew that it was because of Jim¡¯s inappropriate words, so she quickly came out to smooth things over and livened up the atmosphere, ¡± ¡°Aiya! It¡¯s not easy for little uncle to come here. Let¡¯s have a good drink to celebrate tonight! How was it? Go to the open-air bar on the rooftop! Is that alright? If we don¡¯t go now, we won¡¯t have another chance, we¡¯ll be flying to Guinea tomorrow!¡± ¡°Good!¡± Dan obviously supported his girlfriend¡¯s proposal. ¡°I don¡¯t have any objections either.¡± Ji mu agreed and looked at her. Chi Yi shifted her gaze to Chi zuxu, who nodded without any objection. I¡¯m okay! ¡°Then it¡¯s settled!¡± Lin Shan was very excited. ¡°You haven¡¯t even asked for my opinion!¡± She was not satisfied. ¡°What other opinions can you have? Little uncle¡¯s opinion is your opinion, do you think I don¡¯t understand you?¡± what?! Chi Yi really wanted to stuff her mouth with something. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ At the open-air bar on the top floor of the hotel. The group of people sat by the sea, enjoying the salty sea breeze and drinking the wine in their glasses. Lin Shan sighed, ¡± ¡°I really can¡¯t bear to leave this city, Yingluo.¡± At the mention of this, Chi Yi recalled her promise to accompany her uncle for a three-day date. After some thought, she whispered, ¡± ¡°I might not be able to fly with you guys tomorrow, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Zhenzhen, huh?¡± Ji mu frowned at her. f * ck! just as Chi Yi was about to say something, Lin Shan cut her off. I know! I understand. Do you plan to go back with little uncle?¡± ¡°No, no.¡± Chi Yi hurriedly waved her hands in denial. Upon hearing that, Chi zuxu could not help but take another look at Chi Yi, his eyes darkening. She seemed to be really unwilling to go back with him. I only promised to stay with my uncle for three days. We¡¯ll continue with our schedule. Three days later, I¡¯ll go to Guinea alone to find you, okay? ¡± ¡°Like this? Are you sure you¡¯ll be fine by yourself?¡± Lin Shan was still a little worried. ¡°Why don¡¯t I stay with you?¡± Jim quickly tried to please him. ¡°No need!¡± Chi zuxu was the one who said those words. His tone was cold and unyielding. don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll keep an eye on her and personally send her to Guinea, to your side! ¡°Wow!¡± Lin Shan exclaimed in admiration. This domineering tone was way too cool! Chi Yi tilted her head and looked at him with a groan. Did he mean that Yingluo would send her to Guinea? Chapter 731 ? 731 Deep affection (8) but ¡­ Jim wanted to say something but Lin Shan stopped him. alright, Jim, don¡¯t be a third wheel. It¡¯s not easy for the two of them to see each other. Can¡¯t you give her some private space? ¡± What else could Jim say after Lin Shan said that? Chi zuxu, on the other hand, was quite grateful to Lin Shan. Lowering his head, he leaned close to her ear and whispered, ¡± ¡°Your new friend is quite sensible.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Lin Shan dragged her boyfriend and Jim to the center of the bar¡¯s dance floor to dance. She deliberately wanted to give Chi Yi some alone time with her uncle. The two of them held goblets and leaned against the railing of the Open-Air Balcony. They looked at the boundless ocean in the distance and let the warm sea breeze blow on their faces, but they only felt warm. Even if they didn¡¯t say anything, they could feel a comfortable and warm smell in the air. Chi zuxu tilted his head to look at Chi Yi. The sea breeze ruffled her black hair and brushed it against her petite face. She, on the other hand, kept her eyes fixed on the ocean in front of her, not daring to turn her head to look at him. do you find it embarrassing to be so close to me? ¡± he suddenly asked. Taken aback, she tilted her head and looked at him in confusion. She shook her head. I don¡¯t understand, Yingluo. ¡°Your friends all know that I¡¯m a married man.¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s voice turned hoarser as he gazed into the distance. His eyes darkened and were tinged with sadness as he spoke in a hoarse voice, ¡± I made you the third party in other people¡¯s eyes for no reason. Her heart ached as she said those hurtful words. That kind of pain almost made her breathless. Chi zuxu¡¯s words left her at a loss for words. The reality of this world was often cruel. There were clearly 10000 Reasons to want to be with him, but there was One Identity missing! She didn¡¯t even have the right to think about him! All of a sudden, the two of them fell into a deep silence. No one spoke again, because neither of them knew what to say. After a long time It was so long that she thought the clock was about to stop. All of a sudden, he reached out and gently pulled her petite body into his arms. Chi Yi¡¯s body stiffened slightly. For a second, even her heart stopped beating. ¡°Little kid, Yingluo.¡± Chi zuxu rested his chin on the center of her hair. ¡°Yingluo, yes.¡± Chi Yi replied in a low voice. Chi zuxu remained silent for a long time before he finally spoke again. if, I mean, if, if you really meet another outstanding man one day, give it a try! Chi Yi¡¯s tears nearly fell from her eyes at his words. Her small hands subconsciously grabbed the sleeve of his shirt tightly. Her little mouth opened slightly. She clearly had a lot to say, but in the end, she realized that she couldn¡¯t say a single word. She was afraid that she would cry the moment she opened her mouth! ¡°But that Jim can¡¯t!¡± Chi zuxu locked her in place. he¡¯s not mature enough. I¡¯ll be the first to worry if I leave you in his hands! Chapter 732 ? 732 Deep affection (9) There was a saying that went like this: In life, the person you want the most is actually the person you should stay away from the most. There was no doubt that the already married man was someone that Chi Yi should stay away from. However, this hard-earned closeness made her unable to bear leaving her brother. She subconsciously reached out to hug him back, but in the end, she did not say anything. Perhaps, from the very beginning, she and her uncle were destined to be together. It was just that they were not meant to be! Later on, they drank until very late. Chi zuxu sent Chi Yi back to her hotel room but did not enter. He merely leaned lazily against the door of her room and watched her. He didn¡¯t want to go in because he didn¡¯t want her friends to see her and gossip about her. ¡°Go in and rest early.¡± Chi Yi looked at her worriedly. you¡¯ve been drinking for so long. Are you okay? ¡± yes, I didn¡¯t drink much. It¡¯s just right. Don¡¯t worry about me. ¡°Then how are you going to go back?¡± ¡°I¡¯m taking a taxi.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll send you to get a taxi!¡± Chi Yi was about to follow him out of the house. ¡°No need!¡± Chi zuxu pulled his niece back and stared at her with his drunken eyes. why are you giving it to me? I¡¯ll have to send you up again later. I¡¯m more worried about you than about myself.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°Go in!¡± Chi Yi stood rooted to the ground, unmoving, and merely looked at him. ¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡± Chi zuxu advised her. It was only then that she took a small step back. ¡°I¡¯m a man, so I really don¡¯t need to worry.¡± ¡°Yingluo, alright.¡± Chi Yi finally agreed to his request. be careful. Give me a call when you reach the hotel. ¡°Alright!¡± Chi zuxu nodded and was about to leave when he suddenly recalled an important matter. He turned around and asked, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s Your Number? Get me a piece of paper.¡± She had changed her phone number after she went abroad, but he did not deliberately ask about it. Now, their relationship could only be left to fate. ¡°Yingluo is good, wait a moment.¡± Chi Yi turned around and returned to the hotel. She took a piece of sticky note and wrote down her temporary number to him. Chi zuxu took a glance at it and waved the phone number in his hand at her. be good and wait for my call. ¡°Ah!¡± Oh right, my phone¡¯s been turned off the whole time. I¡¯m just telling you so you won¡¯t be disappointed again when you call, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Hello, Yueyue.¡± The details he cared about were always very small, so small that others could ignore them, but he paid attention to them. Chi Yi, however, did not know that he had only ever been so meticulous to one person, and that person was her. ¡°I¡¯m leaving, I¡¯ll contact you through the hotel¡¯s landline!¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. ¡°Go in! Close the door.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll watch you go.¡± be good and go in. Don¡¯t open the door no matter who knocks. Hurry up. How could he be at ease if he didn¡¯t see her lock the door? ¡°Yingluo, alright.¡± Chi Yi had no choice but to slowly close the door with her uncle¡¯s insistence. The moment the door was closed, her heart was filled with endless reluctance. He had yet to leave, but the bubbles of longing had already started to brew in her heart. She could only look at him through the peephole. Chi zuxu leaned against the wall at the door and stood there for dozens of seconds. He knew that she was probably looking at him from behind the door, but he could only feel her breathing through the door. The feeling of being able to see her again was too wonderful. It was so wonderful that it felt like a luxurious dream! The day she woke up from the dream was probably the day she left, Hanhan. After waking up from the dream, everything returned to its original place! Chapter 733 ? 733 Deep affection (10) Chi zuxu left after standing there for a while. His figure slowly disappeared into the corridor. At that moment, his departure seemed to have taken away everything in Chi Yi¡¯s heart. It only made her feel empty, as if there was nothing left in her heart. Chi zuxu took a cab back to his hotel. The first thing he did when he returned was to use the landline to call Chi Yi to inform her that he was safe. The call was picked up very quickly. Chi zuxu sat on the bed and said, ¡± I¡¯m here. He told his niece. Chi Yi¡¯s hanging heart finally settled down. it¡¯s good that you¡¯re here. Do you have a headache? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright, just a little.¡± ¡°Yingluo, why don¡¯t you ask the hotel staff to make you a cup of honey water? it¡¯s good for hangover.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s just a small problem. It¡¯s not that precious.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t even know how to drink.¡± Chi zuxu chuckled. it¡¯s rare for me to be so happy. It¡¯ll be such a killjoy if I don¡¯t drink. Chi zuxu leaned against the headboard and suddenly asked her, ¡± ¡°Are you happy to see me again?¡± ¡°Yingluo is quite happy.¡± Over the phone, she did not feel as embarrassed as she did when she was with him. ¡°I¡¯m also quite happy.¡± Chi zuxu laughed and continued,¡¯you didn¡¯t gain weight, did you? His figure didn¡¯t reach the point of putting on weight, right? Ever since you left, I¡¯ve really neglected to train my body. What a degenerate!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t gain weight. I¡¯m still the same. Just right. Pretty good.¡± ¡°Praise me?¡± ¡°Yingluo, yes.¡± Chi zuxu looked up at the ceiling. but I think you¡¯ve lost weight. A lot. But I think you¡¯ve changed too. You¡¯ve become more assertive, more mature, and more charming than before! I¡¯m very happy to see you like this. I¡¯ll be more at ease with you like this, Yingying.¡± ¡°Little uncle, I¡¯m doing well. You really don¡¯t have to worry about me.¡± ¡°I can tell.¡± ¡°Yingluo, yes.¡± On the phone, the two of them were silent for a while, not knowing how to continue the conversation. ¡°You should sleep early.¡± I¡¯ll give you a call after I reach the hotel tomorrow, ¡± he continued. ¡°Hello, Yueyue.¡± by the way, have you booked your flight to Guinea in three days? ¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t had the time yet!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about this, I¡¯ll take care of it.¡± Chi Yi was taken aback for a moment before she nodded. alright. ¡°Go to sleep!¡± ¡°Little uncle,¡± ¡°What?¡± She paused over the phone and did not say a word. ¡°What do you want to say? say it!¡± Chi zuxu had probably already guessed what she wanted to ask. how¡¯s your marriage life? ¡± Chi Yi had not wanted to ask this all along, but in the end, she still asked. Chi zuxu was not at all surprised by this question. Furthermore, he did not intend to avoid it at all. He was not in a hurry to answer and only asked her, ¡± ¡°Do you wish for it to be good or bad?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know about Yingluo.¡± This question really put her in a difficult spot. I really don¡¯t know. I don¡¯t know if I wish you well or not, Wanwan. ¡°It¡¯s pretty good for me.¡± ¡°Yingluo, is it?¡± The corners of her stiff lips twitched as a tinge of bitterness filled her heart. that¡¯s good, then. ¡°The number of times I¡¯ve seen her in the past six months can be counted on my fingers! In my heart, I¡¯ve never thought of her as my wife. The position of my wife in my heart has always been empty, Yingluo.¡± He had always been empty for her! ¡°We didn¡¯t cohabit, or to be more precise, I didn¡¯t even lift a finger of hers! That¡¯s why I said, to me, this kind of life is pretty good!¡± Chapter 734 ? 734 We still have hope (1) ¡°We didn¡¯t cohabit, or to be more precise, I didn¡¯t even lift a finger of hers! That¡¯s why I said, to me, this kind of life is pretty good!¡± Chi Yi¡¯s heart ached even more when she heard that. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Yingluo.¡± She apologized. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for me, little uncle wouldn¡¯t have to marry a woman he doesn¡¯t love.¡± Chi zuxu sat up straight and lowered his head. He said to her through the microphone, ¡± ¡°Why are you apologizing to me?¡± His voice was extremely hoarse. if I didn¡¯t save you back then, the chances of me marrying you in this lifetime would be zero. It would be ¡­ Impossible. If I can¡¯t marry you, the result will be the same no matter who I marry! But at the very least, I still have hope. So, you don¡¯t have to apologize to me. I¡¯m not doing this for your sake, I¡¯m doing this for myself! You don¡¯t have to feel sorry, I¡¯m fine, really! I¡¯m doing pretty well.¡± The more he emphasized the word ¡®pretty good¡¯, the more her heart ached. It was extremely painful, like being cut by a knife. Even his breathing became heavier. really? ¡± he suddenly asked. when are you coming back? ¡± Shaking her head, she sighed. ¡°I don¡¯t know, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Chi zuxu did not force her and merely said, ¡± ¡°I was waiting for the day when you would completely forget about me and come back! Or perhaps, after finding the right person for you, you¡¯ll come back, Yingluo.¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s voice was hoarse, and there was an unknown stuffiness in his chest that made him feel a little breathless. Listening to his words, Chi Yi really wanted to tell him that it was almost impossible for her to forget him! And to let her find the right Yingluo Hehe, how could it be that easy! Wasn¡¯t there a saying that was quite good? there was once a person who was suitable for her that appeared. Other people would become submissive, but she was not willing to. In the end, however, she did not share these words with her uncle. little uncle, it¡¯s too late. Go to sleep! ¡°Okay, good night.¡± ¡°Good night,¡± she said. Chi zuxu only hung up after Chi Yi did. This had always been his habit. He didn¡¯t want to let her hear the cold ¡± du du du ¡± sound from the phone. After he hung up, he gave Shi Rong a call using his private number. It was 12 a.m. In Palau, while it was 1 a.m. In China, Shi Rong had already gone to bed. Coupled with his busy schedule during the day and the fact that he was woken up by Chi zuxu, he had the urge to smash his phone. However, it was a call from his Big Boss. No matter how angry he was, he had to suppress it unless he had no intention of working anymore. ¡°Boss, did you enjoy your vacation? Can¡¯t you be more empathetic to your employees at this time? You¡¯ve stirred up such a big hornet¡¯s nest, and now all the hornet¡¯s nest is here. You just clapped your hands and it¡¯s cool outside, leaving me and Linda alone. The media and su Mo¡¯s family are going crazy!¡± ¡°Go crazy? I don¡¯t think so. The assistant Shi in my eyes is not that bad.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Rong was really going crazy! How could he still say such heartless words so casually when the matter had already blown up? ¡°Are you in a good mood, President Chi?¡± Shi Rong could hear the relaxed tone in his voice. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. help me book two plane tickets to Guinea in three days ¡®time, ¡± he added bluntly. I¡¯ll send the message to your phone later. Chapter 735 ? 735 Opening her eyes and seeing her little uncle was the life she looked forward to ¡°Guinea? President Chi, you¡¯re flying to Guinea again?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the problem?¡± ¡°No! You¡¯re not going back?¡± Shi Rong was no longer sleepy. If his Big Boss didn¡¯t hurry back to take charge of the situation, he felt that he would collapse sooner or later! ¡°Depends on my mood!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± The big BOSS was So Random! ¡°If I¡¯m in a good mood, then I¡¯ll see. If I¡¯m in a bad mood, then I¡¯ll see! However, I don¡¯t think he¡¯ll be in a good mood either, so you have to be mentally prepared!¡± After all, he would not be in a good mood if he were to send her off. Without waiting for Shi Rong¡¯s reply, he hung up the phone. ¡°Hey! President Chi, President Chi ¡­¡± Shi Rong shouted over the phone, unwilling to give up. Hung up? He just hung up the phone like that? What did he mean by ¡®probably not in a good mood¡¯? Wasn¡¯t he in a good mood right now? His mood was too random! Shi Rong was completely depressed! After hanging up the phone, Chi zuxu lay on the bed and stared at the ceiling above him. As he listened to the sound of the waves outside the window, the drunkenness in his body became more and more clear. Meanwhile, the image of Chi Yi in his mind also became clearer and clearer. How long had it been since they separated? She started to miss him again. Moreover, his cerebral cortex was becoming more and more active because he was thinking about her. Even though it was past midnight, he was not sleepy at all. As for Chi Yi? He wasn¡¯t any better off than him. After taking a shower, she lay on the bed, thinking that she would fall asleep soon after a tiring day. However, the moment she closed her eyes, she saw little uncle¡¯s familiar face and his unique and pleasant smell. All of a sudden, they rushed towards her like a wave, instantly annihilating her and enveloping her. Chi Yi rolled over and staggered. When she thought of little uncle¡¯s scent that made her feel especially at ease, she suddenly lost all her sleepiness. Today was probably the best day Wanwan had been in since she left for half a year. It was also the day her heart beat the fastest. Even now, her heart was still beating out of track, as if there was a little white rabbit jumping around in it, making her unable to calm down. Little uncle She saw little uncle again! It was like a dream, so ethereal, yet so real. Chi Yi could hardly believe it. Yingluo was another day worth looking forward to tomorrow. What should she do with little uncle? Diving? Well, let¡¯s dive! They could go and see the non-toxic jellyfish together, the colorful and diverse coral species, tropical fish, and so on. In this small country with almost zero pollution, they still had a lot of things to do! Chi Yi could not help but laugh at the thought of tomorrow¡¯s event. She forced herself to close her eyes. ¡°Go to sleep, go to sleep!¡± In her heart, she tried to hypnotize herself again and again.¡¯When I¡¯m done sleeping, I¡¯ll wake up and see little uncle again, Yingluo.¡¯ How good! This was the life that Chi Yi had once dreamed of! When she opened her eyes, the first thing she saw was sunlight, the second was him, and the third was a blue ocean. It was a perfect scene. She had always looked forward to Yingluo. With such a beautiful dream in her mind, Chi Yi finally fell asleep. Until he The next day, the doorbell rang. By the time she opened her eyes, the sky had already brightened. ¡°Who is it?¡± [ who is it? I¡¯ll continue to update during the day. ] Chapter 736 ? 736 A date between two people The next day, the doorbell rang. By the time she opened her eyes, the sky had already brightened. ¡°Who is it?¡± She rubbed her eyes, lifted the blanket, and got out of bed. She thought it was Lin Shan, because Lin Shan would usually wake her up on time for breakfast. Without even looking through the peephole, she opened the door for the person outside. Shanshan, why are you still so early, Yingluo? ¡± Chi Yi opened the door drowsily, her little mouth still mumbling under her breath. However, the moment she saw that flawlessly handsome face appear outside the door, she quivered and all her sleepiness disappeared. ¡°Do you think everyone is Shanshan?¡± Chi zuxu teasingly peeked at the drowsy-eyed Chi Yi at the door. There were still white drool stains at the corner of her mouth, probably because she had just woken up and had not had time to clean up. Her disheveled look was imprinted in Chi zuxu¡¯s eyes, and he found it adorable and funny. ¡°Aiya-¡± Chi Yi let out a cry of surprise. In the next moment, she hurriedly closed the bedroom door with a bang. As she remorsefully grabbed her messy hair, she complained to the man outside, ¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you would call me?¡± Chi zuxu could not help but feel angry at the cold-shoulder treatment. On the contrary, he found it a little funny. He leaned lazily against the door and replied to her through the door, ¡± I turned off my phone, so I thought to myself, forget it. It¡¯s still early anyway, and you must still be asleep. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi Yi hurriedly entered the washroom to wash up. As she gargled, she looked at her exaggerated dark circles and felt depressed. She scratched her head in frustration. you¡¯re no different from a Panda!! She didn¡¯t know if he had seen her embarrassing state just now. It was all his fault that she couldn¡¯t sleep well last night and had such dark circles under her eyes. Chi Yi quickly rinsed her mouth, washed her face, and quickly put on an eye mask to remove her dark circles. She could only pray at the last minute. She took out all the clothes in her suitcase and kept picking out the dress she thought was the best. To be honest, she had only brought casual clothes for her long journey. There were very few dresses, almost none! However, from what Chi Yi could recall, she seemed to have a dress, and it was the White kind. She thought about it again and again. She suddenly remembered that she had lent her dress to Lin Shan some time ago. Now, she had nothing to wear on a date! Frustrated, she turned her luggage upside down and even tried on all the clothes in the luggage. As she tried them on, she spoke to her uncle, who was standing outside, ¡± ¡°Little uncle, give me a few minutes, I¡¯ll change my clothes.¡± alright, I¡¯m not in a hurry either. You take your time! He leaned against her door and waited patiently for her. Chi Yi tried it on for quite some time before she finally picked a set that she was most satisfied with. It was still a t-shirt and hot pants, but the t-shirt slightly exposed her fair shoulders while the hot pants were almost as short as her chest and below. They were authentic Chinese mini shorts that were B-shaped. There was no other way. At a time like this, he could only rely on his sexiness to get points. Chi Yi was going all out! After changing her clothes and combing her hair, she went back to the bathroom and took off her eye mask. She looked at the dark circles on her face. Although they had faded a lot, she was still not satisfied and hurriedly put on light makeup. Chapter 737 ? 737 I don¡¯t want other men to see you like this Chi Yi felt that she was really looking for death by putting on makeup in this weather. But women, for the sake of temporary beauty, would go all out! She looked at herself from head to toe in front of the mirror again, and after she was satisfied, she opened the door for the man outside. The door opened to reveal Chi zuxu¡¯s tall figure leaning casually against the door. are you done packing? ¡± ¡°Yingluo, yes.¡± Chi Yi nodded, her face blushing unconsciously. I¡¯ve made you wait for so long, Zhenzhen. ¡°Not long.¡± Chi zuxu raised his hand and looked at the watch on his wrist. it¡¯s only been half an hour! ¡°Yingying¡± lasted for half an hour? Chi Yi thought that she would take at most fifteen minutes, but she did not expect him to wait outside for such a long time. She was really a little embarrassed. Chi zuxu¡¯s gaze landed on Chi Yi¡¯s alluring body and the temperature in his eyes unknowingly heated up. ¡°Is it convenient to wear such short pants?¡± Chi Yi¡¯s face reddened at his question. it¡¯s fine. It¡¯s a little short, but it¡¯s not to the extent of exposing my body. She¡¯s a woman! For the sake of sexiness and beauty, who cared if it was convenient or not? ¡°Go and change into a pair of pants, Yingluo.¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s voice sounded a little hoarse. ¡°Ah?¡± Taken aback, she looked at her uncle with hurt eyes. Feeling depressed, she asked, ¡± not good? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s good!¡± Chi zuxu was speaking the truth. ¡°If it looks good, why do you want me to change?¡± ¡°It¡¯s because it¡¯s too good, that¡¯s why Yingluo has to change!¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s warm chest inched closer to her unconsciously as his arm pressed against the door behind her. His sexy throat moved with difficulty. I don¡¯t want other men to see you like this, and I don¡¯t want them to have the same reaction as me when they see you!! I¡¯m so jealous!¡± His warm and moist breath brushed against Chi Yi¡¯s cheeks, causing her heart to beat wildly with a ¡®Bang Bang Bang¡¯. Her face seemed as if it would burn up at any moment, and even her ears were red. then, Huahua, I don¡¯t have any particularly nice pants, Huahua. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll look good in any of them.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°It¡¯s true!¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s pitch-black eyes were burning like a raging fire. I know the beautiful scenery under my clothes like the back of my hand, anyway. hoodlum!! Chi Yi glared at him in embarrassment. Her face was so red that it looked as if she had been baked by the scorching sun. She hurriedly swiped her room card, entered the room, and changed into a pair of pants. Chi zuxu¡¯s lips curled into an evil smile as he watched her escape. This time, she changed into a pair of slightly longer hot pants. Although they were not particularly long, they were still much better than the previous pair. Chi zuxu did not say anything else. The two of them went out together. Chi Yi was still carrying her cumbersome camera on her back. ¡°I¡¯ll carry it!¡± Chi zuxu was about to take it from her but was rejected by her. there¡¯s no need. I might need it at any time. ¡°If you need it, I¡¯ll give it to you. Come.¡± Chi zuxu insisted on removing the camera from her shoulder and frowned. it¡¯s that heavy? ¡± He raised his eyebrows. I¡¯ve really underestimated you! Carrying such a heavy thing and running here and there every day, it¡¯s really hard to persist without some perseverance.¡± ¡°Yeah, I think I¡¯m going to get scapulohumeral periarthritis soon.¡± As she spoke, she even pretended to wave her shoulders, which had finally been freed. ¡°It hurts?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt, I¡¯m used to it!¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s pitch-black eyes darkened slightly. Chapter 738 ? 738 I¡¯m sure it was you! The two of them went to the hotel restaurant to have breakfast together, then went upstairs to say goodbye to Lin Shan and the others before heading to the diving sacred land. On the jellyfish Island. This was Chi Yi¡¯s most beloved place. There was no other place like this. This place had the only wondrous scenery in the world. Of course, it was also the most famous special landscape in Palau. The jellyfishes on this Island were not poisonous, but they were of different colors and were well-liked by people. Tourists naturally liked to go deep into the sea and have the most intimate contact with the jellyfishes. On Chi Yi¡¯s first day in Palau, this was the island where she took the scenery. She spent a week in the water with her friends taking pictures of these cute and beautiful jellyfish. It was only on the eighth day when her body felt a little unbearable that they moved to another place. Now that she had returned to her old home, she was still in a very excited mood. Chi zuxu surveyed his surroundings. The blue sky and vast ocean were so clear that one could see the bottom. Occasionally, he could see aquatic creatures playing and frolicking in the water not too deep down. There were also jelly-colored little jellyfishes that were floating slowly not too far away from the water surface. ¡°Is this the romantic island you mentioned?¡± Chi zuxu leaned close to her ear as he put on his diving suit. Chi Yi was taken aback and looked at him in surprise. why are you looking at me like that? ¡± Chi zuxu raised his brows. why are you looking at me like that? ¡± ¡°Have I ever mentioned this very romantic island to you?¡± Why didn¡¯t she have any impression of it at all? ¡°Mm! You didn¡¯t just mention Yingluo to me. ¡± Chi zuxu put on his diving suit and cast his gaze towards the distant, sparkling sea as he replied, ¡± ¡°You even mentioned it to our country¡¯s citizens! Fisherman!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi Yi was really quite shocked. How did she know the pen name I used when I submitted my thesis? Still, Chi Yi was actually rather embarrassed to be exposed by him in front of her face. She suddenly felt as if her diary, which she had been writing during her first love, had been caught by the person she had a crush on. This was because, in every city she visited, she would write a diary about a certain person. All the feelings she had in her heart could not be separated from this love. ¡°How did you know it was me?¡± She asked. ¡°I can recognize the style of your photo.¡± ¡°You¡¯re so sure?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure!¡± As he spoke, he took the glasses from her hands and helped her put them on. The two of them dived into the water together, with two professional divers leading them. When they reached the bottom of the sea, waves of transparent golden jellyfish swarmed toward them. Jellyfish were probably the most beautiful and transparent creatures in the world. They shrunk and released, and every movement was so wonderful. Chi Yi was admiring the wonderful scenery in the sea, while Chi zuxu was admiring her. In the blue sea, in the middle of a group of golden jellyfishes, she was like an innocent mermaid, playing among them. Her long hair, which had been tied up, had somehow spread out and was floating in the sea with the current. She stretched out her two small hands in a friendly manner to hold the transparent golden jellyfish next to her, but in fact, she didn¡¯t touch them. Every movement of hers was very careful, for fear that she would really knock them and hurt them or even kill them. For a moment, Chi zuxu really wanted to freeze this scene in his mind. Chapter 739 ? 739 Entwined fingers For a moment, Chi zuxu really wanted to freeze this scene in his mind. However, it was a pity that they did not bring their cameras into the water. Chi Yi probably felt her uncle¡¯s gaze on her as she turned to look at him and waved at him in the water. Chi zuxu swam over at the fastest speed he could muster. Reaching out, he held her little hand tightly and placed it in his palm, his fingers entwining hers. Chi Yi did not know if it was her imagination, but she felt that his palm was extremely hot. The warm feeling seemed to have seeped into her blood along her skin and into the deepest part of her heart. Chi Yi only felt her heart skip a beat, but she also felt that her breathing had become a little tight, making her feel breathless. She tried to take in a deep breath of oxygen, only to find that it was very difficult for her to breathe. What was going on? Even his body began to become a little disobedient, and his whole body began to drift around lightly. It seemed that even his mind was getting blankier and blanker, and his head was getting drowsy as if he could fall asleep at any time. What was going on? Chi Yi almost used up her last bit of strength to pull her uncle, who was beside her. In the last second before she closed her eyes, she seemed to have seen the panic in his eyes. She seemed to hear him calling her, ¡± kid!! Kid ¡­¡± Chi Yi knew that it must have been an illusion! After that, she fell into a deep sleep and no longer fell asleep. ¡°Kid ¡­¡± On the shore, Chi zuxu was continuously patting her pale cheeks. wake up! Chi Yi, wake up-¡± It was only after the tests that they discovered that Chi Yi¡¯s oxygen tank had long since leaked oxygen. She must have gone into shock at this moment. Chi zuxu calmed down as quickly as he could. Lowering his head, he pinched her nose and pried open her mouth. His thin lips then leaned toward her slightly opened mouth as he transferred his breath into it and performed mouth-to-mouth resuscitation with her. ¡°Hu-¡± ¡°Hu ¡­ Hu ¡­¡± Again and again, he used all his strength. cough, cough, cough, cough-¡± All of a sudden, the sound of coughing was heard. Chi Yi, who was under him, slowly opened her eyes. Her pale little face was now red from the discomfort in her throat. Even her eyes were red. ¡°Little uncle Yingluo.¡± She lay on the ground and called out in a hoarse voice. Chi zuxu was so excited that he pulled her into his embrace and stroked the wet hair on her face with his large, icy-cold hand over and over again. it¡¯s good that you¡¯re awake! It¡¯s good that you¡¯re awake, Yingluo.¡± He thought that he had almost lost her again! Chi Yi reached out to hug him tightly and buried her face in his shoulder. the moment I fell asleep, I thought that I might not wake up again. When I heard you calling me, I really wanted to answer you by calling me Wanwan. Fortunately, she had woken up! He still woke up! At this moment, the emergency doctor rushed over to send Chi Yi to the hospital. Chi Yi felt that there was no need for her to be admitted again since she was fine, but Chi zuxu insisted on it. She could only make a trip to the hospital and do a full-body checkup. After confirming that there were no major issues, the two of them returned to the hotel to rest. It was a false alarm today. Chi Yi was sitting on a wooden chair in the hotel. Her shorts were still a little wet and not completely dry. Her wet hair was also hanging on her shoulders. She looked a little disheveled, but she exuded a kind of sexiness that could intoxicate men. Chapter 740 ? 740 Her mind was filled with him! Chi Yi was sitting on a wooden chair in the hotel. Her shorts were still a little wet and not completely dry. Her wet hair was also hanging on her shoulders. She looked a little disheveled, but she exuded a kind of sexiness that could intoxicate men. Chi zuxu stood in front of her and patted her little face lightly. go, quickly go take a shower. ¡°How about you?¡± Perhaps it was because she had just narrowly escaped death, but she had suddenly become very dependent on him again. Her small hand subconsciously wrapped tightly around his large hand. ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower first. My clothes are not dry yet, and it¡¯s quite uncomfortable to wear them! I¡¯ll come find you later, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Alright, you can go then!¡± She let go of his hand. Chi zuxu lowered his gaze to look at her and suddenly broke into a smile. He reached out his hand and wiped it across her face. don¡¯t put on makeup later. Look, the eyeliner is all over your face. It¡¯s so dirty! ¡°Yingluo?¡± Chi Yi cupped her face in her hands, got up, and ran to the mirror. ¡°I¡¯m leaving, hurry up and take a shower!¡± As he spoke, he had already taken the lead to leave Chi Yi¡¯s bedroom and closed the door for her. Chi Yi stood in front of the mirror and looked at her scribbled-like face. She scratched her head in frustration. Heavens! Heavens! Was the person in the mirror a human or a ghost? The dark black eyeliner had long since covered her eyes and stuck to her face. This eyeliner was really too lousy. Didn¡¯t they say that it was waterproof? Looking at the foundation on her face, didn¡¯t they say that it was very waterproof? To think that she had spent thousands of dollars on it. Now that she looked at it, it was no different from this dirty cat face! If she had known that she would have such an ugly and dirty look, she would have never put on makeup. She would rather have two dark circles under her eyes. At least, that would make her look cleaner. It was so embarrassing that her little uncle had seen her in such an ugly state! Chi Yi ran to the bathroom dejectedly and hurriedly removed the makeup on her face. Forget it, forget it. According to what her uncle said, he had never seen how she looked like? There were times that were even uglier and more disheveled than this. She had never seen him despise her before! Chi Yi felt much more at ease at this thought. She couldn¡¯t help but touch her red lips with her fingers again, where little uncle¡¯s sexy thin lips had just brushed against hers. It was as if his scent still lingered on it, making her feel inexplicably delirious. Her heart even began to beat faster uncontrollably. She bit her lower lip in embarrassment, and a faint blush unconsciously spread across her cheeks. She suddenly felt like she was in a daze. He was a little lost in thought! No way! The thought made her nervous, scared, and flustered. She was clearly looking forward to it, but she felt that it was a shameful thought. Little uncle was a married man now after all. How could she still have such dirty thoughts? However, their marriage was not a marriage in reality. They were just two people tied together by a piece of broken paper. They had no feelings at all? So, huhu ¡°Aiya! So annoying!¡± The two little ones in Chi Yi¡¯s heart kept fighting each other. Annoyed, she decided to stop thinking about it and rummaged through her luggage for a set of more comfortable and not too ugly clothes before heading to the bathroom. Let¡¯s put everything aside first! It¡¯s more important to take a shower first! However, even when she was taking a bath, her mind was still filled with him! Chapter 741 ? 741 Deeply imprinted in her mind While she was taking a bath, Chi Yi¡¯s mind did not stop. She kept thinking about many things in a daze, but the more she thought about it, the more dejected she felt and the more she did not know what to do. When she left her uncle half a year ago, she tried so hard to use time and distance to forget him. She wanted to use her own interests, hobbies, and work to dilute her longing for him. However, as time passed, she finally understood that some people, some things, and some feelings would become deeper and deeper with the passage of time, even though she no longer missed him all the time. Deeper! The three words ¡®Chi zuxu¡¯ were like a sharp knife that was deeply carved into her heart. And this knife was the suffering that they had gone through between them. In the end, they did not end up together! The warm spring water seeped through the shower and poured over Chi Yi from head to toe. However, she could not help but wonder what her uncle was doing in his room alone. Taking a shower as well? His body should still be as fit as before! It seemed so! There were several times when she was hugged by him and leaned into his embrace. Through the thin layer of clothing, she could clearly feel the sexy and firm muscles on his chest. AI ~~ As expected! Chi Yi let out a sigh. To her, every part of little uncle¡¯s body was a fatal temptation! Chi Yi took a shower in a daze, closed the water curtain, and used a dry towel to wipe the water droplets off her body. She then put on her clothes and prepared to go out. Only after she had put on her top from the inside out did she realize, to her dismay, that she had forgotten to bring her pants in. She must have been too engrossed in thinking about someone just now, that¡¯s why she was so distracted. Forget it, I¡¯ll just go out and get it myself! Chi Yi was not wearing anything below and could not be bothered to use a towel to cover it. She was the only one in the room anyway. Besides, she remembered that she had left the room with the curtains drawn this morning and had not even had the time to pull them open when she returned! She walked out of the bathroom with her long legs bare and walked straight to the suitcase on the ground. However, she had only taken three steps when she suddenly screamed, ¡± ¡°Ah ¡­¡± She didn¡¯t think of Yingluo. Little uncle ran ran was actually in her room! Chi zuxu was sitting leisurely on her long sofa with his legs crossed and flipping through a magazine when he heard her yells. He lifted his head in shock to look at her and saw Huahua in front of him. He was stunned! Chi Yi panicked and did not know what to do! She was anxious for a long time before she came back to her senses and rushed back to the bathroom as fast as she could. It took a long time for the stunned Chi zuxu to snap out of his daze. Just now What did he just see? Yingluo, you, why are you in my room!! Chi Yi pressed against the glass door and asked her uncle. Her voice was trembling from shyness. Chi zuxu¡¯s pitch-black eyes were fixed on her behind the glass door as the temperature in his eyes grew hotter. I¡¯ll slowly make up for the word count I lack in the future. Thank you for your support, dear friends! I¡¯ll slowly make up for the word count I lack in the future. Thank you for your support, dear friends! I¡¯ll slowly make up for the word count I lack in the future. Thank you for your support, dear friends! I¡¯ll slowly make up for the word count I lack in the future. Thank you for your support, dear friends! Chapter 742 ? 742 Little uncle, give it to me Chi zuxu¡¯s pitch-black eyes were fixed on her behind the glass door as the temperature in his eyes grew hotter. This girl, was she doing this on purpose? Didn¡¯t she know that this kind of glass door could clearly print the inside as long as it was pressed against the glass? Hence, the man was looking at her now ¡­ It was as if they were only separated by a piece of transparent glass! He could even see her clearly! ¡°Damn it!!¡± So hot! Chi zuxu panted heavily and turned his head away. He was afraid that he would get a nosebleed if he continued to look at her. After all, the weather here was very dry! ¡°You gave me a room card, have you forgotten?¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s mouth was dry and even his voice was hoarse. He added, ¡± ¡°I did knock on the door, but you didn¡¯t answer, so I swiped my card to come in.¡± Although Chi zuxu was still thin, the places that should be thin were her waist and arms. As for those places that should be plump, they were not lacking at all. Chi Yi smacked her little head in frustration behind the door. What kind of memory did she have? She had actually forgotten that she had given her room card to little uncle! ¡°Little uncle ¡­¡± Chi Yi stuck to the glass door and called out to her uncle. Her voice was soft, and there was a hint of shyness. ¡°What?¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s voice turned hoarser. ¡°That ¡­ I forgot to take my pants again ¡­¡± ¡°Which one do you want to wear?¡± Chi zuxu naively thought that Chi Yi had forgotten to take her pants. He got up and walked over to her luggage that was spread out on the floor. ¡°.. Whatever, whatever. That, wasn¡¯t the pants outside, it was ¡­ It¡¯s a pair of shorts inside, you can just give me any one of them ¡­¡± She really wanted to dig a hole and bury herself! Chi zuxu¡¯s throat tightened and his hand, which was flipping his pants in his suitcase, paused for a moment. After a long while, he replied nonchalantly, ¡± ¡°.. Yes.¡± He lowered his head and searched for a pair of shorts for his niece. She was very clear-cut in her division. Her shorts were packed in a small, sealed bag and were kept clean. Chi zuxu casually picked a pair out from the bag. It was pink, lace, and translucent with a small bow in front. It looked very girly. Chi zuxu¡¯s deep and serene eyes narrowed a little. He picked up his shorts and walked towards the bathroom, knocking on the transparent glass door. Chi Yi hurriedly opened the bathroom door to a slit, revealing only her fair Little Lotus-like arm and that pair of watery, red eyes. ¡­ Thank you,¡± She thanked him, her face as red as a ripe tomato. Chi zuxu was in no hurry to let go of her. He stared into her dark eyes and his gaze deepened. ¡°In the future, when you¡¯re not wearing clothes, remember to stay away from this glass door ¡­ Stay far away!¡± ¡°What?¡± Chi Yi could not understand. ¡°.. I¡¯ve already seen everything you¡¯ve put on it!¡± ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­. I¡¯ll fill in the word count later.! hope you can understand. Thank you! dear friends! for your support! I¡¯m very sorry for the inconvenience! I¡¯ll fill in the word count later. I hope you can understand. Thank you, dear friends, for your support! I¡¯m very sorry for the inconvenience. I¡¯ll fill in the word count later. I hope you can understand. Chi zuxu¡¯s voice was completely hoarse. His pitch-black eyes were stained with. Red Flush of passion. or ¡­ You did that on purpose?¡± ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­. I¡¯ll fill in the word count later. I hope you can understand. Thank you, dear friends, for your support! I¡¯m very sorry for the inconvenience! I¡¯ll fill in the word count later. I hope you can understand. Thank you, dear friends, for your support! I¡¯m very sorry for the inconvenience. I¡¯ll fill in the word count later. I hope you can understand. Thank you, dear friends, for your support! Chapter 743 ? 743 I will help you ¡°Yingluo, I¡¯ve already seen you sticking it on me!¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s voice was completely hoarse. His pitch-black eyes were stained with a Red Flush. or did you not do it on purpose? ¡± With that, he suddenly reached out and forcefully pulled Chi Yi out of the room. Before she could react, she was already in his arms. Chi Yi was so embarrassed that she was at a loss of what to do. Such a pathetic state made her want to find a hole to bury herself in. ¡°Little Yingluo, little uncle Yingluo¡± ¡°Come out and wear it.¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s voice was completely hoarse. His warm and moist palm was branded on Chi Yi¡¯s waist while his well-built chest wrapped around her. Chi Yi felt as though her entire body was wrapped in a ball of scorching fire. So hot! Her face was burning, and even her ears were red. Even her breath was hot! Chi zuxu lowered his head and leaned close to her ear, deliberately blowing a mouthful of air. I¡¯ll help you put on your Kasaya. After he finished speaking, he carried her to the bed. Chi Yi¡¯s breathing was completely messed up. Chi zuxu¡¯s pitch-black eyes turned deeper and deeper as his gaze turned increasingly sticky. His gaze intertwined with Chi Yi¡¯s body like a web of lust, making her breathless and unable to escape from it. Chi Yi¡¯s face was burning red as she looked at him, but she was too embarrassed to relax. ¡°Be good, Yingluo.¡± Chi zuxu coaxed. ¡°It¡¯s been too long since I¡¯ve experienced it, so I¡¯m unfamiliar with it?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not unfamiliar with it?¡± Even at a time like this, Chi Yi did not forget to bicker with her uncle. haven¡¯t you not experienced it for a long time too? ¡± Chi zuxu laughed out in a low voice. what are you laughing at? ¡± ¡°Men will never be unfamiliar with this kind of work, so we naturally learn it without a teacher.¡± In this aspect, it was undoubtedly the most powerful creature! With that, he lowered his head and willfully sealed his niece¡¯s mouth with his thin lips. I¡¯ll slowly make up for the word count I¡¯m lacking in the future, I hope my dear friends will bear with it! I¡¯ll slowly make up for the word count I¡¯m lacking in the future, I hope my dear friends will bear with it! I¡¯ll slowly make up for the word count I¡¯m lacking in the future, I hope my dear friends will bear with it! I¡¯ll slowly make up for the word count I¡¯m lacking in the future, I hope my dear friends will bear with it! I¡¯ll slowly make up for the word count I¡¯m lacking in the future, I hope my dear friends will bear with it! I¡¯ll slowly make up for the word count I¡¯m lacking in the future, I hope my dear friends will bear with it! I¡¯ll slowly make up for the word count I¡¯m lacking in the future, I hope my dear friends will bear with it! I¡¯ll slowly make up for the word count I¡¯m lacking in the future, I hope my dear friends will bear with it! I¡¯ll slowly make up for the word count I¡¯m lacking in the future, I hope my dear friends will bear with it! I¡¯ll slowly make up for the word count I¡¯m lacking in the future, I hope my dear friends will bear with it! In less than 15 minutes, everything had slipped away. Their clothes were conveniently thrown into Chi Yi¡¯s luggage on the floor. With his arms spread out on both sides of her body, Chi zuxu laid on top of her and kissed her without restraint, from her lips all the way to her cheeks. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ I¡¯ll slowly make up for the word count I¡¯m lacking in the future, I hope my dear friends will bear with it! I¡¯ll slowly make up for the word count I¡¯m lacking in the future, I hope my dear friends will bear with it! I¡¯ll slowly make up for the word count I¡¯m lacking in the future, I hope my dear friends will bear with it! I¡¯ll slowly make up for the word count I¡¯m lacking in the future, I hope my dear friends will bear with it! I¡¯ll slowly make up for the word count I¡¯m lacking in the future, I hope my dear friends will bear with it! I¡¯ll slowly make up for the word count I¡¯m lacking in the future, I hope my dear friends will bear with it! I¡¯ll slowly make up for the word count I¡¯m lacking in the future, I hope my dear friends will bear with it! I¡¯ll slowly make up for the word count I¡¯m lacking in the future, I hope my dear friends will bear with it! I¡¯ll slowly make up for the word count I¡¯m lacking in the future, I hope my dear friends will bear with it! I¡¯ll slowly make up for the word count I¡¯m lacking in the future, I hope my dear friends will bear with it! I¡¯ll slowly make up for the word count I¡¯m lacking in the future, I hope my dear friends will bear with it! I¡¯ll slowly make up for the word count I¡¯m lacking in the future, I hope my dear friends will bear with it! I¡¯ll slowly make up for the word count I¡¯m lacking in the future, I hope my dear friends will bear with it! I¡¯ll slowly make up for the word count I¡¯m lacking in the future, I hope my dear friends will bear with it! I¡¯ll slowly make up for the word count I¡¯m lacking in the future, I hope my dear friends will bear with it! I¡¯ll slowly make up for the word count I¡¯m lacking in the future, I hope my dear friends will bear with it! Chapter 744 ? 744 I¡¯m willing to cherish your body Other than kissing, the two of them did not do anything else. There was no doubt that Chi zuxu wanted it. His body had already been prepared in ten thousand ways for Chi Yi, but what about her? Naturally, it could not escape the love net that he had carefully woven. However, they both knew that there was an even stronger net between the two of them at this moment. Although invisible, it was a real existence! Chi zuxu lowered his gaze and stared deeply at his niece beneath him. His throat moved. is this man still willing? ¡± Are you willing to give yourself to me?¡± She pursed her lips and hesitated for a long time. In the end, he nodded. I¡¯m willing to do so. No matter what he looked like, no matter what identity he had, she was willing to do it! Even if she would have to bear the infamy of being a ¡®mistress¡¯, but What to do? She couldn¡¯t control her strong and deep love for him at all. Chi zuxu¡¯s intense kiss once again enveloped Chi Yi¡¯s little mouth, but in the end, he did not want her. He only took the thin blanket and wrapped it around her red body. He looked at her with a deep gaze, ¡± I can¡¯t bear to have you like this. Her uncle¡¯s words stunned her for a moment before he continued, ¡± our first time five years ago. If I was awake, I definitely wouldn¡¯t have wanted you Hanhan. ¡°Do you regret it?¡± ¡°How could it be!¡± Chi zuxu grabbed Chi Yi¡¯s hand and sucked on it. although I won¡¯t want you when I¡¯m awake, I did in the end. I even thought that was the most correct mistake I¡¯ve ever made in my life! I didn¡¯t give you a promise, but I want it! But if I¡¯m awake, I won¡¯t want you before I give you my promise! You, Chi Yi, are not only satisfied with my body. If I can¡¯t give you hope or a future, why should I want you? why should I offend you?¡± Chi zuxu pulled the blanket over his niece¡¯s body and covered her fair and plump chest with it. His eyes darkened. I love you, so I¡¯m more willing to cherish your body! The moment the words ¡®I love you¡¯ escaped his lips, she knew that even though they had not seen each other for half a year, his feelings for her had never changed. With a deep sigh, she reached out and affectionately locked her arms around his neck. ¡°Little uncle Yingluo.¡± She leaned her head gently against his chest, her face intimately touching the muscles on his chest that made her heart beat faster. will you still be happy in the future? ¡± She was suddenly afraid that he would continue to be like this. I can¡¯t find an exit! His marriage should not be like this! ¡°Of course, my happiness is you! If you¡¯re happy, I¡¯ll naturally be happy! At least, it¡¯ll be so for the time being. And I think this happiness will last for a long time, Yingying.¡± Hearing this, she merely reached out and hugged him even tighter. It was heartache, regret, reluctance, and nostalgia. ¡°Little uncle, why do you think there are so many things in this world that we have no choice? If only we could just leave like this without caring about anything else, and cast aside all the ways of the world that made things difficult for us, how good would that be! That way, we can go far away and not care about anyone or anything. There will only be the two of us in the world! However, we can¡¯t do that. We have too many people who can¡¯t get rid of Yingluo.¡± Chapter 745 ? 745 If we can start over, Yingluo ¡°Little uncle, why do you think there are so many things in this world that we have no choice? If only we could just leave like this without caring about anything else, and cast aside all the ways of the world that made things difficult for us, how good would that be! That way, we can go far away and not care about anyone or anything. There will only be the two of us in the world! However, we can¡¯t do that. We have too many people who can¡¯t get rid of Yingluo.¡± Chi zuxu cupped his niece¡¯s little face in his hands and lowered his head to look at her deeply. even if we can leave now, I won¡¯t just take you away like this. I won¡¯t let you carry the infamy of being a ¡®mistress¡¯. Even if we leave, it¡¯ll be to give you a status and leave openly!! He paused and hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡± child, su Jieyu and I will get a divorce one day. However, I don¡¯t know when that day will come, so you don¡¯t have to wait for me. I don¡¯t need you to wait either. You can live your life well, pursue your dreams, your life, and your love. Let everything develop naturally. If one day I become single and you are still single ¡­ And we happen to love each other. Let¡¯s start over again and be together again, okay? I didn¡¯t want to tell you this because I was afraid that it would give you more hope. The more hope you have, the greater the disappointment. You know that I can¡¯t bear to hurt you, but I still said it!¡± Why did he say that? In fact, he knew better than anyone else that it was because of Yingluo. The hope in his heart was greater than anyone else¡¯s! He wanted to leave this soulless marriage as soon as possible. He wanted to be with this child in front of him as soon as possible. He wanted her to be his wife, legally, and in real life, and the mother of his child! Even if they might never have children again, it didn¡¯t matter. As long as they were together, they could work hard and work hard. Even if they couldn¡¯t do it in the end, it didn¡¯t matter. They could adopt many, many cute children and raise many different pets. That way, their lives wouldn¡¯t be lacking. Chi Yi¡¯s nose started to sting at her uncle¡¯s words. She knew that he was thinking for her with every step he took. He was worried that he would waste her youth, so he repeatedly emphasized to her that she should let nature take its course and not wait for him deliberately. However, he did not know that she did not need to deliberately waste her time. ¡°Little uncle Yingluo.¡± She buried herself in his embrace, her heart filled with warmth. you should have told me not to look for so-called love on purpose because I¡¯ve already defined my love in my heart. If I look for it again, it¡¯ll definitely be to force myself to forget someone. That kind of love will definitely not be blissful! Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t wait for you. Just as you said, I¡¯ll let everything go naturally.¡± Her way of letting nature take its course was to miss him dearly, not forcing herself to forget him, and even more so not forcing herself to take him. ¡°Yingluo, be good.¡± He cupped her face in his hands and planted a kiss on her pink cheek. lie down. I¡¯ll help you get your clothes. Chi zuxu reached out and grabbed their clothes from the luggage by the bed. Continue to update during the day Chapter 746 ? 746 This chapter is uncertain The entire chapter has been deleted. My dear friends of the wrong choice,! ¡®m very sorry! The entire chapter has been deleted. My dear friends of the wrong choice,! ¡®m very sorry! The entire chapter has been deleted. My dear friends of the wrong choice,! ¡®m very sorry! The entire chapter has been deleted. My dear friends of the wrong choice,! ¡®m very sorry! The entire chapter has been deleted. My dear friends of the wrong choice,! ¡®m very sorry! The entire chapter has been deleted. My dear friends of the wrong choice,! ¡®m very sorry! The entire chapter has been deleted. My dear friends of the wrong choice,! ¡®m very sorry! The entire chapter has been deleted. My dear friends of the wrong choice,! ¡®m very sorry! The entire chapter has been deleted. My dear friends of the wrong choice,! ¡®m very sorry! The entire chapter has been deleted. My dear friends of the wrong choice,! ¡®m very sorry! The entire chapter has been deleted. My dear friends of the wrong choice,! ¡®m very sorry! The entire chapter has been deleted. My dear friends of the wrong choice,! ¡®m very sorry! The entire chapter has been deleted. My dear friends of the wrong choice,! ¡®m very sorry! The entire chapter has been deleted. My dear friends of the wrong choice,! ¡®m very sorry! The entire chapter has been deleted. My dear friends of the wrong choice,! ¡®m very sorry! The entire chapter has been deleted. My dear friends of the wrong choice,! ¡®m very sorry! The entire chapter has been deleted. My dear friends of the wrong choice,! ¡®m very sorry! The entire chapter has been deleted. My dear friends of the wrong choice,! ¡®m very sorry! The entire chapter has been deleted. My dear friends of the wrong choice,! ¡®m very sorry! The entire chapter has been deleted. My dear friends of the wrong choice,! ¡®m very sorry! The entire chapter has been deleted. My dear friends of the wrong choice,! ¡®m very sorry! The entire chapter has been deleted. My dear friends of the wrong choice,! ¡®m very sorry! The entire chapter has been deleted. My dear friends of the wrong choice,! ¡®m very sorry! The entire chapter has been deleted. My dear friends of the wrong choice,! ¡®m very sorry! The entire chapter has been deleted. My dear friends of the wrong choice,! ¡®m very sorry! The entire chapter has been deleted. My dear friends of the wrong choice,! ¡®m very sorry! The entire chapter has been deleted. My dear friends of the wrong choice,! ¡®m very sorry! The entire chapter has been deleted. My dear friends of the wrong choice,! ¡®m very sorry! The entire chapter has been deleted. My dear friends of the wrong choice,! ¡®m very sorry! The entire chapter has been deleted. My dear friends of the wrong choice,! ¡®m very sorry! The entire chapter has been deleted. My dear friends of the wrong choice,! ¡®m very sorry! The entire chapter has been deleted. My dear friends of the wrong choice,! ¡®m very sorry! The entire chapter has been deleted. My dear friends of the wrong choice,! ¡®m very sorry! The entire chapter has been deleted. My dear friends of the wrong choice,! ¡®m very sorry! The entire chapter has been deleted. My dear friends of the wrong choice,! ¡®m very sorry! The entire chapter has been deleted. My dear friends of the wrong choice,! ¡®m very sorry! The entire chapter has been deleted. My dear friends of the wrong choice,! ¡®m very sorry! The entire chapter has been deleted. My dear friends of the wrong choice,! ¡®m very sorry! The entire chapter has been deleted. My dear friends of the wrong choice,! ¡®m very sorry! The entire chapter has been deleted. My dear friends of the wrong choice,! ¡®m very sorry! The entire chapter has been deleted. My dear friends of the wrong choice,! ¡®m very sorry! The entire chapter has been deleted. My dear friends of the wrong choice,! ¡®m very sorry! The entire chapter has been deleted. My dear friends of the wrong choice,! ¡®m very sorry! The entire chapter has been deleted. My dear friends of the wrong choice,! ¡®m very sorry! The entire chapter has been deleted. My dear friends of the wrong choice,! ¡®m very sorry! The entire chapter has been deleted. My dear friends of the wrong choice,! ¡®m very sorry! The entire chapter has been deleted. My dear friends of the wrong choice,! ¡®m very sorry! The entire chapter has been deleted. My dear friends of the wrong choice,! ¡®m very sorry! The entire chapter has been deleted. My dear friends of the wrong choice,! ¡®m very sorry! The entire chapter has been deleted. My dear friends of the wrong choice,! ¡®m very sorry! The entire chapter has been deleted. My dear friends of the wrong choice,! ¡®m very sorry! The entire chapter has been deleted. My dear friends of the wrong choice,! ¡®m very sorry! The entire chapter has been deleted. My dear friends of the wrong choice,! ¡®m very sorry! The entire chapter has been deleted. My dear friends of the wrong choice,! ¡®m very sorry! The entire chapter has been deleted. My dear friends of the wrong choice,! ¡®m very sorry! The entire chapter has been deleted. My dear friends of the wrong choice,! ¡®m very sorry! The entire chapter has been deleted. My dear friends of the wrong choice,! ¡®m very sorry! The entire chapter has been deleted. My dear friends of the wrong choice,! ¡®m very sorry! The entire chapter has been deleted. My dear friends of the wrong choice,! ¡®m very sorry! The entire chapter has been deleted. My dear friends of the wrong choice,! ¡®m very sorry! The entire chapter has been deleted. My dear friends of the wrong choice,! ¡®m very sorry! The entire chapter has been deleted. My dear friends of the wrong choice,! ¡®m very sorry! The entire chapter has been deleted. My dear friends of the wrong choice,! ¡®m very sorry! The entire chapter has been deleted. My dear friends of the wrong choice,! ¡®m very sorry! The entire chapter has been deleted. My dear friends of the wrong choice,! ¡®m very sorry! The entire chapter has been deleted. My dear friends of the wrong choice,! ¡®m very sorry! The entire chapter has been deleted. My dear friends of the wrong choice,! ¡®m very sorry! The entire chapter has been deleted. My dear friends of the wrong choice,! ¡®m very sorry! The entire chapter has been deleted. My dear friends of the wrong choice,! ¡®m very sorry! The entire chapter has been deleted. My dear friends of the wrong choice,! ¡®m very sorry! The entire chapter has been deleted. My dear friends of the wrong choice,! ¡®m very sorry! The entire chapter has been deleted. My dear friends of the wrong choice,! ¡®m very sorry! The entire chapter has been deleted. My dear friends of the wrong choice,! ¡®m very sorry! The entire chapter has been deleted. My dear friends of the wrong choice,! ¡®m very sorry! The entire chapter has been deleted. My dear friends of the wrong choice,! ¡®m very sorry! The entire chapter has been deleted. My dear friends of the wrong choice,! ¡®m very sorry! The entire chapter has been deleted. My dear friends of the wrong choice,! ¡®m very sorry! The entire chapter has been deleted. My dear friends of the wrong choice,! ¡®m very sorry! The entire chapter has been deleted. My dear friends of the wrong choice,! ¡®m very sorry! The entire chapter has been deleted. My dear friends of the wrong choice,! ¡®m very sorry! The entire chapter has been deleted. My dear friends of the wrong choice,! ¡®m very sorry! The entire chapter has been deleted. My dear friends of the wrong choice,! ¡®m very sorry! The entire chapter has been deleted. My dear friends of the wrong choice,! ¡®m very sorry! The entire chapter has been deleted. My dear friends of the wrong choice,! ¡®m very sorry! The entire chapter has been deleted. My dear friends of the wrong choice,! ¡®m very sorry! The entire chapter has been deleted. My dear friends of the wrong choice,! ¡®m very sorry! The entire chapter has been deleted. My dear friends of the wrong choice,! ¡®m very sorry! The entire chapter has been deleted. My dear friends of the wrong choice,! ¡®m very sorry! The entire chapter has been deleted. My dear friends of the wrong choice,! ¡®m very sorry! The entire chapter has been deleted. My dear friends of the wrong choice,! ¡®m very sorry! The entire chapter has been deleted. My dear friends of the wrong choice,! ¡®m very sorry! The entire chapter has been deleted. My dear friends of the wrong choice,! ¡®m very sorry! The entire chapter has been deleted. My dear friends of the wrong choice,! ¡®m very sorry! The entire chapter has been deleted. My dear friends of the wrong choice,! ¡®m very sorry! The entire chapter has been deleted. My dear friends of the wrong choice,! ¡®m very sorry! The entire chapter has been deleted. My dear friends of the wrong choice,! ¡®m very sorry! The entire chapter has been deleted. My dear friends of the wrong choice,! ¡®m very sorry! The entire chapter has been deleted. My dear friends of the wrong choice,! ¡®m very sorry! The entire chapter has been deleted. My dear friends of the wrong choice,! ¡®m very sorry! The entire chapter has been deleted. My dear friends of the wrong choice,! ¡®m very sorry! The entire chapter has been deleted. My dear friends of the wrong choice,! ¡®m very sorry! The entire chapter has been deleted. My dear friends of the wrong choice,! ¡®m very sorry! The entire chapter has been deleted. My dear friends of the wrong choice,! ¡®m very sorry! The entire chapter has been deleted. My dear friends of the wrong choice,! ¡®m very sorry! Chapter 747 ? 747 A different flavor In the evening, the two of them went to the hotel¡¯s private beach to eat BBQ. It was the kind that was self-service. Chi zuxu had lived for more than 30 years but he had never had any experience with barbecuing. The only time he had done so was when he was studying abroad. His dormitory friends had organized one for him. He had participated in it but was only responsible for eating. This time, he was in charge of roasting the meat while Chi Yi was in charge of eating. ¡°It¡¯s cooked! Wow, it smells so good!¡± Chi Yi hurriedly took the roasted sausage from her uncle¡¯s hands. I¡¯m drooling just from looking at it! As she spoke, she quickly took a bite and tasted it. ¡°It¡¯s super delicious! Little uncle, quickly try it!¡± Chi Yi brought the roasted sausage in her hand to his lips. ¡°You eat first, there¡¯s more here!¡± ¡°Have a taste!¡± ¡°You eat. Didn¡¯t you say you were hungry?¡± ¡°You¡¯re really not eating?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like to eat roasted sausages.¡± Alright! Chi Yi did not insist further and could only gnaw on it herself. ¡°It¡¯s really delicious!¡± As she munched on it, she did not forget to tempt Chi zuxu. uncle, you don¡¯t even like this kind of top-grade food. You¡¯re really not lucky! As she said this, she did not forget to smack her lips. In the end, she simply bit off the remaining half of the sausage from her fork. This time, Chi zuxu asked her, ¡± ¡°Is it really that good?¡± With the sausage still in her mouth, Chi Yi hurriedly nodded her head and mumbled, ¡± it¡¯s really delicious. ¡°Come over and take a walk.¡± Chi zuxu beckoned her with his finger and she peeked her head over in confusion. what? ¡± She bit on her sausage and asked him vaguely. Chi zuxu reached out to lift her chin and then lowered his head to bite off half a roasted sausage from her mouth. His lips were even indistinctly plastered to her greasy red lips. After biting it, it retreated as if nothing had happened. It chewed two mouthfuls seriously and commented, ¡± ¡°Hmm, as expected, the taste is not bad!¡± Chi Yi,¡¯hehe¡¯. Almost all of the food in Chi Yi¡¯s small mouth had already been bitten into his mouth, leaving only a little bit of it left. It was not even enough to fill the gaps between her teeth. She chewed twice and grumbled with a red face, ¡± ¡°You just said you don¡¯t like to eat roasted sausages, and now you¡¯ve snatched all of mine away in one bite, Yingluo.¡± ¡°It¡¯s from your mouth, so it has a different flavor. Naturally, it¡¯s more delicious.¡± ¡°Yingluo, you¡¯re shameless!¡± Chi Yi retorted shyly and mimicked him as she buried her head in the barbeque. Every time she roasted a little, she would stuff a little into his mouth. Chi the fourth, ¡± Chi zuxu grumbled, ¡± you really have no talent in cooking! ¡°Is it really that bad?¡± Chi Yi pursed her lips in displeasure. why don¡¯t you bite it in your mouth first? I¡¯ll go and eat it. It might taste better! ¡°¡­¡­¡± This guy! Wasn¡¯t he just trying to take advantage of her? ¡°Alright!¡± As she spoke, she simply stuffed the entire piece of roasted meat into her mouth, leaving not a single piece of meat exposed. When she was done, she stuck out her long tongue and bit it as she said, ¡± ¡°You can do whatever you want!¡± She didn¡¯t believe that she couldn¡¯t disgust him! ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corners of Chi zuxu¡¯s lips twitched as he stood up. I¡¯m really going to eat it. Don¡¯t hide! ¡°I won¡¯t Dodge!¡± ¡°If you hide, you¡¯ll be a dog!¡± it¡¯s a puppy!!!! Chi Yi did not even have the chance to Dodge as her cheeky little tongue was enveloped by Chi zuxu¡¯s warm ones. Chapter 748 ? 748 Treating disgust as mushy Chi Yi did not even have the chance to Dodge as her cheeky little tongue was enveloped by Chi zuxu¡¯s warm ones. ¡°Wow ¡­¡± Chi Yi cried out in surprise and retracted her tongue as quickly as she could. The piece of meat in her mouth was swallowed without even chewing. Fortunately, the meat wasn¡¯t big, or else it would have been stuck to death! ¡°You just swallowed it?¡± Chi zuxu hurriedly released her. ¡°You¡¯re so annoying!¡± Chi Yi pushed him away with a red face and hurriedly took a few gulps of water from the nearby glass. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault, treating disgust as mushy!¡± Chi zuxu felt so wronged! She was clearly the one who had teased her first. ¡°It¡¯s not stuck in your throat, right?¡± Even so, he still cared about her. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t,¡± ¡°Why did you swallow so quickly? Do you really think I¡¯m trying to snatch it from you? Little dog.¡± Yingluo, you¡¯re the puppy!! Chi Yi nearly retorted,¡¯your whole family are dogs¡¯, but fortunately, she stopped herself halfway through her catchphrase. Otherwise, she would have scolded herself as well. Who knows, her grandmother and the others might even be sneezing at home! ¡°I just said, whoever dodges is a dog.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t Dodge, Yueyue!¡± She felt guilty. ¡°Then what are you swallowing!¡± ¡°I swallowed it, I¡¯m protecting my food! What¡¯s wrong with protecting your food!¡± ¡°Yingluo, yes, little dogs like to protect their food!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± It was really a f * cking dog! The two of them barbequed BBQ until very late at night and only returned to the hotel at 10 O ¡®clock. The moment she returned to the hotel, she sniffed her body. what a strong barbeque smell! Once she was done, she turned around and leaned into Chi zuxu¡¯s arms. She lifted his t-shirt and sniffed it. The smell of barbeque on your body is also very strong.¡± However, she could still vaguely smell the unique scent of male hormones on his body. It smelled so good! ¡°Alright, hurry up and take a shower!¡± Chi zuxu reached out and rubbed her little head. ¡°What about you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going back to my room to take a shower too.¡± ¡°Yingluo, okay.¡± She nodded and hesitated for a moment before she could not help but ask, ¡± ¡°After you shower, will you still come to find me?¡± ¡°Zhenzhen, huh?¡± Chi zuxu raised his brows. ¡°Forget it, forget it, Yingluo.¡± Feeling a little guilty, she replied, ¡± it¡¯s actually not early anymore, Huanhuan. ¡°Do you want me to come over?¡± Chi zuxu suddenly asked. Chi Yi was taken aback by his question. that man? ¡± She lowered her head and bit her fingers. do whatever you want, but I slept too much this afternoon. I might not be able to fall asleep later, Yingluo. ¡°Then I¡¯ll come over to accompany you!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Chi Yi was overjoyed at once, but she felt that her emotions were too obvious and quickly restrained herself. let¡¯s use the computer to watch a movie later tonight! Hello, Yingluo. I¡¯ll listen to you. You can arrange it! ¡°Alright!¡± Chi Yi pushed him out of the door. hurry up then. Go back and take a shower. Come back here quickly after you¡¯re done! Chi zuxu hugged her head. don¡¯t forget to bring your shorts this time! ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ That night, the two of them were watching a movie on the sofa. He was watching a very old United States romance film, ¡± broken soul on the blue Bridge ¡°. In the end, the female lead chose to end her own life. Chi Yi suddenly lost control and started sobbing uncontrollably. Her tears kept flowing out like pearls from a broken string. Seeing her like this, Chi zuxu panicked and quickly wiped her tears away. the movies are all fake. Why did you cry like this?! Hmm?¡± Chapter 749 ? 749 I want to sleep in your arms In the end, the female lead chose to end her own life. Chi Yi suddenly lost control and started sobbing uncontrollably. Her tears kept flowing out like pearls from-broken string. Seeing her like this-Chi zuxu panicked and quickly wiped her tears away. the movies are all fake. Why did you cry like this?! Hmm?¡± Feeling embarrassed, Chi Yi quickly grabbed a tissue to wipe her tears and said, ¡± I¡¯m just looking at the two of them who are clearly in love, but because of fate¡¯s tricks, they have missed each other again and again. What a pity, hahaha. As she spoke, her tears suddenly gushed out like a flood. I just suddenly thought of us. Just like the two of them, we were clearly planning to get married, but something happened for no reason. They were clearly still in love, but reality simply did not allow them to be together, Hanhan. Chi Yi¡¯s words made the man¡¯s pitch-black eyes darken slightly. His throat tightened and his thin lips parted. He clearly had a lot to say, but in the end, nothing came out of his mouth. He merely reached out to pull her into his arms, closed the laptop on his lap, and threw it aside. I won¡¯t watch such tragic movies in the future, lest it affects your mood! As he spoke, he raised his hand and looked at the watch on his wrist. it¡¯s too late. It¡¯s time to sleep, Yingluo. He patted her arm and reminded her, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s already one in the morning, Yingluo.¡± Nestled in his arms, Chi Yi did not move. little uncle, I want to sleep in your arms, Yueyue. Chi zuxu¡¯s heartstrings quivered and his eyes darkened. alright, I¡¯ll carry you to bed. As he said that, he got up and carried his niece up from the sofa and walked straight to the huge family bed. The bed was really big, almost three meters wide. It was really suitable for them to roll around in bed. Chi zuxu placed Chi Yi under the thin blanket, lifted a corner of the blanket, and lay down. The moment he laid down, Chi Yi wrapped herself around him like an octopus. Her hands and feet clamped down on him tightly and she buried her face in his chest. uncle, when I watched that movie, I thought of us. In our limited lives, we couldn¡¯t be with the person we love. This world is really too cruel sometimes! Therefore, they should be enjoying the present! Chi Yi flipped over and sprawled on her uncle¡¯s muscular chest. Her watery eyes were fixed on him, and the bottom of her eyes was glistening with light when she suddenly said, ¡± little uncle, you can have me!! Chi Yi¡¯s words stunned him. His dark eyes narrowed, and his sexy Adam¡¯s apple moved. His big hand was branded on her slender waist, and his eyes darkened. do you know what you¡¯re saying? ¡± His voice was completely hoarse. Chi Yi¡¯s eyes burned like fire. ¡°I want it!¡± As she spoke, her small hands had already roughly undid the belt on his bathrobe, and even his shorts were pulled down by her. Before Chi zuxu could react, he wailed, He felt a burning sensation in his lower abdomen, as if something was tightly wrapped around it. ¡°Yingluo child!¡± Chi zuxu shuddered and called out to her hoarsely. At that moment, all his rationality completely collapsed because of her invitation! Chapter 750 ? 750 Can I still get pregnant in the future? It was only then that he called the hotel¡¯s front desk. He communicated with the front desk staff in English and asked them to send up some oral contraceptive pills. The doorbell rang while Chi Yi was taking a bath. She hurriedly stuck her head out to take a look. who¡¯s that, little uncle? It¡¯s already so late, and there¡¯s still someone here.¡± ¡°Waiter.¡± Chi zuxu turned around and replied to her. He took the pill from the attendant¡¯s hand, thanked her, and closed the door. ¡°Waiter?¡± She was a little suspicious. ¡°You take a shower first.¡± ¡°Yingluo.¡± Chi Yi retracted her head and was about to enter the bathroom when she turned around and stuck her head out. She thickened her skin and invited him again, ¡± ¡°Do you want to join us?¡± ¡°Alright!¡± This time, Chi zuxu would not reject her again. He had rejected her earlier because he wanted to call the front desk staff. The soft and warm water curtain washed over the two of them, washing away all the fatigue after exercise. The two of them couldn¡¯t help but be entangled in the water curtain ambiguously for a while. It was as if no matter how much he wanted, it would never be enough. That¡¯s right! How could it be enough? To them, the short three days were like a dream. The dream was too beautiful and gorgeous, but it was also too short. At that moment, they wished that time could slow down a little. They wished that every second would pass like an hour. That way, the time they spent together would be extended. It wouldn¡¯t be like now, where he couldn¡¯t even bear to be apart for a second! Coming out of the bathroom, Chi zuxu passed Chi Yi a glass of warm water and a pill. kid, eat this. ¡°What is this?¡± She looked at him in confusion. ¡°Birth control pills.¡± He did not hide anything from her. ¡°It¡¯s alright, there aren¡¯t any side effects.¡± Chi zuxu continued. ¡°I¡¯m not eating!¡± Chi Yi turned her face away with her lips curled up high, clearly unhappy. ¡°Yiyi!¡± Chi zuxu called out to her sternly. Chi Yi was actually still a little afraid of her uncle. She glanced at him and pouted. why must you eat this? ¡± ¡°What if you get pregnant if you don¡¯t eat?¡± so what if I¡¯m pregnant? besides, I¡¯m in a safe period right now. I won¡¯t be able to get pregnant. ¡°There¡¯s no such thing as an absolutely safe period. Be good and take your medicine, Yingying.¡± Chi zuxu coaxed her. child, you can¡¯t get pregnant as you please with your current body. Do you understand? Even if we can give birth to a healthy child, your current body is not suitable for pregnancy. You should know that your blood type is problematic, so we must be careful. I won¡¯t joke around with your body, understand?¡± Chi Yi was a little depressed, but since her uncle had already put it this way, it would seem like she was being too insensible if she did not eat it. alright, Wanwan. She finally agreed. She took the pill from his palm and swallowed it without even drinking water. ! ¡®ll make up for the word count! lack later. I hope you can forgive me. I¡¯ll make up for the word count I lack later. I hope you can forgive me. I¡¯ll make up for the word count I lack later. I hope you can forgive me. I¡¯ll make up for the word count I lack later. I hope you can forgive me. I¡¯ll make up for the word count I lack later. I hope you can forgive me. ¡°Have some water.¡± Chi zuxu reminded her. Chi Yi did not drink it. uncle, ¡± she asked, ¡± does this mean that I can¡¯t get pregnant anymore? ¡± ! ¡®ll make up for the word count! lack later. I hope you can forgive me. I¡¯ll make up for the word count I lack later. I hope you can forgive me. I¡¯ll make up for the word count I lack later. I hope you can forgive me. I¡¯ll make up for the word count I lack later. I hope you can forgive me. I¡¯ll make up for the word count I lack later. I hope you can forgive me. I¡¯ll make up for the word count I lack later. I hope you can forgive me. Chapter 751 ? 751 I will fly to Guinea with you Chi Yi did not drink it. uncle, ¡± she asked, ¡± does this mean that I can¡¯t get pregnant anymore? ¡± ¡°Who said that?¡± Chi zuxu took the cup from her and placed it back on the bed. you¡¯re still so young. You¡¯ll have plenty of opportunities in the future! Her eyes dimmed a little. you don¡¯t have to comfort me. I¡¯ve looked up my problem online. ¡°What did they say on the internet?¡± the internet says that people with Rh-negative blood like us might rupture even when we¡¯re pregnant. No, it should be the probability of rupture. It¡¯s very, very high, and there¡¯s almost no one who doesn¡¯t rupture. then you said it yourself. It¡¯s only ¡®very likely¡¯, so it doesn¡¯t mean that it will definitely happen. Do you understand? ¡± but I¡¯ve seen those people on the internet. They all have hemolysis. ¡°Don¡¯t search for those things online in the future. They¡¯re all just scaring people! It¡¯s just an alarmist talk!¡± ¡°Zhenzhen, sigh, forget it! I don¡¯t want to think about it anymore, I¡¯ll just go with the flow! Anyway, it¡¯s a waste of time to think about it!¡± She snuggled under the blanket and burrowed into her uncle¡¯s arms. ¡°Mm! I¡¯m sleeping.¡± ¡°Good night, Yingluo.¡± As she spoke, she planted a kiss on her uncle¡¯s chest. Chi zuxu¡¯s eyes heated up and his throat moved. He hugged her little head and said, ¡± good night, Huahua. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ For the past three days, the axis of the clock seemed to move much faster than usual. It was as if three days had passed in the blink of an eye. Chi Yi did not say a word as she packed her luggage. She had never felt as sad and reluctant as she was now. Even when he left five years ago, or half a year ago, he didn¡¯t feel this way. This feeling was as if they were happily together a moment ago, but in the next second, they had to face separation. There was not even a moment of buffer time. ¡°I¡¯ll fly to Guinea with you.¡± Chi zuxu whispered into her ear. Chi Yi remained silent and continued checking her luggage with her head lowered. However, tears were already welling up in her eyes. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Chi zuxu could not help but panic at the sight of her tears. He turned her little body to face him. you don¡¯t want me to fly with you? ¡± ¡°I want it!¡± With that, she plunged head first into her uncle¡¯s arms and wrapped her arms tightly around his sculpted waist. Chi zuxu returned her hug. stop crying! If you keep crying, I won¡¯t bear to let you fly to Guinea again!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª- On the way to the airport, Chi zuxu had been pushing his luggage with one hand and holding Chi Yi¡¯s hand with the other. The two of them had their fingers tightly intertwined. In the eyes of others, they were undoubtedly a golden couple. However, only the two of them knew that this might be the last good time they had together. When the plane landed, she would return to her work and hobbies, and he would fly back to China to deal with those tricky matters. Others did not know that they had been uncle and nephew for the past ten years. They also did not know that the man in front of them was actually married. She, on the other hand, was merely a third party without any status! The two of them boarded the plane right after they checked in, but Chi Yi¡¯s mood remained low. Chi Yi¡¯s mood did not improve at the thought of the two of them parting soon. Chapter 752 ? 752 Come back to China with me! The plane landed quickly. At the very least, Chi Yi felt that it was very, very Fast-Way too fast! Chi zuxu had originally planned to send his niece back to the hotel after reaching Guinea before rushing back to the airport to fly back to China. However, he did not expect the flight to be three hours late and it was clearly too late to send her back to the hotel. Chi zuxu pushed his luggage and held Chi Yi¡¯s hand as they walked towards the exit. Just as they were about to reach the exit, Chi Yi suddenly pulled him back. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Chi zuxu turned around to look at her. ¡°Let¡¯s wait for Yingluo.¡± Chi Yi pulled him to the side, to a corridor where there were not many people. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Chi zuxu asked. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t.¡± Shaking her head, she pursed her lips and said, ¡± ¡°Shanshan and the others are already waiting for me at the airport exit. I¡¯m afraid that once we go out, we might not be able to say goodbye to Yingluo properly.¡± Her heart ached terribly when she said this, and she could not help but feel a lump in her throat. Chi zuxu¡¯s pitch-black eyes turned darker. Chi Yi stood in front of him and did not dare to look at him. Her two little hands were intertwined in front of her. actually, I don¡¯t know what to say to say goodbye either. I¡¯m Wanwan. At this point, Chi Yi¡¯s eyes still reddened. She looked up and smiled. we seem to have been separated too many times. Should we be used to Hanhan? ¡± Chi zuxu suddenly reached out and pulled her into his arms, locking her tightly in place. I want you to come back with me now. Would you be willing? ¡± Chi zuxu asked her in a hoarse voice. Chi Yi buried herself in his arms and sobbed softly, but she did not answer his question. Chi zuxu did not say anything else. In fact, he also felt that it was better for the young woman to stay abroad. At least, it would be safer. Now that the country was in a mess, if she were around, she didn¡¯t know if the SU family would have any ideas about her. It was good to leave her outside and find someone to protect her! ¡°Have fun outside. I¡¯ll bring you back when I¡¯m done with this!¡± He said. Chi zuxu gave her a solemn guarantee. ¡°Hello, Yueyue.¡± She sobbed in response. However, she did not forget to remind him,¡¯after you go back, you must remember to take care of yourself! You¡¯re not allowed to skip your meals on time, stay up late at night, and don¡¯t be a workaholic, understand?¡± ¡°I have serious insomnia at night. It¡¯s hard to get through it without working.¡± ¡°Then you can¡¯t sleep. If you can¡¯t sleep, give me a call!¡± ¡°Can I?¡± ¡°Of course you can!¡± She looked up at him. do you remember my phone number? ¡± ¡°Nonsense! When you gave it to me the first day, it was already deeply engraved in my mind. You won¡¯t change it again in the future, right?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not exchanging! Even if I do, I¡¯ll tell you in advance Yingluo.¡± ¡°Hello, Yueyue. Wait for my call.¡± ¡°En!¡± The thought of receiving a call from her uncle in the future lifted her spirits for no reason, and her eyes finally glowed with a rare luster. Chi zuxu lowered his head and kissed her moving eyes before planting a kiss on her adorable lips. I hope we¡¯ll meet again soon, Huahua. ¡°Don¡¯t say such things, or I¡¯ll cry again, Yingluo.¡± Chi Yi wiped her eyes, which had finally dried up. Chi zuxu laughed. crybaby! Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll send you out.¡± ¡°I want to accompany you to board the plane, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Your friend is still waiting for you outside! Is it appropriate?¡± Chi zuxu was still asking when Chi Yi¡¯s phone rang all of a sudden. It was a message from Lin Shan. ¨C Chi Yi waved the phone in her hand. Chi zuxu laughed. your friend is indeed kind! Continue to update at midnight Chapter 753 ? 753 I don¡¯t want you to see me leave There was no resting room at the exit, so the two of them decided to rest in the corridor. Chi zuxu stood there while Chi Yi sat on the luggage. The two of them looked at each other. For a long time, neither of them spoke. It was because she didn¡¯t know what to say. It seemed that the more she said, the sadder she was, so she simply didn¡¯t say anything. In the time it took to smoke a cigarette. Chi zuxu stood up straight. I¡¯ve thought about it. Let me send you out first! Her eyes revealed her reluctance to part with him. Chi zuxu walked over and gently patted her cheek. His eyes were filled with sorrow. I¡¯ll send you out and I¡¯ll feel more at ease watching you leave. I don¡¯t want you to see me leave, Wanwan. ¡°But Yingluo¡± ¡°You¡¯ve never sent anyone away before, so you won¡¯t understand that uncomfortable feeling, and I don¡¯t want you to understand either! Do you know that?¡± Chi zuxu cupped her face in his hands and made her reddened eyes look at his own, which were also bloodshot. the feeling of watching the person I can¡¯t bear to part with leave me is really unbearable. ¡°Since I¡¯ve never experienced it before, then let me experience it once! Little uncle, you¡¯ve sent me off so many times, so what¡¯s the harm in me sending you off once?¡± The man¡¯s eyes darkened but he did not say anything else. He reached out and patted her head. let¡¯s go. I¡¯m going to check-in. ¡°So fast!¡± Her face turned slightly pale as she slid down from the luggage. Chi zuxu took a look at the time on his watch. yes, it¡¯s almost time! We¡¯re boarding in half an hour.¡± ¡°Uh, Yingluo, you have to hurry up! Then let¡¯s hurry up and leave!¡± As she spoke, she pulled her luggage along and held Chi zuxu¡¯s hand with her other hand before heading for the exit. At the exit, Lin Shan, dan, and Jim were already waiting there. As soon as they saw the two of them come out, the three of them came up to them enthusiastically. little uncle, Yiyi!! This, this place!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry to have kept you waiting.¡± Chi zuxu apologized. ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m fine! I understand.¡± Lin Shan waved her hand generously. Shanshan, I want to send my uncle to board the plane. I might have to make you wait for a while. Is that okay? ¡± ¡°Alright! Of course, since we¡¯ve already waited for so long, we¡¯re not afraid to wait a few more minutes, right?¡± Lin Shan laughed and elbowed Jim, who was already staring at her. It was only then that Jim reacted. He clutched his stomach and nodded. yes, yes! You can go!¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± he said. Chi Yi laughed. ¡°You don¡¯t need me to go with you, do you?¡± Jim asked. ¡°No need,¡± Chi Yi hurriedly shook her head in refusal. ¡°You¡¯re still not giving up!¡± Lin Shan pulled Jim again. Jim laughed. I¡¯m just joking. ¡°Then I¡¯ll put my luggage down first, I¡¯ll be going!¡± ¡°Goodbye!¡± Chi zuxu bade farewell to Chi Yi¡¯s friends one by one. Then, he held her hand and walked to the airport lobby. ¡°Little uncle! We¡¯ll meet again!¡± Lin Shan tiptoed and said goodbye to him. Chi zuxu turned around and smiled at her. get Chi Yi to tell me after we return. I¡¯ll treat you to a meal. ¡°Waa! That¡¯s great! Thank you, uncle. It¡¯s a deal then!¡± ¡°Of course!¡± He, Chi zuxu, had always been a man of his word. Chi zuxu held Chi Yi¡¯s hand and led her to the airport lobby. Her uncle was lining up to get his boarding pass and check in his luggage while Chi Yi obediently waited for him outside the yellow line. Chapter 754 ? 754 The peace of mind that this man could give her, no one else could Chi Yi stood by the side and watched him in a daze as he conversed with the airport staff in fluent English. Without a doubt, he was the center of attention in the crowd. Even though he was abroad, his extraordinary temperament still successfully attracted many girls to secretly look at him and talk about him. He had a tall and straight figure, an outstanding temperament, and an elegant and gentlemanly demeanor. In Chi Yi¡¯s heart, this man was almost perfect. Ever since she had fallen in love with him as a child, this man¡¯s image in her heart had always been as tall as a mountain, unrivaled by anyone. ¡°What are you thinking? They¡¯re all dazed!¡± At this moment, Chi zuxu had already brought his boarding pass over and waved it in front of her eyes. Only then did she snap back to her senses. done? ¡± ¡°En!¡± Lowering his head, he inched closer to her and narrowed his eyes. what exactly are you thinking about? You¡¯re so absorbed in thinking that your eyes are dazed.¡± ¡°I miss you!¡± She told him the truth and then leaned closer to him. ¡°I didn¡¯t notice. There are a lot of girls staring at you!¡± ¡°Did I?¡± Chi zuxu could not be bothered to look around. He was already used to being watched anyway. He reached out his hand and patted the back of her head lovingly. let¡¯s go. Send me through the security check. For some reason, she suddenly felt a little afraid. She was really afraid that she would burst into tears in the airport after seeing him leave. Chi zuxu held Chi Yi¡¯s hand and walked toward the security check. The two of them felt much more relaxed without their luggage. Chi Yi¡¯s palm was icy cold. Chi zuxu frowned and clenched his fist. what happened? ¡± Why is my hand so cold? Don¡¯t tell me you caught a cold?¡± ¡°Zhenzhen didn¡¯t.¡± She shook her head. Chi zuxu looked at her suspiciously. if you¡¯re feeling unwell, tell me. Don¡¯t force yourself. ¡°I really don¡¯t have any!¡± Chi Yi forced out a smile. Chi zuxu recalled something and said, ¡± by the way, I stuffed a shoulder massager in your bag this morning. You can try it on when you get home later. I tried it once when I bought it, and it felt pretty good! ¡°A massager?¡± when did you buy it? ¡± asked the girl suspiciously. How come I didn¡¯t know about this?¡± ¡°This morning, I saw that you were sleeping too deeply, so I didn¡¯t wake you up. When I came back, you were still asleep, so I just threw it into your bag. That thing isn¡¯t too heavy, so you should bring it with you on a daily basis. You¡¯re carrying such a heavy machine every day, and it¡¯s quite damaging to your shoulders. If you have nothing to do, massage yourself more often, understand?¡± As he spoke, he did not forget to reach out his hand and Pat her on the shoulder. He sighed. ¡°Such a thin and weak body, how can he carry such a Big Machine?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m not tired. I¡¯m used to it. I was just joking when I told you about my frozen shoulder. Uncle, you don¡¯t have to worry about my Hanhan.¡± Knowing that her uncle had deliberately bought her a massager, Chi Yi¡¯s heart felt warm and bitter at the same time. This man had always been like this. Every time, he would carefully take care of every little detail of her. No wonder when she was with him, she always felt that she would not be able to leave him for life. She was afraid that no one else could give her this kind of peace of mind in her life except her little uncle! The more she thought about it, the more upset she felt, but she did not let it show. Chapter 755 ? 755 After sending you a thousand miles away, we must finally part ways Chi zuxu held Chi Yi¡¯s hand and stood down in the longest line. Other people had the shortest queue, but they wanted the longest one. As the security line got shorter and shorter, Chi Yi¡¯s heart also became more and more tormented. As if he could read her mind, or perhaps, Chi zuxu¡¯s heart was not any better than hers, he patted the back of her head to comfort her but did not say anything more. Even if he did not say anything unnecessary, Chi Yi could understand what he meant. As the saying goes, one must bid farewell after a thousand miles. Even if they were reluctant to part with each other, they would still have to part. The time for Chi zuxu to board the plane was getting closer and closer, and the security line was getting shorter and shorter. When there were only two people left in front of them, Chi Yi could not hold it in and her eyes turned red.¡±Little uncle, you must remember to call me when you get off the plane!¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Chi zuxu muttered in response. ¡°It¡¯s going to be your turn soon.¡± Chi Yi¡¯s nose felt sour when she said this. Another person had entered, and there was only one person left! Chi zuxu suddenly reached out and pulled Chi Yi into his arms. I¡¯m really leaving this time, Yueyue. She could not bear to wrap her arms around his sculpted waist and hugged him tightly, as though she was afraid that he would disappear the next second. At this moment, the security officer shouted, ¡± ¡°Next!¡± It was only when she heard that that she could not bear to let go of her uncle and reminded him, ¡± ¡°Little uncle, it¡¯s your turn, Yingluo.¡± Chi zuxu reached out his hand and patted Chi Yi¡¯s little head. He could not help but plant a kiss on her forehead. Only then did he enter the yellow line with his boarding pass and documents. At that moment, although they were only two meters apart, Chi Yi felt as if they were separated by two worlds! Standing in the yellow line, Chi zuxu tilted his head and looked deeply at Chi Yi beyond the line. He tried his best to make himself look as relaxed as possible because he did not want to see her sad or sad. He was more worried that she would cry herself to tears after he left, and he would not be able to stay by her side and waste his time. Chi zuxu successfully passed through the security check. At this moment, he heard the announcement that the flight he was on was ready to board. ¡°Little uncle ¡­¡± Chi Yi stood at the security checkpoint and shouted inside. Her eyes could not help but turn red. goodbye. Chi zuxu did not manage to say the words ¡®goodbye¡¯ to her. It was only when Chi zuxu¡¯s figure had completely disappeared around the corner that Chi Yi could no longer hold it in. Standing in the crowd, she covered her face and burst into tears. Regardless of how the passengers in the airport looked at her, she squatted on the spot and cried hysterically. At the thought of not knowing when she would be able to see her uncle again and the blissful moments they had in the past three days, Chi Yi¡¯s tears flowed like a flood, unable to be held back. After three days of having him by her side, Chi Yi did not know how she was going to face these days without him. She wasn¡¯t sure if she could adjust her state of mind, and she didn¡¯t know how much time she would have to spend to convince herself to be indifferent to everything. His departure, to Chi Yi, was like something important being stripped away from her body in an instant. She cried so hard that her eyes were swollen like walnuts. Chapter 756 ? 756 Exterminating Chi Yi made a trip to the washroom. In the mirror, her face was as pale as a sheet of paper, without any extra color of blood. There were tear stains on her face and she looked dirty. Her eyes had long swelled into walnut-like eyes and were scarlet red. The bangs on her forehead had also been brushed by her. In this state, it was needless to mention how miserable she looked. She sighed faintly, scooped a few handfuls of water, and washed her face. She really didn¡¯t dare to go out and meet Lin Shan and the others in this state, lest she worry for nothing. The moment Chi Yi came out, Lin Shan quickly went up to her with a worried look. ¡°Yiyi, are you alright? Little uncle left?¡± ¡°Yes, time to board.¡± Chi Yi tried her best to make herself look as if she was not feeling lonely as she smiled. ¡°Shanshan, I¡¯m sorry to have made you wait for me for so long.¡± ¡°Alright, there¡¯s only a few of us here, and you¡¯re still treating us as outsiders! Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s hurry back to the hotel. I¡¯m telling you, we came here in advance this time, and there are a few places that are especially beautiful and suitable for taking photos and enjoying the scenery.¡± As Lin Shan excitedly conversed with Chi Yi, the group of them happily returned to the hotel. Chi Yi¡¯s desolation was also diluted by their joy. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Chi zuxu had just alighted from the plane. Before he could even enter the entrance hall, two rows of well-trained staff dressed in the same work uniform were already waiting respectfully at the bottom of the accommodation ladder. Standing in front of them was Shi Rong and Linda, whom he had not seen for many days. After not seeing them for a few days, they really did look a lot more tired. Upon hearing that Chi zuxu had returned, Shi Rong felt as if she had been granted Amnesty. President Chi, my God, you¡¯ve finally returned!! Shi Rong and the others quickly walked up to Chi zuxu and took the laptop bag from him. if you didn¡¯t come back soon, Linda and I would have jumped into the river! Shi Rong said exaggeratedly. Linda hurriedly handed over the long coat she had prepared for Chi zuxu. director Chi, quickly put on your coat. It¡¯s cold outside! Chi zuxu received it and thanked her before draping his thick trench coat over his suit jacket. He then turned to Shi Rong and asked, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s the direction of the media?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine with the media, but they report to our Chi group every day. They¡¯ve been sending people to stand guard at the airport every day while you were away. I think there¡¯s a large group of media waiting for you outside! President Chi, do you want to meet them?¡± ¡°No need!¡± Chi zuxu rejected coldly. He clapped his hands and went to Palau for a holiday just to avoid this group of annoying paparazzi. How¡¯s Su mo doing? ¡± Chi zuxu asked. the SU and Mo families have completely broken up because of this. However, the two families have often come to our Chi clan to make trouble, but they¡¯re just small fights and dare not cause any big trouble! the failure of this project has not affected the foundation of the mo family, but the SU family is in a terrible state. Now they are entangled in lawsuits and the bank is demanding money. I think it will be a few days before they declare bankruptcy! The court has already sent people to investigate the SU residence these two days. I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be long before they lose their homes!¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s pitch-black eyes turned colder. keep an eye out for when the court will auction off the SU family¡¯s mansion. ¡°President Chi, are you planning to buy it?¡± Shi Rong was surprised. ¡°Yes.¡± The corners of Chi zuxu¡¯s lips lifted coldly. Chapter 757 ? 757 Child, muah muah! Chi zuxu exited the airport and got back into his car. He glanced at his wristwatch to see that it was 11 a.m. Beijing time. It was about three in the morning in Guinea. That little girl was probably asleep! He hesitated over whether he should give her a call. In the end, he did not and only left her a short message, asking, ¡± ¡°Are you asleep?¡± He did not expect to receive a message from her from overseas just a few seconds later. ¡°Not yet, have you arrived?¡± Chi zuxu knitted his brows and his slender fingers flew across the keyboard as he typed a row of words. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you asleep yet? If I¡¯m not mistaken, it¡¯s already three in the morning on your side.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t adjust to jet lag in a short time, so I can¡¯t sleep!¡± Chi Yi was not going to tell him that she was waiting for his news, which was why she could not sleep. ¡°Do you have to wake up early tomorrow? Hurry up and go to sleep. Call me when you wake up.¡± ¡°Yingluo, alright!¡± Although she was reluctant to part with him, knowing that her uncle had arrived safely, she could sleep in peace. good night, uncle. ¡°An Qianqian.¡± Chi Yi sent another ¡®muah muah¡¯ emoji over. Chi zuxu¡¯s eyes curved into crescents as he looked on. From time to time, Shi Rong would glance at Chi zuxu in the back seat through the rearview mirror. For a moment, he almost thought that he had seen a ghost. Since when did their CEO Chi start laughing? From what he could remember, ever since Little Miss left half a year ago, he had never seen him smile again. But now, he could actually patiently accompany her to text and smile so freely. There was probably only one possibility for this situation. The person who accompanied him to send messages on the other end of the phone was the fourth young mistress of the Chi family who had left half a year ago! Feeling Shi Rong¡¯s gaze on him, Chi zuxu suddenly composed himself and looked up at her, feigning a cold gaze. Shi Rong was so frightened that she retracted her neck and looked away. Chi zuxu continued to lower his head. The coldness on his face had long faded and was replaced by a gentleness that only belonged to his niece. He mimicked her and sent her an adorable emoji, not forgetting to reply, ¡± Mua Mua! He touched his conscience and swore that this was the first time in his 30-odd years of life that he had acted so cute to a woman. It was also the first time that he had typed the words ¡®xoxo¡¯. Although he still had goosebumps, he was willing to try it out for the girl on the other end of the phone! Of course, if this was in the past, he would not even dare to think about it! Shi Rong stole another glance at Big Boss Chi in the rearview mirror. Not bad, not bad. It seemed that BOSS Chi was in a good mood today. He didn¡¯t have to worry about being stuck in the middle of a storm. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The moment Chi zuxu entered the office hall, an overwhelming amount of work was thrown at him before he could even sit down to rest. President Chi, this is last month¡¯s report. Please sign it! President Chi, this is Furong real estate¡¯s new project. Please take a look! President Chi, you mentioned to me that you wanted to acquire Xun da previously. We have already made some progress two days ago. ¡°Alright, that¡¯s enough!¡± Chi zuxu stopped in his tracks. leave all the work to Linda. Leave it to me after you¡¯ve sorted them out! ¡°Yes!¡± Linda hurriedly answered. Chapter 758 ? 758 Provoked someone you shouldn¡¯t have The SU family ¡­ what are you guys doing?! Su Jieyu had been running around the whole day for this house. As soon as she entered, she saw that all the furniture in the house was covered with seals. Several people in the court were sealing the luxury cars parked in the garage. ¡°What are you guys doing! Stop, stop ¡­¡± I told you to stop, did you hear me!! Su Jieyu roared and reached out to tear off the seals in her house. Then, she ran to the garage like crazy to stop the people who were sealing the house. what right do you have to be so presumptuous in my house!! What right do you have to stick a seal! These are all things that belong to our family! Get lost ¡­ Get lost ¡­¡± ¡°Miss su!¡± su Jieyu! the man with the seal called out to su Jieyu. He stopped what he was doing and took out a document from the file and handed it to su Jieyu. miss su, this is a summons from the court. Please take a look! ¡°What summons?¡± Su Jieyu¡¯s face was frighteningly pale. She snatched the document from his hand and saw the black and white words on it. Su Jieyu almost fainted. She ran in with a pale face. dad!! Dad ¡­¡± In the living room, the family of three, including her brother Su Ren, were all present. Everyone¡¯s face was ugly. Pain and depression were written on their faces. As soon as su Jieyu entered the room, everyone¡¯s eyes fell on her. They were filled with cold anger, hatred, and resentment. Su Ren¡¯s hands, which were resting on the armrests of his chair, were clenched into fists in anger. ¡°Dad, mom, brother Xuxu, Xuxu¡± Su Jieyu shouted in a daze. She looked at the seals all over the place and her face turned even paler. what¡¯s going on with all this? ¡± Why are there so many seals on our house?¡± She suddenly felt a chill in her heart. also, what do you mean by announcing bankruptcy? How could our family go bankrupt? Dad!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t call me dad!¡± Su Yulin roared at her in anger. Su Ren slammed his fist on the armrest of the wooden chair and stood up. He rushed toward su Jieyu, who was standing at the door, pointed at her nose, and scolded, ¡± ¡°You still have the f * cking face to ask what the hell is going on? Su Jieyu, if it weren¡¯t for you, the SU family wouldn¡¯t have fallen to this point.¡± ¡°Why are you blaming me again?¡± Su Jieyu¡¯s face was full of innocence and grievance, and tears immediately came out of her eyes. brother, you know this yourself. It was dad¡¯s own investment that failed. How can you blame it on me? Are you blaming me for not doing anything now?¡± Su Jieyu started crying. ¡°Dad¡¯s investment failed? Su Jieyu, how can you say such irresponsible things?¡± Su Ren gritted his teeth. if you didn¡¯t provoke Chi zuxu for no reason, would he have set up such a huge trap for dad and made us jump into it? I warned you five years ago not to mess with that man, but you didn¡¯t listen! And now? Do you know that you¡¯ve caused our entire family to suffer? Do you know that?¡± Su Ren glared at her with bloodshot eyes. In the end, he lost control and gave su Jieyu a tight slap. you evil spirit!! Chapter 759 ? 759 Chi zuxu is a devil ah ¡­ su Jieyu screamed in pain. She was slapped to the ground by her brother-Blood seeped out of the corner of her mouth and her face became red and swollen in an instant. Su Ren glared at su Jieyu and pointed at her nose. ¡°It¡¯s you, this idiotic woman, who destroyed our entire family! Such a huge family business was destroyed overnight because of your ignorance! Dad and mom were originally living a happy life, but because of you, this idiot who doesn¡¯t know the immensity of heaven and earth, they can¡¯t go back to their old lives! ¡°Su Jieyu, you¡¯re still so stubborn at a time like this. You still don¡¯t know your mistake. I really want to slap you to death!¡± As su Ren spoke, he was about to slap su Jieyu again. Su Jieyu quickly realized her mistake and hugged her brother¡¯s leg.¡±Brother, stop fighting! I beg you, I know I was wrong! If you keep hitting me, you¡¯ll kill my Yingluo!¡± ¡°I think it¡¯ll be over once and for all if I kill you! To prevent you from causing more trouble!¡± Su Ren ruthlessly kicked her away, but was stopped by his father, su Yulin. Okay, okay, stop hitting me! So what if she was killed? We can¡¯t change the current situation!¡± Seeing su Yulin come out to stop him, mother su couldn¡¯t help but look at him. Ever since that day, mother su couldn¡¯t help but overthink things. When she thought about it, she felt even more angry and resentful, but she didn¡¯t have the face to mention what happened that day. She could only turn her face away in anger and hatred, not even bothering to look at su Jieyu, who was in a sorry state on the ground. Su Jieyu got up from the ground and stumbled toward her father. dad, are we just going to watch our company go bankrupt? Is our family business really going to be destroyed just like that?¡± ¡°What else? Do you have another way?¡± Su Yulin glared at his daughter in anger. Chi zuxu is such a cruel demon. He didn¡¯t leave us any way out! Do you think I won¡¯t think of a way? I¡¯ve already thought of everything, do you know that? ¡°Back then, he intentionally facilitated the cooperation between the SU family and the bank, and secretly roped in all of our su family¡¯s former business partners behind our backs. Now, he even said that whoever dares to help the SU family will be buried with the SU family! We¡¯ve already done things so ruthlessly, who would still dare to come and help our family! Ah?¡± Su Jieyu¡¯s face paled at su Yulin¡¯s words. Her body swayed and she almost fell. She had never expected that he would be so cruel to her one day! She had always thought of Chi zuxu as a gentle man and not as ruthless as the rumors made him out to be. However, she finally understood that he was a real demon! He was even more terrifying, colder, and unscrupulous than the rumors said! ¡°I¡¯ll go beg him, Yingluo!¡± Su Jieyu mumbled to herself. Suddenly, an important object came to her mind! I¡¯ll go and beg him! He will promise to let us go!¡± Su Jieyu quickly rushed up to the second floor and rushed to her bedroom. Right! She still had their marriage certificate in her hands! Wasn¡¯t he bent on divorcing her? Now was the best chance! The SU family! She would definitely get it back from Chi zuxu! Chapter 760 ? 760 I can get a divorce (1) Su Jieyu took her and Chi zuxu¡¯s marriage certificate and headed straight for the Chi Corporation. When she arrived at the Chi Corporation, she threw a tantrum at the front desk, completely disregarding her image. I want to see Chi zuxu! Let me see him!¡± I¡¯m sorry, miss su. President Chi¡¯s schedule for this week has been fully booked. If you want to see him, you¡¯ll have to make an appointment first. ¡°I have to see him immediately!¡± Su Jieyu angrily threw the marriage certificate in her hand in front of the front desk lady. Who Do You Think You Are? how dare you stop me!! Open your dog eyes and see who I am? I¡¯m your President Chi¡¯s wife, the real Madam President here!¡± ¡°Yo! The real Mrs. President? What a high hat! Who are they talking about?¡± At this moment, a familiar female voice came from behind, and the front desk receptionist¡¯s face lit up at the same time, ¡± sister Linda!! Only then did su Jieyu turn around and look at Linda, who had suddenly appeared behind her, with disdain. She tugged at the corner of her lips and said, ¡± you¡¯re here just in time. Help me tell Chi zuxu that I want to see him! ¡°Who wants to see him? You?¡± Linda sneered and looked at su Jieyu from head to toe with contempt. miss, what¡¯s your name? ¡± Do you think that an ordinary woman can meet our Director Chi as she wishes? You don¡¯t even consider your own status, yet you dare to come here and cause trouble!¡± ¡°F * ck you!¡± Su Jieyu was at a loss for words and scolded with a pale face, ¡± ¡°Are you blind? Don¡¯t you recognize me?¡± Of course, Linda knew su Jieyu. Who in the Chi family didn¡¯t know this arrogant and domineering eldest miss of the SU family? However, things were different now. Her su family had already fallen, so who was she showing off her arrogance to? ¡°Security! Get this woman out of here!¡± Linda ordered. you guys dare!! Her face turned pale and her eyes widened as she glared at Linda. Linda, I¡¯m telling you, you¡¯re nothing but Chi zuxu¡¯s pet dog. What are you being so arrogant for?! Let me tell you, you¡¯ll definitely regret it if you try to stop me from seeing Chi zuxu today!¡± tell me, what will she regret? ¡± As they were talking, a cold voice suddenly interrupted the conversation between the two women without any warmth. Everyone present, after seeing the person who came, subconsciously straightened their backs, put on a serious face, and lowered their heads. Even Linda, who was still arrogant just now, also humbly lowered her head, ¡± President Chi! master! everyone greeted respectfully. Chi zuxu strode toward them with heavy steps, surrounded by a group of high-ranking personnel. His cold gaze landed on the pale-faced su Jieyu and the corners of his mouth twitched indifferently. In that instant, su Jieyu was almost dazed by Chi zuxu¡¯s current state. All of a sudden, she could not bear to let go of this man¡¯s hand. She loved the man in front of her so much and was deeply infatuated with him. It was not easy for her to marry him, but now, she was going to treat this marriage as a deal and let it go? At that moment, she clearly felt a sharp pain in her heart! However, could she choose not to let go? If she didn¡¯t let go, what would happen to the SU family? Because of her, he would be completely defeated! Su Jieyu¡¯s eyes were red. She lifted her head and looked at Chi zuxu¡¯s cool and handsome side profile. zuxu, let¡¯s talk. Chapter 761 ? 761 I can get a divorce (2) Su Jieyu¡¯s eyes were red. She lifted her head and looked at Chi zuxu¡¯s cool and handsome side profile. zuxu, let¡¯s talk. Chi zuxu glanced at the red marriage certificate in her hand and coldly raised the corners of his lips. Linda, let her go upstairs! ¡°Yes!¡± Although Linda was a little unhappy, she had to accept the order. Su Jieyu glared at Linda and followed Chi zuxu up to the 36th floor. In the president¡¯s office- Chi zuxu sat coldly in his office chair. His face was calm and indifferent without any ripples. He was in no hurry to speak and gave the right to speak to su Jieyu. Because he didn¡¯t even want to waste his breath on su Jieyu! Su Jieyu sat on the sofa chair opposite him. Her face was as pale as a cold corpse without any signs of life. She looked terrifying. Her hands were gripping the small red marriage certificate tightly. Because she had used too much force, the Red Book had already crumpled. she didn¡¯t speak for a long time because she didn¡¯t know how to say it. she didn¡¯t have the courage to take the initiative to end this marriage. However, no matter what, she would have to speak up sooner or later. With a pale face, he took a deep breath and adjusted his emotions before saying, ¡± ¡°I can agree to your divorce!¡± Chi zuxu narrowed his eyes and a cold smirk appeared on his thin lips. However, he remained silent and merely glared at su Jieyu, who had an exceptionally ugly expression on her face, and let her continue.¡±But I have a condition, Yingluo.¡± The corners of Chi zuxu¡¯s mouth twitched coldly. His eyes were filled with contempt and he sneered. concubine su? ¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Chi zuxu burst out laughing at her words. His eyes were cold as he curled his lips. su Jieyu, have you always been so full of yourself? ¡± Su Jieyu¡¯s face turned even paler. Yueyue, what do you mean? ¡± ¡°From the day I took down your su family, I never thought of giving you a chance to rise again! In other words, Zhenzhen.¡± As he spoke, he stood up and stuffed a hand into his pocket. He strode over to su Jieyu and looked down at her from above. His eyes were filled with a cold, heartless look. I only want one result from the SU family-exterminate them!! ¡°You¡¯re so silly!¡± Su Jieyu¡¯s shoulders trembled and her face was as pale as a sheet. Her hands were trembling as she held the marriage certificate. Chi zuxu, haven¡¯t you always wanted to end our marriage? Now that I¡¯ve taken the initiative to withdraw, you can spend the rest of your life with Chi Yi. Why won¡¯t you agree to it?¡± ¡± i gave you a chance to make a comeback, but then you went from bad to worse and tried to murder the woman i love and my child?! ¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s lips curled up sinisterly. su Jieyu, don¡¯t waste your energy!! The SU family would never return! As for our marriage ¡­¡± He laughed coldly. I have thousands of ways to make you initiate a divorce with me, just like what you did just now! Shi Rong, send miss su out ¡­¡± Chi zuxu shouted at the door. Shi Rong pushed the door open and entered. miss su, please! Su Jieyu¡¯s body trembled like a sieve, and her face was so pale that there was not a hint of blood in it. Chi zuxu! Chi zuxu, I¡¯m begging you, okay? Please let our su family go, Yingluo!¡± ¡°Get her out!¡± Chi zuxu indifferently urged Shi Rong. Chapter 762 ? 762 President Chi¡¯s strategic mind ¡°How is it?¡± As soon as su Jieyu came back, su Yulin quickly went up to her, eager to know the results of her trip. Su Ren looked at his sister¡¯s dejected expression, and his anticipation disappeared. dad, what else is there to ask? ¡± You can tell just by looking at her. What can she do? If Chi zuxu had listened to her, he wouldn¡¯t have sent us to this plot of land! I knew that I shouldn¡¯t have any expectations of her!¡± Hearing this, su Jieyu fell to the ground in tears. ¡°Dad, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m sorry for the entire su family! Wuwuwuwu!¡± ¡°What did he say!¡± Su Yulin roared in excitement. ¡°He urged him to not think about making a comeback in this lifetime! He wanted to kill our su family! He doesn¡¯t want to give us any chance!¡± After su Jieyu finished speaking, she burst into tears. Hearing this, su Yulin¡¯s weak body staggered and he almost passed out. Su Jieyu was crying. If she could, she wished she could turn back time so that she would not cross this man¡¯s bottom line. Unfortunately, there was no medicine for regret in this world. At this moment, all of the SU family¡¯s assets had been confiscated, the bank¡¯s billions of loans couldn¡¯t be paid off, and the court had issued several summons in a row. Now, their last hope had been completely destroyed, and what was waiting for su Yulin was the disaster of going to jail. The SU family was now really broken! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ After Shi Rong sent su Ren off, he returned to the president¡¯s office. ¡°How¡¯s the mo family¡¯s situation?¡± Chi zuxu asked about her appearance when she entered. ¡°Mo Lingtian has been looking for you several times while you were away,¡± Shi Rong reported. ¡°Arrange a dinner.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Shi Rong nodded, but couldn¡¯t help but ask suspiciously, President Chi, are we really going to lose that one billion Yuan? ¡± Shi Rong really felt that this matter wasn¡¯t as simple as it seemed on the surface. After all, their boss Chi was a businessman. Would he be willing to throw one billion into the water? That was not his style! Chi zuxu raised his eyes indifferently and shot a glance at Shi Rong. how much do you think the SU family¡¯s assets are worth? ¡± ¡°This Lao Ai¡± paused for a moment, then said, from what I know, the SU family has quite a lot of land. If we estimate it according to the actual price, it should be at least a few hundred million. ¡°The SU family has a piece of land in scenic beauty District. It¡¯s only worth 100 million if sold to the bank, but do you know how much the marketing department valued it?¡± ¡°How much?¡± ¡°1.5 billion!¡± ¡°1.5 billion?¡± Shi Rong was shocked. Flipping through the documents in his hands, Chi zuxu said indifferently, ¡± ¡°This is the estimated value from two years ago! In recent years, the government has made a new move. They¡¯re expected to build a new light rail line in the surrounding area, and that line will be in the center of the city.¡± Shi Rong¡¯s mouth was wide open for a long time. He was not shocked by the value of the land, but by his meticulous thoughts. Unexpectedly, he had actually planned so far ahead! ¡°To be honest, President Chi, How long have you been eyeing this land? If I¡¯m not wrong, I think I heard you mention Yingluo to the marketing department a year ago.¡± ¡°Three years ago.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tsk, tsk, tsk! As expected, there were no unscrupulous businessmen! President Chi, to put it nicely, you¡¯re strategizing. To put it bluntly, you¡¯re simply scheming and scheming! ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You seem to be very free today?¡± Chi zuxu shot Shi Rong a glance. ¡°I¡¯m not idle, not idle!¡± Shi Rong hurriedly smiled apologetically. I¡¯m busy. I just remembered that I still have an important document to approve! President Chi, I¡¯ll be going out first, you¡¯re busy! You¡¯re busy!¡± After Shi Rong finished speaking, he ran away with his tail between his legs. Chapter 763 ? 763 A damned chance encounter (1) Ever since su yunhua disappeared, Shao moqian had not seen her for a long time. In the end, he did not expect to be caught by her in the hospital. In the Hematology Department. As a neurosurgeon, Shao moqian rarely paid attention to the Hematology Department. He would only go there when there were special circumstances. He was asked by Chi zuxu to get an analysis report on P¡¯s blood type. At the mention of Chi zuxu, Shao moqian would sometimes feel a little envious of Chi Yi. His feelings for her were simply indescribable. Look, she¡¯s not even in the country, but he¡¯s still so concerned about her blood type. Not only is he constantly paying attention to her blood type analysis, but he¡¯s also trying to keep in touch with her and actively discover the P blood type all over the country. He¡¯s practically doing it to the point of being foolproof. She did not know where the Chi family¡¯s fourth young lady had gotten her fortune from. It was not easy for Chi zuxu to treat a woman with such care! Shao moqian lazily walked out of the office of the Hematology Department with a folder in his hand and headed out of the building. In the corridor, the doctors and nurses who passed by greeted him enthusiastically, ¡± Hello, Dean Shao! ¡°Hello, Zhenzhen!¡± ¡°Principal!¡± ¡°Yingluo, yes.¡± Shao moqian responded to each and every one of them. With one hand in his white coat, he strolled toward the elevator. However, he suddenly saw a slender figure in front of him suddenly turn around and run away! That speed was as fast as the wind and lightning. It was like a gust of wind, and the figure disappeared in a flash. Even Shao moqian didn¡¯t have time to react. The figure just now was stunned. damn it!!! Shao moqian cursed angrily. The next second, he ran after her. su yunhua, you¡¯ve been caught by me today. I¡¯m going to beat you up until your butt blossoms and you¡¯ll have to kneel down and beg for mercy! Shao moqian gritted his teeth at the thought of su yunhua leaving without saying goodbye. If he were to see her like this, he would definitely make her suffer! ¡°Su yunhua! Just you wait ¡­¡± Yun Xiao had never expected that after carefully hiding for nearly half a year, she would be caught by Shao moqian. She only dared to come to the hospital when Shao moqian had no work. Moreover, the hospital was so big that it was too difficult for two people to meet each other. According to Fu lianshang, he had been working in this hospital for many years, but some doctors and nurses had never had the chance to meet each other! How low was the probability for two unrelated people to meet in such a large hospital? Especially when Yun Xiao deliberately avoided him. However, the two of them still ran into each other! This was really a case of enemies meeting! Yun Xi hid in the women¡¯s bathroom, her heart beating wildly. She kept praying in her heart, hoping that he didn¡¯t see her just now. That¡¯s right, it wouldn¡¯t be easy for him to see her running speed clearly, right? Moreover, she had put on weight now, and her belly was already so tall. He probably wouldn¡¯t be able to recognize her for a while. Su yunhua comforted herself. However, she didn¡¯t dare to walk out just like that. What if someone really saw her and recognized her? Yun Xi was so anxious that she was running around in circles in the bathroom, not knowing what to do. Suddenly, she felt a tight grip on her wrist, and before she could come back to her senses, her hand was suddenly grabbed from behind by a strong hand. In the next moment, her entire body was dragged out of the women¡¯s bathroom! Chapter 764 ? 764 A damned chance encounter (2) It wasn¡¯t until she was roughly and forcefully dragged out of the women¡¯s washroom that Yun Xiao suddenly felt extremely remorseful. She had long forgotten that this man had always entered and left the women¡¯s washroom as if it was a common occurrence! Didn¡¯t she hide in the bathroom last time and was pulled out by this guy? ¡°Shao moqian, are you a pervert? Why do you always enter the girls ¡®washroom whenever you want to? You¡¯re sick!¡± Yun Xiao chose to strike first. After scolding him, he turned around and wanted to escape. However, before she could take a step out, she was pulled back by Shao moqian. you still want to run?! What¡¯s wrong with the girls ¡®toilet? Every female toilet in this hospital belongs to me, Shao moqian. I can go in whenever I want. Why do you have to bother me with the search?¡± ¡°Haha.¡± Yun Xiao was truly unable to refute. ¡°Abnormal!¡± ¡°I think you¡¯re the perverted one!¡± Shao moqian retorted coldly, ¡± su yunhua, you heartless woman! Do you think that I won¡¯t hit you just because you¡¯re a woman? Ah?¡± Shao moqian grabbed Yun Xiao¡¯s ear and twisted it angrily. why are you always missing me? ¡± ¡°It hurts! Damn it ¡­¡± Yun Xi covered her ear that had been twisted and pushed Shao moqian¡¯s hand away gloomily. ¡°You still know pain? If I could, I would have crushed you! Even dismembering him into eight pieces can¡¯t relieve my hatred!¡± Although Shao moqian said this, he had already released his grip on Yun Xiao¡¯s ear and grabbed her wrist with his other hand, not giving her any chance of escaping. He pulled Yun Xiao and walked away. Perhaps it was because he was too angry, or perhaps it was because Yun Xiao¡¯s original figure was really petite, and now he was wearing a wide cotton-padded jacket, so he did not notice Yun Xiao¡¯s bulging stomach at all. ¡°Why are you pulling me?¡± Yun Xiao was so anxious that she wanted to shake off his hand. f * ck-you!! ¡°F * ck!¡± Yun Xi really wanted to kick him in the face. pervert!! Quickly let go of me-¡± ¡°Su yunhua, if you don¡¯t want to anger me, you¡¯d better shut up now! Otherwise, if you really force me, I¡¯m not sure what kind of evil things I will do to you. I¡¯ll strangle you to death!¡± As he spoke, Shao moqian didn¡¯t forget to turn around and fiercely glare at Yun Xiao. Yun Xiao was so frightened that he immediately covered his neck with his hand and didn¡¯t dare to say another word. Although she knew that this guy was just threatening her, it was not a fun thing to do when he was really angry. She had experienced it before. Besides, she obviously couldn¡¯t escape from his evil claws now. Yun Huang was dragged out of the hospital by Shao moqian, and he threw her into the car. The two of them got into the car. Yun Xi glanced at him in the driver¡¯s seat and frowned. After thinking for a while, she took the initiative to fasten her seatbelt. As soon as the seat belt was locked, it automatically tightened and wrapped around her abdomen, making her feel breathless. ¡®Damn it!¡¯ The child in her stomach! Yun Xiao frowned uncomfortably, took a light breath, and secretly loosened the seat belt around her waist. Only now did she feel a little more comfortable. However, Shao moqian still noticed Yun Hua¡¯s small movements. He narrowed his eyes and sized su yunhua up.¡±Su yunhua, I haven¡¯t seen you for half a year and you¡¯ve become rounder. What was he doing? Taking this young master¡¯s money and going around to enjoy life?¡± Chapter 765 ? 765 The child is mine! However, Shao moqian still noticed Yun Hua¡¯s small movements. He narrowed his eyes and sized su yunhua up.¡±Su yunhua, I haven¡¯t seen you for half a year and you¡¯ve become rounder. What was he doing? Taking this young master¡¯s money and going around to enjoy life?¡± Yun Xi flicked her bangs guiltily. yes! Doctor Yan gave me so much money that it¡¯s enough for me to spend for half a lifetime. Look, I¡¯ve become so fair and chubby in just a few days!¡± Shao moqian¡¯s eyes, which were fixed on Yun Xiao, became sharper. From her round little face to her plump snowy peaks, then to her overly round waist, although she was covered by a thick coat, it was not difficult to see her protruding belly. Shao moqian¡¯s eyes turned sharp, and his gaze alternated between hot and cold. In the end, his sharp gaze fell on su yunhua¡¯s face. His gaze was as sharp as a blade, as if he wanted to cut su yunhua into pieces! su yunhua, why do I feel that you look more like a pregnant woman? ¡± ¡°Ha, pregnant?¡± Yun Xi was still trying to play dumb with Shao moqian. doctor Yan, what are you saying? A pregnant woman? How am I supposed to get pregnant?¡± Who knew that Shao moqian would directly unbuckle Yun Xiao¡¯s seat belt? in the next second, before Yun Xiao could react, the thick cotton-padded jacket on her body was forcefully pulled open by Shao moqian with-¡± Huala ¡± sound-At once, Yun Xiao¡¯s protruding little belly could no longer hide and was revealed in front of the two people. At that moment, Yun Xiao could clearly see a trace of suppressed anger jumping between his brows. He coldly pursed his thin lips and his blade-like gaze landed on Yun Xiao. su yunhua, don¡¯t tell me that your clothes are all stuffed with cotton? ¡± The corners of su yunhua¡¯s mouth twitched guiltily. would you believe that, doctor huanhuanhuan? ¡± ¡°Believe your head!¡± As Shao moqian spoke, he suddenly reached out and lifted the undershirt Yun Xi was wearing. All of a sudden, her round little belly was completely exposed to Shao moqian¡¯s eyes. This time, it could be said that it was completely exposed without any concealment. Yun Xiao¡¯s little face instantly flushed red. This bastard! ¡°Is there a hooligan like you who takes off someone¡¯s clothes the moment you meet?¡± Yun Xiao patted his hand. However, he grabbed her hands forcefully. The emotions in Shao moqian¡¯s eyes alternated between hot and cold, and there was a hint of ruthlessness jumping in them. It looked a little horrifying, and it sent a chill down Yun Xiao¡¯s spine. ¡°Whose child is it?¡± he asked. These words directly confused Yun Xiao. It was such an obvious question, and he still needed to ask? It would be a lie to say that Yun Xiao was not angry. ¡°It¡¯s mine, right?¡± Shao moqian¡¯s eyes turned gloomier. He reached out and pinched Yun Xiao¡¯s chin in anger. su yunhua, How dare you! How dare you take my son and go missing without permission?! ¡°Yingluo, I, who said that Yingluo was yours?¡± At this moment, Yun Xiao really didn¡¯t know what to say and stuttered. you dare to refute me again!! Shao moqian was furious. Even his tone was a little more serious, and his voice suddenly rose in pitch. ¡°This child is trying to feed me alone!¡± Yun Xiao knew that if she denied it again, Shao moqian would definitely not believe her. She quickly covered her bare stomach with her clothes and said, ¡± ¡°The child is in my stomach, so she¡¯s mine! Don¡¯t even think about snatching it from me! And don¡¯t dream that I¡¯ll have a miscarriage! Whoever dares to lose my child, I will definitely take them down with me!¡± Yun Xiao¡¯s words were definitely not meant to scare him. Chapter 766 ? 766 Because of you, I have him Now, the child in her belly was her New Hope. If the child was gone, it would mean that she would lose Beibei¡¯s last hope. Beibei was her everything. Without Beibei, she would die for sure. So, whoever dared to touch her child, no matter who it was, would die together! whoever dares to make you have a miscarriage, I will be the first to kill him!! Shao moqian shouted in a low and cold voice. Yun Xiao was stunned and looked at the man in front of her with a slight hiss. Shao moqian was also staring at her, but for some reason, a trace of anger flashed through his dark eyes. The next moment, without saying anything, he held Yun Xiao¡¯s face in his hands and his lips and teeth pressed against her slightly opened small mouth. ¡°Wuwuwu ¡­¡± Rather than a kiss, it was more like this guy was biting! This bastard! He was clearly venting the anger in his heart, taking revenge! ¡°It hurts! Shao moqian, are you a pig? It hurt! Bastard!¡± Yun Xiao opened her mouth to curse, but before she could finish cursing, her small mouth was completely blocked by Shao moqian¡¯s lips and tongue, so she could no longer say a clear word. All that was left was her stammering voice, but no one could clearly hear what she was saying. Meanwhile, Shao moqian¡¯s hand started to caress her bulging belly. Yun Xi was startled. wuwuwuwu, what are you doing?! ¡°Damn it!!¡± ¡°Shao moqian, don¡¯t mess around! ¡°We¡¯re still in the hospital, and there are surveillance cameras everywhere. As the hospital¡¯s director, shouldn¡¯t you set an example? Aren¡¯t you afraid that the other medical staff will learn from you?¡± Su yunhua¡¯s chiding words really made Shao moqian unable to refute. ¡°Deal!¡± He really let go of her. Yun Xiao was surprised. So easy to talk to? This was not like Shao moqian¡¯s hooligan style at all! Shao moqian reached out and pulled the seat belt over for her. He buckled it for her, but before he buckled it, he did not forget to use his hand to protect her bulging lower abdomen so that the seat belt would not strangle her when it tightened automatically. ¡°If we can¡¯t do it in the hospital, let¡¯s do it at home!¡± F * ck! I knew it! ¡°Be your big head!¡± Yun Xi scolded him, ¡± Shao moqian, you¡¯re just having sperm in your brain! ¡°Yes, I¡¯m so horny the moment I see you! I can even accept this round and ugly state, Yingluo.¡± Huahua! Yun Xi really wanted to stuff the tissue paper next to her hand into his mouth. if it weren¡¯t for your excessive sowing of seeds, would I be so ugly now? ¡± Her nose has become bigger, and there are pimples on her face, her waist has become a few circles fatter, and her legs have become swollen like radish legs.¡± I¡¯ll slowly fill in the missing word count for everyone later! Special times called for special measures. I¡¯ll slowly fill in the missing word count for everyone later! Special times called for special measures. I¡¯ll slowly fill in the missing word count for everyone later! Special times called for special measures. I¡¯ll slowly fill in the missing word count for everyone later! Special times called for special measures. I¡¯ll slowly fill in the missing word count for everyone later! Special times called for special measures. Speaking of which, Yun Xiao was angry. When she was pregnant with little Beibei, her heart was still suffering, not to mention how terrible it was! Shao moqian stared at Yun Xiao with a rare smile in the depths of his eyes. He asked, ¡± ¡°Since you¡¯re feeling so uncomfortable, why don¡¯t you just take the child?¡± I¡¯ll slowly fill in the missing word count for everyone later! Special times called for special measures. I¡¯ll slowly fill in the missing word count for everyone later! Special times called for special measures. I¡¯ll slowly fill in the missing word count for everyone later! Special times called for special measures. I¡¯ll slowly fill in the missing word count for everyone later! Special times called for special measures. I¡¯ll slowly fill in the missing word count for everyone later! Special times called for special measures. I¡¯ll slowly fill in the missing word count for everyone later! Special times called for special measures. I¡¯ll slowly fill in the missing word count for everyone later! Special times called for special measures. I¡¯ll slowly fill in the missing word count for everyone later! Special times called for special measures. Chapter 767 ? 767 Why not abort the child? Shao moqian stared at Yun Xiao with a rare smile in the depths of his eyes. He asked, ¡± ¡°Since you¡¯re feeling so uncomfortable, why don¡¯t you just take the child?¡± ¡°Pei Pei Pei!¡± Yun Xiao spat out a few times in one breath. how can you say such things so casually? And in front of the children! He will hear you!¡± As Yun Xiao spoke, she exaggeratedly covered her bulging stomach and lowered her head to earnestly coax the unformed child in her stomach. ¡°Baby, be good. Mommy has never said that I don¡¯t want you. Besides, don¡¯t worry, mommy will never abandon you, okay? Don¡¯t listen to some people¡¯s nonsense!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shao moqian was a little speechless. Were all the women in the world like this? It could be said that he was naive, but he was actually quite childish! ¡°What do you mean by some people? Su yunhua, you don¡¯t teach prenatal education like this. Who am I? I¡¯m the child¡¯s father!¡± ¡°You still know that you¡¯re the child¡¯s father! Is that how you talk to people? What did he mean by why didn¡¯t he just take the child? Do you know how sad your child will be when he hears this?¡± ¡°When did I say that I wanted you to abort him? I¡¯m asking you why your first thought after you got pregnant was to run instead of aborting the child!¡± Shao moqian¡¯s question really made Yun Xiao seriously think about it. The reason she ran away from her second child and never thought of aborting it was because she wanted to save Beibei. But what about when she was pregnant with Beibei? She was even willing to cut off all ties with her family and be a single mother all by herself to give birth to the child. Why? ¡°Have you thought of a way to stall me?¡± Shao moqian asked Yun Xiao while driving. ¡°I¡¯ve thought it through!¡± Yun Xiao shook his head and said seriously, ¡± there¡¯s a life in my stomach, and it¡¯s a life I created. I can¡¯t just take it away like this. I won¡¯t allow anyone else to do it! Whenever Yun Xi mentioned ¡®someone else¡¯, she would glance at Shao moqian meaningfully. ¡°Who are you referring to by¡± others ¡°?¡± ¡°I¡¯m talking to whoever is pointing at me for aborting the child!¡± Yun Xiao was really eager to protect his son. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t look like you hate everyone in the world! Who are you guarding against? This child has half of my blood in him, how could I bear to abandon him?¡± In fact, the person Yun Xiao wanted to say was not really Shao moqian, but Shao moqian¡¯s mother, li Feihong. It was precisely because of li Feihong that Yun Xiao had been at a loss whether to tell Shao moqian about little Beibei. Now that second brother could no longer hide it, was there a need for eldest brother to continue hiding it? Yun Xiao¡¯s brain was spinning rapidly as she kept trying to figure out whether Shao moqian¡¯s mother or the child was more important. If li Feihong insisted on him aborting the child, what would he choose? Before Yun Xiao got the answer she wanted, she would definitely not dare to act rashly. ¡°You were afraid that I would make you abort the child, so you ran away?¡± Shao moqian asked Yun Xiao. Yun Xi turned her face away from the window. even if you don¡¯t want me to abort the child, your mother will definitely make me abort it, won¡¯t she? ¡± When li Feihong was mentioned, Shao moqian¡¯s face became more serious than before. Yun Xi suddenly turned her head to look at him. Shao moqian, can you promise me not to mention the child to your mother for the time being? ¡± No, no, it should be, don¡¯t mention it to anyone for the time being, and wait until the child is born, okay?¡± Chapter 768 ? 768 You want to get closer to me? Yun Xi suddenly turned her head to look at him. Shao moqian, can you promise me not to mention the child to your mother for the time being? ¡± No, no, it should be, don¡¯t mention it to anyone for the time being, and wait until the child is born, okay?¡± Shao moqian furrowed his brows and looked at her. why? You¡¯re afraid that my mom will hurt our child after she finds out?¡± Yun Xiao leaned her head against the window and looked out, her eyes somewhat sorrowful. that¡¯s a question that doesn¡¯t even need to be considered. Your mother knows better than I do what she¡¯s going to do. She¡¯s such a proud and conceited person. How could she possibly allow me to give birth to a child of the Shao family? ¡± Shao moqian frowned and pursed his thin lips. He did not speak for a long time. Yun Xiao didn¡¯t know what Shao moqian was thinking about. In fact, she didn¡¯t have the mood to guess at all, so she just continued, ¡± ¡°Even if you want to protect the child in my stomach, there are many dangers that can not be guarded against. Moreover, that person is your mother! If we have to think of ways to guard against her every day, it¡¯s better to not let her know from the beginning, don¡¯t you think?¡± Yun Xi tilted her head and looked at Shao moqian. Shao moqian looked at her deeply, then lowered his eyes to look at her bulging belly. Finally, he nodded and said, ¡± alright, I¡¯ll listen to you! You can hide it if you want to! But I have to tell you in advance, this paper can never contain the fire. If you want to hide it from my mom forever, it¡¯s obviously impossible!¡± ¡°Who¡¯s going to hide it for a lifetime!¡± Yun Xi glanced at him, then turned her eyes to the window and muttered to herself, ¡± ¡°How long is a lifetime? in the future, I don¡¯t know where you will be, and where I will be.¡± ¡°What are you mumbling about?¡± ¡°Yingluo didn¡¯t, it¡¯s nothing!¡± Yun Xiao shook his head. ¡°Where do you live now?¡± Shao moqian asked Yun Xiao. uh, hehe. Yun Xiao hesitated and didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°You still don¡¯t plan on telling me?¡± Shao moqian¡¯s face was a little angry again. Yun Xi had no choice but to tell her the truth. she¡¯s staying in the neighborhood near the hospital. ¡°Near the hospital?¡± Shao moqian¡¯s thick brows furrowed and he stepped on the brake, causing the car to suddenly stop. He dangerously narrowed his eyes and stared at Yun Xiao. ¡°Why are you staying near the hospital? With who? Fu lianshang?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± She had pulled him over again! ¡°No! No! I¡¯m living alone!¡± Yun Xiao denied. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± Only then did Shao moqian let her go. He turned the car around and drove back in the direction they came from. what? ¡± Yun Xi was puzzled. what are we going to do now? ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go to your house!¡± ¡°Ah?¡± ¡°Which District?¡± ¡°Why do you want to go to my house?¡± ¡°Which District!¡± Shao moqian glanced at her faintly. Yun Xiao was depressed. Fenglin District. Shao moqian narrowed his eyes and continued to drive. ¡°Fenglin District? They live really close to each other!¡± He actually didn¡¯t bump into any of them for half a year. ¡°Su yunhua, you don¡¯t live with Fu lianshang, and you said you don¡¯t like him, so why are you living in a house so close to our hospital? Could it be because of me? You want to get closer to me?¡± Shao moqian asked Yun Xiao tentatively, the corners of his eyes rising, showing his happy mood at the moment. Zhenzhen. could Yun Xiao deny it? She couldn¡¯t even wait to avoid him, yet she lived in such a Close House for him? Of course, Yun Xiao was doing this for Xiao Beibei, who was still lying in the hospital! After all, she was pregnant now. It was too hard for her to travel such a long distance every day. She was worried that her body would not be able to take it, so she rented a decent house nearby. Chapter 769 ? 769 What is our relationship? Of course, Yun Xiao was doing this for Xiao Beibei, who was still lying in the hospital! After all, she was pregnant now. It was too hard for her to travel such a long distance every day. She was worried that her body would not be able to take it, so she rented a decent house nearby. However, Yun Xiao did not tell Shao moqian about this. Seeing that Yun Xi didn¡¯t say anything, Shao moqian took it as a silent agreement. His tightly pursed lips unconsciously lifted a little, and his mood instantly became better than before. The car drove straight into Fenglin community and stopped in the open-air parking lot in front of the building Yun Xi lived in. ¡°Which floor do you live on?¡± Shao moqian looked up. 10th floor, 1001. ¡°Let¡¯s go up!¡± As Shao moqian spoke, he took the lead and walked inside, with Yun Xi following closely behind him. hey, you¡¯re so strange. Why did you rush to my house? ¡± ¡°Routine inspection!¡± Shao moqian put his hands behind his back and answered her without turning his head. ¡°Routine inspection?¡± Yun Xi frowned and followed him into the elevator. what¡¯s there to check? ¡± ¡°To check if you¡¯ve been with any other men in the past six months! What was he doing? Nervous? If you dare to do anything to let this young master down, I¡¯ll tear your ass apart!¡± As Shao moqian spoke, he reached out and pinched Yun Xi¡¯s chubby cheeks. your face is the butt!! f * ck! Yun Xi cursed angrily and slapped his hand away. Then she punched him in the chest unwillingly. who¡¯s fooling around?! Do you think that everyone is a Playboy like you? Besides, even if I really did get together with another man, it¡¯s none of your business. We don¡¯t have any relationship!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like we¡¯re related in any way.¡± Shao moqian narrowed his eyes and took a step toward Yun Xi. His tall figure came closer to her, and he looked down at her domineeringly, his eyes narrowing. su yunhua, you¡¯re still carrying my child in your stomach! How can you say such heartless words in such a calm and reasonable manner, huh? Aren¡¯t you afraid that the child in your stomach will be sad when he hears this? She hadn¡¯t come out yet, so what? She just wanted him to know that his parents ¡®relationship was not harmonious? Is your family not harmonious?¡± Wanwan¡¯s family? What family? How could they be considered a family? What a joke! However, since Shao moqian had brought up her child, Yun Xiao could not say anything more. She snorted, shut her mouth, and turned her face away. Shao moqian reached out and pinched her cheeks again. you¡¯re so good at making people angry! You ran away without a word half a year ago, and I haven¡¯t even had the time to settle that score with you. Now you actually dare to provoke me ¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± This bastard! Just listen to this overbearing tone! Yun Xi angrily slapped his hand away. At this moment, the elevator door opened with a ¡± ding ¡°. Yun Xiao took the lead and quickly stepped out of the elevator, while Shao moqian slowly followed behind her. Yun Xi opened the door, and Shao moqian followed her into the house. Taking advantage of the time to change his shoes, Shao moqian roughly scanned Yun Xi¡¯s entire house. Overall, it was not bad. It finally looked like a home, not as dilapidated as it used to be. At least the household appliances here were complete. Although it was a little shabby, it did not look bleak. ¡°It looks okay.¡± Shao moqian walked into the house and casually threw the key on the coffee table. He noticed that there was a thick photo album on the coffee table. Shao moqian bent down to take it, but a hand was already ahead of him and took the photo album into his arms. Chapter 770 ? 770 Her family photo Shao moqian straightened his back and looked at Yun Xiao, who looked slightly nervous. He furrowed his brows. can¡¯t see? ¡± Yun Xiao bit her lower lip and said honestly, ¡± ¡°I just don¡¯t want you to see it.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Shao moqian frowned. just because it¡¯s a photo of your family? ¡± Or is there an intimate photo of you and Fu lianshang in it?¡± ¡°Yingluo, just take it that this is the case!¡± Yun Xiao was too lazy to explain and directly locked the photo album in the drawer of the long table. Shao moqian¡¯s interest waned, and he raised his eyebrows. A faint emotion flickered in his eyes, but it was quickly restrained. Yun Xiao could not guess his true thoughts at the moment. To be honest, Shao moqian was a little bothered by Yun Xiao¡¯s behavior. So what if there was really an intimate photo of her and Fu lianshang inside? What did it mean that she was not willing to share with him? It meant that she had never treated him as one of her own, and in the depths of her heart, she had always excluded him! Moreover, su yunhua had obviously flipped through this photo album a lot, so why did she always take it out and flip through it? Because she missed that man? Or did she miss their old home? Shao moqian didn¡¯t know about this, but he had to think about it. Sensing Shao moqian¡¯s subtle change in mood, Yun Xiao couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡± ¡°Are you unhappy?¡± ¡°Do I have any reason to be happy?¡± ¡°So it didn¡¯t pass the inspection?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shao moqian was both amused and angry by Yun Xiao¡¯s question! When did this woman learn to act obedient? He couldn¡¯t help but pinch Yun Xi¡¯s toot cheeks. your face is so fat that I really want to pinch it! Zhenzhen! Yun Xi was depressed and pulled his hand. Shao moqian, can¡¯t you be more tender to a woman? ¡± I¡¯m a pregnant woman now, and the child in my stomach is yours! Can¡¯t you be gentler? Wouldn¡¯t it hurt if you kept pinching him? Do you think I¡¯m your toy?¡± Hearing Yun Xiao¡¯s complaint, Shao moqian really let go of her and touched her red cheeks. does it really hurt? ¡± ¡°Nonsense! I¡¯ll pinch you!¡± ¡°Okay, okay, okay, I¡¯ll give you a massage.¡± As Shao moqian spoke, he touched and rubbed Yun Xiao¡¯s face. He sighed and said, ¡± su yunhua, it¡¯s better for you to be chubby. It¡¯s so fun to be chubby! ¡°Yingluo, you¡¯re the fat one!¡± Yun Xiao rolled his eyes at him. She just couldn¡¯t bear to hear people use the words ¡®fat¡¯ or ¡®fat¡¯. With her current figure, she was just a qualified, standard pregnant woman¡¯s figure, okay? How was he fat! ¡°Also, don¡¯t rub here and there. You¡¯re trying to take advantage of me!¡± Yun Xi waved his hand away. Shao moqian was unhappy. do you know what it means to take advantage of others? Touching your face a few times is taking advantage of you?¡± Shao moqian squinted his eyes. when a woman is pregnant, her breasts will always swell up to this size? ¡± ¡°!! ck! Stinky hooligan!¡± Yun Xi raised her leg to kick him, but her stomach was too big, so her legs were no longer nimble. ¡°Shao moqian, you¡¯re not taking advantage of me, you¡¯re being a hooligan! You¡¯re simply a beast! If you take off that white coat, you¡¯ll be the alpha Wolf, the wolf of perverts!¡± In the face of Yun Xiao¡¯s accusation, Shao moqian was not angry. Instead, he smiled and reached out to pinch her cheeks. ¡°Then this Wolf will have to see who it is lecherous to ¡­¡± ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Thank you! dear friends! for your support! ¡°Muah!¡± Chapter 771 ? 771 I¡¯ll move in with you ¡°Shao moqian, stop it!¡± Yun Xiao deliberately avoided him. ¡°Hide, my ass!¡± Shao moqian wrapped his arms around her and pulled her back. let me take a look. I haven¡¯t seen you for half a year. Are you missing anything? ¡± ¡°There¡¯s only an extra, nothing is missing!¡± Yun Xi stood up straight and obediently allowed him to examine her. ¡°It¡¯s alright. I don¡¯t see any missing arms or legs. I don¡¯t see any injuries.¡± Shao moqian seriously examined her body. In the end, he turned her body so that she was facing him. He cupped Yun Xi¡¯s round little face with both hands and deliberately squeezed it, causing Yun Xi to ¡± stammer ¡± and shout. Shao moqian looked at her cute and embarrassed expression and couldn¡¯t help but laugh. su yunhua, you¡¯re really a clown! He realized that with her around, he would never feel bored or lonely. In the days that she was not around, he always felt that something was missing. He let go of her face and wrapped his arms around her round waist instead. When Yun Xi heard his words, she was unhappy. you¡¯re the funny one! Don¡¯t treat me like a toy! You¡¯re almost playing with his face!¡± This lunatic! He was almost drooling! Shao moqian wrapped his arms around her waist and looked down at her. His eyes darkened and he suddenly said, ¡± Su yunhua, let¡¯s cohabit! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yun Xiao thought he had misheard! ¡°I¡¯ll move in!¡± He said. This time, Yun Xiao was very sure that he must have heard wrongly, or he was dreaming! This was such a simple and crude house, and he, the young master, was saying that he wanted to move in? ¡°How is this possible?!¡± ¡°This place is close to my hospital. It¡¯s decided then!¡± ¡°Yingluo, Hey! My house is so small, it¡¯ll be very cramped for two people!¡± If he really moved in with her, how could Yun Xiao ask him to come back and sleep with her when Beibei was in good condition? This was really depressing. ¡°If you think it¡¯s too small, then come stay at my place! I¡¯m quite easy to talk to.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°Choose one of the two, you can choose!¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t choose any! You stay in your room and I¡¯ll stay in mine.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shao moqian¡¯s eyebrows trembled. This stupid girl! ¡°Then I¡¯ll take it as you¡¯ve agreed to let me stay here!¡± ¡°Hey-¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯m going home to pack my luggage! You should rest!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± As Shao moqian spoke, he walked out, but he suddenly remembered something. He turned back and looked at Yun Xiao behind him. ¡°By the way, I haven¡¯t asked you yet. What are you going to the Hematology Department for today?¡± ¡°Me? Of course I¡¯m going for a blood test!¡± ¡°A blood test?¡± ¡°Check your body¡¯s various indicators! I¡¯m a pregnant woman, so of course I have all kinds of weird tests!¡± ¡°Are the results out yet?¡± ¡°It¡¯s out! No problem, everything is fine!¡± Yun Yan smiled and nodded to promise. ¡°Yes.¡± Only then did Shao moqian walk to the door in satisfaction. Before he left, he asked again, ¡± ¡°Do you want to accompany me home to pack my clothes?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m tired, Yingluo.¡± Yun Xiao was actually afraid that if she went, what would she do if she accidentally bumped into his mother? To her, li Feihong was like a gun that could take her life at any time. She was terrified and had to stay away from her. ¡°Be good and open the door later!¡± Could she choose not to open the door? After Shao moqian left, Yun Xiao heaved a sigh of relief. Chapter 772 ? 772 My money is yours to manage in the future Yun Xiao originally thought that she would be very anxious and uneasy, but she discovered that the happiness in the depths of her heart had actually long covered up that anxiety. Suddenly, she was not as anxious as she had been in hiding these days, and instead felt more at ease. When Shao moqian said that he wanted to move in with her, she should have been anxious and rejected him. However, when they finally agreed, she realized that she was not as opposed to him as she had thought. Instead, she seemed to be in a good mood because he was moving in. Shao moqian could have asked his assistant to go home and pack his luggage for him, but in the end, he still went by himself. He didn¡¯t want too many people to know about Su Yun¡¯s incident. He didn¡¯t want more trouble to arise and his mother to hear about it. He still remembered the incident that happened half a year ago when they fought in his house. An hour and a half later, Shao moqian came back after packing his luggage. He stood outside the door and rang the doorbell for a long time before the video call was connected. Shao moqian knew that the woman inside was doing it on purpose. Yun Xi leaned against the door with her arms crossed, looking like a landlady as she stared at Shao moqian. She had the aura of a Queen! ¡°What request do you have? speak!¡± Shao moqian had already seen through su yunhua. Besides, if he was not wrong, this girl would definitely take this opportunity to seize the money! As expected ¡­ She spoke, ¡± Dr. Yan, it¡¯s not that you can¡¯t stay here, but you have to pay rent first! ¡°Alright!¡± This was what he should do. ¡°One for one! One year, pay one year!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± To think that she could come up with the idea of betting a year and paying for a year. ¡°You have an opinion?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t dare to have any objections. Who do you give the rent to?¡± Shao moqian knew that he had asked a very stupid question. ¡°Of course it¡¯s me.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± He had already guessed it. ¡°Five thousand, no, eight thousand a month! I¡¯ll be in charge of cooking for you and washing your clothes.¡± Cooking was easy. It was just the two of them anyway. The clothes were handed to the washing machine. His expensive clothes had to be sent to the dry cleaner anyway. It was even easier. Of course, she only had to pay 1500 Yuan a month to rent this house. She even thought that it was too expensive! This time, it was all handed over to Shao moqian, and she could even draw a large barrel of oil from it. She had been so anxious that she had no place to go to work with her big belly! She would do her job as a landlady and nanny seriously! ¡°Deal!¡± Shao moqian agreed. Only then did Yun Xiao open the door and spread out her hands in front of him. one hundred and ninety-two thousand Yuan! ¡°So expensive?¡± This shabby house cost so much money? Shao moqian was really aggrieved! ¡°We just agreed! A year¡¯s rent was 96000, and a year¡¯s deposit was 96000! Give me the money!¡± Su yunhua, you¡¯re pretty good at math! ¡°Money! No matter how much you give me, I can still calculate it clearly!¡± Yun Xiao was proud. Shao moqian took out his wallet from his pocket and threw it directly into Yun Xi¡¯s hand. you¡¯re in charge of it from now on. You can take however much you want! The password to the bank is your birthday.¡± Wanwan. Yun Xiao was stunned for a moment, and her heart throbbed slightly. She looked at him in surprise. really? ¡± It¡¯s her birthday too? If she had known earlier, she would have stolen a few of his cards one night when he wasn¡¯t paying attention. She already knew the password anyway! ¡°Won¡¯t you know if it¡¯s real or not after you try it?¡± Chapter 773 ? 773 You can take me! Yun Xiao glanced at the wallet in her hand and sniffed. I don¡¯t feel any sense of accomplishment from extorting this money! She returned the wallet to Shao moqian and said, ¡± you can give it to me when you withdraw some cash, or you can transfer the money to my bank card directly. It¡¯s boring to let me show you the money. It seems that it won¡¯t be mine no matter how much you look at it! As Yun Xi spoke, she sat down on the sofa. Shao moqian leaned on the partition cabinet by the door with one arm and looked at her inside. The corners of his mouth curled up into a smile. you want my money to become your money? ¡± That¡¯s easy! If this young master takes you in, all the money will be yours!¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Yun Xiao pretended not to understand. ¡°Stop pretending!¡± Of course, Shao moqian knew that she understood. ¡°You want to marry me?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t want to marry my money?¡± Shao moqian had finally seen through her. His attraction to su yunhua was nothing compared to the money in his pocket. He admitted it! ¡°I won¡¯t bend my back for five Dou of rice!¡± In fact, Yun Xiao¡¯s heart had already begun to beat non-stop. Shao moqian narrowed his eyes, changed into slippers, and walked in. no wonder they say that women are the most fickle animals in the world! Don¡¯t bend your back for five buckets of rice? I didn¡¯t hear wrong, did I? Did you, su yunhua, say that?¡± Shao moqian ignored his luggage and sat down beside Yun Hua. He reached out and pinched her chubby waist. su yunhua, if you didn¡¯t bend over, where did the child in your stomach come from? ¡± I¡¯ve already bent your waist so many times in bed, yet you¡¯re still acting so reserved!¡± As Shao moqian spoke, he threw his wallet back into Yun Xiao¡¯s arms before he got up and went to pack his luggage. In the end, Yun Xiao couldn¡¯t help but look at his wallet. Tsk, tsk, tsk. There were all kinds of cards, and there were really too many to count. He was indeed a rich man! However, the cash was really pitifully little, definitely not more than ten red bills. Yun Xi flipped through the pages and found a photo of herself in his wallet. It was still the titular photo, and to her surprise, the photo was still there. Tears welled up in Yun Xiao¡¯s eyes, and his soft heart instantly sank. Shao moqian teased her. Was It Love? If that was the case, then how deep was this love? Su yunhua, give me half of your cabinet. Shao moqian shouted from the room. ¡°We¡¯re not sleeping in the same room. You can sleep in the guest room!¡± Yun Xiao got up and chased after him. ¡°Don¡¯t be so pretentious!¡± Shao moqian was too lazy to pay attention to her. He took out his shirt from the suitcase and hung it in her wardrobe. He leaned against the wardrobe door with one arm and looked at Yun Xiao, who had just entered the door. He pointed at her nose and said, ¡± ¡°If we hadn¡¯t slept together before, it¡¯d be reasonable for me to stay in the guest room! Now that you¡¯re pregnant, you still want me to sleep in the guest room? Do you know how unreasonable you are?¡± ¡°Oh my God, it¡¯s inconvenient with such a big belly!¡± ¡°It¡¯s exactly because it¡¯s inconvenient for you that I want to sleep with you! With this big belly, without my help, it¡¯s not convenient for you to turn over at night. Moreover, what if you feel uncomfortable? If I want to lie down beside you, you just need to call me. Otherwise, if I¡¯m worried, I¡¯ll get up and see you once.¡± His reasons were quite reasonable, and Yun Xiao couldn¡¯t find any words to refute them. Chapter 774 ? 774 Their marriage The news of the SU family¡¯s bankruptcy spread like wildfire, and the media exposed it without restraint. Everyone knew that the once glorious su family had been completely destroyed overnight. The family property was sold at a cheap price, and the family of four was homeless. Su Yulin was imprisoned, and the always arrogant miss su could only compromise and be an ordinary clerk in a small company. Although she was unwilling, the cruel reality did not give her any chance to resist. Now, she could only submit and feel wronged. That day, Chi zuxu arrived very late at the weekly family gathering. Old Mrs. Han could not help but criticize,¡±what have you been busy with recently?¡± He¡¯s not home all day. Does he think the company is his home again? Hmm?¡± The old lady asked Chi zuxu as she cut the steak beside her. ¡°I went out to play, but there¡¯s a lot of things to do when I come back.¡± Chi zuxu explained. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± The old lady raised her eyes and looked at her son meaningfully. it¡¯s about the SU family, right? ¡± Chi zuxu also raised his head to look at his mother before lowering his head again to continue eating his steak. ¡°Mom, since you already know, why do you still ask?¡± Grandmother Chi put down the knife and fork in her hand. After a pause, she said, third brother, I¡¯ve never asked you about business matters, nor have I said anything to you or stopped you from doing anything. But, regarding this favor today, mom still has two things to say to Wanwan. ¡°Mom, if you want to plead for su Yulin, I don¡¯t think you should!¡± Chi zuxu spoke indifferently, leaving no room for negotiation. The old lady¡¯s expression did not look too good. third brother, old su has always been on good terms with our Chi family. Why are you so ruthless? ¡± Now that the entire su family has been destroyed by you, why do you still want him to go to jail?¡± ¡°Mom, I didn¡¯t ask him to eat in prison. Your son really doesn¡¯t have the ability. This is the judge¡¯s decision. It really has nothing to do with your son.¡± ¡°Yes! You don¡¯t have the ability to make people go to jail, but at least you have the ability to get them out! ¡°Third brother, the punishment is almost done. It¡¯s enough. Sometimes, you should leave a way out for others. In the business circle, it¡¯s better to make enemies than to get rid of them. Don¡¯t you understand this?¡± Besides, shouldn¡¯t you be punishing her, su Jieyu? You shouldn¡¯t have implicated her father!¡± ¡°Mom, I know what I¡¯m doing!¡± Chi zuxu was clearly not in the mood to talk about this. She, su Jieyu, had hurt his child so cruelly and caused him and Chi Yi to suffer the pain of losing their child. Now, he was merely letting her have a taste of the pain of losing a loved one. He did not think that he had gone too far. If he had really gone too far, then it was her own fault. Besides, her loss was only temporary. He, su Yulin, could come back at any time, but what about his child with Chi Yi? Could he still come back? Perhaps, that was the only child he had with Chi Yiping! The moment Chi zuxu thought of his unborn child, who had already passed away, he tightened his grip on the fork. Seeing that her son had made up his mind, the old lady naturally did not say anything more about this matter. After a long silence, the old lady could not help but ask again, ¡± third brother, what are your plans for your marriage with su Jieyu? ¡± Chapter 775 ? 775 Must cancel the engagement third brother, what are your plans for your marriage with su Jieyu? ¡± Seeing her son¡¯s expression, the old lady said, ¡± ¡°I know you don¡¯t want to talk about this, but you should at least let me, your mother, be a little more at ease, right? Third brother, you¡¯re not young anymore. When your dad was your age, your second sister was almost ten years old! Look at you, you haven¡¯t even settled on a marriage, how can I not be anxious? as for su Jieyu, I admit that I¡¯ve had high hopes for you and her from the beginning. Although the SU family can¡¯t compare to our Chi family, I saw that she was quite a likable child when she was young, so I basically acquiesced to your relationship. But I didn¡¯t expect that as she slowly grew up, that innocent child¡¯s heart has changed. Now, it¡¯s absolutely impossible for her to enter our Chi family again! As long as I, old lady Chi, am around, there will be no place for su Jieyu in this house. Until now, I will never acknowledge her! ¡°But now, she¡¯s using this marriage to delay you. It¡¯s not a long-term plan. After all, marriage and children are limited. After that period, it won¡¯t be easy to have children. Do you know what mom is saying? If it¡¯s possible, I think it¡¯s better for you and su Jieyu to end this vendetta as soon as possible. That way, Xiao si ¡®er might be able to come back soon. She¡¯s out all day now and has no one to rely on. I¡¯m really worried about her! No matter what happens to you and Xiao si ¡®er in the future, your relationship with su Jieyu must be dissolved first!¡± mom, I understand what you mean. I¡¯ll do it as soon as possible. He also hoped that this marriage would end as soon as possible! ¡°That¡¯s good!¡± With her son¡¯s words, the old lady¡¯s heart finally felt a little more comfortable. ¡°There¡¯s also Xiao si ¡®er Yingluo.¡± ¡°What?¡± At the mention of her granddaughter, the old lady¡¯s eyes brightened up. what¡¯s the matter? ¡± ¡°A few days ago, I met her in Palau.¡± ¡°You saw her? That was too much of a coincidence! How was she? Are you alright?¡± I¡¯m fine. I didn¡¯t lose weight. I just got a little tan. ¡°It¡¯s good to be darker, it¡¯ll make you healthy!¡± When the old lady mentioned her granddaughter, she smiled and asked, ¡± ¡°Have you seen her friends? How was he? Was it reliable? Is it a man or a woman?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve seen both men and women, and they¡¯re quite reliable! Mom, you don¡¯t have to worry too much about her safety. I¡¯ve got people to protect her!¡± ¡°That¡¯s good! You have to let your people be more alert. If anything happens to my precious granddaughter, no one will be able to bear the responsibility! By the way, did she say when she would be back?¡± ¡°He didn¡¯t say anything specific.¡± ¡°Did he say he missed me?¡± ¡°Yingluo didn¡¯t say.¡± ¡°Tsk!¡± The old lady was displeased and pouted like a child. forget it. Anyway, that girl says she misses me every day on the phone! ¡°You¡¯ve been calling her every day?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not it!¡± The old lady smiled proudly. she called me every day! My little granddaughter is very filial to her grandmother, but is she this filial to her uncle?¡± Yingluo really didn¡¯t have any! It seemed like they had not spoken on the phone for a week. There were many times when Chi zuxu wanted to call her, but he held himself back. He kept wondering if the lass would take the initiative to call him, but she never did. ¡°She calls you every day. What did she talk about?¡± Chapter 776 ? 776 When are you going to call me? ¡°She calls you every day. What did she talk about?¡± Chi zuxu asked casually. ¡°She told me a lot of things, and a lot about you!¡± The old lady said on purpose. ¡°About me?¡± Chi zuxu looked up at his mother again and a dark glint flashed across his eyes. what did you talk about? ¡± ¡°You want to know?¡± The old lady smiled and deliberately kept him in suspense.¡±If you want to know, ask her yourself! She said that you haven¡¯t called her in a while. From her tone, she seemed to be quite sad!¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Chi zuxu asked indifferently, trying to conceal the slight joy in his heart. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ It was already nine O ¡®clock at night when they left the old mansion. It was only about one o¡¯ clock in the afternoon in Guinea now. Chi zuxu was in no hurry to start the car. After some thought, he dialed Chi Yi¡¯s number. It did not take long for her to answer the call. ¡°Little uncle?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me!¡± Chi zuxu was the first to speak. His voice was deep and magnetic, with a unique charm that only mature men had. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Chi zuxu leaned his head against the back of the car. I heard that you¡¯ve been making international calls to your grandma every day? ¡± ¡°Did grandma tell you that?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Chi zuxu muttered to himself, ¡± why? Don¡¯t you feel bad about the phone call fee if you make an international call to your grandma?¡± ¡°It¡¯s my duty to call grandma, why would I care about the phone bill? Besides, aren¡¯t you the one who helps me charge my phone on time every month?¡± Every month, the money would be transferred to Chi Yi¡¯s phone card on time. Although she had never confirmed who was the one who topped up the money, there were many things that she did not need to deliberately confirm to know who did it. Only her little uncle would always arrange her life well for her, even these small details. ¡°If you know that I topped up the money, why are you still so kind as to help me save it?¡± Chi zuxu asked her meaningfully before adding, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re willing to take my money and call your grandmother, but you can¡¯t take the initiative to call me?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± From her uncle¡¯s tone, she could tell that he was blaming her for not calling him. ¡°Little uncle? Are you blaming me for not taking the initiative to call you?¡± Chi zuxu placed his hand behind his head and pondered for a moment. He then raised his brows and said, ¡± ¡°Did you call me?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± He really didn¡¯t. Actually, there were many times when Chi Yi wanted to call him, but she held herself back. She could accept that she was being pretentious, but his relationship with su Jieyu had probably always been a knot in her heart! She actually didn¡¯t care, and she didn¡¯t blame him either. It was just that there was a knot in her heart. Every time she wanted to take the initiative to get closer to him, she was afraid. She was afraid that the deeper she fell, the greater the pain. After all, he was already married. There was no definite future between them. How could she still dare to throw herself at him like a moth to a flame like before? ¡°Little uncle, did you call me just to criticize me about this?¡± ¡°What else?¡± Huahua, ¡± she pouted. I didn¡¯t call you, and I didn¡¯t see you calling me either! If grandma didn¡¯t say anything today, I think you would¡¯ve called me too, right?¡± Chapter 777 ? 777 Chi Yi¡¯s return She pursed her lips. I didn¡¯t call you, and I don¡¯t see you calling me either! If grandma didn¡¯t tell you today, you wouldn¡¯t have called me, would you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m talking about you, why are you talking about me again?¡± Chi zuxu narrowed his eyes. ¡°But we¡¯re still talking about the same thing!¡± ¡°Deal!¡± Chi zuxu leaned back in his chair and looked up at the dim yellow streetlights by the roadside. He told her the truth, ¡± ¡°I just wanted to see you. If I don¡¯t call you, will you one day be unable to hold it in and call me? However, the result was that you were quite patient, at least more patient than me!¡± The resentment in the last sentence of the ¡°Yingluo¡± was even heavier. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t expect you to call me in the future.¡± Chi zuxu had already given up on himself. what are you doing? It¡¯s raining heavily outside, right? Don¡¯t go out in the rain in this weather!¡± what? ¡± Chi Yi¡¯s mouth was agape in shock. uncle, how did you know that we¡¯re in the rain? ¡± Also, how did he know that I¡¯m wearing a raincoat and getting drenched in the rain? ¡°You¡¯re not here again are you?¡± Chi Yi looked around expectantly, but she did not see the person she was looking for. it¡¯s always rainy over there. It¡¯s not this month when it¡¯s not raining. ¡°You¡¯re really good at geography!¡± She praised him. ¡°Hurry up, don¡¯t get caught in the rain!¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s tone was more serious than before. ¡°Little uncle, you¡¯re a worm in my stomach, right? How do you know that I¡¯m standing in the rain right now?¡± Chi Yi wanted to come out and capture some beautiful rain scenes. She had only taken a few shots when her phone rang. the phone was filled with the sound of the rain hitting the phone. It was so loud, didn¡¯t you hear it? ¡± Chi Yi hurriedly found a place to hide from the rain. I¡¯m wearing a raincoat. It¡¯s fine. don¡¯t get yourself sick. Even if you don¡¯t want to come back, your grandmother will get someone to bring you back. I won¡¯t plead for you then. ¡°So what if Yueyue is going back! Anyway, I haven¡¯t been back for a while, and I was just thinking of going back to see him!¡± Chi Yi dug at the White powder on the white wall that had been washed away by the rain as she nonchalantly replied to her uncle. Chi zuxu was taken aback. you¡¯re planning to come back? When was that?¡± ¡°No! I¡¯m only planning to go back and stay for a few days. Isn¡¯t grandma¡¯s birthday coming up soon? I want to spend her birthday with her. ¡± ¡°Yes, we¡¯ll be there soon!¡± Chi zuxu sat up straight and adjusted his suit jacket. your grandma is preparing for a big event this time. There are a lot of things to do at home, and your aunt and I are too busy. Why don¡¯t you come back earlier and help with the preparations? ¡± Chi zuxu thought that this was a pretty good reason. ¡°I¡¯ll help you with the arrangements?¡± Chi Yi felt that she must have heard wrong. In the eyes of this group of people, wasn¡¯t he just a young and inexperienced child? Since when did she have to shoulder such a huge burden? Chi Yi could not believe it. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you doubting your own strength?¡± Chi zuxu was trying to goad him into action. ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡± Chi Yi leaned against the wall. I just can¡¯t believe what I¡¯m hearing! When did you start to think so highly of me! I thought I was still a child in your eyes!¡± ¡°Then do you dare to accept?¡± Chapter 778 ? 778 She seems to be in love ¡°Then do you dare to accept?¡± ¡°I dare! Why wouldn¡¯t I?¡± Chi Yi straightened her back. deal! I¡¯ll agree to this! The man raised his brows in satisfaction. His dark eyes revealed a relaxed smile as the corners of his eyes lifted a little. when do you plan to come back, then? ¡± I haven¡¯t decided yet. I still have a few photography jobs to complete. I might have to wait for a while. Chi zuxu¡¯s relaxed brows furrowed again when he heard that. ¡°There¡¯s less than a month left, can you make it?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll try my best, Yingluo.¡± She bit her lip. I¡¯ll be back at least a week earlier! ¡°Two weeks!¡± ¡°But Yingluo¡± ¡°When can¡¯t you work? Spend more time with your grandma, she really misses you.¡± Chi zuxu was speaking the truth, but there was more selfishness in his words. Because he missed her too! Chi Yi could not refute him further. In this family, no matter how important the matter was, no matter how important the person was, they were not more important than the elders or the old lady! ¡°Alright then!¡± Chi Yi agreed to it. I¡¯ll try to come back two weeks earlier, then. ¡°I¡¯ll get Shi Rong to book a plane ticket for you.¡± ¡°Yingluo, alright.¡± Chi Yi nodded in response. alright, I have nothing else to do. Be careful over there. I¡¯ll say it again, you¡¯re not allowed to go out in the rain! ¡°Yingluo, I¡¯m wearing a raincoat.¡± ¡°Not even a raincoat!¡± ¡°Despotic!¡± Chi Yi complained and hung up the phone. Before Chi zuxu could snap back to his senses, a series of urgent beeping sounds could be heard from the other end. This girl, since when did she dare to hang up on him? Chi zuxu naturally did not chase after the call. Instead, he gave Shi Rong a call. book a plane ticket for fourth miss to return to China in two weeks. Shi Rong was delighted. fourth miss, are you ready to go back? ¡± ¡°Temporarily!¡± ¡°That¡¯s great! I¡¯ll do it now!¡± ¡°There¡¯s one more thing.¡± He paused for a moment before continuing, ¡± it¡¯s the old lady¡¯s birthday in a month¡¯s time. I¡¯m afraid the media will not be able to stop worrying when that time comes. Knowing that Chi Yi is coming back, they¡¯re probably already eyeing her covetously. I¡¯m sure you¡¯re clear on what to do, right? I don¡¯t want any media to make an issue of what happened between me and her!¡± ¡°Yes, I know!¡± I don¡¯t want to see su Jieyu when Chi Yi returns to the country! ¡°Yes! I¡¯ll get someone to keep a close eye on him.¡± ¡°En!¡± Chi zuxu muttered to himself. ¡°Director Chi, I just received a piece of news an hour ago. I was just about to report it to you tomorrow!¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Su Jieyu has been in the company recently. She¡¯s close to a colleague called jiao yu.¡± ¡°Jiao yu?¡± ¡°Yes! Her superior, the two of them seem to be interested in dating.¡± ¡°Falling in love?¡± Chi zuxu chuckled. does jiao yu not know about our relationship? ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so. I heard that he came back from overseas!¡± ¡°No wonder he he!¡± Seeing that Chi zuxu had no reaction, Shi Rong asked again, ¡± ¡°President Chi, what do you think of this?¡± let¡¯s leave her for now. Let them be. We¡¯ll ignore her for the time being! ¡°Yingluo, alright!¡± After Chi zuxu made his stand clear, Shi Rong did not say anything more. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, go and book the plane tickets!¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Chapter 779 ? 779 Are you jealous? Since the day Yun Xiao was caught by Shao moqian, her bitter days had officially begun. Every day, Shao moqian would bring out a container of soup from the hospital in a thermal lunch box. It was a variety of nutritious soups, all of which had a lighter taste. Every time, he would order Yun Xiao to finish them. To be honest, even if it was God¡¯s soup, he would get sick of it sooner or later if he drank it like this every day! After a few days, Yun Xi got tired of it and began to protest. Dr. Yan, can we not drink this soup? ¡± If I drink like this every day, the child won¡¯t grow much, but I¡¯m about to become a fat ball! Look, look, I¡¯m like a bucket now! Do you still want me to slim down after I give birth?¡± ¡°I think you¡¯re quite cute with your chubby appearance now!¡± Shao moqian reached out and pinched her little face. hurry up and finish it! Not a single drop is allowed to be left!¡± ¡°Shao moqian, where did you get this nutritious soup?¡± ¡°I had someone stew it.¡± ¡°Who is it? A nurse from your hospital?¡± ¡°It¡¯s almost the same.¡± ¡°You want me to stew it like this every day?¡± Yun Xiao couldn¡¯t help but think about it. She narrowed her eyes. it¡¯s your little lover from the past again, right? ¡± ¡°Mm, yes!¡± Shao moqian was too lazy to refute her. Anyway, he was already a Playboy in this brat¡¯s heart. It was deeply rooted and could not be shaken. since she had stewed it so painstakingly, drink it clean, okay? ¡± He coaxed her. ¡°I¡¯m not drinking!¡± Yun Xi originally wanted to force herself to drink the soup, but after hearing what he said, she immediately felt nauseated. my stomach doesn¡¯t feel good, Yingluo. ¡°You want to vomit?¡± Shao moqian frowned. Yun Xi leaned against the sofa with her big belly and closed her eyes. just don¡¯t make me drink this soup again in the future, and don¡¯t trouble your little lover. If she knows that it¡¯s stewed for your child¡¯s mother, she might be sad to death. ¡°You really believe that she¡¯s my little lover?¡± Shao moqian gave Yun Xiao a meaningful glance. you¡¯re jealous, aren¡¯t you? That¡¯s why you don¡¯t want to drink the soup, right?¡± ¡°What are you saying? Who¡¯s jealous! I¡¯m not jealous!¡± Yun Xi refused to admit it and turned her face away guiltily. Shao moqian narrowed his eyes, took the bowl of soup that Yun Xi hadn¡¯t finished, and drank it himself. After drinking it, he explained to her, ¡± ¡°This soup wasn¡¯t made by a nurse, it was made by the head nurse of our inpatient department! She used to be a nutritionist, so I asked her to make it for me. There are many things in it that are good for pregnant women and children. It¡¯ll be a waste if we don¡¯t finish it. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s really a nutritious soup?¡± In fact, Yun Xi wanted to ask if the head nurse really stewed it. Yun Xiao had met the head nurse of the inpatient department before when she was working in the hospital. She was an Auntie who was nearly 50 years old and was quite nice to people. However, she still remembered something very important. I remember that the head nurse wanted to introduce her daughter to you, didn¡¯t she?¡± ¡°En!¡± Shao moqian raised his eyes and glanced at Yun Xiao. but do you think any kind of woman in this world can catch my eyes? ¡± Granny Huang started selling watermelons and praising herself again! ¡°The head nurse didn¡¯t ask you, but who is this soup for?¡± ¡°Of course I did.¡± ¡°Then what did you say?¡± ¡°What else can you say?¡± Shao moqian raised his eyes and glanced at Yun Xiao. of course, I¡¯m telling the truth. I¡¯m going to stew it for my child¡¯s mother! Chapter 780 ? 780 Beibei¡¯s father In the hospital¡¯s Hematology Department ¡­ Xiao Beibei¡¯s little hand gently touched Yun Xiao¡¯s protruding belly, and his big black gem-like eyes were filled with excitement. ¡°Yingluo, my sister seems to be growing bigger.¡± ¡°Of course, mom eats so much every day, and it¡¯s all for her! But why did you say that she¡¯s your little sister? You like younger sisters?¡± ¡°As long as it¡¯s Yingluo¡¯s child, I¡¯ll like it! I hope that the baby can come out of Yingying¡¯s stomach soon. That way, even if Beibei isn¡¯t here anymore, you¡¯ll still have your sister to accompany you!¡± Little Beibei¡¯s heartless words made Yun Xiao¡¯s heart ache. Beibei, what nonsense are you talking about? What do you mean you¡¯re not here? Why are you not here? Mommy wants you to be well, you must be well, understand? You¡¯re not allowed to say such things again in the future, Yingluo.¡± Yun Xiao¡¯s eyes turned red as he spoke. When Xiao Beibei saw Yun Xiao¡¯s tears, he became anxious. Huahua, don¡¯t cry, Huahua. He reached out to wipe Yun Xi¡¯s tears. don¡¯t cry. Beibei doesn¡¯t want you to cry. Beibei didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I¡¯m sorry, sob, sob, sob. The little guy lowered his head in grievance and told Yun Xiao the truth in a low voice, ¡± yesterday, I went to play with Xiao Ya in the next room, but as soon as I went in, I saw many, many adults crying around her bed. Xiao Ya was lying there quietly. They cried loudly and I was afraid they would wake Xiao Ya up, so I reminded them in a low voice to stop crying. Xiao Ya would be woken up, but after they heard what I said, they cried even harder. Then ¡­ ¡°I saw the nurses using a white cloth to cover Xiao Ya, who was fast asleep, even her face. I was so scared at that time. I was afraid that they would make it so that Xiao Ya couldn¡¯t breathe. I ran over and pulled the White cloth off Xiao Ya¡¯s face and kept calling for her. But no matter how loudly I shouted, Xiao Ya refused to wake up. Later, the nurses told me that Xiao Ya had already left. She went to heaven and looked down at us from heaven. The nurses even said that there was no pain in heaven. There¡¯s no disease, there¡¯s only laughter and laughter, but I know that Yingluo doesn¡¯t have Xiao Ya¡¯s father and mother. She can only stand in the sky and look at them from afar. Xiao Ya must be very, very lonely right now, Yingluo.¡± Beibei¡¯s innocent words made Yun Xiao unable to control his emotions. He hugged him in his arms and cried out in sorrow. ¡°Beibei, you¡¯re not going there! At least not now! You have to wait until mom is there before you can go, understand? Otherwise, mommy will be like Xiao Ya, alone and very lonely, you know? Even if mommy has a little sister, I can¡¯t live without Beibei. Because you and your little sister are mommy¡¯s most important treasures. I can¡¯t lose a single one! If any one of them were to die, mother would not be able to continue living in this world, do you understand? Mommy won¡¯t allow you to go, and I definitely won¡¯t let you go, Yingluo!¡± Yun Xiao kept kissing her son¡¯s round little head, as if this was the only way to show her deep love for him. ¡°Shua shua shua¡± Little Beibei buried himself in his mother¡¯s arms and suddenly said, ¡± ¡°Beibei wants to see his father. Can I?¡± Beibei¡¯s sudden request startled Yun Xi. E. ¡°The North.¡± ¡°Does Beibei have a father?¡± Beibei opened his big round eyes and looked at Yun Xiao expectantly. before Xiao Ya left, she told Beibei that everyone in this world would have a father and mother. Beibei will definitely have one too! Yingluo, there¡¯s one in Beibei too?¡± Chapter 781 ? 781 Beibei can finally see her father Yun Xi wiped her tears and nodded. yes, Beibei also has a father, ran ran. ¡°Really?¡± Beibei¡¯s eyes brightened and he smiled brightly. Yueyue, where¡¯s Beibei¡¯s father? Can Beibei meet him?¡± ¡°Beibei wants to see daddy?¡± ¡°I want! I really want to, even in my dreams!¡± Beibei told her the truth. Yueyue, if Beibei doesn¡¯t see daddy now, will he have the chance to see him in the future? ¡± What Beibei wanted to say was, what if he ended up like Xiao Ya one day and couldn¡¯t wake up? Did that mean that he would never be able to see Beibei¡¯s father again? Beibei¡¯s words made Yun Xiao¡¯s heart ache! we¡¯ll see each other when we have the chance! Of course, there¡¯ll be a chance to meet him. Beibei, give mommy some time. Mommy will ask Daddy to come and see Beibei, okay?¡± ¡°Hello, Yueyue.¡± Beibei jumped for joy. He hugged Yun Xiao¡¯s face and kissed it. that¡¯s great! Yueyue, Beibei is going to see his father soon. This is great! Beibei has a father! Beibei has a father now!¡± ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ When Yun Xi came out of the hospital, her mind was filled with the last few words Beibei had said to her. She thought about how he had said ¡®little¡¯ and how he had said he wanted to see her father. That¡¯s right! She didn¡¯t have the right to take away the child¡¯s desire to acknowledge her father, and she also shouldn¡¯t hide the fact that her son existed from Shao moqian. After all, they both had the right to know each other¡¯s existence. Yun Xiao didn¡¯t mention it in the past because she was worried that Shao moqian wouldn¡¯t like Beibei¡¯s existence. She was even worried that he would fight with his mother for Beibei¡¯s custody. But in the current situation, perhaps she was overthinking it. She should have a good talk with Shao moqian. Yun Xi had just walked out of the hospital when she suddenly stopped and turned back. She quickly walked in and went straight to the Department of divine surgery. She had to have a talk with Shao moqian immediately! In fact, little Beibei had never talked to her about his father before this. Beibei was a very sensitive child. He might have understood that talking about his father would make his mother unhappy, so he had never brought up the matter of meeting his father. However, he suddenly brought it up today. It must be that his friend Xiao Ya¡¯s death had a huge impact on his heart, so he suddenly brought up this request. After entering the Department of Neurosurgery, Manli was surprised to see Yun Xiao. Yun Xi was also wrapped in a thick and long cotton-padded jacket today to deliberately cover her round belly. Fortunately, she wasn¡¯t fat before, so with the cotton-padded jacket covering her belly, if one didn¡¯t look carefully, one really couldn¡¯t see any signs of pregnancy. ¡°Yun Xiao?¡± Manli suddenly got up from her seat. I haven¡¯t seen you for months! Where did he go? Dean Shao has spent a lot of time looking for you these past few months.¡± ¡°Manli!¡± Yun Xi smiled and greeted her. is doctor Yan inside? ¡± She shifted her gaze to Shao moqian¡¯s office. Manli¡¯s expression changed slightly when she heard this. She smiled awkwardly and said, ¡± he¡¯s here, but Yingluo ¡­ ¡°What?¡± Yun Xi suspiciously poked her head out and looked through the blinds of the glass window. There seemed to be a red figure inside. do you have a guest? ¡± ¡°Yingluo Ah, yes, yes.¡± Manli nodded with a smile. Yun Xi felt something was wrong with her gaze and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡± who is it? ¡± ¡°This bi an ¡­¡± Manli¡¯s face showed a little embarrassment. ¡°You can¡¯t say?¡± Chapter 782 ? 782 We are just friends ¡°You can¡¯t say?¡± ¡°No, how could that be!¡± Manli seemed to want to hide something, but she suddenly saw the blurry red figure holding the equally blurry white figure. The White figure was Shao moqian. Yun Xi was stunned. She didn¡¯t know how ugly her expression was at that moment, but she still forced a smile and asked Manli, ¡± is there a woman inside? ¡± Manli couldn¡¯t deny it, so she nodded and told the truth. miss Qulai. Qulai? So it was her! His fianc¨¦e! The original fianc¨¦e, but she might still be the current fianc¨¦e! Yun Xiao¡¯s face turned slightly pale, but she forced a smile and said to Manli, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell Dean Shao that I was here!¡± Yun Xiao was about to leave when the door was suddenly pulled open from the inside. Qu Lai, who was wearing a red trench coat and carrying a black Chanel bag, elegantly walked out. The moment she saw Yun Xiao, she was stunned at first, and a complicated emotion flashed in her eyes. The next moment, the corners of her mouth curled up and she smiled. miss Yun Xiao, long time no see. Yun Xiao stiffly forced a smile and subconsciously pulled up her thick cotton jacket. long time no see. Qu Lai couldn¡¯t help but glance at her again. Yun Xi ignored her and turned around to leave, but at this moment, Shao moqian came out of the office and stopped her. He smiled and asked her in a low voice, ¡± ¡°What are you doing here? You didn¡¯t even give me a call in advance.¡± Yun Xi glanced at qu Lai and then at him. Her little hand struggled in his hand. doctor Yan, don¡¯t pull and tug. If miss qu sees you, she might misunderstand. As soon as Yun Xiao said this, Shao moqian understood that this girl had misunderstood his relationship with qu Lai again. Qu Lai naturally understood, but she didn¡¯t say much. mo Qian, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll take my leave first. Don¡¯t forget our agreement! ¡°Okay, goodbye!¡± Hearing the word ¡± promise ¡°, Yun Xiao¡¯s mood naturally wasn¡¯t any better. doctor Yan, I have something to do, so I¡¯ll take my leave first. As Yun Xiao spoke, she wanted to break free from Shao moqian¡¯s hand, but she only said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m only here to see Manli.¡± Naturally, Shao moqian refused to let go. I didn¡¯t know that the relationship between the two of you had become so good! Manli, send miss qu down for me. ¡± ¡°Yes! Miss qu, this way please.¡± Manli led qu Lai out of the office, while Shao moqian dragged Yun Xi into the office. ¡°Don¡¯t pull me!¡± Yun Xiao protested. Shao moqian pulled her into his office and closed the door behind him. tell me, why did you come all the way here to see me? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Yun Xiao¡¯s tone was unpleasant. ¡°Not happy?¡± Shao moqian asked Yun Xiao, ¡± is it because of qu Lai? ¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t!¡± Yun Yan was stubborn. ¡°I¡¯m just friends with qu Lai!¡± ¡°Friends would hug in the office?¡± As if she would believe it! ¡°You saw it?¡± ¡°Yingluo, can you close your curtains a little tighter next time?¡± ¡°If I really wanted to have something with her, would I have beaten the curtains like this?¡± As Shao moqian spoke, he took the remote control from the table and pulled down all the blinds on the window. It was instantly airtight, and the people outside could not see anything from the inside. Chapter 783 ? 783 Let¡¯s get married immediately Shao moqian threw the remote control on the table and walked closer to Yun Xi. if I really had something going on with qu Lai, I would have drawn the curtains like this. Do you think I¡¯d be seen if I didn¡¯t open them? ¡± ¡°Who knows if you have some special fetishes?¡± Shao moqian ignored her sneer and lowered his head to give her a light Peck on her lips. He said, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have the habit of having my privacy invaded.¡± ¡°Hey!¡± After being kissed by him, Yun Xiao angrily punched him in the chest and reached out to wipe her mouth. you just hugged her, and now you¡¯re kissing me. Don¡¯t you find it disgusting? ¡± ¡°When did I hug her?¡± don¡¯t accuse me wrongly, ¡± Shao moqian cried out. I really didn¡¯t hug her just now. She was the one who took the initiative to hug me. I didn¡¯t hug her back. I was caught off guard, and I just took advantage of her like that! haha! Yun Xi was speechless. Was this guy still acting innocent after getting an advantage? okay, I¡¯ll explain it to you seriously. Ever since we canceled our engagement, I¡¯ve never had anything to do with qu Lai. It¡¯s hard to even see her. This time, she came to see me because her mother had an operation. She was worried and wanted to go to the operating room with me, so she came to me because of that. I promised her, and then she was so excited that she reached out and hugged me. I didn¡¯t react, but I definitely didn¡¯t hug her back, really! I promise!¡± Shao moqian raised his right hand and promised Yun Xiao, ¡± I swear, my relationship with her is very pure and flawless, purer than white paper, and heaven and earth can bear witness to it! ¡°Alright, why did you swear to me for no reason? you¡¯re making it seem like it¡¯s a big deal.¡± ¡°That¡¯s because I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll overthink things.¡± Shao moqian wrapped his arms around Yun Xiao¡¯s waist and pulled her into his arms. He lowered his eyes to look at her, his eyes filled with an undetectable joy.¡±Tell me, why are you looking for me?¡± Yun Xiao bit her lip and hesitated. For a moment, she really didn¡¯t know if she should tell him or not. After thinking for a while, he raised his eyes and asked again, ¡± ¡°Is there really nothing going on between you and qu Lai?¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± Shao moqian furrowed his eyebrows. you still don¡¯t believe me? ¡± Shao moqian hugged Yun Hua tightly and let her rest her head on his shoulder. He sighed. su yunhua, what can I do to make you believe that you¡¯re the only one in my heart? ¡± Yun Xiao¡¯s heart stirred, and she could feel his arm holding her slightly tighten. She lay in his arms and asked him softly, ¡± ¡°If one day, your mother wants to fight with me for the child¡¯s custody, what should I do? Will you help me?¡± ¡°Fighting for the child¡¯s custody?¡± Shao moqian released Yun Xiao from his arms and frowned. you really never thought of marrying me? ¡± ¡°Married?¡± Yun Xi was dazed for a few seconds. Suddenly, she seemed to have remembered something. yes! Mo Qian, let¡¯s get married!¡± Yun Xiao¡¯s sudden change stunned Shao moqian for a moment, but his heart was filled with surprise. His eyes lit up with a dancing flame. do you really want to marry me? ¡± Yun Xi thought for a moment and nodded. yes. ¡°Are you serious?¡± The fire in Shao moqian¡¯s eyes grew brighter. ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Shao moqian¡¯s voice was! little hoarse, obviously because he was too excited. then let¡¯s get married! Now, immediately!¡± Chapter 784 ? 784 Do you love me? Shao moqian¡¯s voice was! little hoarse, obviously because he was too excited. then let¡¯s get married! Now, immediately!¡± After he finished speaking, he held Yun Xiao¡¯s small hand and quickly walked out. Yun Xiao¡¯s heart was in a mess even after they got into the car, took out their household register and identity cards from home, and walked to the Civil Affairs Bureau. Her hand was gripping the safety belt tightly. The expression on her face showed that she was flustered and at a loss. She seemed to be absent-minded. Shao moqian had been observing her through the rearview mirror, but the more he looked, the more disappointed he became. Her heart was filled with disappointment. That was because he caught all sorts of complicated emotions from her eyes and expressions. There was hesitation, hesitation, and confusion, but there was no awkwardness that he wanted. Joy! There was not a single trace of joy or happiness on her face or in her eyes! She didn¡¯t really want to marry him! With a screech, the car suddenly stopped on the side of the road. Yun Xiao leaned forward and suddenly returned to his senses. She tilted her head and looked at him in shock. what¡¯s wrong? ¡± ¡°Why do you suddenly want to marry me?¡± Shao moqian asked Yun Xiao. ¡°What?¡± Yun Xi was stunned. ¡°Why?¡± Shao moqian asked again. Qiren¡¯s gaze was deeply fixed on Yun Xiao, and his expression darkened. do you like her? ¡± Love? Or do you have other motives?¡± Shao moqian realized that he could not understand this woman in front of him. He had never understood her! Facing Shao moqian¡¯s sudden seriousness, Yun Xiao really didn¡¯t know how to answer him. Her hand tightened around her seatbelt. Seeing her flustered face, Shao moqian¡¯s heart felt even more desolate. He had never felt so defeated before. He narrowed his eyes and asked her seriously, ¡± ¡°Su yunhua, do you love me? Is it because you love me and want to be with me that you¡¯re willing to marry me?¡± His question was especially serious, and his gaze that was fixed on Yun Xiao had never been as serious as it was at this moment. She was too serious and serious, which made Yun Xiao even more at a loss. Love! Of course I do! If she didn¡¯t love him, how could she have given birth to the child for him five years ago without hesitation? Yun Xi opened her mouth, wanting to say something, but before she could, Shao moqian suddenly stopped her. forget it, Zhenzhen. He suddenly opened his mouth, turned his head, and restarted the car. I¡¯ll send you home first. The implied meaning was This marriage, not getting married? Yun Xi was stunned. ¡°This marriage, Zhenzhen.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not getting married!¡± Shao moqian replied. In his heart, there was a hidden depression that could not be dissolved. Although he really wanted to marry the woman beside him, he hoped that she had the same thoughts as him! But now, it seemed that he was just thinking too much! He didn¡¯t want to force her! Shao moqian¡¯s sudden change in attitude made Yun Xiao feel a heavy sense of loss. The sudden rejection of the wedding had made her full of anticipation instantly vanish. However, she did not know what to say. She only nodded and said, ¡± Oh. she did not say anything else. She tilted her head and looked out the window. Shao moqian only looked ahead and focused on driving. The two of them were silent the entire way. Shao moqian sent Yun Xiao home and then came out again, saying that there was an emergency at the hospital. Chapter 785 ? 785 Her feelings for him That night, Shao moqian didn¡¯t go home. He only called her at eight o ¡®clock in the evening to let her rest more. There was a major operation in the hospital, and she might be busy until the second half of the night or even the next day. For the entire night, perhaps it was because Shao moqian wasn¡¯t around, Yun Xi tossed and turned in bed. She couldn¡¯t fall asleep no matter what, and her mind was filled with what had happened on the way to the Civil Affairs Bureau. Even if Shao moqian did not say it, Yun Xiao knew that he was a little angry. His unhappiness was clearly written on his face. Also, his ¡°do you love me?¡± He had asked so seriously that for a moment, Yun Xi felt guilty. Did she love him? Yun Xiao asked himself this question repeatedly in his heart. Love? Or not love? And what was the definition of this? For a moment, Yun Xiao was in a daze and her vision was blurry. She only knew that the night he wasn¡¯t around, she couldn¡¯t even sleep well. Yun Xiao¡¯s heart was in a mess. After thinking about it for a while, she fell asleep again. After she fell asleep, she woke up with a start for no reason. She subconsciously moved to the side, only to find that the seat next to her was still empty. The coldness seeped through her palm and into her heart. She subconsciously looked up at the quartz clock on the wall. It was already five in the morning. He still hadn¡¯t replied! It seemed that yesterday¡¯s surgery was really tricky, and he was probably exhausted by now. Yun Xiao couldn¡¯t sleep anymore, so she hurriedly lifted the quilt and got out of bed. She didn¡¯t even bother to wash up and directly went into the kitchen. She planned to make a decent breakfast for Shao moqian. She would just treat it as being attentive and pleasing him! Although she didn¡¯t think she was at fault in this matter, it was obvious that he was unhappy because of her, so she had to coax him! Yun Xi spent half an hour making his favorite French sandwich toast and giving him a cup of her freshly squeezed soy milk. It was still warm when he brought it to the hospital! Yun Xiao walked there, since it was very close. It was great to get up in the morning and take in some fresh air. Yun Xi entered the hospital¡¯s main entrance and walked along the sidewalk toward the Department of Neurosurgery. On the way, she called Shao moqian, but his phone was turned off. He might still be in the operating room! Yun Xi carried her breakfast and was about to enter the Department of divine surgery when she looked up and accidentally bumped into two people. They were walking toward the door from the left side of the building in front of her. As for the two people, one of them was Shao moqian, doctor Yan, the one who Wanwan had promised to perform the surgery on the operating table! The other one was qu Lai, whom Wanwan had just met yesterday! The two of them walked in together early in the morning. At that moment, the two people opposite her also noticed her at the same time. The two of them stopped in their tracks. Shao moqian looked at her from a short distance away. He was still a little stunned when she suddenly appeared. Yun Xi stood there, looking at them blurrily, and suddenly felt like she was a joke. A pathetic joke! Her body was as stiff as a cold fossil. After a long time, she regained her senses, turned around, and walked back quickly. However, the moment she turned around, her heart suddenly ached, and her tears gushed out like a flood. Chapter 786 ? 786 So I¡¯ve always loved you Yun Xi was afraid they would see her embarrassment, so she walked quickly. She didn¡¯t want any of them to see her in such a sorry state. She didn¡¯t want them to laugh while she cried in pity. She didn¡¯t want to cry, but she just couldn¡¯t help it! The more she tried to suppress it, the more she cried! ¡°Yun Xiao!¡± Behind her, Shao moqian ran and caught up with her. ¡°Su yunhua ¡­¡± Yun Xiao also began to run. When she passed by the trash can, she threw the breakfast in her hand into it without thinking. su yunhua, stop!! When Shao moqian passed by the trash can, he fished out the paper bag containing the breakfast from the trash can without a second thought. Then, he rushed forward and grabbed Yun Xiao¡¯s wrist. let me explain! ¡°Let go!¡± Yun Xiao struggled, his eyes completely red. Shao moqian looked at Yun Xiao¡¯s tear-streaked face and was stunned for a moment. His eyes instantly darkened, and a complicated feeling flashed through his heart. you cried? ¡± Shao moqian was actually quite happy to see her cry out of jealousy because of him. At least this proved that he was still in her heart. However, when he saw the pearls in her eyes that had broken off the string, he felt particularly reluctant and distressed. ¡°Who¡¯s crying? I¡¯m not crying, Yingying.¡± Yun Xi¡¯s mouth was very stubborn. As she cried, she reached out to wipe her tears, but she cried even harder. She felt that she was even more embarrassed like this. She flung his hand away in anger and turned around. She was about to leave when Shao moqian pulled her back from behind. He hugged her very, very tightly. Yun Xiao struggled even harder. let me go!! Let me go-Shao moqian! You bastard! Qulai¡¯s still watching us, how can you be so calm as to two-time?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡± Shao moqian firmly denied it. He put his lips to Yun Xiao¡¯s ear and explained to her in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m really not two-timing you! I¡¯m really just friends with qu Lai. I¡¯ve just come out of an operation room. This is the one I told you about yesterday. It¡¯s Qu Lai¡¯s mother¡¯s. After the surgery, I went straight to the cafeteria for lunch. Qu Lai just wanted to know more about her mother¡¯s situation, so she went to the cafeteria to find me. And then you saw what happened! If I had known that you would bring me breakfast, I wouldn¡¯t have eaten! However, even if I have, I will still finish your portion! Don¡¯t cry, Yingluo. I¡¯ll apologize to you. I¡¯ll apologize, okay?¡± When Yun Xiao heard Shao moqian¡¯s words, for some reason, she suddenly cried even harder. Shao moqian was a little anxious. He turned her around and held her crying face in his hands, his heart aching for her. He kept coaxing her, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What did I say wrong?¡± ¡°Wuwuwuwu!¡± Yun Xiao suddenly threw herself into his arms and buried her face in his chest, uncontrollably crying herself into a spasm. Yun Xiao wasn¡¯t crying because she was sad, but because of the panic she felt earlier. When she saw Shao moqian and qu Lai walking over together, she had never felt so scared before. She was suddenly afraid that this man would really leave her. Yun Xiao reached out and wrapped her arms around him tightly. She hugged him tightly. That flustered heart finally calmed down a little at this moment. At that moment, she clearly realized that Yingluo was a man of her dreams. It turned out that she really, really, really, really, really, really loved him! Chapter 787 ? 787 You are the only one in my heart Qu Lai looked at the two people hugging each other tightly, and her eyes revealed a sad emotion. In the end, she entered the building of the neurosurgery department first. Why should she stand here and watch them being lovey-dovey? On the other side, Yun Hua finally stopped crying, but Shao moqian didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. how terrible am I in your heart? ¡± He used his sleeve to wipe away the tears on her face and said seriously, ¡± su yunhua, I¡¯d like to make a very serious statement to you. I, Shao moqian, have lived for so long, and I¡¯m also a man in my thirties. Although I¡¯ve been with many women, I¡¯ve never pursued a woman for such a long time. Between us, you¡¯re always the one running, I¡¯m the one chasing, you¡¯re hiding, and I¡¯m the one searching. Sometimes, I feel like I¡¯m a dog that you¡¯re teasing. When you¡¯re in a good mood, you come out to play with me. When you¡¯re in a bad mood, you¡¯ll hide and disappear. Leaving me alone to look forward to you, to find you! ¡°There were many times when I was really angry, especially angry. I told myself to forget this damn bad woman, but the more I did that, the more I couldn¡¯t forget her. I always said that the first thing I would do when I saw her after she came out was to give her a good beating, and then tie her up with a pair of anklets so that she wouldn¡¯t be able to go anywhere and could only stay by my side forever!!¡± ¡°But every time I really meet you, all those reserved and domineering things that we¡¯ve agreed on in the past are all f * cking gone in an instant. It¡¯s followed by a vicious cycle, and I¡¯m led by the nose by you again and again. Yingluo, you said you wanted to get married and I agreed. If you don¡¯t want to get married, I won¡¯t force you, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Who said you don¡¯t want to get married?¡± Yun Xiao suddenly interjected. Shao moqian was stunned. He stopped talking. His dark eyes lit up, and his sexy Adam¡¯s apple bobbed. what did you just say? ¡± Yun Xi looked at him with red eyes and repeated very quickly, ¡± who said I don¡¯t want to marry you? ¡± ¡°You want to?¡± Shao moqian laughed. That kind of smile, in his eyes, could almost melt any woman. Naturally, this included Yun Xiao in his arms. Yun Xiao tiptoed and suddenly planted a kiss on his lips. She tried to run away as fast as she could, but Shao moqian wouldn¡¯t give her the chance to do so. He reached out and caught her. you want to run away after taking advantage of me? it¡¯s not that easy! Shao moqian caught her again. Before Yun Xiao could react, he lowered his head and kissed her red lips deeply. At this moment, more and more doctors and nurses were on duty. Yun Xi! who was in his arms! became! little anxious. She blushed and reached out to Pat his chest. wuwuwu, Shao moqian, don¡¯t be like this. That¡¯s enough! Wuwuwu ¡­¡± ¡°So many doctors are watching!¡± Shao moqian loosened his lips slightly, and his eyes brightened. so be it. It¡¯s only right for me to kiss my wife! After he finished speaking, he pressed his lips down and once again captured Yun Xiao¡¯s small mouth. The hot and wet tip of his tongue entered Yun Xiao¡¯s small mouth at the fastest speed, attacking the city and obtaining her unique fragrance. At that moment, both of them could clearly feel their hearts thumping. He was so close that he could even hear the ¡± thump thump thump ¡± sound of his heart beating without any rhythm. It was beating so fast and so fiercely, as if it was going to jump out of his heart! Chapter 788 ? 788 I¡¯ll make you white and fat The director¡¯s office. ¡°Don¡¯t eat this breakfast!¡± Yun Xi wanted to take back the breakfast she had made from his hands. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you eating?¡± Shao moqian refused. He was afraid that she would take it away from him, so he quickly took a big bite of his toast. ¡°I just threw them into the trash can! Besides, didn¡¯t you already have breakfast?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with throwing it in the trash? There¡¯s still a paper bag outside, and there¡¯s still a food box inside! Hey, that¡¯s not a good way of thinking. Don¡¯t think that just because your husband is rich, you can waste money like this! I don¡¯t know how many people in this world are still hungry, and I can¡¯t eat even if I want to!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t want to waste Yingluo.¡± She could have eaten it herself! ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that a young master like you might mind. It¡¯s best if you don¡¯t mind! But don¡¯t eat too much. You¡¯ve already had breakfast. Don¡¯t eat too much! It¡¯s not good to eat too much in the morning.¡± ¡°I¡¯m a man, it¡¯s fine to be a little more overbearing.¡± As Shao moqian spoke, he took another sip of the soy milk that was still warm in his hand. He put down the soy milk, reached out, and pulled the round Yun Xiao into his arms. He sat down and asked her, ¡± you¡¯re here to bring me breakfast so early. You didn¡¯t sleep much in the morning, did you? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Yun Xiao glanced at him and said with a guilty conscience, ¡± ¡°I had a good night¡¯s sleep, so I woke up early,¡± ¡°You slept well?¡± Shao moqian raised his eyebrows. did I really let you sleep better when I wasn¡¯t around? ¡± Could she say that? ¡°Yingluo, uh, yes Yingluo.¡± Yun Xi guiltily touched her ear. I slept quite well, Huahua. ¡°Then why are your dark circles so heavy?¡± Shao moqian directly exposed her lie and continued, ¡± ¡°If you really don¡¯t welcome me back, then I might as well sleep in the hospital so that I won¡¯t affect your quality of sleep.¡± ¡°You¡¯re so silly!¡± Yun Xiao was furious. She pouted. if you like to sleep in the hospital, then don¡¯t ever go back! Shao moqian couldn¡¯t help but laugh. are you angry? ¡± Yun Xiao didn¡¯t speak. ¡°Hey! You were the one who said it first. You slept better when I wasn¡¯t around, so why are you the one who¡¯s angry now?¡± Yun Xi was so angry that she lightly patted his chest and pouted, ¡± you clearly know that I¡¯m lying, yet you still said that on purpose!! ¡°Lying? Admit it? You can¡¯t sleep in peace without me?¡± ¡°Then I¡¯m just not used to it! When you weren¡¯t around in the past, I also slept quite well!¡± ¡°You¡¯re a glutton again!¡± Shao moqian nibbled on Yun Xiao¡¯s small mouth. Yun Xi laid in his arms and told him the truth. In a very soft voice, she coquettishly said, ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t sleep much last night. I was afraid that you would be angry, so I woke up early to make you breakfast, Hanhan.¡± Yun Xiao¡¯s sudden words made Shao moqian feel excited. This was probably the first time this girl was willing to confide in him so sincerely. He reached out and hugged her tightly. then you sleep for a while more. I¡¯ll hug you to sleep. ¡°How about you?¡± I¡¯ll sleep for a while too. I didn¡¯t sleep at all last night! Shao moqian¡¯s eyes were still bloodshot from exhaustion. As he spoke, he carried Yun Xiao and walked towards the bedroom in his office. As he walked, he jokingly said,¡±Hey!¡± You seem to have gained quite a bit of weight these days.¡± ¡°Right! I also think that if I continue to be so fat, I¡¯m really going to become a pig!¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, I don¡¯t mind if you¡¯re a little fatter! After you¡¯ve given birth, I¡¯ll raise you until you¡¯re fair and chubby!¡± Shao moqian, I¡¯ll fight you to the death if you do that! Chapter 789 ? 789 Hugging each other to sleep Shao moqian carried Yun Xi to his bed while he went to the bathroom to take a shower. When he came out again, he was already refreshed. On the bed, Yun Xiao was still awake. Shao moqian casually took a dry towel to dry his wet hair, lifted the quilt, and got in. He leaned against the bed and reached out to pull Yun Xi into his arms. why aren¡¯t you asleep yet? ¡± You can¡¯t sleep without me?¡± ¡°Oh, Yingluo.¡± Yun Xiao didn¡¯t say yes or no. But Shao moqian knew that her ¡®Oh¡¯ meant ¡®yes¡¯. She was just too embarrassed to admit it! Shao moqian lowered his head and smiled at her. why are you so awkward? It¡¯s really hard to hear a good word from your mouth.¡± Yun Xiao leaned on his chest, narrowed her eyes, and pouted, ¡± ¡°Then what do you want to hear?¡± ¡°You¡¯re willing to tell me?¡± ¡°It depends on the situation, it depends on my mood.¡± ¡°Ran ran complimented me for being handsome.¡± ¡°Qianqian, you¡¯re narcissistic!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see?¡± ¡°Narcissistic as he is, he¡¯s still handsome!¡± What Yun Xiao said was the truth, so she could still say this. ¡°Say something nice to hear.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yun Xiao found it funny. isn¡¯t it a woman¡¯s specialty to like to listen to sweet nothings? ¡± ¡°Men are also useful! I¡¯ve never heard you say that.¡± ¡°Then what do you want to hear?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± Shao moqian¡¯s pitch-black eyes were as bright as black gems at this moment. I don¡¯t know. Yun Xiao smiled and deliberately shook his head. I don¡¯t know. ¡°Acting! Hurry up and tell me. ¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t know! What do you want to hear?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that three-word sentence!¡± ¡°Sorry?¡± ¡°You¡¯re doing this on purpose, right?¡± He was playing with him! ¡°If you don¡¯t tell me, I really don¡¯t know!¡± ¡°I love you!¡± ¡°I love you too!¡± Yun Xiao quickly replied to him. Shao moqian couldn¡¯t hold it in and almost laughed out loud. The corners of his mouth were so wide that they almost reached the back of his ears. He tickled her waist with both hands. you¡¯re really bad, girl. If I don¡¯t tell you, you won¡¯t tell me either! Right? You¡¯re not at a disadvantage at all, Yingying.¡± ¡°Hahaha, Yingluo is so itchy! Shao moqian, it¡¯s so itchy!¡± Yun Xiao wanted to resist, but with her big belly, how could she resist? ¡°Beg me!¡± ¡°Okay, okay, okay. Shao moqian, I beg you, Qianqian.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not nice!¡± Shao moqian became even more aggressive. hahahaha! Yun Xiao laughed even more painfully. what¡¯s not nice?! I¡¯m begging you?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not nice to hear!¡± ¡°Aiya! Don¡¯t mess around! It¡¯s so itchy! What do you want me to call you? Mo Qian? Mo Qian, I¡¯m begging you, Yingluo!¡± Hearing her call him ¡®moqian¡¯, Shao moqian felt that his heart was really about to melt. His dark eyes sank deep. He leaned over and said to her in a hoarse voice, ¡± ¡°Moqian sounds nice, but I like it more when you call Yingluo moqian¡¯s hubby Yingluo.¡± ¡°Yingluo, you¡¯re insatiable!¡± ¡°Should I call or not?¡± As Shao moqian spoke, he really did put his hand under her clothes and started to tickle her even more intensely. ¡°Call, call Yingluo.¡± Yun Xiao laughed so hard that her tears were about to fall. Was this guy really tickling her? He was clearly disgusted by her for taking advantage of her! ¡°Hurry up.¡± Shao moqian¡¯s voice was already hoarse. Yun Xi¡¯s voice was soft as she obediently called out, ¡± ¡°Yingluo¡¯s husband.¡± Shao moqian¡¯s lower body stiffened when he heard that. His sexy Adam¡¯s apple moved, and he said in a hoarse voice, ¡± ¡°Call me Yingluo again.¡± Chapter 790 ? 790 Let me protect you forever! Yun Xiao knew how he felt and how he acted in the face of desire, so he naturally knew what he was thinking at this moment. His hands were not idle under her clothes. His eyes deepened, and his voice was hoarse with a bewitching charm.¡±Call me Yingluo again.¡± ¡°Mo Qian Qian Qian Qian Qian.¡± Yun Xiao went to grab his big hand that was playing with her clothes. Shao moqian¡¯s eyes were completely immersed in her, and his big hands could not help but touch every inch of her skin. let¡¯s go to the Civil Affairs Bureau in the afternoon! ¡°It¡¯s the weekend Today,¡± ¡°Tomorrow then!¡± it¡¯s also a weekend tomorrow!! the day after tomorrow, then!! ¡°Are you serious?¡± Yun Xi looked at him, her watery eyes rippling with charming waves. ¡°Do I look like I¡¯m not serious?¡± ¡°Mo Qian, have you really thought it through? You know what¡¯s between us?¡± Before Yun Xiao could finish her words, her lips were deeply kissed by Shao moqian¡¯s thin lips. ¡°Are you going to talk about what happened between your parents and my parents again?¡± ¡°Yingluo is.¡± ¡°Then why don¡¯t you mention to me about our next generation?¡± Shao moqian¡¯s large hand covered Yun Xiao¡¯s bulging stomach. is grudges really more important than him? ¡± Yun Xi¡¯s eyes flickered. mo Qian, do you want to marry me for the sake of the child? ¡± ¡°I should be the one asking you that! You know, half a year ago, Qulai and I broke off our engagement because of you. I once expressed my love to my mother in front of you. I wanted to marry you half a year ago, but you ran away. Now I¡¯ve caught you again. I still want to marry you now, but what about you? Do you want to marry me? Is it voluntary, or is it for the child in your stomach?¡± Shao moqian¡¯s eyes darkened when he asked the last question. Yun Xi pursed her lips, thought for a moment, and then asked, ¡± ¡°Do you want to hear the truth?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear lies,¡± ¡°Hello, Yueyue.¡± Yun Xi nodded and sat up. I have a lot to say, about what happened five years ago and what will happen five years later, but I¡¯m afraid, Hanhan. I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll lose everything after I tell you, Hanhan. Yun Xiao¡¯s hand was on her stomach as she looked at Shao moqian beside her. moqian, do you really want to marry me? Have you considered the consequences? What if your mother really doesn¡¯t allow it? What if he forces you to divorce me? Will she try to snatch the child away from me after the divorce?¡± All of Yun Xiao¡¯s questions stunned Shao moqian. He reached out and tightly held Yun Xiao¡¯s hand for a long time. After a while, he said, ¡± ¡°Su yunhua, if I were to get married, I would never have thought of getting a divorce! If I really never wanted to be with you, I wouldn¡¯t have disobeyed my mother and insisted on being with you, because there aren¡¯t many women in this world who can make me do this for them! After we get married, you and our child are the people I¡¯ll spend my life protecting. Even if I have nothing, I¡¯ll definitely protect you and your child! I promise, as long as you don¡¯t leave me, I will never leave you!¡± Shao moqian¡¯s words made Yun Xiao¡¯s heart skip a beat. At that moment, it was as if a warm current was rapidly flowing through her palm and into her heart, filling her entire heart with warmth. ¡°Marry me! Let me protect the two of you for a lifetime.¡± Chapter 791 ? 791 You are the child¡¯s father ¡°Marry me! Let me protect the two of you for a lifetime.¡± Yun Xiao shook his head. mo Qian, it¡¯s not two, but three. Yun Xiao¡¯s words stunned Shao moqian for a moment before he came back to his senses. He nodded and said, ¡± yes, three. The child between you and Fu lianshang will be our child in the future. Since he had chosen to accept her, he should naturally accept everything about her, whether it was the past, the present, or the future. ¡°That¡¯s not my and Lian Shang¡¯s child, Yingluo.¡± Yun Xiao thought about it and told him the truth. Shao moqian was stunned and looked at her in shock. what do you mean? ¡± ¡°Beibei isn¡¯t Lian Shang¡¯s and my child,¡± ¡°Then whose is Yingluo?¡± Shao moqian suddenly realized that this girl was still hiding too many secrets that he did not know about. Just as Chi Yi had told him before, there were some secrets and thoughts that he could only slowly dig out. Yun Xiao¡¯s watery eyes flickered slightly. She hesitated for a few seconds before telling him the truth. Beibei Zhenzhen is our child. He¡¯s my and your child! ¡°What?¡± Shao moqian almost thought that he had heard her wrong. ¡°Beibei is our child!¡± Yun Xi bit her lower lip hard and looked into Shao moqian¡¯s eyes. She felt a little guilty, but she still told him the truth. I was pregnant with your child six years ago, Huahua. Shao moqian looked at her in shock. He took a few deep breaths, but after a long time, he only glared at Yun Xiao without saying a word. In the bottom of his eyes, complicated emotions constantly alternated. you were pregnant with my child six years ago? ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Yun Xiao could already feel the anger between his brows. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier? You left six years ago because you were pregnant? Just like the reason he ran away half a year ago? If I hadn¡¯t caught you, were you planning to hide the child in your stomach from me for the rest of your life?¡± Shao moqian would be lying if he said he wasn¡¯t angry. He was very, very angry! After being reprimanded by Shao moqian, Yun Xiao¡¯s aggrieved tears suddenly burst out of her eyes. didn¡¯t I want to tell you? I¡¯m a woman, a single mother, raising a child. It¡¯s tougher than anyone else! I also want him to acknowledge me as his father! But, didn¡¯t I look for you five years ago? I¡¯ve asked you before if you¡¯ve ever thought of marrying me. How did you answer me back then? Tell me, you¡¯ve always been just playing with me! I¡¯ve also asked you, what if I¡¯m really pregnant? And what did you tell me? You said that it¡¯s impossible for us to get pregnant. Even if I¡¯m really pregnant, I can¡¯t keep the child! You¡¯re the one who said such heartless words back then. How do you want me to tell you about the child? How could he not know that he had already become! father five years ago! ¡°I also wanted to tell you earlier, I didn¡¯t want to hide it from you, and I didn¡¯t want to leave and find out!¡± After being reprimanded by Shao moqian, Yun Xiao¡¯s aggrieved tears suddenly burst out of her eyes. didn¡¯t I want to tell you? I¡¯m a woman, a single mother, raising a child. It¡¯s tougher than anyone else! I also want him to acknowledge me as his father! But, didn¡¯t I look for you five years ago? I¡¯ve asked you before if you¡¯ve ever thought of marrying me. How did you answer me back then? Tell me, you¡¯ve always been just playing with me! I¡¯ve also asked you, what if I¡¯m really pregnant? And what did you tell me? You said that it¡¯s impossible for us to get pregnant. Even if I¡¯m really pregnant, I can¡¯t keep the child! You¡¯re the one who said such heartless words back then. How do you want me to tell you about the child? Tell you and then you force me to abort the child? I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t do it! The child in my stomach is mine, and since I have him, I have the responsibility to raise him! Even if the whole world blames me, Yingluo.¡± Yun Xiao¡¯s words made Shao moqian¡¯s heart ache, and regret welled up in his heart. He still remembered what happened six years ago. That was the last time they met. After that fight, she left and there was no news from her. That was why he still remembered it. It was deeply engraved in his heart. Chapter 792 ? 792 All the truth from six years ago Shao moqian remorsefully pulled Yun Xiao into his arms and repeatedly apologized, ¡°! ¡®m sorry! ¡°I¡¯m sorry ¡­ I¡¯m sorry. Six years ago, I shouldn¡¯t have said those things to you. Those words weren¡¯t my intention either. At that time, I actually already had feelings for you, but the knot between our families has never been untied. On one hand, I loved you, but on the other, I resisted. In the end, I could only weakly love you in the name of hating you. Do you understand what I¡¯m saying?¡± Shao moqian held Yun Xiao¡¯s hand and kissed it again and again. Huahua, thank you! Thank you for being braver and tougher than I am.¡± When a woman bore all the pressure and gave birth to your child, what right do you have to question the love that this woman has given you? ¡°Where Are the Children? Can you let me see him?¡± Yun Xi¡¯s eyes were blurred with tears. Beibei has always wanted to see you, Yueyue. At the mention of Beibei, Yun Xiao¡¯s tears flowed again. The next moment, she lost control and threw herself into Shao moqian¡¯s arms, helplessly hugging him. moqian, Beibei has been sick! Can you think of a way to save him? he¡¯s sick Yingluo!¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Beibei?¡± Shao moqian¡¯s expression suddenly turned serious. From Yun Xiao¡¯s tone, she knew that Beibei¡¯s illness was not a minor one. hellip disease. hemorphosis?! Shao moqian¡¯s face turned pale. It was a type of leukemia! The death rate was extremely high. ¡°Where is he now? How¡¯s the situation?¡± Shao moqian immediately lifted the blanket, got out of bed, and put on his clothes as quickly as possible. He could not afford to delay any longer. Yun Xi also quickly got out of bed. he¡¯s staying in your hospital. Shao moqian, who was putting on his clothes, suddenly stopped. The next second, he couldn¡¯t help but curse, ¡± sh * t!! The Hematology Department? The attending doctor, Fu lianshang?¡± ¡°Yingluo is.¡± ¡°Then what¡¯s your relationship with him?¡± Shao moqian put on his white coat as he asked Yun Xiao. ¡°I can¡¯t explain it in a few words.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s focus on the main points.¡± ¡°We¡¯re only husband and wife in name. He¡¯s a good man. We only got married because he wanted to help Beibei register. I¡¯ve delayed his marriage!¡± su yunhua, your way of doing things is really weird. You¡¯d rather get a marriage certificate with an irrelevant man than come back to look for me! As he spoke, he naughtily pinched Yun Xiao¡¯s cheek. after I¡¯m done with my son¡¯s matter, I¡¯ll find you to settle the score! After saying that, Shao moqian walked out quickly. ¡°Mo Qian!¡± Yun Xiao called out to him. ¡°?¡±Shao moqian turned around and looked at her. what¡¯s the matter? ¡± Yun Xiao quickly followed her. there¡¯s something I want to ask you. Can you promise me first? ¡± ¡°Alright, speak.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want your mother to know about Beibei¡¯s existence.¡± Shao moqian paused for a few seconds and then nodded. okay. He agreed. ¡°Thank you!¡± ¡°No need to thank me, I¡¯m also the child¡¯s father! I¡¯m naturally thinking for him!¡± Shao moqian reached out and touched Yun Xiao¡¯s head. I know what you¡¯re thinking. Yun Xiao was indeed afraid that li Feihong would harm Beibei. What if she ruthlessly obstructed the hospital from treating Beibei? Or, they could use it to blackmail Shao moqian. By then, they would have no way to deal with him. Therefore, the best plan now was to hide it from his mother. Once they were discovered, there would be another bloodbath. Chapter 793 ? 793 Father and son reuniting (1) Shao moqian quickly walked out. Manli, help me inform all the experts and professors in the Hematology Department to wait for me on the tenth floor of the Hematology Department! ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Shao moqian walked to the inpatient department of the Hematology as fast as he could, and Yun Xi followed him closely. As she walked quickly, she asked Yun Xiao about Beibei¡¯s basic situation. ¡°Which floor do you live on?¡± ¡°Tenth floor.¡± ¡°That Ward?¡± ¡°Bed 46,¡± ¡°How long have you been sick?¡± ¡°It¡¯s been two years,¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yun Xiao¡¯s words caused Shao moqian¡¯s footsteps to slightly pause. Then, he quickened his pace and continued walking forward. so you¡¯re trying so hard to get money from me just to treat his illness? ¡± ¡°Yingluo, yes.¡± Shao moqian¡¯s dark eyes sank deeper. ¡°Which stage of the treatment is it?¡± Shao moqian asked again. ¡°He had chemotherapy before, and the complications after the chemotherapy were quite severe, Yingluo.¡± When Yun Xi said this, her eyes turned red again. I¡¯ve been vomiting and having diarrhea recently. ¡°You can¡¯t find a matching bone marrow?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t find it.¡± ¡°Have you done the same for mine?¡± Shao moqian had guessed it. ¡°Yingluo is.¡± Shao moqian suddenly thought of something and turned back to look at her. so, half a year ago, you tried so hard to get close to me, saying that you wanted money, but in fact, Qianqian still wanted to plant it, right? ¡± Shao moqian¡¯s gaze shifted to Yun Xiao¡¯s stomach. Yun Xiao guiltily lowered his head and didn¡¯t dare to say anything. I don¡¯t mean to blame you. How can I blame you now? ¡± As Shao moqian spoke, he reached out to hold Yun Xiao¡¯s hand and led her to the Hematology Department. They arrived in five minutes. All the doctors and professors were already waiting there respectfully. When they saw Shao moqian coming over, they immediately greeted him in unison, ¡± ¡°Dean Shao!¡± Fu lianshang was also there. ¡°Go to the tenth floor, bed 46! Ward rounds!¡± As Shao moqian spoke, he took the lead and walked inside. Yun Xi followed behind him, and all the doctors quickly followed. 10th floor- From a distance, she saw a group of experts and professors walking quickly to bed 46 under Shao moqian¡¯s lead. The young nurses at the nurses ¡®station, as well as the patients and their family members in the other wards, could not help but stick their heads out to look. ¡°What¡¯s going on with today¡¯s lineup? What happened?¡± ¡°Oh my God, it seems like Dean Shao is personally leading the team!¡± ¡°It must be the family of some high ranking official!¡± ¡°No way! Which family member of a high-ranking official wouldn¡¯t stay in the VIP room and would stay in this ordinary Ward?¡± ¡°That¡¯s true ¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shao moqian¡¯s footsteps stopped at the door of bed 46. Everyone followed his lead and stopped, including Yun Xiao. He turned around and said to Yun Xi, ¡± ¡°You can wait outside first.¡± His tone was very gentle. Yun Xi was a little puzzled and looked anxious. mo Qian, are you afraid that I¡¯ll know about Beibei¡¯s situation? No one knows Yingluo¡¯s situation better than me. ¡± ¡°Be obedient.¡± Shao moqian coaxed her patiently. ¡°Yingluo, alright.¡± Yun Xiao had no choice but to agree. ¡°The rest of you, come in with me!¡± Shao moqian led all the doctors into the ward. There were three patients in the ward. None of them had seen such a large team of doctors before. When they saw them come in, they were all stunned for a while. Even Xiao Beibei, who was on bed 46, was stunned for a few seconds. However, he was the first one to come back to his senses. daddy!! Little Beibei called out to Fu lianshang. Chapter 794 ? 794 Father and son reuniting (2) Beibei¡¯s baby-like voice startled Shao moqian, who was leading the team. He stared blankly at the cute little bald head on the 46th bed and was still in a daze for a long time. Beibei¡¯s big, black eyes were also fixed on Shao moqian. uncle? You¡¯re that handsome uncle from last time, aren¡¯t you?¡± The little guy excitedly crawled from the head of the bed to the end of the bed. He raised his little head and looked at Shao moqian happily. Shao moqian looked at little Beibei¡¯s childish little face, and his heart was filled with mixed feelings. The child in front of him was his son? His son had actually grown so big, and he was so cute and sensible. However, why did the heavens allow such a cute little baby to suffer from such an illness? Was it to punish him? Shao moqian¡¯s heart was filled with complicated feelings. He was stunned for a moment and didn¡¯t know what to do. He didn¡¯t even know how to speak to his child for the first time. In the end, it was the professor behind Shao moqian who broke the deadlock first. director Shao, this child is the patient of bed 46. His attending doctor has always been Dr. Fu, who is also the child¡¯s father. ¡°Father?¡± Shao moqian turned around and looked at Fu lianshang who was behind him with a meaningful look. After a while, she nodded at him to express her gratitude. Of course, his feelings for Fu lianshang were complicated. On the one hand, he was very jealous of his woman and son. On the other hand, he had to thank this man. He had been taking care of his woman and son for him, so he naturally had to thank him. Shao moqian turned around and smiled at little Beibei on the bed. He reached out and took the little thing into his arms. how is it? ¡± You haven¡¯t seen me for so long, did you miss me?¡± ¡°Zhenzhen wants to!¡± The little guy sneaked close to Shao moqian¡¯s ear and said in a very low voice, ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t even dare to tell my mom about what happened last time! Uncle, when you see my Mama, don¡¯t expose yourself, Yingluo!¡± Shao moqian raised his eyebrows and replied, ¡± Hello, Zhenzhen! The little darling sank softly into his arms. At that moment, it was as if his heart had melted. So, this was how it felt to hold your own child. Dr. Fu, please tell us about Beibei¡¯s condition. I want you to come up with the best treatment plan as soon as possible! Shao moqian ordered. ¡°Yes!¡± Fu lianshang naturally would not neglect it. He took out Beibei¡¯s medical record and examination sheet from the medical file at the end of the bed and explained Beibei¡¯s current condition in detail to all the doctors and professors. Shao moqian accompanied Beibei to play on the side, but he didn¡¯t neglect Fu lianshang¡¯s analysis of Beibei¡¯s condition. There were both good and bad ones. The expression on his face changed unpredictably as Fu lianshang explained in detail. It was hard for him to imagine that two years had passed. In the past two years, how did Yun Xiao, a weak woman, endure such a cruel thing? How much pain, how much grievance, how much pain and tears had she suffered all by herself? ¡°Beibei, do you usually dote on mommy?¡± Shao moqian asked little Beibei. ¡°Of course it hurts, but mommy loves Beibei Zhenzhen more!¡± At the mention of Yun Xiao, Beibei¡¯s little face was full of love. mommy has worked very hard for Beibei, Yingluo. Chapter 795 ? 795 Father and son reuniting (3) ¡°Uncle, do you have a girlfriend?¡± The little guy suddenly whispered into Shao moqian¡¯s ear and asked him. ¡°Why are you suddenly concerned about this?¡± Shao moqian was stunned for a moment and smiled. ¡°Then, uncle, answer me first!¡± ¡°There it is!¡± Shao moqian told her the truth. ¡°There is?¡± The little guy¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of disappointment. alright then, Yueyue. ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Shao moqian asked him. The little guy looked up at him and told him the truth, ¡± if you don¡¯t have a girlfriend, uncle, I¡¯d like to introduce my Yingluo to you. She¡¯s really pretty and she¡¯s really, really nice. If any man can marry her, it¡¯ll be a blessing from his past life!! I really want to marry her too, but Yingluo said I¡¯m too young, Yingluo.¡± The little guy looked disappointed at the end. Beibei wants a good man to take care of Yingluo. Beibei wants to find a good man for Yingluo, Yingluo. In fact, Beibei had always known that daddy Shang liked Yun Xiao. He had even wanted to match them together many times, but Xuxu had ordered him not to do that kind of thing again, so he naturally didn¡¯t dare to think about them anymore. ¡°Uncle Zhenzhen¡± The little guy reached out and touched the name tag on Shao moqian¡¯s chest. He looked up and asked, ¡± ¡°Beibei doesn¡¯t have much time to be by Yingying¡¯s side, does he? If Beibei leaves one day, Yingluo will be left alone. She¡¯ll be very sad and lonely.¡± Beibei¡¯s innocent words made Shao moqian¡¯s heart ache, and his throat became hoarse. who said that Beibei doesn¡¯t have time? Beibei would have plenty of time to spend with his parents! Don¡¯t let your thoughts run wild, understand? If you really leave, mom will be very sad. Can you bear to let Hanhan be sad for you? You can¡¯t bear to, right? If you can¡¯t bear it, then you have to live stronger! Do you know that?¡± Qianqian, I¡¯ll live well for Qianqian! Beibei said. ¡°Do you want to know who your uncle¡¯s girlfriend is?¡± ¡°I want to!¡± ¡°Shua shua!¡± ¡°Ah?¡± The little guy blinked his innocent eyes and looked at Shao moqian. you¡¯re also called Zhenzhen? ¡± ¡°Mm! She¡¯s also called Yingluo, the Yingluo Yingluo you know.¡± ¡°The Yingluo I know?¡± The little guy¡¯s eyes lit up and his face revealed a happy expression. ¡°Is that Beibei¡¯s mother? Yingluo?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± To Shao moqian, the little guy¡¯s excitement was undoubtedly a kind of approval. It made him feel very proud, the kind of pride that came from being personally recognized by his son. Beibei, if I were to be your father, would you be willing to accept me? ¡± Shao moqian asked Beibei meaningfully. ¡°I¡¯m willing! Of course I¡¯m willing!¡± Little Beibei nodded. uncle is a good person. I like uncle! However, Yingluo ¡± ¡°But what?¡± ¡°But Beibei still wants to see his biological father, Yueyue.¡± The little guy¡¯s eyes revealed a sense of loneliness. Shao moqian¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he heard that. Complicated feelings welled up in his heart. At that moment, he really wanted to tell Beibei that he was his biological father, but he was afraid that it would scare him too abruptly. Moreover, there were too many doctors and nurses in the ward. If they knew that Beibei was his son, the news would spread like wildfire. His mother, li Feihong, would probably get the news before tomorrow. [ update tomorrow ] Chapter 796 ? 796 Father and son reuniting (4) After explaining the patient¡¯s condition, Shao moqian instructed, ¡± I hope you can give me the best treatment plan for the patient in bed 46. Please leave! ¡°Yes!¡± All the doctors left the ward. As soon as Yun Yan saw Fu lianshang coming out, she hurriedly went up to him and nervously asked, ¡± ¡°Lian Shang, how is Beibei?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± ¡°Where is he?¡± The person he was referring to was naturally Shao moqian. Both of them understood that. Fu lianshang looked at Yun Xiao with a deeper gaze and said, ¡± ¡°She¡¯s playing with Beibei. You should go in and take a look!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Yun Xiao was about to leave and was about to push the door when Fu lianshang suddenly grabbed her arm. Huahua. He called out to her. Yun Xiao turned around to look at him. Fu lianshang looked at Yun Xiao¡¯s eyes with a little sadness. After a long while, he lifted his lips and asked Yun Xiao, ¡± ¡°He already knows about the child?¡± ¡°Yingluo, yes.¡± Yun Xiao nodded and sighed. Fu lianshang also nodded in agreement, ¡± he should know. We should have let him know earlier. Yun Xi smiled. Lian Shang, thank you! alright, since we¡¯re friends, let¡¯s not say those words. Hurry up and go in! ¡°Yingluo, yes.¡± Yun Xiao pushed the door open and walked in. As soon as she entered the ward, she saw Shao moqian holding little Beibei and playing around on his bed. As soon as Yun Xi entered, Beibei saw her and shouted ecstatically, ¡± ¡°Swish Swish!¡± Shao moqian turned around and also saw Yun Xiao at the door. The two of them looked at each other and exchanged glances. Yun Xiao slowly walked toward them. ¡°Shua shua! Shua shua!¡± The little guy crawled to the end of the bed and grabbed Yun Xiao¡¯s hand, his face full of excitement. this uncle is the Super handsome doctor uncle I told you about last time! Uncle said that you¡¯re his girlfriend now, right?¡± you two have met before? ¡± Yun Yan was surprised. have you two met before? ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve had a very special encounter, Zhenzhen.¡± Shao moqian touched Beibei¡¯s little head and said with a deeper meaning. Little Beibei¡¯s face immediately turned red, and his eyes were filled with guilt. Yun Xi could tell. are you two still hiding something from me? ¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t!¡± The little guy quickly shook his head and reached out to pull Shao moqian¡¯s white coat. Shao moqian laughed and pointed at Xiaobei. he won¡¯t let me explain, so I¡¯ll listen to him. ¡°We¡¯ve only just met and the two already have a secret?¡± Yun Xiao pursed her lips on purpose. Beibei, do you not love your mother anymore? ¡± ¡°No way!¡± Little Beibei immediately went into his mother¡¯s arms, cupped her face, and planted a kiss on her cheek. how could Beibei not love Yingluo? Beibei loves Yingying the most!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shao moqian was so jealous that he snatched his mother¡¯s face from his son¡¯s hand without saying anything. He also followed his son and kissed her on the other side of her face. The sudden kiss stunned little Beibei. Yun Xiao¡¯s face instantly turned red. She reached out and punched Shao moqian¡¯s chest coyly. what are you doing?! Our son is watching, Yingluo.¡± Little Beibei immediately covered his eyes, leaving only a small slit. it¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. Beibei can¡¯t see anything. I can¡¯t see Qianqian. Who did he learn this swish from? Both Yun Xiao and Shao moqian were amused by this cute little thing. Chapter 797 ? 797 Father and son reuniting (5) ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll bring you to play!¡± Shao moqian said as he picked up little Beibei from the bed. ¡°Where are we going?¡± Yun Xiao asked curiously. ¡°Let¡¯s go outside and get some fresh air.¡± Shao moqian picked up Xiao Beibei and walked out, with Yun Xiao following him. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The warm sun of early spring penetrated the thin clouds and shone down, as if covering the family of four on the park bench with a layer of gold chiffon. Shao moqian sat on the left, Yun Xiao sat on the right, and little Beibei sat in the middle. The three of them, including the unborn child in their stomachs, made a family of four. Shao moqian raised his head slightly and welcomed the warm sunshine. It was his first time enjoying the so-called happiness of a family. He realized that life could be so perfect. Little Beibei leaned his little body into Shao moqian¡¯s arms and chuckled. Yun Xiao looked at the scene in front of him and felt that it was particularly inconceivable. The relationship between family and blood was unbelievable. ¡°The North.¡± Yun Xi leaned over and called out to her son. ¡°What?¡± Little Beibei opened his eyes. He lay in Shao moqian¡¯s arms and looked at his mother suspiciously. ¡°Haven¡¯t you always wanted to find your father?¡± When the little fellow heard this, he immediately sat up and looked at Yun Xiao with anticipation. ¡°Dad is right beside you. Do you want to call him?¡± As Yun Xiao spoke, her eyes fell on Shao moqian, who was next to the little guy. At that moment, Shao moqian felt unprecedentedly nervous! Yes, he was nervous! He was extremely nervous! He didn¡¯t even know where to place his hands. The little guy turned his head suspiciously to look at Shao moqian beside him, then looked back at his mother, and then looked back at Shao moqian again, his eyes in a daze. ¡°Yingluo, is Yingluo Beibei¡¯s father?¡± The little guy nervously stretched out his little hand and kept scratching Yun Xiao¡¯s palm. He also moved his mouth close to her ear and asked Yun Xiao in a very low voice, ¡± ¡°Is it uncle?¡± Yun Xiao could tell that the little guy liked Shao moqian very much and even looked forward to him becoming his father. However, he was afraid that his expectations would be dashed, so he did not dare to have too much hope and only dared to approach Yun Xiao to ask her carefully. Yun Xi smiled gently and nodded. yes, the uncle behind you, Wanwan. Shao moqian stared at his son¡¯s back, his eyes burning. Little Beibei turned around and looked at Shao moqian with his big, round eyes. uncle, ran ran. He called out in a low voice and asked, ¡± ¡®Uncle, are you really Beibei¡¯s father? The biological kind?¡± He was still in disbelief. ¡°Right!¡± Shao moqian nodded affirmatively, and his eyes became hotter. He reached out and touched his bald little head, then asked in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°Do you want to call me daddy?¡± The little guy¡¯s eyes were about to fall out of their sockets. He was either too excited or he couldn¡¯t believe it. He turned around and looked at his mother. uncle, are you really Beibei¡¯s father? ¡± ¡°Yingluo is.¡± Yun Xiao answered his son with certainty. ¡°The biological kind?¡± ¡°My biological son!¡± ¡°You¡¯re really not lying to Beibei?¡± ¡°It really isn¡¯t!¡± ¡°You really didn¡¯t?¡± The little guy was still suspicious. He turned to look at Shao moqian and asked him again and again, ¡± is uncle really Beibei¡¯s father? The biological kind? You¡¯re not lying to Beibei?¡± Chapter 798 ? 798 Father and son reuniting (6) The little guy was still suspicious. He turned to look at Shao moqian and asked him again and again, ¡± is uncle really Beibei¡¯s father? The biological kind? You¡¯re not lying to Beibei?¡± Shao moqian cupped little Beibei¡¯s face in his hands and answered him seriously several times, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m really Beibei¡¯s father, the biological kind! If they were lying to Beibei, then both mommy and daddy were dogs! And his nose would become long and sharp. You see, mom and dad¡¯s noses didn¡¯t grow longer, so we¡¯re good children who don¡¯t lie! Do You Believe Me Now?¡± When the little guy heard this, he really reached out his little hand and touched Shao moqian¡¯s nose, then turned to touch Yun Xiao¡¯s nose. The next second, he grinned and lowered his head shyly. it really hasn¡¯t grown! You¡¯re not lying to me!¡± Everyone could tell that the little fellow was extremely happy! Yun Xiao and Shao moqian exchanged glances and smiled knowingly. Yun Xi nudged Beibei¡¯s small body with her small shoulder. Hey! Didn¡¯t she always want a father? Your father is right beside you now, so why aren¡¯t you calling him?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± The little guy squirmed a little, lowered his little head, and secretly glanced at Shao moqian. Then, he quickly lowered his head again, biting his little lips and smiling shyly like a little wife. Yun Xiao looked at his son¡¯s adorable appearance and couldn¡¯t help but laugh. He was shy! ¡°What are you shy about? Hurry up, don¡¯t you want daddy anymore?¡± Yun Xiao continued to encourage his son. ¡°I want it!¡± The little fellow replied hurriedly. ¡°Then hurry up and say it. Look, daddy is waiting!¡± Shao moqian was already waiting for them. His anticipation was no less than his son¡¯s. Her gaze had always been on her son¡¯s face, never leaving. The little guy finally turned his head to Shao moqian. His little face blushed and he called out in a baby voice, ¡± daddy, ran ran. Shao moqian raised his eyebrows in excitement. Hey! He excitedly pulled little Beibei into his arms and kissed his smooth bald head again and again, making little Beibei laugh in his arms. ¡°So itchy! Daddy, it¡¯s so itchy, Yingluo!¡± The little guy kept touching his little head and tickled Shao moqian naively with his little hand. Shao moqian kept rubbing his little head with his short green stubble. The two of them laughed and played together. The Golden sunlight shone down on the two bright and beautiful smiling faces. Yun Xi looked up and for the first time, she felt awkward. It turned out that the smile in the sun was so beautiful, brilliant, and moving. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ A family of three, no, a family of four, was lying in Shao moqian¡¯s Lounge. The little guy slept in the middle, while Yun Xiao and Shao moqian slept on the two sides. The little guy had already fallen asleep, but Shao moqian was still supporting himself with his arms, leaning on the side and looking at him. ¡°You should go to sleep too. Didn¡¯t you stay up all night yesterday?¡± Yun Xiao persuaded him softly. Shao moqian smiled and shook his head. I¡¯m not sleepy at all! As he spoke, he gently tucked his son in and said to Yun Xi, ¡± I¡¯ve already transferred him to the VVIP Ward. It¡¯ll be better there since there¡¯s a special nurse. ¡°Thank you, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Thank you?¡± Shao moqian furrowed his brows. He was obviously not satisfied with her unfamiliar words. ¡°Yingluo is used to it.¡± Yun Yan stuck out her tongue. ¡°Change this bad habit.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 799 ? 799 Chi Yi has finally returned home There were only two weeks left until the old lady¡¯s birthday banquet. Chi Yi, on the other hand, had finally flown back from Guinea, dragging her heavy luggage. Perhaps Chi Yi was especially aware of what she meant to the media in Lin city. Once she returned to the country, there was no doubt that the media would not let her off. They would definitely make a big deal out of the dispute between her, her uncle, and su Jieyu. The media had always hoped that their relationship would be as messy as possible so that they could hype it up more happily. Chi Yi was wearing a pair of sunglasses and a Black Face Mask, which covered her face completely. Her long golden hair fell down and fluttered in the wind as she walked over from afar, revealing her beautiful and smooth forehead. Even though her facial features could not be seen, one could already tell that this girl was a goddess-level figure just from her silhouette and aura. Shi Rong, who was standing guard at the VIP exit, spotted her from afar. He quickly walked up to her. fourth miss, welcome back! With that, he reached out and eagerly took the luggage from her. Chi Yi was stunned for a moment. When she saw who it was, she quickly reacted. uncle Shi Rong! ¡°Yes, fourth miss.¡± Chi Yi hurriedly removed her mask. how do you still recognize me when I¡¯ve wrapped myself up like this? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s not true!¡± Shi Rong laughed and glanced at her face beneath the mask. it¡¯s been half a year, fourth miss. You¡¯ve become even more beautiful! ¡°Uncle Shi Rong, don¡¯t say such nice things to me! I know, I¡¯ve gotten a lot tanned!¡± ¡°She¡¯s a natural beauty, she¡¯s better than others even if she¡¯s tanned!¡± Shi Rong¡¯s words were effective on any woman, and Chi Yi was no exception. She subconsciously glanced behind Shi Rong and scanned her surroundings, but she didn¡¯t see the person she wanted to see. Shi Rong naturally saw through her thoughts and hurriedly said, ¡± ¡°Fourth miss, Sir is already waiting for you in the car!¡± His words made her originally dejected face turn a little brighter. ¡°Sir is probably worried that there are paparazzi lurking at the airport and doesn¡¯t want to cause any more trouble!¡± Chi zuxu was naturally thinking for his niece. After all, she was a girl. If she caused a disturbance, her image would be the most damaged. ¡°Ah, Yingluo.¡± Only then did Shi Rong hurriedly pass the windbreaker in her hands to Chi Yi. it¡¯s cold here! Hurry up and put on your windbreaker, this is what Sir specially instructed!¡± Chi Yi received the long black windbreaker from Shi Rong. It was a man¡¯s windbreaker, large and thick. the coat is Sir¡¯s. We came straight from the company, so we didn¡¯t go home to get it for you. ¡°Thank you!¡± Chi Yi expressed her thanks. Shi Rong laughed. if you want to thank someone, thank you in person later! It¡¯s President Chi¡¯s consideration.¡± Chi Yi smiled, but her heart was filled with warmth. It had been quite a while since they last met. She did not know if he had changed in the past few days, but she suddenly looked forward to their next meeting. Chi Yi and Shi Rong walked out of the VIP passageway, chatting and laughing. The most eye-catching Bentley luxury RV was already waiting at the entrance. Shi Rong scanned her surroundings vigilantly. When she did not spot any paparazzi, she opened the car door for her and motioned for her to get in. The moment the car door was pushed open, Chi Yi saw Chi zuxu sitting inside. Chapter 800 ? 800 Why is your face so red? The moment the car door was pushed open, Chi Yi saw Chi zuxu sitting inside. He sat in the car with his long legs crossed and was looking down at the documents in his hand. When he heard the car door open, he turned to look. He spotted Chi Yi, who was outside the car, at a glance. Although he was wearing a mask and a black sunglasses, he could still see her eyes through the sunglasses. Their eyes met, and a strange electric current seemed to flow between the two of them, passing through their eyes and reaching the deepest part of their hearts. The color in Chi zuxu¡¯s pitch-black eyes darkened as his thin lips parted slightly. ¡°Get in the car, it¡¯s cold outside.¡± Chi Yi nodded and got into the car. The car door was closed by Shi Rong. Shi Rong walked to the back of the car and helped Chi Yi put down her luggage. Only then did she sit in the front passenger seat. She did not disturb the two people in the car and left them enough private space for them, who had not seen each other for a long time. In the RV, the two of them did not speak for a long time. The air was filled with an awkward atmosphere. The space in the car was not small, but for some reason, it made her feel a little breathless. It was probably because the aura of the man beside her was too strong. ¡°It¡¯s so hot!¡± With that, she hurriedly removed his thick coat and handed it to him. ¡°Thank you, Yingluo.¡± The heater in the car was on full blast, so hot that Chi Yi¡¯s face turned red. Chi zuxu received the windbreaker from her and placed it on his lap. He cast a meaningful glance at her and deliberately asked, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on? Your face is so red.¡± ¡°Yingluo is hot!¡± Chi Yi hurriedly replied, ¡± the heater is set too high. It¡¯s pretty hot. Don¡¯t you feel hot? ¡± As she spoke, she deliberately fanned herself to hide the panic in her heart. ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± Chi zuxu answered honestly, but he did not forget to add, ¡± ¡°A calm heart will naturally cool.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Did he mean that her heart was not calm enough? Because of him? It really was! Chi Yi immediately felt embarrassed, as if he had seen through her. Of course, he was also itching to get a taste of Chi zuxu¡¯s indifferent attitude. How could he be so calm after not seeing her for such a long time? It was as if he didn¡¯t look forward to her return at all. But wasn¡¯t he the one who couldn¡¯t wait to book her plane ticket in advance? If it wasn¡¯t for him, she wouldn¡¯t have returned so early! Chi Yi initially thought that her uncle would be as anxious as she was, but who knew that she would be the only one who was anxious after meeting him. She looked at him again-calm, composed, and in a stable mood. He was indeed a mature man who had gone through ups and downs. To put it nicely, she was steady. To put it bluntly, she was heartless, or she was an actress! The acting was great! ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Chi zuxu could not help but tilt his head to ask her this when he saw her staring at him. ¡°No!¡± Chi Yi hurriedly turned her head away and crossed her arms in front of her chest with a haughty look on her face. I didn¡¯t see anything! But you, why are you looking at me?¡± ¡°I wasn¡¯t looking at you.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t look at me, how would you know that I¡¯m looking at you?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi zuxu was clearly not willing to continue listening to the childish conversation of a child. He spread out the documents in his hands and lowered his head to Continue reading, as though Chi Yi was air. This guy! Chi Yi was boiling with anger. He simply turned his head and looked away! Chapter 801 ? 801 Are you happy to see me? The car finally stopped in front of the Chi family¡¯s old residence. Shi Rong alighted from the car and was about to open the car door for the two. At this moment, the old lady heard the sound of the car and was already welcomed by the old housekeepers. Just as she was about to push open the car door and get out, a long arm suddenly reached out from behind her and the car lock fell domineeringly with a ¡®ka¡¯ sound. Chi Yi turned around and looked at Chi zuxu in confusion. The man was also looking back at her. ¡°When did you and Jim start dating?¡± Chi zuxu suddenly asked her. ¡°What?¡± She did not quite understand what he meant and furrowed her brows. what do you mean? ¡± Chi zuxu suddenly pulled out a newspaper from the documents in his hand and handed it to her. The headline on the front page of the newspaper was actually her! And, Jim. They were all ¡®flirtatious¡¯ photos of the two of them frolicking in the water. They looked like a passionate couple, but Chi Yi knew very well that it was just a group of friends frolicking in the water. The meddlesome media had merely intercepted them and brought them out. She had never gone out alone with her and Jim; it had always been the four of them together. However, the media had always been the type to take things out of context. At this moment, she heard Chi zuxu say, ¡± ¡°The media has long been eyeing the opportunity at the old Madam¡¯s birthday banquet. They all know that you¡¯re going back to China soon and have tried to get some news from me several times. However, the Chi group has always been tight-lipped, so they simply pointed the finger at you, who¡¯s overseas. You were being followed by the paparazzi outside, didn¡¯t you notice?¡± ¡°Yingluo didn¡¯t.¡± She shook her head and threw the newspaper aside. boring news. It was really boring! ¡°When did you get better?¡± Chi zuxu felt that he had already controlled his tone to be the calmest and most unperturbed. His eyes, which were looking at her, did not waver at all. ¡°When did I say that we¡¯re in love?¡± She tilted her head and raised an eyebrow at him. you believe the media¡¯s words? Doesn¡¯t that mean that all the rumors you¡¯ve had in the past were true?¡± Chi Yi had checkmated him. Frowning, he reached out and patted her smooth forehead. His tensed lips finally curved up a little. ¡°Hurry up and open the door! Grandma is already waiting outside. She¡¯ll think too much if we don¡¯t get out of the car.¡± ¡°Overthinking? What are you thinking about?¡± Chi zuxu deliberately asked her but was not in a hurry to unlock her door. Shi Rong had been waiting outside the car for a long time. The old lady and the servants were all watching at the entrance. Seeing that they hadn¡¯t gotten out of the car, she didn¡¯t panic. Instead, she stretched her neck and continued to look around. ¡°Look, grandma is getting impatient.¡± She urged him. Chi zuxu looked deeply into her eyes and suddenly asked her in an explicit manner, ¡± ¡°Are you happy to see me?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± The topic changed so quickly that Chi Yi could not come to her senses. Chi Yi was stunned for a few seconds. But she didn¡¯t rush to answer, and only asked, ¡± ¡°How about you? Are you happy to see me back?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± Chi zuxu retorted. ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯m happy or unhappy,¡± she answered honestly. Chi zuxu, on the other hand, merely curled his lips and unlocked the car. He pushed open the door on his side, took the long trench coat, and strode out of the car. Before he left, he did not forget to reach out and Pat Chi Yi¡¯s forehead. I¡¯m quite happy! Get off the car! Don¡¯t let your grandma wait too long.¡± Chapter 802 ? 802 You are responsible for her Chi zuxu, on the other hand, merely curled his lips and unlocked the car. He pushed open the door on his side, took the long trench coat, and strode out of the car. Before he left, he did not forget to reach out and Pat Chi Yi¡¯s forehead. I¡¯m quite happy! Get off the car! Don¡¯t let your grandma wait too long.¡± Clearly, he was the one who made grandma wait. Chi zuxu alighted from the car first. Shi Rong had already opened the car door for Chi Yi and she followed suit. ¡°Hey, what were you two whispering about in the car for so long?¡± The old lady saw the two of them finally get out of the car and couldn¡¯t help but tease them. Her petite face flushed red as she deliberately evaded the subject. ¡°Grandma, let¡¯s go in! It¡¯s rather cold outside.¡± With that, she helped the old lady into the house. Chi zuxu followed behind with heavy steps as the Butler and servants entered the house with their luggage. The old lady chatted with Chi Yi. Xiao si ¡®er, you¡¯ve gotten a lot tanned after going out this time! yes, most of the places I¡¯ve been to are tropical. The sun is quite strong there, and sunblock doesn¡¯t work. ¡°It¡¯s fine, just black spots and healthy! If the embryo is good, everything will look good!¡± The old lady was really a die-hard fan of her granddaughter. No matter what her granddaughter looked like, she liked her. ¡°I heard from your uncle that you¡¯re working outside, right?¡± ¡°A combination of work and hobby!¡± A beautiful smile bloomed on Chi Yi¡¯s face at the mention of her past. ¡°Grandma, I really like my life now.¡± Chi Yi¡¯s words made Chi zuxu, who was sitting on the sofa, take a few more glances at her as his eyes darkened. ¡°It¡¯s good that you like it,¡± The old lady agreed and asked again,¡±then this time, you should at least stay for a while longer before you can leave?¡± It¡¯s not easy for me to come back!¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll leave after grandma¡¯s birthday party.¡± ¡°I¡¯m leaving after the birthday party?¡± The old lady was unhappy. She pouted and said, ¡± ¡°Then I won¡¯t hold it anymore, I¡¯ll keep delaying it!¡± ¡°Grandma Wanwan, you can postpone your birthday?¡± then you have to promise me that you¡¯ll stay here for at least a month before you leave. Otherwise, grandma¡¯s birthday is going to be very unhappy! Chi Yi had no way of refuting the old lady¡¯s words, but she subconsciously stole a glance at the indifferent-looking Chi zuxu sitting on the sofa. He then said indifferently, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s rare for you to come back, so stay at home and accompany your grandma! If you want to film the show, it¡¯s not impossible to film in Lin city. There are many places with beautiful scenery, but they¡¯re too remote, so you don¡¯t know about them!¡± Chi zuxu lowered his head and flipped through the newspaper in his hand as he answered. ¡°Third brother, you must know where to go, right?¡± The old lady quickly followed the cue and said, ¡± then I¡¯ll leave Xiao si ¡®er¡¯s job to you. You¡¯ll be in charge of bringing her to shoot the scene. Upon hearing this, he lifted his head and looked at his niece. He didn¡¯t make a sound, but his sharp eyes seemed to be following her opinion. After a long while, she nodded. alright then. You must bring me along when the time comes, uncle. ¡°Yingluo, yes.¡± Chi zuxu pondered for a moment and added in a reserved manner, ¡± ¡°If you¡¯re too busy, Shi Rong will take you there.¡± Even the old lady couldn¡¯t stand her son¡¯s aloofness. who wants Shi Rong to take her? ¡± When the time comes, I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re free or not, you¡¯ll be responsible for Xiao si ¡®er! It¡¯s decided!¡± Chapter 803 ? 803 Do you have any plans to marry Chi Yi? Chi zuxu lifted his head from the newspaper and looked at Chi Yi, who was opposite him, with a deep look in his eyes. Chi Yi looked back at him. The two of them confronted each other for a long time, and neither of them spoke. In the end, it was Chi Yi who broke the silence. grandma, I¡¯ll go upstairs and pack my luggage first! ¡°Mm, go! It¡¯s tiring to take a plane, you should go upstairs and rest for a while, you¡¯re still jet-lagged!¡± ¡°Hello, Yueyue.¡± With that, she went upstairs. Chi zuxu¡¯s gaze swept deeply across Chi Yi¡¯s back view as she went upstairs. After a long while, he retracted his gaze and returned it to the newspaper. Seeing that Chi Yi had left, the old lady hurriedly sat down beside her son and whispered, ¡± I¡¯ve asked the little guy to stay for you. You have to find a way to solve your problem in this time, right? ¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s gaze was still on the newspaper. After a long while, he only said, ¡± ¡°Thank you, Mom!¡± ¡°Just like this?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi zuxu did not say a word. Old Mrs. Han was furious. what are you thinking? Ah? Why aren¡¯t you in a hurry?¡± ¡°Who says I¡¯m not in a hurry?¡± Chi zuxu finally peeked at his mother from the newspaper. ¡°Why are you in a hurry? I see that you¡¯re very carefree!¡± ¡°Even if you¡¯re anxious, it¡¯s written all over your face? Mom, you don¡¯t have to worry about me. I have a plan!¡± ¡°You think I¡¯m being meddlesome? Fine, mom doesn¡¯t care about you, but you have to give me a definite answer no matter what. Tell mom the truth, have you ever thought about marrying Xiao si ¡®er? You can¡¯t possibly be planning to spend the rest of your life with su Jieyu, right? If that¡¯s what you¡¯re planning, I¡¯ll be honest with Xiao si ¡®er today, lest she¡¯s still waiting for you, this heartless person! You¡¯re not heartbroken, are you? But as his grandmother, my heart is aching!¡± Chi zuxu was amused and exasperated at his mother¡¯s agitated words. you only care about your granddaughter but never your son, right? ¡± ¡°You¡¯re still in the mood to be jealous at a time like this? I¡¯m talking about serious business with you! Stop playing dumb!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not jealous! I can¡¯t wait for you all to dote on her! I love her too.¡± ¡°Yo! The old lady even pretended to touch her arm as she said this. She was getting goosebumps! Alright, don¡¯t play dumb with me. Just tell me, do you have the heart to marry her or not?¡± Chi zuxu glanced at his mother and leaned closer to her. He lowered his voice and whispered, ¡± ¡°There is. But, mom, can you lower your voice a little? All the servants were listening! Maybe the girl upstairs also heard it. ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with speaking loudly? So what if someone heard it? Then you and Xiao si ¡®er are a couple, what is su Jieyu? If it wasn¡¯t for Xiao si ¡®er, would you have married her?¡± The old lady¡¯s voice was not soft at all. In fact, it seemed to be getting worse as she yelled at the top of her lungs, as if she could not wait for Chi Yi to hear her. ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯m scared of you!¡± Chi zuxu tossed the newspaper in his hand aside and got up. ¡°What are you doing?¡± The old lady felt that she had not finished her words! ¡°Let¡¯s go upstairs!¡± With that, he headed straight upstairs. This time, the old lady did not call for him. Chi zuxu stopped in front of Chi Yi¡¯s bedroom door. He leaned lazily on the door¡¯s edge and knocked on it. Chapter 804 ? 804 A gift for our first meeting Chi zuxu stopped in front of Chi Yi¡¯s bedroom door. He leaned lazily on the door¡¯s edge and knocked on it. ¡°Come in.¡± Chi Yi responded. Chi zuxu unlocked the door and opened it. He was in no hurry to enter and merely stood at the entrance, watching her. Chi Yi was tidying up her wardrobe. Upon seeing her uncle, she did not stop her work and only asked casually, ¡± ¡°Little uncle, what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°In the days that you¡¯re back, try not to go out alone.¡± ¡°What?¡± She looked at him in confusion. ¡°I can¡¯t rule out the possibility that some good-for-nothing media will follow you!¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, if they like to follow, then let them follow! I¡¯m not a celebrity, what could they possibly take?¡± Chi Yi placed the clothes in the box into the cabinet and tiptoed to get the thick cotton-padded jacket from the cabinet above her head. The servant had placed it on top of her when she was tidying up the house. Chi Yi could not quite reach it. She stretched out her arm to grab it, but another long arm was already in front of her and took the bag of clothes from behind her. Chi Yi turned around and looked at him. thank you. She thanked him. Chi zuxu took a deep look at her and stuffed the heavy bag of clothes into her arms. take a shower and sleep. I¡¯ll call you for dinner later. ¡°Yingluo.¡± Chi Yi acknowledged him and took the bag of clothes from him. Chi zuxu strode out the door. When he reached the door, he stopped in his tracks and turned back to look at her. Chi Yi was also looking at him. All of a sudden, Chi zuxu strode towards her and stopped in front of her. Before she could react, he suddenly reached out and grabbed her neck forcefully. Lowering his head, his thin lips sealed her soft and sweet sandalwood mouth in an overbearing manner. Chi Yi was caught off guard. She widened her eyes and looked at him. Before she could react, he had already let go of her. a kiss. He said it matter-of-factly and calmly. It was as if the kiss just now was really just out of courtesy. With that, he strode out of her bedroom. Chi Yi was left alone in the room, unable to come back to her senses for a long time. She couldn¡¯t help but reach out and touch her soft red lips. There seemed to still be little uncle¡¯s scent there. She could not help but purse her red lips. In her heart, there were layers and layers of charming ripples. He seemed to always have a way to stir up her heart. It was just a casual wave. He was indifferent, but she couldn¡¯t calm down for a long time. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Chi zuxu walked out of her bedroom and went straight to his study room. When she turned on the computer, Shi Rong and a dozen senior executives of the company were already waiting there. There was an urgent meeting at the company today, but he had to make time to pick up Chi Yi, so the meeting was delayed. Chi zuxu was already busying himself in front of the computer. Chi Yi, who was in the bedroom, fell asleep immediately after her shower, perhaps because she was too tired. When it was dinnertime, Chi zuxu came downstairs. All the dishes were already on the table, but there was still no sign of Chi Yi. He asked the servant, ¡± ¡°Ah Hua, Little Miss?¡± ¡°Young master, Little Miss is still asleep!¡± ¡°Go and wake her up!¡± I¡¯ve already called him once, but he didn¡¯t wake up Yingying, ¡± Ah Hua whispered. Chapter 805 ? 805 You said you would wake me up ¡°Forget it, let her sleep. She¡¯s adjusting to her jet lag!¡± He said. The old lady waved at Ah Hua, indicating for her to leave. She said, ¡± ¡°Just leave some food for her later, don¡¯t call her.¡± Chi zuxu did not say much. He muttered to himself and sat down at the dining table. The rest of the family had yet to return home, so the meal was rather boring with only Chi zuxu and the old lady eating at the same table. I¡¯ve never seen you so free before, ¡± grandmother Qi told Chi zuxu. it¡¯s rare that you have the time to come home for dinner. The old lady teased him on purpose, but the man pretended not to hear her and continued eating his rice. ¡°Are you staying here tonight?¡± The old lady asked again. ¡°We¡¯ll see!¡± Chi zuxu casually replied. The old lady understood and smiled. She didn¡¯t say anything more and lowered her head to eat seriously. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ By the time Chi Yi woke up from her dream, the sky outside was already completely dark. She was awoken by her hunger. She opened her eyes drowsily and subconsciously reached out to touch her phone on the bed. She opened it and looked at the time on the screen. It was already midnight. She had actually slept for nearly ten hours in a row. It must have been because she was too tired! Thinking that she might as well just sleep until the next morning, she rolled over, wrapped herself in the blanket, closed her eyes, and continued sleeping. However, no matter how hard she tried to fall asleep again, her biological clock no longer allowed it. At this time, she had no intention to sleep at all. In addition, her stomach was famished. In the end, she couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, so she simply lifted the quilt and got out of bed. He went downstairs to look for food. She walked quietly to the first floor and found that everyone was already asleep. Chi Yi did not turn on the lights. With the help of the dim light outside the window, she fumbled her way into the kitchen based on her familiarity with the house. Even though she had not been home for more than half a year, Chi Yi¡¯s familiarity with the house did not diminish in the slightest. Indeed, it was better to go home! No matter how much fun she had outside, it could never be as comfortable and reassuring as this home. No matter how late she slept at home, once she woke up, the kitchen would always keep the food warm for her. Moreover, these dishes were all home-cooked dishes that she could not forget. How could she eat them outside? For some reason, her eyes reddened for no reason when she thought of the days she had spent outside and this warm home. Just then, suddenly, there was a ¡± PA ¡± sound and the lights were switched on. The next moment, the living room was completely lit up, and even the half-open kitchen was illuminated. Chi Yi jumped in shock. She hurriedly wiped away the tears at the corner of her eyes and turned around to see Chi zuxu standing at the entrance. Under the silvery-white light, he stood there in a long black windbreaker. His figure was tall and straight like a pine tree. The white light draped over his body seemed to cover him with a layer of silvery-white tulle, giving off an inexplicable cold and unapproachable feeling. He had probably just returned from outside, and his body was still stained with a cold aura. Chi zuxu was startled for a few seconds at the sight of his niece in the kitchen. He then pursed his lips and asked, ¡± ¡°You just got up?¡± ¡°Yingluo, yes.¡± Chi Yi nodded and turned to look at him. With a frown, she said, ¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say to call me when it¡¯s time for dinner?¡± Chapter 806 ? 806 You¡¯re already controlling me when I just returned to the country? Chi Yi nodded and turned to look at him. With a frown, she said, ¡± ¡°didn¡¯t you say to call me when it¡¯s time for dinner?¡± ¡°I went up to see you once, but you were in a deep sleep, so I didn¡¯t wake you up. Are you hungry?¡± Chi zuxu asked. He changed his shoes, entered the house, took off his long trench coat, and hung it on the hanger by the door. ¡°I¡¯m so hungry that my chest is sticking to my back.¡± ¡°The food is still hot in the pot.¡± ¡°En!¡± Chi Yi lifted the lid of the rice pot, and a burst of fragrance wafted into her nose. it smells so good, Huahua. ¡°If you like it, eat more. Auntie li personally cooked this.¡± ¡°Then I won¡¯t be polite!¡± Without even picking up her chopsticks, she reached out and picked up a piece of her favorite dried fish and put it in her mouth. After taking two bites, she turned around and asked, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re only back at this hour?¡± ¡°Have you washed your hands?¡± ¡°Zhenzhen didn¡¯t.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°You haven¡¯t answered my question!¡± ¡°What?¡± Chi zuxu entered the kitchen. ¡°You¡¯re always working so late?¡± Chi Yi turned around and asked her uncle while gnawing on the greasy dried fish in her hand. Chi zuxu stopped in front of her and looked down at her condescendingly. what¡¯s wrong? I¡¯ve just returned to the country and you¡¯re already ordering me around?¡± ¡°Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!¡± She wrinkled her nose and turned around. who cares about you? I was just asking casually! As she spoke, she reached out to take the dishes from the pot. The next moment, she exclaimed, ¡± ¡°Aiya! It¡¯s so hot ¡­¡± She was so hot that she was stomping her feet, and her two small hands kept scratching her ears. Chi zuxu reached out and patted her little head. you¡¯re already so old, yet you¡¯re still so rash! You know it¡¯s scalding hot.¡± As he spoke, he took a pair of tongs from the cabinet and deftly picked up the boiling hot dishes. Rubbing her ears, she stuck out her tongue and grumbled, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s all because of you. I forgot about it after talking to you!¡± Chi zuxu placed all the dishes on the dining table for Chi Yi. bring the bowl and chopsticks over. ¡°Do you still want to eat?¡± Chi Yi asked Chi zuxu with her head hanging open as she picked up the bowl and chopsticks. ¡°I¡¯m not eating.¡± ¡°Yingluo.¡± Chi Yi brought out a set of bowl and chopsticks. She took a seat at the dining table, only to see that Chi zuxu had already walked out of the dining room and headed straight up to the second floor. He¡¯s leaving? They hadn¡¯t even spoken ten sentences! He didn¡¯t even accompany her to eat. To be honest, Chi Yi was actually a little disappointed. She had thought that, although she did not expect the two of them to be as close as they were in the past, they would at least not be as distant as they were now, right? Didn¡¯t the two of them do that when they were in Palau a few days ago? Gloomily biting on the ends of her chopsticks, she decided to turn her grief into appetite and began to gobble up the rice in her bowl. She was really about to go hungry! She was on the verge of tears when she finally got to eat home-cooked food. However, when she thought of little uncle¡¯s indifferent attitude towards her, she felt depressed again. If she had known, she wouldn¡¯t have come back so early. He was the one who couldn¡¯t wait to call her back! In the end, when she returned, she had this attitude. How annoying. This meal was both satisfying and depressing for her. Of course, the satisfying part was that it was too delicious, but the depressed part was naturally little uncle Yingluo! She had just returned and he was already putting on airs. It was really depressing. After finishing her meal, Chi Yi was wiping her mouth with a tissue when she suddenly saw the man whom she was so resentful of walking down the stairs leisurely after taking a shower and changing into a set of clean and fresh clothes. Chapter 807 ? 807 Endocrine disorder She deliberately ignored him. She cleaned up the dishes and went into the kitchen, only to hear him say,¡±Just leave it there. Auntie li will clean it up in the morning.¡± ¡°No need!¡± I can clean it up myself, ¡± replied the girl proudly. As she spoke, she carried the bowl and chopsticks into the kitchen and began washing the dishes in a very proper manner. She did not know when Chi zuxu entered the kitchen. He was leaning against her side and looking at her disdainfully.¡±Did you really learn how to do housework after staying abroad for a while?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not true!¡± Chi Yi felt that this was a rare acknowledgment from her uncle, so she was quite proud of it. Chi Yi was washing the dishes. Seeing that her uncle was still by her side, she deliberately asked, ¡± ¡°What, are you getting jet lag like me? Don¡¯t you need to sleep?¡± ¡°Can you still sleep later?¡± Chi zuxu asked her. Chi Yi shrugged. looking at the situation, I don¡¯t think he can fall asleep, Yueyue. Chi Yi sighed as she spoke. I¡¯ve been adjusting to the time difference every month. I feel like I¡¯m going to have an endocrine disorder soon! tomorrow, I¡¯ll ask Shao moqian to get an old Chinese medicine practitioner in their hospital to prescribe you some Chinese medicine to help you recover. ¡°Are you serious?¡± Chi Yi tilted her head and narrowed her eyes at her uncle. ¡°Do I look like I¡¯m lying to you?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t! I¡¯m not suffering from endocrine dyscrasia, really. I¡¯m just talking nonsense. I don¡¯t want to drink that Chinese medicine, it¡¯s so bitter!¡± Chi Yi was extremely afraid of taking Chinese medicine, which was more painful than injections. ¡°You have to drink it even if you don¡¯t want to!¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s tone left no room for discussion. even if you don¡¯t have a hormonal imbalance, it¡¯s fine to recuperate your body. Your work and rest schedule has been a mess recently, so it¡¯s time to get rid of the toxins in your body! ¡°Do I really have to drink it?¡± ¡°I must, drink it!¡± ¡°Yingluo, what about you? Isn¡¯t your schedule a mess as well? You still have to drink it!¡± ¡°How do you know I¡¯m in a mess?¡± Chi zuxu lifted his eyes to look at her. ¡°That¡¯s right! Grandma said that you put all your heart into work every day, waking up early and sleeping late every day, and sometimes even staying up all night! I don¡¯t think your situation is any better than mine. If I want to drink Chinese medicine, you have to drink it with me, so that your body can be rejuvenated!¡± ¡°Do you think you¡¯re still a child? You still need someone to accompany you when you drink medicine.¡± Chi zuxu reprimanded her in a matter-of-fact manner, speaking in the tone of an elder. Chi Yi did not take it to heart. in any case, if you don¡¯t drink it, I won¡¯t drink it! ¡°Wash the dishes and go upstairs to sleep.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t sleep, Yingluo.¡± Chi Yi kept the bowl away. I think I might as well stay here and watch TV for a while. I might fall asleep while watching. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to sleep on the sofa!¡± ¡°Why?¡± Feeling depressed, Chi Yi placed her freshly washed hands on her waist. uncle, why can¡¯t you do this and that? Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re a little too overbearing? Male chauvinism!¡± She protested. ¡°It¡¯s cold.¡± It was a simple explanation. Chi zuxu did not say anything else. Chi Yi was stunned for a moment as her heart throbbed. ¡°Yingluo, alright.¡± She put down the hand on her waist and gave in. then I¡¯ll go back to my room and find something to do. ¡°Yingluo, yes.¡± Chi zuxu muttered to himself in agreement. She wiped her hands with a tissue and threw it into the trash can. rest early, uncle. I¡¯ll head upstairs first. Chapter 808 ? 808 You¡¯ve been corrupted after being abroad for half a year Chi Yi went upstairs. All of a sudden, Chi zuxu¡¯s lonely figure was the only one left on the first floor. Suddenly, she felt that even the air seemed to have become much colder. Even so, Chi zuxu had to admit that he was in a good mood recently! Well, even if there was only her scent in the air, his mood was good! Chi zuxu poured a cup of hot tea for himself and another cup of warm water for Chi Yi. She was already unable to sleep without the tea leaves. If he were to add a few more tea leaves for her, she would probably not be able to sleep tonight. Chi zuxu brought two glasses of hot water up to the second floor and stopped in front of Chi Yi¡¯s bedroom door. He knocked on the door with his elbow, but there was no movement inside. Did he not hear anything? Or was he taking a shower? Chi zuxu hesitated for a moment before pushing the door open and entering. Chi Yi was sprawled across the bed, her head propped up as she watched the movie with rapt attention. Perhaps because she was too engrossed in her reading, she did not even hear the man¡¯s knocking. Chi zuxu walked over with two cups of hot tea and placed them on the small table beside the bed. Only then did he realize that the little girl was still wearing her earphones. No wonder she couldn¡¯t hear him knocking on the door. Chi zuxu was curious as to what movie this lass was watching that made her so engrossed. He sneaked his head over to take a look, but when he saw the image on the screen, he felt blood rush to his head, and in an instant, his whole body heated up. This girl ¡­ He was actually reading ¡°50 degrees, grey¡±? Where did she find the resources? When did this girl become so hardcore? ¡°Hello?¡± Chi zuxu leaned close to her ear and shouted. Chi Yi felt a warm, ticklish sensation assaulting her ear. Turning her head, she bumped into Chi zuxu¡¯s magnified, handsome face. She shrieked in shock and hurriedly removed her earphones. The next second, she reached out to switch off her computer, but it was already too late. Chi zuxu reached out his arm to stop her. His eyes darkened as he squinted at her. Chi Yi felt as if he was going to see through her completely under his gaze. Her entire body was about to be set on fire by his scorching gaze. It was so hot that her entire face flushed red, and the blush spread from her cheeks to her neck. Her breathing quickened uncontrollably. The feeling of being caught red-handed after doing something bad was terrible! ¡°Little Yingluo, little uncle Yingluo¡± Chi Yi¡¯s voice trembled as she spoke. why are you here? ¡± At this moment, the screen was displaying all kinds of leather whip tools and so on. Chi zuxu squinted at the blood-curdling images on the screen and knitted his brows. His stern face inched closer to Chi Yi¡¯s flushed cheeks. Chi the fourth, you¡¯ve only been overseas for half a year and you¡¯ve already turned bad? ¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not Yingluo.¡± She hurriedly denied, ¡± I¡¯m sorry, I just randomly selected a movie! ¡°Just randomly pick one?¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s gaze landed on her flushed cheeks. He propped his hands on the bed and looked at her. we don¡¯t have any resources for this kind of film in our country, and you¡¯re telling me you randomly picked one? How did you get this hand? Teach me Yingluo!¡± ¡°You teased me, I really just randomly picked one! This computer isn¡¯t mine, it¡¯s Jim¡¯s. I just randomly clicked on one of his computers,¡± Chapter 809 ? 809 You guys are sharing your personal items? ¡°You teased me, I really just randomly picked one! This computer isn¡¯t mine, it¡¯s Jim¡¯s. I just randomly clicked on one of his computers,¡± ¡°Whose computer is this?¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s brows instantly turned cold as his gaze sharpened. He almost thought he had heard wrong! ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s teasing Ji mu.¡± She repeated. Chi zuxu¡¯s brows twitched in anger. He slammed the laptop shut and threw it at the end of the bed. ¡°Aiya! Take it easy, this computer really isn¡¯t mine! You¡¯ll have to compensate if you break it!¡± Her computer was too heavy, so she switched it with Jim¡¯s the moment she came back. She did not expect that this guy¡¯s computer would have so many treasures hidden in it. The key was that the folder that stored these movies had a weird name, it was actually called ¡®essence Pavilion¡¯! Chi Yi did not think too much about it, but her attention was drawn to the name. She thought to herself, is he, Jim, a European and American, a Buddhist? She had naively thought that it would be some sort of hypnotic audio, like a Buddhist sutra. In the end, who knew it would be this! However, although she had never watched the movie ¡®fifteen Shades of Grey¡¯, she had heard of it before. Both the movie and the book had become popular both domestically and internationally. When she saw this familiar name, her intense curiosity naturally drove her hand to slip it open and take a look. She was just engrossed in reading it, but little uncle caught her red-handed. Chi zuxu¡¯s expression turned extremely ugly. you¡¯re sharing your personal belongings with that man? ¡± His cold and stern face closed in on Chi Yi with an overbearing and domineering aura, causing her to be so nervous that she kept backing her head away. ¡°This Yingying isn¡¯t considered a personal item, right?¡± It wasn¡¯t like he had any secrets to hide anyway, so it wasn¡¯t too much for friends to occasionally exchange usage rights, right? ¡°You¡¯re watching this kind of movie with him?¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s entire body was cold as his handsome features inched closer to her. That cold and sinister feeling made it seem as if he was going to tear her apart and eat her up. ¡°Clang clang clang, of course not!¡± Chi Yi hurriedly denied it as her cheeks flushed red. how can I watch this kind of film with a man? I¡¯m not that perverted!¡± Chi Yi¡¯s words made Chi zuxu¡¯s expression turn for the better, and his grave and stern expression also eased up quite a bit. His gaze, however, landed on her little face and stared at it for a long time before finally settling on the laptop that he had tossed aside.¡±Where¡¯s your own computer?¡± ¡°It¡¯s too heavy, I¡¯m too lazy to carry it.¡± Chi Yi pursed her lips. Chi zuxu knitted his brows. we¡¯ll buy a lighter one tomorrow. Yingluo was rich and willful! ¡°Go to sleep!¡± Chi zuxu stood up to leave as he spoke. ¡°I can¡¯t sleep, Yingluo.¡± Chi Yi¡¯s gaze landed on the computer at the end of the bed and she asked, ¡± ¡°Can I finish watching this movie?¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s gaze followed her to the computer and he frowned. ¡°We can¡¯t!¡± no! he refused bluntly. it¡¯s good that you can¡¯t sleep. Help me do something! ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°I¡¯m working,¡± With that, he got up and left her bedroom. wait for me here. Chi Yi leaned against the headboard and sat there waiting for him. When he came back, he had a stack of documents in his hand and a laptop. Chapter 810 ? 810 When did you change your bad habits? Chi zuxu passed the stack of documents in his hand to her. this is a detailed semi-annual report. Help me check the data. In fact, this job was originally completed by Linda. The reason why Chi zuxu brought it up now was merely to find an excuse for his niece to spend more time with him! He still had work to do and didn¡¯t want to stay in the study alone, so he could only find an excuse to let her accompany him. Moreover, she would probably fall asleep even if she didn¡¯t feel sleepy after reading the report. Chi Yi took the information from him and flipped through it, only to see darkness before her eyes. no way? Little uncle, I¡¯ve just come back and caught my breath, and you¡¯re already squeezing me? Can¡¯t you just let me catch my breath?¡± Chi zuxu pulled the documents back from her hands. come, catch your breath. ¡°Yingluo, what are you doing?¡± ¡°Are you done panting? Continue.¡± He then passed the documents in his hands to her. Chi Yi was rendered speechless. Forget it! Since he had nothing to do, he would just treat it as hypnotizing her. Chi Yi received the documents from him again while Chi zuxu sat down on the sofa opposite the bed with his laptop in his arms. He lowered his head and began to focus on his work. Chi Yi, on the other hand, was not as attentive. After looking at the report in her hand for a while, she could not help but be distracted. uncle, it¡¯s already so late. Why aren¡¯t you sleeping yet? is work more important or is your health more important? You¡¯re still blaming me for not having a good sleep schedule, but I think you¡¯re even worse than me!¡± Chi zuxu merely looked up at her from his computer and did not say a word before he lowered his head and continued working. Seeing that he did not respond, Chi Yi could only sulkily return to the report. This kind of work was simply torturous for her. Chi Yi had only read two pages and could not find any faults, but her upper and lower eyelids were already starting to fight. At this moment, she heard Chi zuxu say, ¡± ¡°If you¡¯re sleepy, then sleep, in case you¡¯re sleepy in the day and can¡¯t sleep at night again, Yingluo.¡± Chi Yi decided to place the documents under her cheeks and peered at Chi zuxu with her sleepy eyes. uncle, do you sleep so late every night? ¡± ¡°Occasionally.¡± Chi zuxu raised his head to look at her and frowned. don¡¯t cover your face with the information. ¡°I didn¡¯t break Yingluo.¡± Chi Yi still pulled the information out from under her head. ¡°You didn¡¯t break it, but it will soon become wet! When the time comes, the numbers will be muddled, and I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be worse than being broken, right?¡± Chi Yi knew that her uncle was ridiculing her bad habit of drooling in her sleep. She subconsciously wiped her mouth. it¡¯s been a long time since I drooled, okay? Besides, don¡¯t scare me, I don¡¯t know how many copies of this report are in the computer!¡± ¡°Yingluo hasn¡¯t slept with you in a long time, so I¡¯m not sure if your bad habit has recovered.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± She could not understand how he could say such shameless words so nonchalantly. ¡°How long? We met in Palau two months ago!¡± ¡°Two months isn¡¯t long enough?¡± Chi zuxu looked up at her with a pressing gaze. His gaze was so sharp that it actually made her feel breathless. Chi Yi¡¯s heart was in a mess as she blushed and hurriedly looked away. She lowered her head and pretended to continue looking at the report. but I didn¡¯t have a water drain last time, did I? ¡± Chapter 811 ? 811 Looking for third uncle the moment I wake up They didn¡¯t know what time it was before they fell asleep. Chi Yi fell asleep on the bed with the documents in her arms. She did not even cover herself with the blanket. However, when she woke up in the morning, she was lying well on the bed and the blanket was covered tightly. The documents in her hands had also been taken away at some point. When she opened her eyes and woke up, the sky outside was already bright. She subconsciously looked up at the sofa opposite her. Her little uncle was nowhere to be seen. She didn¡¯t know when he left, but he must have gone to bed very late! At this moment, Chi Yi could only feel the corner of her mouth becoming wet. When she wiped it, it was all drool. It¡¯s so dirty! ¡°Aiya!¡± She was so angry that she used her sleeve to wipe away her saliva. He raised his head and looked at the quartz clock on the wall. It was already seven in the morning. This time, Chi Yi had a good night¡¯s sleep. She lifted the blanket, got out of bed, and went to the bathroom to wash up before heading downstairs. This time, Auntie li was already preparing breakfast in the dining room. The old lady had already woken up and was sitting on the sofa in the living room. She was wearing her presbyopic glasses and reading the newspaper in her hand. You¡¯re up early today!¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t get up, I¡¯m going to fall asleep.¡± Chi Yi replied to the old lady as she scanned her surroundings. Her uncle was nowhere to be seen. Could it be that he had not woken up? ¡°You¡¯re looking for your third uncle?¡± The old lady saw through her granddaughter¡¯s thoughts at a glance. ¡°No way! No, why would I look for him!¡± As she spoke, Chi Yi¡¯s small body went limp and sank into the sofa. She sat beside her grandmother and acted coquettishly with her. At this moment, Chi zuxu was seen walking down the stairs. As he walked, he elegantly buttoned his shirt sleeves. Without looking up, he asked in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°Who¡¯s looking for me?¡± ¡°Xiao si ¡®er!¡± ¡°No one is looking for you!¡± Chi Yi and the old lady answered Chi zuxu¡¯s question in unison. Only then did he raise his eyes to look at the two of them in the first-floor Hall. When his gaze landed on Chi Yi¡¯s eyes, his pitch-black eyes darkened a little. Without saying anything, he walked down the stairs with heavy steps. Afraid that he would misunderstand her, she quickly stood up and explained, ¡± ¡°Little uncle, don¡¯t listen to Grandma¡¯s nonsense. I¡¯m really not looking for you.¡± Chi zuxu lifted his sexy chin slightly and adjusted his necktie. He lowered his charming eyes and looked at her. ¡°So what if you¡¯re looking for me? You¡¯re trying to explain it to me, but it¡¯ll make me feel like you¡¯re hiding something!¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s eyes, which were fixed on Chi Yi, deepened. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi Yi was so choked by his words that she could not say a word. Does he mean that I¡¯m trying to cover up my tracks? I¡¯m innocent! She panicked. but I¡¯m really not looking for you! She was really stubborn! ¡°Auntie li, how¡¯s the breakfast?¡± Chi zuxu ignored Chi Yi¡¯s ¡®explanation¡¯ and asked Auntie li, who was in the dining room. Seeing them like this, the old lady couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud. Alright, alright, don¡¯t rush me. Breakfast will be served soon. Auntie li made your favorite toast. It¡¯s rare for you to stay at home for a night. Chi zuxu¡¯s eyes flickered and he looked at Chi Yi again. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯ve changed your bad habits last night?¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Chi Yi was stunned for a moment. In the next moment, she came back to her senses and hurriedly reached out to wipe the corners of her mouth. Could it be that he had not washed off his saliva? That¡¯s not right, she had washed her face in front of the mirror this morning! Chi zuxu did not tell this lass that he had already caught her drooling last night. It was too late to wipe her mouth now, wasn¡¯t it? Chapter 812 ? 812 Recuperating in preparation for pregnancy? The three of them ate at the same table. Chi Yi did not say a word and just buried her head in her food. With her grandmother who liked to make fun of her and her uncle who loved to dig holes for her, it was safer for her to remain silent at this time. Just as they were about to finish their breakfast, Chi zuxu suddenly looked up at Chi Yi. clean up after you¡¯re done with your breakfast. I¡¯ll get the driver to pick you up at around ten O ¡®clock. ¡°Ah?¡± She looked at him in shock. where are we going? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m buying a computer.¡± ¡°You¡¯re really buying? Actually, my computer¡¯s pretty good, Yingluo.¡± Chi zuxu merely looked at her with his sharp eyes and did not say a word. However, she could already feel his deep dominance and did not allow her to refute him. ¡°Fine, fine, fine, buy, buy, buy! It¡¯s not my money anyway.¡± She gloomily bit on the ends of her chopsticks. ¡°Men are willing to spend money, so you just let him spend it.¡± The old lady advised. ¡°Mm! Let him be.¡± Chi Yi bit on the end of the chopstick and nodded her little head. He elegantly wiped his mouth with a wet tissue. we¡¯ll go to the hospital after we buy the computer. ¡°To the hospital?¡± It was only then that she recalled that he wanted to see a Traditional Chinese Medicine practitioner. do I really have to drink Chinese medicine? ¡± ¡°Chinese medicine?¡± When the old lady heard this, she became nervous. what happened? ¡± Are you sick?¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t!¡± Chi Yi hurriedly consoled her grandmother. he¡¯s the one who¡¯s overbearing. He insisted that I take care of my body. ¡°Recuperate?¡± The old lady¡¯s eyes brightened. She looked at her son meaningfully and smiled slyly. what? ¡± Why are you recuperating now? Are you planning to get pregnant?¡± ¡°Grandma Wanwan!¡± Chi Yi¡¯s face turned red at his words and protested, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re an old man, how can you say such things!¡± ¡°How can you say such things? Which elder doesn¡¯t wish for their children to quickly get married and have children?¡± As the old lady spoke, she looked at Chi zuxu and said with a straight face, ¡± ¡°Third brother, there are some things that you should also pay more attention to!¡± Although the old lady did not say it directly, everyone present understood what she meant. Chi Yi did not say another word as she lowered her head and continued eating her breakfast. Chi zuxu only muttered in response to her. After breakfast, Chi zuxu headed to the office while Chi Yi tidied up her appearance at home. The chauffeur came to pick her up at around ten O ¡®clock. Although she said that it would be in the morning, eldest young master Chi had already personally booked a computer for her. Later, he would have Shi Rong send it to the Chi residence. Now, he drove directly to Furen hospital. Chi zuxu and Shao moqian were already waiting for her at the entrance when she arrived at the hospital. ¡°My little niece, long time no see!¡± Shao moqian was always so enthusiastic about her. He reached out and pointed at her little nose.¡±That little secret between you and Yingluo was enough to keep me from you!¡± ¡°You know the secret?¡± Chi Yi was still worried that it was Shao moqian who was probing her. yes! Chi zuxu interjected. he and Yun Xiao are already preparing to get their marriage certificate! ¡°Really?¡± Chi Yi¡¯s eyes lit up in surprise. you found her? Where was she? How was she doing now? We¡¯re getting married, but she didn¡¯t tell me! And how is Beibei doing? Why don¡¯t I go and see Beibei first?¡± ¡°Yes! We¡¯re planning to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get our marriage certificate tomorrow. Do you two want to solve this big problem together?¡± Shao moqian teased him on purpose and did not forget to raise his brows at Chi zuxu. A look of embarrassment flashed across her face. She wanted to solve it, but could it be as simple and easy between her and little uncle as it was between him and Hanhan? Chapter 813 ? 813 What are your plans? Chi Yi finally got to see Yun Xiao as she wished. In little Beibei¡¯s ward. ¡°Oh my God, your belly is so big already, Yingluo!¡± The moment she saw Yun Xiao, she could not help but reach out to touch her bulging stomach. how many months has it been? Is she about to give birth?¡± ¡°It¡¯s still early!¡± Yun Xi pulled Chi Yi to the side hall of the ward and sat down, while the two men chatted about their Affairs in the hall. ¡°Yingluo, you¡¯ve finally thought it through. You should¡¯ve done this long ago.¡± Yun Xi smiled. what about you? When do you plan to sort out your thoughts?¡± ¡°Me?¡± She was still a little embarrassed when it came to her own topic. how can you just think things through so easily when it comes to my matters? ¡± Yun Xiao sighed. to be honest, do you really intend to continue wasting your time with your uncle? ¡± ¡°What else can we do? I, Chi the fourth, have put him in here ever since I was sensible. It¡¯s been so many years, and he¡¯s always been here. There¡¯s never been any sign of him leaving, and there¡¯s no way for anyone else to squeeze in again, hehe.¡± As she spoke, she pointed to her heart. ¡°You¡¯re too stubborn, too stubborn, and too devoted. People like you are often easily hurt.¡± She shrugged and spread her hands. In the face of Yun Xiao¡¯s words, she could only silently agree and was completely unable to refute. ¡°Yiyi, to be honest, what are your plans for you and your uncle? We can¡¯t just leave it hanging like this, right?¡± Yun Xiao was genuinely concerned about her. She had played with her since high school. She had watched the latter painstakingly pursue her uncle, and then watched as the two of them got intimate with each other before being forced to separate. Now that they could no longer be together, Yun Xiao naturally felt sad and anxious. ¡°Little uncle is still married, so I can¡¯t do anything about it, Yingluo.¡± Chi Yi pursed her lips. so, you know that he¡¯s married. I thought you¡¯d forgotten about it. Yun Xiao¡¯s words more or less carried a tone of exasperation. ¡°Has your uncle ever thought of divorcing her?¡± ¡°Zhenzhen doesn¡¯t know.¡± She shook her head. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you?¡± She continued shaking her head. Yun Xi propped herself up on the table next to her and rested her chin on her palm. She frowned. this is really strange. Speaking of which, isn¡¯t it easy for your uncle to divorce her? ¡± Why doesn¡¯t he want a divorce?¡± he and su Jieyu had an agreement when they got married. Su Jieyu made him swear that if he were to initiate a divorce, I, Chi Yi, would die a terrible death. ¡°There¡¯s such a thing? Su Jieyu was ruthless enough to make your uncle swear on you! She¡¯s quite good at grasping people¡¯s weaknesses. She knows that your uncle is most afraid of you getting into trouble, so even if she doesn¡¯t believe in these broken things, she doesn¡¯t dare to easily joke around with your life. She¡¯s really being held in a tight grip by su Jieyu.¡± ¡°Yingluo, yes.¡± It was exactly like that! Speaking of which, Chi Yi was still very depressed. ¡°However, there¡¯s something else that¡¯s quite strange.¡± ¡°What?¡± Chi Yi looked at her suspiciously. what¡¯s the matter? ¡± I heard moqian tell me before that su Jieyu seemed to have taken the initiative to beg President Chi to divorce him, but Hanhan ¡­ At this point, Yun Xiao glanced at her and did not continue. ¡°But what?¡± Chi Yi¡¯s curiosity was piqued by Yun Xiao¡¯s reaction. ¡°No, nothing much.¡± When Yun Xiao said this, he felt that something was wrong. Chapter 814 ? 814 Never thought of giving her a proper status? In fact, she had already guessed it. Her face turned slightly pale. but ran ran, my uncle didn¡¯t agree, right? ¡± Zhenzhen, Yiyi, I¡¯m not too sure about the details. I heard that su Jieyu begged your uncle to let her family off so that she would agree to the divorce. However, President Chi was not willing to do so. She probably hates su Jieyu to the core and is unwilling to let her off easily! Yun Xiao explained the entire sequence of events to her. Chi Yi¡¯s expression was still a little dazed. He was unwilling to let su Jieyu off so easily, so he was unwilling to divorce her. MMH! She should have accepted this reason, shouldn¡¯t she? An evil person like su Jieyu had killed their child and should have been punished. She shouldn¡¯t have been forgiven so easily, but Yingluo ¡­ Even though Chi Yi was well aware of this reason, she was still a little unhappy. No matter how hard she tried not to take it to heart, she knew very well that her brother still did! She had thought that divorcing su Jieyu and getting married to her would be Chi zuxu¡¯s first priority. After all, it wasn¡¯t a good idea to be in such a precarious position with her. Furthermore, her current status was even more awkward. When Chi Yi found out that he could get a divorce but chose not to, she felt a little sad. It turned out that their relationship was not as important as she had thought. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The two of them did a physical examination and went to get some Chinese medicine. It was already afternoon when they left the hospital. However, during this period, Chi Yi did not say a single word and her mood was clearly much worse than when she first arrived. In the car- Chi zuxu drove while Chi Yi sat in the passenger¡¯s seat. Her head was leaning against the car window and her gaze was fixed on the scenery outside the window, seemingly in deep thought. Chi zuxu glanced at her through the rearview mirror and asked with his eyes darkened, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on? It¡¯s not easy to see a friend, why are you unhappy?¡± Chi Yi did not seem to hear her and did not respond to her uncle¡¯s words. ¡°Chi Yi!¡± Chi zuxu called out. Only then did she turn around to look at him. huh? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m talking to you, didn¡¯t you hear me?¡± ¡°Oh, what did you just say?¡± Chi Yi¡¯s attitude was rather cold. Even the least sensitive person could feel it this time. ¡°Why are you unhappy?¡± He asked her directly. ¡°What?¡± Chi Yi raised her brows but did not admit it. She forced a smile and replied, ¡± I¡¯m not unhappy. I¡¯m quite happy. After she finished speaking, she turned her head away from the window. Chi zuxu knitted his brows and shot her a glance. He then turned around and stopped the car by the roadside. ¡°Tell me, why are you in a bad mood all of a sudden?¡± Chi zuxu asked her. She did not want to say it. The more he asked, the more upset she would feel. She felt like a fool. She thought that her uncle must be thinking of ways to divorce su Jieyu, but in the end, she realized that she was just overthinking it. The most important thing to him was not to give her a status, but the other things. Chi Yi instantly felt as if all her hopes and expectations had been dashed. The feeling of desolation was indescribable. The more he thought about it, the sadder he felt. Seeing that she was ignoring him, Chi zuxu finally turned serious. child, look at me! Chi Yi was still looking out of the window in a daze. ¡°Chi the fourth!¡± Chi zuxu reached out his palm and turned her head over with a serious expression to make her look at him. what exactly is making you unhappy? ¡± Chapter 815 ? 815 Avoid his kiss Chi zuxu reached out his palm and turned her head over with a serious expression to make her look at him. what exactly is making you unhappy? ¡± Chi Yi looked at her uncle with a slightly dazed gaze. ¡°Tell me Yingluo.¡± Chi zuxu asked her earnestly. After much hesitation, she opened her red lips and realized that there were many things she wanted to say and questions she wanted to ask, but she could not bring herself to ask them. How could she ask him? She asked him if he had ever thought of giving her a status? Or ask him if he had ever thought of divorcing su Jieyu? What right did she have to ask him these questions? With what identity? Besides, from the very beginning, he had not given her any promises. ¡°Forget it, Zhenzhen.¡± She pushed his hand away and forced out a smile. I¡¯m really fine. I¡¯m just a little uncomfortable! You can drive.¡± ¡°Go to the hospital if you¡¯re not feeling well.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going!¡± Chi Yi hurriedly rejected him. it¡¯s precisely because I¡¯ve just been discharged from the hospital that I¡¯m feeling especially unwell. I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll only feel worse if I go to the hospital again. Why don¡¯t I go home and rest? ¡± Chi zuxu placed his hand on Chi Yi¡¯s forehead to check her temperature. Fortunately, it was normal. The warmth of his palm seeped through her forehead and seeped into her skin and blood, causing her to be in a daze for a moment. She reached out, eager to remove his hand that was disturbing her state of mind. However, she did not manage to do so and was instead held tightly by his large, well-defined hand. Chi Yi struggled for a moment in an attempt to break free, but to no avail. An intoxicating ripple flitted across Chi zuxu¡¯s pitch-black eyes. Chi Yi¡¯s face reddened involuntarily from his gaze. Embarrassed, she tried to pull her hand away, but it was all in vain. Instead, he tightened his grip on her hand. His gaze on Chi Yi grew even more heated. The heat almost made her breathless, and the blush spread from her cheeks to her neck. Her heart was in a mess. His palms started to sweat. That warmth, on the other hand, burned Chi Yi¡¯s heart, causing it to tremble. Her watery eyes trembled slightly and her eyelashes fluttered nervously. However, he suddenly felt a burning sensation at his waist. A large hand, like a hot iron clamp, was branded on her waist. Her entire body tensed up for no reason, and her limbs stiffened for a moment. Chi zuxu¡¯s peerlessly handsome features inched closer to her inch by inch. Their breathing grew increasingly tight and Chi Yi could almost feel his warm breath brushing against her lips, teasing the fine hair on her face. It was soft and numb, as if it was making her heart go numb as well. Just as Chi zuxu¡¯s lips were about to land on Chi Yi¡¯s Red lips, a rustling sound was heard. She lowered her head and avoided his kiss. Chi zuxu¡¯s mind wavered as he missed his kiss. She pursed her red lips and lowered her gaze, not daring to look at him. Chi zuxu could not help but furrow his brows at the sight of her. She had avoided his kiss, so he was naturally unhappy! He didn¡¯t say anything more, restarted the car, and drove home. Along the way, the air pressure in the car seemed to have become increasingly low. Chi zuxu¡¯s expression had also turned much colder than before. Chi Yi knew that her avoidance earlier had made him unhappy, but she did not have the extra energy to coax him at the moment, because she was not in a much better mood than him. Chapter 816 ? 816 I¡¯ll let you eat if you make Xiao si ¡®er happy The two of them were silent throughout the journey, each with their own thoughts. As soon as they entered the house, the old lady saw that something was wrong with the two¡¯s expressions. She immediately put on a stern face and reprimanded her son. what¡¯s the matter? Xiao si ¡®er was still happy when he went out. Why was he unhappy when he came back? Did you offend her again? What kind of elder are you? Don¡¯t you know how to give in to her?¡± ¡°Mom, I¡¯m innocent in this matter!¡± Chi zuxu was still feeling depressed. I don¡¯t even know how I¡¯ve made her unhappy. Why don¡¯t you ask her for me? ¡± Chi zuxu removed his windbreaker and placed it on his arm. He cast a meaningful look at Chi Yi, who was sitting on the sofa in silence. ¡°You don¡¯t even know what made Xiao si ¡®er unhappy?¡± The old lady¡¯s expression did not ease at all. She glared at her son and said, ¡± you¡¯re even worse. You made her unhappy and you don¡¯t even know what happened. No wonder Xiao si ¡®er can¡¯t be bothered with you! With that, the old lady glanced at Chi Yi on the sofa. The cold and stern tone she used when speaking to her son was gone as she spoke to Chi Yi in a friendly manner, ¡± Xiao si ¡®er, tell grandma. What did your uncle do to make you unhappy? ¡± How could she bring herself to tell her grandmother?! ¡°No, grandma. I had a lot of fun today, and I even met my friends! Why would I not be happy?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi zuxu glanced at his mother, and the old lady exchanged a look with him. It seemed that this little girl was really sulking at him at this time! ¡°Third brother, don¡¯t stay at home for dinner tonight!¡± He said. The old lady ordered. ¡°Why?¡± The man knitted his brows in doubt. Chi Yi also looked at the old lady in confusion. ¡°Why do you even need to ask?¡± The old lady raised her brows and glanced at her. you¡¯ve already made my precious granddaughter unhappy and you¡¯re still asking why? If you¡¯re eating here, won¡¯t she lose her appetite when she sees you? So, you¡¯re not allowed to eat here tonight, and you¡¯re also not allowed to sleep here. Go back to your house and sleep!¡± Chi zuxu was speechless. mother, aren¡¯t you being too biased toward your granddaughter? ¡± She was so biased that even he couldn¡¯t stand it! ¡°I¡¯m biased towards my own granddaughter, so what? You still have an opinion? If you have any opinions, keep them to yourself. What right does a person who has made a mistake have to give opinions?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± grandma, I¡¯m fine. Uncle and Qianqian didn¡¯t do anything to make me unhappy. I¡¯m the one who¡¯s not feeling well. Please don¡¯t blame him. ¡°Yingluo.¡± The corners of the old lady¡¯s lips curved up without anyone noticing. you mean, you¡¯re allowing him to eat here? ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think it will affect my appetite.¡± ¡°Alright then!¡± Pointing at Chi zuxu, the old lady continued, ¡± Chi Yi pleaded on your behalf before you were allowed to have dinner here! However, as a punishment for provoking her, you¡¯re not allowed to sleep here tonight. Go home and sleep!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi zuxu was depressed. Since when did his status in this family become so low? thank you for your magnanimity. Thank you for your plea, fourth miss! Chi zuxu acted like a servant and spoke to them respectfully. This was the first time the old lady and Chi Yi had seen such a humble gesture, and they burst into laughter. The old lady stood up and pointed at Chi Yi on the sofa. hurry up, take advantage of her rare smile and coax her. If you can make her happy, I¡¯ll let you stay here tonight!¡± After the old lady finished speaking, she tactfully left the hall and left the two of them alone. Chapter 817 ? 817 Do you want to be with me forever? In an instant, only the two were left in the hall. Chi Yi remained silent as she sat on the sofa. Chi zuxu walked up behind her and placed one arm on the back of the sofa. Bending over slightly, he leaned close to her ear from her side and asked, ¡± ¡°Young miss, can you please stop being angry?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± She did not utter a word. ¡°OK! Then can I ask one more question? can the young miss please clarify first, what did I do wrong today to make the young miss unhappy? hmm?¡± As he spoke, he deliberately moved his face closer to her face. Their faces were less than half an inch apart. Chi Yi could almost feel the warm air emanating from his cheeks. Her heart was in a mess as she subconsciously avoided him. Chi zuxu¡¯s eyes darkened and a dark glint flashed across them. He turned around and leaned back on the sofa. what¡¯s wrong? are you planning to throw a tantrum with me until the day you leave the country?¡± Chi Yi lowered her head and pursed her red lips in silence. ¡°If you don¡¯t say anything, I¡¯ll take it as a silent agreement.¡± Chi zuxu stood up straight. deal! Then I won¡¯t be eating here tonight, in case I ruin your mood!¡± As he spoke, he picked up his coat and walked out. ¡°Hey!¡± Chi Yi turned around abruptly and called out to him. Her beautiful eyes were filled with annoyance. She bit her lip and said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re the one who made me unhappy, why do you have such an attitude?¡± He had only coaxed her a few words, yet he was already making a ruckus about leaving. Chi Yi was really about to die of anger! Chi zuxu had already guessed that this move would definitely work on this little lass. He turned around and leaned over to her again, licking his face. then, young miss, can you show me some mercy and tell me first, what did I do to make you unhappy? ¡± She tilted her head to look at him. He looked back at her. speak. She hesitated for a while, not knowing how to start the conversation. After polishing her face for a long time, she finally relented. you¡¯re silly. He didn¡¯t continue. ¡°I what?¡± Chi zuxu pressed. ¡°Have you ever thought about spending the rest of your life with me? I mean now, have you ever thought about it?¡± Chi Yi¡¯s question made the man¡¯s brows Twitch slightly. He nodded almost without hesitation and answered, ¡± yes! Whether it was in the past, now, or in the future, I¡¯m always thinking about it. ¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s reply was especially serious. Looking at his genuine eyes, she did not know if she should believe him or not. However, she had to admit that his answer had already tugged at her tight heartstrings. Her watery eyes moved, and her eyelashes fluttered. you¡¯re lying, Yingluo. Chi zuxu¡¯s expression darkened as he replied seriously, ¡± ¡°Perhaps I¡¯ve made up all sorts of lies for you since the beginning, but this one must be true! It was the truth that came from the bottom of his heart! Be it in the past, now, or in the future, I¡¯ve always wanted you for the rest of your life!¡± She looked at him in a daze. There was uncertainty in his eyes. In fact, in her heart, she had already chosen to believe him. She would always believe his words unconditionally. ¡°Why did you suddenly ask me such an uncertain question today? You¡¯re throwing a tantrum at me just because you¡¯re not sure what I¡¯m thinking?¡± Chi zuxu leaned his body against the sofa¡¯s backrest and bent over to ask her. Chapter 818 ? 818 All for you ¡°Are you telling the truth?¡± Chi Yi inched closer to him and asked with uncertainty. She repeatedly asked for an affirmative answer from him, all because she wanted to confirm his feelings for her! Of course, there was also a bit of embarrassment. She was sure of his sincerity and also hoped that her subsequent words would not become a laughing stock. ¡°If you lie, you¡¯re a dog.¡± The man inched closer to her and spoke childish words to her in all seriousness. Alright! She decided to believe him. ¡°Did su Jieyu talk to you about the divorce?¡± Chi zuxu was taken aback. who did you hear that from? ¡± After asking, she slowly regained her senses. su yunhua? ¡± Chi Yi tacitly agreed and defended her, ¡± she¡¯s telling me this because she¡¯s concerned about me. Don¡¯t think that she¡¯s trying to sow discord between us. ¡°I understand. She¡¯s afraid that you¡¯ll be disappointed! But, what did she tell you?¡± she said that su Jieyu went to you and begged you to divorce her in exchange for the SU family¡¯s peace, but you rejected her, right? ¡± ¡°Yes! That¡¯s right, I did reject it. ¡± ¡°Yingluo, I thought you would agree immediately!¡± Her voice was so soft that it was almost inaudible. His expression darkened, and he was obviously disappointed. ¡°I really want to agree to her request, but my rationality tells me that I can¡¯t just agree to her request! All these years, she, su Jieyu, has been trying to come up with all sorts of ways to make things difficult for you and me. I can forgive all the things that happened in the past, but threatening your life and killing our child-if I continue to tolerate or even forgive you, then I, Chi zuxu, am not worthy of being your man!! Furthermore, he had indulged her without a bottom line! It wasn¡¯t easy for the SU family to fall apart and break her arrogant wings. Naturally, she didn¡¯t dare to continue to act rashly. However, if I reattach her wings this time, who can guarantee that she won¡¯t come back for revenge? If a scheming woman like her were to play dirty tricks on you behind your back, do you think you would be able to resist? You¡¯re in the open, she¡¯s in the dark, you don¡¯t even know when she¡¯ll make her move! Instead of living in such a tense and guarded state every day, it was better to be ruthless and directly cut off her wings so that the SU family would never be able to rise again! Naturally, she, su Jieyu, would not dare to touch Chi Yi again. Of course, she, who had nothing at all, could not touch her even if she wanted to! As for my divorce with her, I¡¯ve agreed to marry her, so naturally, I¡¯ll have thousands of ways to make her divorce me. Besides, if I¡¯m not wrong, it should be soon, Yingluo.¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s pitch-black eyes concealed a strategy that Chi Yi could not understand. Yes, she could not read his thoughts, but she understood what he had just said. Everything he had done was to get rid of the roots for her. ¡°You¡¯re angry at me because of this?¡± He pinched Chi Yi¡¯s ear. I realize that you always like to sulk at me! Hey! To be honest, can you ask me before you get angry next time? Like today, if I didn¡¯t keep asking you, would you tell me the truth?¡± ¡°Then I¡¯m too embarrassed to tell you this. If you really don¡¯t plan on divorcing su Jieyu, wouldn¡¯t I look like the dumbest person in the world if I asked you this question? Then I¡¯ll be too embarrassed in front of you!¡± Chapter 819 ? 819 Come back to the villa with me tonight ¡°If you don¡¯t ask, aren¡¯t you the number one fool in the world? I think you¡¯ll be even stupider if you don¡¯t ask! How many years have you known me, the man? Do you really not know who I am? Or are you pretending not to know?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Yueyue.¡± She lowered her head in apology. After looking at him, she said aggrievedly, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t believe you, and it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t know what kind of person you are, but do you really have that much rationality in the world of love? If there was so much rationality, there wouldn¡¯t be so many quarrels between men and women in this world! It¡¯s because of this relationship that I¡¯ve become less confident. Do you understand the feeling I¡¯m talking about?¡± I can roughly understand it, but it¡¯s a miracle that even you have times when you¡¯re not confident! As he spoke, he rubbed her head lovingly. Chi Yi protested. She touched her head and tidied her hair. I¡¯m not losing my confidence in front of su Jieyu! Her lack of confidence stemmed from Chi zuxu. It was said that if a person loved another person too much, they would lose the self-confidence they should have in front of that person. Chi Yi had always been an arrogant woman with an overflowing self-confidence, but she would unconsciously become short and small only when she stood in front of Chi zuxu. This feeling was really strange. ¡°I know! Are you not confident in front of me? There¡¯s no need for that!¡± As he spoke, he hugged her head and planted a kiss on her forehead. hurry up and tell your grandma to let me stay here tonight. ¡°I¡¯m not going to say anything about Yueyue!¡± Feeling a little embarrassed, she replied, ¡± it¡¯s too embarrassing for me to say that! Grandma will still think that I can¡¯t live without you and will definitely laugh at me!¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t tell her, she definitely won¡¯t let me stay here tonight!¡± ¡°Yingluo, then you should go back to the villa!¡± ¡°You want me to go back?¡± Chi zuxu asked Chi Yi with narrowed eyes. Qianqian. Chi Yi did not say a word and quickly changed the topic. uncle, what do you think we should prepare for Qianqian and Dr. Yan¡¯s wedding? ¡± ¡°You really want me to go back to the villa?¡± Chi zuxu asked again. ¡°Alright! I don¡¯t want to!¡± Chi Yi was at a loss for words at his question. She blushed and blurted out the truth. She turned around, knelt on the sofa, and looked him in the eye. are you going to beg grandma? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s no use begging, Yingluo.¡± He mimicked his niece¡¯s coquettish tone. she only listens to you. If you¡¯re really unwilling to beg her, I won¡¯t stay here anymore! But the condition is that you have to come with me to the villa!¡± ¡°Yingluo, then grandma will think even more!¡± However, how could Chi Yi¡¯s words be heard by Chi zuxu? he strode quickly to the courtyard behind the hall and, as he did so, he shouted loudly to his elderly mother, ¡± ¡°Mom, we¡¯re not sleeping here tonight!¡± ¡°Ah? You¡¯re not sleeping here? Then where are you guys going?¡± ¡°That¡¯s none of your business!¡± ¡°Grandma, I didn¡¯t say Yingluo wouldn¡¯t sleep here.¡± Chi Yi hurriedly chased after her and explained to her grandmother. ¡°Alright, alright, you young people go ahead and play. I don¡¯t care, it¡¯s none of my business anyway! Go out, you can sleep wherever you want.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± These words sounded awkward. Chi Yi could not help but blush. She punched Chi zuxu¡¯s palm in anger, but he received her fist dotingly and clenched it tightly. Chapter 820 ? 820 Stop moving around At night, Chi Yi was carried out of the old residence by Chi zuxu and thrown into the car. Grandma was still watching! Don¡¯t even mention how embarrassing it was! The moment Chi Yi was thrown onto the carriage, before she could even catch her breath, Chi zuxu¡¯s muscular body pressed down on her. She was shackled in the car seat by Chi zuxu¡¯s domineering grip and could not move. Before she could speak, he warned her as he fastened her seatbelt, ¡± don¡¯t move. If you move again, I can¡¯t guarantee that I won¡¯t do anything out of line in front of your grandmother! ¡°Yueyue, you!¡± don¡¯t curse me. If you curse me, I can¡¯t guarantee what bad things I¡¯ll do to you. Chi Yi was exasperated. She sat on the chair and stared at him. She could only let him fasten her seat belt. The car drove all the way to Chi zuxu¡¯s Villa. if you take me away so brazenly, grandma will overthink. She cast him a sidelong glance. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Chi zuxu was unconcerned and raised his brows. if she wants to, then let her! ¡°¡­¡­¡± That¡¯s enough! ¡°You¡¯ve always been so overbearing!¡± She accused him. ¡°That depends on what happened and who is right. Men can¡¯t be so overbearing to just any woman.¡± ¡°Yingluo, then wouldn¡¯t I feel honored?¡± ¡°You can say that.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± The two of them laughed and joked all the way as they drove into the villa area. However, the car suddenly stopped not far from the villa and came to a sudden stop. It was a good thing that Chi Yi had her seatbelt on, or else her head would have hit the car window by now. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± She asked Chi zuxu. At this moment, Chi zuxu¡¯s gaze was fixed coldly on the spot in front of him. Chi Yi followed his line of sight and looked ahead, only to see a few black figures sneakily wandering outside the villa under the dim light. She frowned. who are they? A thief?¡± It didn¡¯t look like it! It was only then that she came to a realization. paparazzi? ¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s expression was frighteningly cold. He whipped out his phone and made a call. He was calling his assistant, Shi Rong. ¡°My house has been surrounded by the paparazzi! Get someone to clean it up. Also, find out which media company this belongs to!¡± ¡°Yes! What does President Chi want to do?¡± I don¡¯t want to see this media company anywhere in the future!! ¡°Alright, I got it!¡± Chi zuxu hung up the phone, lowered the curtains, and leaned his chair back. Finally, he covered Chi Yi, who was still in the dense fog, and helped her to lower the car seat. ¡°What are you thinking? He¡¯s in a daze.¡± Chi zuxu laid in front of Chi Yi and looked down at her from above. His hands were still on both sides of her body as he asked, ¡± Chi Yi stared at him in disbelief. what are these paparazzi trying to do? ¡± ¡°I want to take some photos of you and me.¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s gaze was fixed on his niece beneath him as he curled his lips. ¡°Are you afraid?¡± Chi Yi knitted her brows and laughed bitterly. I think they¡¯re just trying to catch the news of you having an affair and being a mistress, right? As for the third party, of course they hope it can be me. This way, it¡¯ll be more interesting, right? Promiscuous, cheating, mistress, these keywords were the most talked about words at the moment. Who knew which media would take a picture of it and make it famous! In my opinion, we might as well give the material directly to MANGO. After all, it¡¯s our own media that will be popular, right?¡± Chapter 821 ? 821 I won¡¯t be happy until I see the news ¡°Seriously?¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s eyes, which were fixed on Chi Yi, burned even more intensely. Her face turned red in an instant, as if it was being roasted by a raging fire. The corners of his lips curled up. then, I think a car sex might be more explosive! Why don¡¯t we just give it our all for our own media! What do you think?¡± ¡°.. Think, my ass!¡± Chi Yi gently smacked her uncle¡¯s head. the media is still waiting outside, yet you still dare to mess around! You¡¯re really unhappy because you didn¡¯t see it in the news, aren¡¯t you?¡± Chi zuxu reached out and grabbed Chi Yi¡¯s hand that was patting him, pressing it on both sides of her head. His muscular figure pressed down on her. you were the one who said you wanted to add some new material to the magazine agency. I was just playing along with your thoughts! Chi zuxu¡¯s voice was low as he fixed his gaze on her. It was so hot that it seemed as if he was going to melt her in seconds. Inch by inch, his handsome face slowly inched toward her. As he drew closer to her breathing, he confused all her rationality ¡­ The two¡¯s charming gazes intertwined with each other. At that moment, it was as if all reason had completely collapsed. Chi zuxu¡¯s gaze on Chi Yi also became hotter. In the next moment, she could no longer hold it in ¡­ As he lowered his head, he could not help but suck on Chi Yi¡¯s slightly opened cherry-like mouth. ¡°Wuwuwu ¡­¡± Chi Yi let out a few soft groans. She clearly knew that this was not the time to be lovey-dovey, but she just could not control her heart ¡­ The carriage¡¯s curtains had long been drawn down, and the carriage had been kept a secret. At this moment, it was impossible for the people outside to capture any exciting scenes. The kiss, from the initial light taste, became more and more intense ¡­ In the end, it was so thick that it couldn¡¯t be dissolved. Chi zuxu¡¯s large, scalding hand was branded on Chi Yi¡¯s tiny waist, but it made her feel as if a huge fire was enveloping her. It was so hot that she was drenched in sweat and panting ¡­ The glistening sweat trickled down Chi Yi¡¯s beautiful cheeks, soaking her flushed little face and the short fine hair on her face, but it added a tinge of sexiness to her. Just by looking at her, Chi zuxu had a feeling of losing control. His sexy throat moved. Chi Yi¡¯s watery eyes were filled with layers of emotions, but her small mouth was still resisting him. ¡°Don¡¯t ¡­¡± She shook her head. there are still people outside ¡­ ¡°He can¡¯t see us.¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s voice was hoarse. ¡°But ¡­¡± Chi Yi wanted to say something more, but her lips were sealed tightly by her uncle¡¯s thin lips. However, she only heard him groan, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to endure it anymore ¡­¡± ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.. ! ¡®ll slowly fill in the missing chapters and words later, muah! We¡¯re in a critical period, so please be patient! I¡¯ll slowly fill in the missing chapters and words later, muah! It¡¯s a critical period, so everyone should take care of the missing chapters and words and slowly fill them in later. This is a critical period, so please bear with me ¡­ I¡¯ll slowly fill in the missing chapters and words later, muah! We¡¯re in a critical period, so please bear with it. In that instant, Chi Yi felt her mind go blank as all her rationality collapsed completely. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.. I¡¯ll slowly fill in the missing chapters and words later, muah! We¡¯re in a critical period, so please be patient! I¡¯ll slowly fill in the missing chapters and words later, muah! It¡¯s a critical period, so everyone should take care of the missing chapters and words and slowly fill them in later. This is a critical period, so please bear with me ¡­ I¡¯ll slowly fill in the missing chapters and words later, muah! We¡¯re in a critical period, so please bear with it. Chapter 822 ? 822 Loved her deeply In the end, Chi Yi could not hold it back and fell into this deep love web with Chi zuxu. Two people In the car, it was out of control. Fortunately, the weight of the car was not bad, so it did not cause too much of a commotion. During the process, the commotion outside was not small, so much so that she pushed the man away several times. uncle, there¡¯s someone outside! Someone¡¯s coming!¡± Someone had indeed come. Chi zuxu lowered his waist and looked at her with a deep gaze. they¡¯re the people Shi Rong called over to clean up the paparazzi, Qianqian. At this moment, the phone in the car box rang. It was Shi Rong. Chi zuxu¡¯s pitch-black eyes darkened slightly. After a pause, he took the call from Shi Rong. Chi zuxu did not utter a word. Shi Rong spoke first,¡±director Chi, they¡¯ve already been cleared away, Zhenzhen.¡± ¡°I know!¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s voice over the phone was very hoarse. Shi Rong was stunned. I¡¯m finished, Huahua. He seemed to have disturbed President Chi¡¯s mood! I¡¯m sorry, President Chi. I¡¯ve disturbed you. Please carry on with your work! After Shi Rong finished speaking, he hurriedly hung up the phone. He couldn¡¯t help but mourn for himself in his heart. He only hoped that Big Boss would be able to enjoy himself tonight. Otherwise, he would definitely suffer tomorrow. Chi zuxu tossed the phone aside. The commotion outside had also stopped, so the people outside must have dispersed. ¡°He¡¯s gone, Zhenzhen.¡± Chi zuxu lowered his brows and looked at her. His eyes were flushed red as he held her tightly. can you relax a little now, Hanhan? ¡± Chi Yi glared at him in embarrassment and indignance. She then opened her mouth and bit him on the shoulder. must you be so bad? ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t want to either, Yingluo.¡± Chi zuxu heaved a heavy sigh of relief, straightened his back, and once again took Chi Yi for himself. Chi Yi¡¯s entire body quivered like a little sieve under Chi zuxu¡¯s body. That pitiful look of hers made one dote on her even more. He kissed her deeply. That feeling was as if he was going to put the little girl under him into his mouth! He teased her, Whether it was her body, her heart, or any other embarrassment. He had already loved her deeply into his bones! Love had entered the deepest part of his heart! If one day, he were to forget about this little girl, there would be no other way than to cut off her bones and cut off her flesh! ¡°Baby Pixiu¡± Chi zuxu mumbled softly and called her name again and again. Every time he called her, he loved her deeply and asked for her Hanhan. He only wanted her! He wanted to possess her more deeply and completely! He wanted her to be his completely! Chi zuxu did not even know how excited he would be if this lass were to truly become his wife one day. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ! ¡®ll slowly fill in the missing chapters and words later, muah! It¡¯s! critical period, so everyone should take care of the missing chapters and words and slowly fill them in later. It¡¯s! critical period, so everyone should take care of the missing chapters and words and slowly fill them in later. It¡¯s! critical period, so everyone should take care of the missing chapters and words and slowly fill them in later. It¡¯s! critical period, so everyone should take care of the missing chapters and words and slowly fill them in later. It¡¯s! critical period, so everyone should take care of the missing chapters and words and slowly fill them in later. It¡¯s! critical period, so everyone should take care of the missing chapters and words and slowly fill them in later. It¡¯s! critical period, so everyone should take care of the missing chapters and words and slowly fill them in later. We¡¯re in a critical period, so please bear with it. Chapter 823 ? 823 Tonight, just make do with me The romantic scene finally calmed down. The air was filled with a charming smell. Chi Yi was lying on the chair, panting heavily and her face flushed red. Chi zuxu held Chi Yi¡¯s hand tightly. Even though their palms were drenched in sweat, neither of them was willing to let go. Enjoy the present, cherish the present, this is probably how it feels. Chi zuxu¡¯s soft fingertips continuously caressed Chi Yi¡¯s soft little hand. This small action hid a lot of deep affection. Even though he did not say anything, Chi Yi could feel it deeply. ¡°Are you tired?¡± Chi zuxu asked her. ¡°A little awkward.¡± She turned her head to the side and looked at him. aren¡¯t you tired? ¡± Chi zuxu laughed evilly. how can I be a man if I¡¯m already tired from this little exercise? If I wasn¡¯t so tired from watching, I could have continued to stroll around.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi Yi believed that he definitely had the ability to do so! Of course, she didn¡¯t dare to say anything else to tease him. She blushed and turned her head away, too embarrassed to look at him. rest if you¡¯re tired. We¡¯ll go home when you¡¯re better. ¡°Yueyue, okay.¡± Chi Yi tidied up her appearance a little to prevent aunt Chen from discovering anything when she entered later. That would be really embarrassing. Chi zuxu only squinted at her. He could not help but chuckle when he saw her carefully tidying herself up. Reaching out, he tidied up the sweat-drenched long hair on her forehead. alright, stop looking. Your clothes are already tidied up properly. ¡°You can¡¯t tell?¡± ¡°Of course! Aunt Chen doesn¡¯t have that kind of eyesight.¡± Chi Yi heaved a sigh of relief. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ After resting in the car for nearly half an hour, the two of them drove home. The moment aunt Chen saw her, she was so happy that she nearly danced with joy. Little Miss, you¡¯ve been gone for more than half a year, but you look much more energetic when you come back! You must be having a lot of fun outside, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! I think he¡¯s very happy.¡± Chi zuxu replied sourly. As he bent down to change his shoes, he said, ¡± she was so happy that she had forgotten about her family. If she didn¡¯t celebrate the old lady¡¯s birthday, I¡¯m afraid that this heartless little girl would never come back! ¡°Then you can¡¯t blame Little Miss for this!¡± Aunt Chen even helped him. Sir, if you have the heart, you should have brought Little Miss back earlier! Am I right? Little Miss?¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right!¡± She nodded in agreement. ¡°Oh? In the end, I¡¯m the heartless one?¡± Aunt Chen laughed. Alright, alright. You¡¯re all people with a heart. If you didn¡¯t have a heart, how could you have come this far?¡± Aunt Chen held her hand and walked in as she asked, ¡± Little Miss, aunt Chen didn¡¯t know that you would be coming back, so she didn¡¯t give you anything in advance. See if there¡¯s anything you need to prepare. Aunt Chen will prepare it for you now. ¡°No need, aunt Chen! As long as the bed in my room is clean, it¡¯s fine. I¡¯m just here for a night, and I usually stay at the old residence.¡± ¡°The bed?¡± As she spoke, she glanced at him and continued, ¡± ¡°I was afraid that the bed would become moldy if it was left there for too long, so I had someone tear it down a few days ago and take it out to dry in the sun. I didn¡¯t expect Little Miss to come back at this time, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Alright, stop tormenting aunt Chen!¡± Chi zuxu pulled Chi Yi under his arm. just make do with me tonight and let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s go upstairs!¡± Without waiting for her to react, Chi zuxu had already forcefully grabbed her and headed upstairs. Chapter 824 ? 824 I like people who take photos more It was still early and Chi zuxu still had work to do. Bored, Chi Yi loitered around in his study room. While he was busy with work, she would look around and touch things to pass the time. Suddenly, she saw a familiar stack of newspapers on the shelf. She was stunned for a moment. Wasn¡¯t this the Morning Post that she was working with? Chi Yi took the newspaper from the bookshelf and flipped through it one by one. Every single one of them was engraved with the footprints of her travels. To her, these were the most precious memories. She could not help but look at him deeply. This man had always been so meticulous when it came to her. She hid the newspaper behind her and deliberately asked, ¡± to be honest, when I was overseas, did you get someone to investigate me? ¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t!¡± Chi zuxu did not even lift his head as he read the documents. ¡°No?¡± Her disbelief was evident. then, how did you know that I¡¯m called ¡®fisherman¡¯? ¡± Chi zuxu still did not lift his head and only knocked his head with the tip of his pen. ¡°I thought about it with this.¡± ¡°Alright! Then I¡¯ll reluctantly believe you! Then why are you hiding so many newspapers about me?¡± Chi Yi took out the newspaper and hung it to dry. Only then did he close his eyes and look at her. He then lowered his head again and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m bored.¡± Leaning her body on the table, she inched closer to him and squinted at him. ¡°Are you really just bored?¡± ¡°What else?¡± Chi zuxu lifted his eyes to look at her. He had changed back to his cold and aloof expression. hehe, hehe, hehe. the corners of her lips twitched stiffly. Let him act! ¡°Alright! Then let me help you clear the newspapers. They¡¯re taking up so much space. Look, your books are almost full. Why let such boring things take up space? Besides, newspapers are useless once they¡¯re expired!¡± As she spoke, she really went to check the newspapers in the lattice. Halfway through, the newspaper in her hand was snatched away by a large hand from behind her. although I was just collecting it out of boredom, I don¡¯t mind it taking up space! Chi zuxu placed the newspaper back to its original spot and did not forget to pinch her little face. don¡¯t be so mischievous! ¡°Tsk!¡± Chi Yi scoffed and turned to face him. ¡°Is it that hard to make you admit that you¡¯ve kept it for me?¡± ¡°Oh, they all know why I collected them, but they still insist on asking me.¡± A sweet feeling filled her heart as she pursed her lips on purpose. ¡°It¡¯s so difficult to hear the truth from you, hehe.¡± Chi zuxu immediately trapped Chi Yi between himself and the bookshelf behind her. He lowered his head and looked at her. do I still need to say this kind of truth? He didn¡¯t need to use his brain to know. Who would be so bored as to collect newspapers? Do you think my house is a library?¡± Chi Yi smiled and reached out her little hand to play with the buttons on his shirt. you like those photos I took? ¡± ¡°I prefer the person who took those photos, Hanhan.¡± ¡°You have good eyes!¡± This sentence was considered pleasant to hear. Chi zuxu reached out his warm palm and held Chi Yi¡¯s mischievous little hand on his neckline. He deliberately teased her, ¡± ¡°What are you doing? Are you trying to take off my clothes again?¡± ¡°PAH! Hooligan!¡± Chi Yi cursed and forcefully pulled her hand back with a red face. hurry up and get back to your work! Don¡¯t you find it tiring?¡± Chapter 825 ? 825 Getting married (1) The next day- Monday, early morning. Shao moqian¡¯s family of three drove to the Civil Affairs Bureau. Little Beibei sat in the safety seat in the back seat. He was extremely excited. He kept stretching his bald little head forward and asked his parents, ¡± ¡°Yueyue, when you get married, Beibei will be your bridesmaid, okay? Beibei wants to send you on the red carpet, Yingluo!¡± ¡°Bridesmaid?¡± Yun Xiao was amused by Xiao Beibei¡¯s words. Shouldn¡¯t it be the flower Boy? ¡°Is it not good?¡± The little guy blinked his big round eyes and asked Yun Xiao with a face full of desire. ¡°Of course! The bridesmaid has to wear a white tutu Dress, are you okay with that?¡± Yun Xiao turned around and asked little Beibei. Little Beibei¡¯s expression turned awkward. Beibei is a boy. How can he wear a Tutu? That¡¯s for girls.¡± ¡°Yingluo, yes.¡± Yun Xiao nodded. ¡°I can¡¯t be Yingluo¡¯s bridesmaid if I don¡¯t wear it?¡± ¡°Yingluo can¡¯t.¡± Yun Xiao pretended to shake his head. Little Beibei gritted his teeth. alright then! For Hanhan¡¯s sake, I¡¯ll wear a Tutu Dress!¡± ¡°Puchi!¡± Yun Xiao and Shao moqian laughed out loud at the same time. ¡°Beibei has sacrificed so much for me! Mommy is so touched, Yingluo.¡± Yun Xiao reached out to pinch little Beibei¡¯s thin little face. Shao moqian was a little jealous. he also said that he would marry you when he grew up. He asked me to marry you for the time being and take care of you for the next few decades. When he grew up, he would marry you! Shao moqian turned around and glanced at his son. He teased, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never seen such a filial son!¡± Xiaobei blushed at his father¡¯s words. He lowered his head shyly and pursed his lips.¡±Daddy, we agreed that this is a secret between us, and we won¡¯t tell Yingluo¡¯s Yingluo¡± Yun Xiao didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. ¡°Beibei, when you grow up, I¡¯ll be an old woman. Do you still want me?¡± ¡°Yes! Of course I want it!¡± The little guy nodded vigorously, as if he was afraid that Yun Xiao wouldn¡¯t believe him. His small hand grabbed Yun Xiao¡¯s hand that was reaching out to him and he said seriously, ¡± ¡°No matter how old Xuanji is, Beibei will never despise her! No matter how old he is, Qianqian is still Beibei¡¯s mother, right?¡± ¡°Zhenzhen, right!¡± Hearing her son¡¯s words, Yun Xiao¡¯s heart was filled with warmth. ¡°Yueyue, no matter what you become, Beibei will always love you, love you, and take care of you! A lifetime! Beibei¡¯s life ¡­ Still had a father! Although Beibei can¡¯t marry you, he still loves you and dotes on you. When you¡¯re old, he¡¯ll still take care of you!¡± The little guy¡¯s innocent but particularly thoughtful words made Yun Xi¡¯s eyes wet, and a thin layer of mist covered her eyes. Shao moqian also felt his throat tighten. Yun Xi reached out and affectionately stroked Beibei¡¯s head. thank you, Beibei. You¡¯re so sensible. Beibei¡¯s smile was as bright as the sun outside the window, but he was embarrassed by his mother¡¯s praise. He touched his head and said softly, ¡± ¡°What are you thanking me for? isn¡¯t it Beibei¡¯s job to take care of his parents? Besides, isn¡¯t it mom and dad who have been taking care of Beibei when he¡¯s sick?¡± Yun Xiao¡¯s eyes were brimming with tears. taking care of Beibei is also what Daddy and Mommy should do. Beibei is only responsible for recovering from his illness. When little sister comes out, Beibei will be responsible for taking care of her, okay? ¡± Chapter 826 ? 826 Getting married (2) ¡°Good! Of course, it¡¯s good!¡± The little guy was always very excited at the mention of his little sister. He sat in the safety Chair and kept clapping. I hope the little sister will come out soon. Then I¡¯ll have a new friend! Mom, don¡¯t worry. Beibei won¡¯t bully his sister! She will also not allow her friends to bully her!¡± ¡°With you taking care of my sister, I can rest assured!¡± ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The family of four entered the Civil Affairs Bureau. Little Beibei was extremely excited and he kept dancing. Yingluo, Yingluo, I¡¯m so excited!! He was so excited that he was hopping around, his two little hands Clapping non-stop. I finally saw you get married!! You¡¯ve finally married yourself off! What to do? I¡¯m so happy, I¡¯m so happy!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yun Xiao didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. If others didn¡¯t know this, they would think that it was very difficult for her to get married! ¡°Baby, be quiet, don¡¯t jump anymore. Look at so many people, it won¡¯t be good if you get hit by someone!¡± Shao moqian bent down and simply hugged his overly excited son into his arms. They lined up together while his other hand tightly held Yun Xiao¡¯s small hand. The family of four was waiting to take a photo. It was their turn soon. Yun Xiao and Shao moqian sat down while little Beibei stood by the side, waiting with a smile. ¡°Come! Move your head a little closer, Oh right Yingluo.¡± laugh, eggplant!! The photographer was very professional. He praised as he took photos.¡±They¡¯re really a talented man and a beautiful woman! Beautiful, beautiful! Your family is the best-looking person I¡¯ve ever taken a picture of! Alright, go to the side and collect the photos!¡± The photographer gestured for them to wait at the side. next pair! Yun Xiao and Shao moqian had just walked away from the camera when they heard a ¡± Dong ¡± sound. She turned her head and saw that the excited Beibei had fallen to the ground. Instantly, blood from his nose flowed all over the floor. ¡°Ah ¡­¡± ah! Yun Xiao shrieked in fright, and his face turned pale. the child fainted!! Someone shouted. ¡°Beibei! Beibei-¡± Yun Xi pounced on the unconscious Beibei as if she had gone crazy. Shao moqian¡¯s face darkened, but he had no time to panic. He picked Beibei up from the ground and ran out like a madman. ¡°Call 110!¡± Someone shouted. ¡°We¡¯ll go to the hospital ourselves! Yingluo, get in the car, quickly-¡± Shao moqian unlocked the car and carefully placed Beibei in the back seat. Yun Xiao also sat in the car. At this moment, her eyes were completely covered with mist. Shao moqian drove to the hospital as fast as he could. As he walked, he didn¡¯t forget to call the emergency room in the Hematology Department. get ready for emergency treatment in fifteen minutes! I want the best doctor! Also, arrange for a stretcher to wait for me at the entrance of the Hematology Department!¡± After a simple explanation, the phone call ended. In the next moment, he stepped hard on the accelerator and the car rushed out like crazy. Yun Xi sat in the back and was crying tears of anxiety. However! she didn¡¯t want Shao moqian to be distracted and worry about her, so she could only hold it in. She held Beibei¡¯s cold little hands tightly and kept mumbling to encourage Beibei, ¡± Beibei, you must be strong! You must stay strong-nothing will happen to you! Nothing must happen to him! You haven¡¯t even become mommy¡¯s bridesmaid! Beibei Xuanji.¡± Yun Xiao kept kissing the back of Beibei¡¯s hand, trying to pass on all her love to him. Chapter 827 ? 827 He definitely won¡¯t fail to keep his promise Beibei¡¯s hands were so cold. In Yun Xiao¡¯s palm, it was as cold as a block of ice. That kind of coldness directly penetrated through her skin, through her blood, and into Yun Xiao¡¯s blood and bone marrow. It was so cold that she shivered all over, and her heart was filled with unprecedented despair, coldness, and panic. Beibei fainted, but his nose was still bleeding. Even though he used tissue and water to relieve it, it was still in vain. Blood seeped everywhere and soon dyed Shao moqian¡¯s high-end car seat cushion red. Yun Xi was so scared that she kept shaking and tears kept flowing. baby, don¡¯t scare mommy. Mommy will be scared if you do this, Qianqian. ¡°Zhenzhen.¡± Shao moqian called out to her from the front. He unconsciously tightened his grip on the steering wheel, and his five fingers were frighteningly pale. His complexion was no better than Yun Xi¡¯s, but even so, he didn¡¯t forget to comfort her. Huahua, don¡¯t scare yourself. You¡¯ll be fine! Since Beibei has promised you, he will do it!¡± ¡°Mm! That¡¯s right, Beibei has always been the most obedient child, Yingying.¡± Yun Xiao continuously stroked Beibei shabai¡¯s forehead, comforting him but also comforting and encouraging himself. She told herself that she had to be strong at this time. She was Beibei¡¯s shield and she couldn¡¯t lose her cool. Shao moqian looked at his son and Yun Xiao in the back seat through the rearview mirror. His heart was filled with complicated feelings, and he stepped even lower on the accelerator. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Furen hospital ¡­ At the Hematology Department. There was already a stretcher, doctors, and nurses waiting at the door. As soon as they saw Shao moqian¡¯s car coming, they rushed over as fast as they could. They quickly carried the unconscious Beibei out of the car and went straight to the emergency room. ¡°Make way, make way ¡­¡± The doctor in front shouted loudly to remind the pedestrians in the corridor. Yun Xiao and Shao moqian ran to the sides of the bed. Beibei, don¡¯t be afraid! Mommy will always be with you Yingluo.¡± When Beibei was sent to the emergency room, Yun Xi¡¯s tears fell like rain. She couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore and covered her face as she cried. Shao moqian pulled her into his arms and let her cry in his arms. His strong arms locked her trembling body very tightly, as if he was eager to pass all his warmth to her cold body. ¡°Yingluo, don¡¯t worry too much. They¡¯ll definitely have a way, Yingluo.¡± Shao moqian comforted Yun Xiao, but at the same time, he was also comforting his own Restless Heart. The best Hematology Department professors are inside. They must have a way to save Beibei!¡± ¡°Mo Qian Qian Qian Qian Qian.¡± Yun Xi lay in Shao moqian¡¯s arms and cried! I¡¯m so scared! I¡¯m so afraid that Beibei will leave me. I can¡¯t take this anymore! I don¡¯t want it, I don¡¯t want him to leave me!¡± ¡°It won¡¯t happen! I won¡¯t, Yingluo.¡± Shao moqian¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, and his thin lips kept kissing Yun Xiao¡¯s cold forehead. He was full of heartache and guilt. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, Huahua. It¡¯s all my fault. I made you and Beibei suffer so much, Huahua. Chapter 828 ? 828 You¡¯ve been alone for the past five years? Shao moqian hugged Yun Xiao¡¯s head and let her lean against his chest tightly. With red eyes, he muttered and promised Yun Xiao, ¡± ¡°I will find a way to save Beibei! He had to stay alive! He¡¯s going to be the bridesmaid for our wedding. He said that he¡¯d take care of his sister with us. Beibei won¡¯t stand him up, Yingluo!¡± ¡°Wuwuwuwu!¡± Yun Xi laid on Shao moqian¡¯s chest and sobbed. When the nurse who was guarding the door of the emergency room saw this, she could not help but wipe away her tears. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The red light in the resuscitation room was still on. It had been five hours since Beibei went in. To Yun Xiao and Shao moqian, these five hours had been torture. It had only been five hours, but to the two of them, it felt like five centuries. They were looking forward to the emergency room door opening, but they were also afraid that the door would open and the doctor would come out and tell them something they didn¡¯t want. To them, that was too cruel, too cruel! Shao moqian¡¯s large hand had been holding Yun Xiao¡¯s cold and trembling hand all along, tightly gripping it without letting go at all. His thin lips were tightly pursed, and his face was pale. There was no unnecessary expression on his good-looking face, and the lines of his face were tightly drawn. Yun Xiao had known him for so many years, but she had never seen him like this. She knew that he was the same as her. He was a little scared. Yun Xiao reached out and held his big hand. The two of them encouraged and comforted each other. Shao moqian¡¯s dark eyes were bloodshot. He tilted his head and looked at Yun Xiao. His eyes were deep and complicated. There was heartache, guilt, and many other emotions that Yun Xiao could not understand. He held Yun Xiao¡¯s hand and tightened his grip. After a while, he said, ¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been like this all these years?¡± Yun Xiao¡¯s eyes reddened and a thin layer of mist covered them. almost. ¡°You¡¯re alone?¡± ¡°That¡¯s all in the past!¡± Yun Xiao knew what Shao moqian wanted to say and what he was thinking. However, Yun Xiao did not want him to feel guilty, so she tried her best to brush off the suffering and pain she had suffered in her heart in the past. Shao moqian¡¯s grip on Yun Xiao¡¯s hand grew tighter. Then, he relaxed and tightened again, his soft fingers tightly pressing on the back of Yun Xiao¡¯s hand. Even if he didn¡¯t say anything, his small actions had already revealed all the emotions in the depths of his heart. ¡°Xuanji, all these years Xuanji¡± Shao moqian¡¯s voice was already completely tight and hoarse, and his eyebrows were trembling slightly. all these years, how did you get through it all by yourself? ¡± His eyes turned even redder. I can¡¯t even imagine Qianqian. Yun Yan smiled bitterly. How had she managed to survive all these years? Even she herself did not dare to look back. ¡°Sometimes, I tell myself to hold on a little longer and endure a little more. Maybe I¡¯ll win completely after I get through this! He gritted his teeth and endured it for a while, and it would be over! That¡¯s what I¡¯ve been encouraging Beibei to do. He¡¯s only four years old, but he¡¯s already experienced hundreds of years of pain and suffering.¡± As Yun Xiao spoke, her eyes became wet again. every time I see him in pain and suffering after chemotherapy, I wish I could replace him. Sometimes I even think that if I didn¡¯t insist on giving birth to him five years ago, he wouldn¡¯t be in so much pain. Was it because I was stubborn back then that I ended up harming him, Hanhan? ¡± Chapter 829 ? 829 Tie me to your side forever! ¡°Enough, Yingluo! Don¡¯t say such nonsense.¡± Shao moqian quickly comforted her. no one in this world can predict it. Besides, even if Beibei is suffering, he¡¯s also happy and happy because of you, right? If he didn¡¯t exist from the beginning, how could he have met you and gotten to know you? So, please don¡¯t say such nonsense. I believe that even if Beibei is in pain, he won¡¯t regret being born! So, don¡¯t blame yourself. No one would blame a strong and responsible mother! On the other hand, it¡¯s me who didn¡¯t fulfill my duties as a father and did not do my duty as a man! If you really want to talk about your mistakes, then it¡¯s that you shouldn¡¯t have met me, Yingluo, six years ago.¡± Shao moqian¡¯s Scarlet eyes were covered with a thin layer of mist, and his dark eyes were clouded. He held Yun Xiao¡¯s small hand and planted a kiss on the back of it. His thin lips were very cold, but his kiss was warm.¡±In the past, I didn¡¯t do my duty as a father, I didn¡¯t fulfill the responsibilities of a man, but from now on, I¡¯ll do my best and complete all the things I have to do. I won¡¯t be careless or slow at all! Give me this chance, will you?¡± Shao moqian¡¯s words were so sincere that they melted Yun Xiao¡¯s heart. She sniffed and sniffed, ¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I already promise you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll suddenly go back on your word, Yingluo.¡± Shao moqian was a little unconfident. After all, he had done too little. ¡°I¡¯m not going back on my word! If it wasn¡¯t for Beibei¡¯s sudden accident, I would have tied you up long ago!¡± Yun Xiao tried his best to make his tone sound more relaxed and continued, ¡± you¡¯re so rich and you¡¯re pretty. Besides, you¡¯ve owed me and Beibei a lot over the years. Of course, I have to keep you by my side so that you can make it up to us. I won¡¯t let you escape so easily! ¡°Yes! I should compensate! Compensate me well!¡± Shao moqian kept kissing Yun Xiao¡¯s little hand. tie me up! I¡¯ll be tied up for the rest of my life, and I won¡¯t go anywhere else other than by your side!¡± Yun Yan¡¯s eyes were red as she approached his face and whispered, ¡± ¡°Mo Qian, when Beibei wakes up, we¡¯ll go and get the marriage certificate.¡± ¡°Good! Beibei would be so happy! He¡¯s in a hurry to get his mother married every day!¡± ¡°It¡¯s Yingluo.¡± pfft! Yun Xiao burst out laughing. To be honest, Yun Xiao wasn¡¯t sure how long Beibei would be able to walk with her. A few decades? More than ten years? Or a few years? Even for a few months. She wasn¡¯t sure if Shao moqian could really keep her company for the rest of her life. After all, there were still too many obstacles between them. Now, she finally understood. She didn¡¯t want a meaningless and uncertain future. She wanted the present. She only wanted the present! Cherish what¡¯s in front of you! And she shouldn¡¯t ask about the future that she couldn¡¯t see and waste her beautiful present! As the saying goes, no matter how beautiful the future is, it can not be compared to a warm present! Chapter 830 ? 830 It¡¯s impossible between me and her! During Beibei¡¯s emergency treatment, Shao moqian¡¯s private phone rang. It was his mother, li Feihong. ¡°Mo Qian, what are you doing? I¡¯ve called you a few times, but you didn¡¯t even reply.¡± ¡°Mom, I¡¯m busy here. Is there anything you need?¡± he asked. Shao moqian stood aside to listen to the call. ¡°What are you busy with? I¡¯ve already checked. You don¡¯t have any surgery today, right?¡± Li Feihong was the kind of person who was very strict with her supervision. Whether it was her husband or her son, Shao moqian and his former father couldn¡¯t bear it. Especially after Shao moqian¡¯s father passed away, li Feihong¡¯s supervision on him became even more strict than before. In the past, she even wanted to get involved in his marriage. Now, she even investigated his working hours clearly, which really annoyed Shao moqian. His mother was the only one left in the world, so Shao moqian couldn¡¯t say anything to her. He could only bear with it silently, and when he couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, he would raise the necessary protest. ¡°Mom, can you always be on standby for an emergency in the hospital? Is there anything I can help you with?¡± didn¡¯t you perform an operation on qu Lai¡¯s father a while ago? ¡± ¡°Yingluo, yes.¡± When he mentioned qu Lai, Shao moqian¡¯s tone did not change much. ¡°I heard that the surgery was very successful!¡± ¡°Yingluo is.¡± ¡°Qulai¡¯s father called me personally and said he wanted to invite us all to have a meal together! Of course, the main point is to thank you.¡± The main point was to thank him? How was that possible? Shao moqian naturally knew what their parents were up to. ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary to eat! Besides, uncle qu just had an operation. Although he can walk now, he can¡¯t be discharged from the hospital, let alone go out for a meal. If anything happens to him, it¡¯s our hospital¡¯s responsibility! Mom, I don¡¯t think I need to analyze the seriousness of the situation to you, right? I¡¯ll have to trouble you to persuade uncle qu and hope that he won¡¯t be so willful. After all, a person only has one life in his entire life. It wasn¡¯t easy for him to walk out of the gates of hell, so he should cherish it even more!¡± ¡°You! Fine, fine, fine, mom can¡¯t win an argument with you, alright? You¡¯re a doctor, you¡¯re right!¡± When li Feihong heard her son¡¯s words, she did not continue to pester him and only said,¡±Then we¡¯ll have this meal after your uncle qu is discharged from the hospital! You¡¯re right, there¡¯s no rush. You and Qulai will have plenty of time in the future anyway!¡± ¡°Mom, are you still thinking about me and qu Lai?¡± Shao moqian furrowed his brows and leaned his tall figure lazily against the window. He continued to speak to his mother, ¡± ¡°Mom, to be honest, you should know very well that from the beginning, I didn¡¯t have any feelings for qu Lai! I just don¡¯t feel attracted to her! I saw that you liked her, so I forced myself to try it out with her. But in the end, we didn¡¯t get together, you know that! Now that you¡¯re still thinking about this, I can only give you a very definite answer. It¡¯s impossible between me and her! It was impossible in this lifetime! You all don¡¯t need to have this wishful thinking anymore!¡± Shao moqian was about to hang up the phone when his mother shouted at him, ¡± impossible? Then what kind of situation would that be? Mo Qian, do you think you¡¯re still young? Do you know how old you are? Look at your friends, their sons are already out there, and look at you, still alone! Are you still thinking about that b * tch from the SU family? I¡¯m telling you, I, Yingluo,¡± Before li Feihong could finish her sentence, Shao moqian impatiently hung up the phone. Chapter 831 ? 831 Scared but safe He returned to Yun Xiao¡¯s side. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why was he so impatient when it was just a phone call? You¡¯re frowning so hard, who¡¯s that?¡± Yun Xiao asked with concern. Shao moqian shook his head. I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s a call from my mom. She¡¯s asking if I¡¯m coming back for dinner, ran ran. At the mention of Shao moqian¡¯s mother, Yun Xiao¡¯s expression froze for a moment, but she quickly recovered and said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°If your mother knew that we were planning to get married in private, I¡¯m afraid she would be furious.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about it for now! Everything will work out when it comes to it. ¡± There were already enough troubles to deal with now, and Shao moqian didn¡¯t want his mother to get involved in this. Curing Beibei¡¯s illness was the most important thing now. ¡°Hello, Yueyue.¡± Yun Xiao nodded. Six hours had passed. The emergency room¡¯s door was pulled open from the inside. Rows of doctors and nurses walked out, looking tired but relaxed. When they saw Shao moqian waiting at the door, everyone let out a long sigh of relief. Fu lianshang quickly came forward and said to Yun Xi, ¡± ¡°Finally, Beibei has overcome another obstacle, hehe.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Yun Xiao burst into tears of joy. Fu lianshang subconsciously wanted to reach out to comfort her, but the moment he stretched out his hand, it stopped in mid-air and he retracted his hand stiffly. In fact, the specialists were all giving a detailed report to Shao moqian. Yun Xiao did not understand some of the key medical terms at all. He only asked Fu lianshang, ¡± where¡¯s Beibei? When will Beibei come out?¡± ¡°A nurse will push it out in a while, don¡¯t worry, Qingqing.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Fu lianshang glanced at Shao moqian, who was discussing Beibei¡¯s condition with the other doctors. He asked Yun Xiao in a low voice, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re really planning to marry him?¡± ¡°Yingluo, yes.¡± ¡°Have you collected your marriage certificate?¡± ¡°I was going to collect them today. The photos were all taken but Beibei suddenly hesitated.¡± Yingluo is fine. There are still plenty of chances! Fu lianshang comforted her. ¡°Yingluo, thank you.¡± Yun Xi thanked him. Lian Shang, thank you so much for today. It¡¯s been hard on you and all the doctors. I¡¯m really sorry. ¡°You¡¯re treating me like an outsider again!¡± Fu lianshang¡¯s gaze on Yun Xiao deepened. I¡¯ve always treated Beibei as my own child. Besides, I¡¯m a doctor, so it¡¯s only right for me to save him! Fu lianshang¡¯s voice was a little low and hoarse. ran ran, don¡¯t forget my share when you distribute the candy to Dean Shao, okay? ¡± ¡°Forget anyone, but I will never forget you! Don¡¯t worry, Yingluo.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good!¡± Fu lianshang smiled with his eyes curved. ¡°Hurry up and rest. You must be exhausted after standing for so long, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Yueyue, I¡¯ll go and rest after Beibei comes out!¡± As they were talking, they suddenly heard the door of the resuscitation room being pushed open again. Several nurses pushed a stretcher out of the resuscitation room. Beibei was still lying on the bed unconscious. There were oxygen tubes stuck in his nose and an detaining needle in the back of his thin hand. His face was paler than the wall next to him. He looked particularly pitiful. Yun Xi looked at her son, who was pushed out, and her eyes became wet. She threw herself at Beibei and softly called out, ¡± Beibei Zhenzhen! She didn¡¯t dare to shout too loudly for fear of waking him up. Shao moqian also went to the bed and called out to him tentatively, ¡± Beibei! Chapter 832 ? 832 I want to give you a status Beibei didn¡¯t open his eyes, but his beautiful eyelashes fluttered slightly. Shao moqian¡¯s heart was moved, and his eyes turned red. He lowered his head, leaned forward, and planted a kiss on Beibei¡¯s bald little head. With a very soft voice, he said, ¡± ¡°Daddy and Mommy love you, Yingluo.¡± Little Beibei seemed to have really heard her. His eyes moved a little, and Yun Xi saw it. Her red eyes were covered with a layer of water. Little Beibei was sent back to the VVIP Ward. He was still in a deep sleep, and Yun Xiao and Shao moqian were by his side from the beginning to the end. ¡°Yingluo, why don¡¯t you go and eat something first? you haven¡¯t eaten anything for lunch!¡± it¡¯s fine. I can¡¯t eat anything at this time. Are you hungry? ¡± Yun Xi asked Shao moqian. Shao moqian shook his head. no matter how hungry you are, ¡± he advised Yun Xiao, ¡± you have to eat something. As he spoke, he stood up and stuffed a hand into his pocket. He lowered his head and asked Yun Xiao, ¡± every time our son feels unwell, do you starve yourself like this? ¡± You¡¯re different now. Even if you don¡¯t eat, the baby in your stomach still has to eat! I¡¯ll go buy some food. Wait for me here. If there¡¯s anything wrong with Beibei, call me. ¡± ¡°Hello, Yueyue.¡± Shao moqian left, leaving Yun Xiao alone in the ward to keep Beibei company. Soon, Shao moqian came back with two lunchboxes. ¡°I asked the chef in the kitchen to make this on the spot. He¡¯s quite good at it. Try it.¡± In the living room, Shao moqian spread the lunchbox on the table and placed it in front of Yun Xiao. Yun Xi turned around and looked through the glass door at Beibei, who was lying quietly inside. Seeing that the numbers on his instrument were normal, she was relieved and turned back. Shao moqian handed her a pair of chopsticks and sat down beside her. He asked her, ¡± did you live every day like this in the past? ¡± His voice was hoarse, and his eyes darkened as he looked at Yun Xiao. Yun Xi took the chopsticks and didn¡¯t say anything, pretending not to hear. However, her eyes, which were already red, were unconsciously covered with a thin layer of mist. Shao moqian cursed in a low voice,¡¯damn it! All these years, what kind of suffering have I let a woman live?¡± He remembered the first time he met her five years later. She was wearing those airtight Ragdoll clothes on the street for a promotion. At that time, he had laughed at her and even despised her for living such an unbearable life. Later, he had gone to her broken house to take a walk. He should have guessed that she had a secret, but he was so stupid that he never thought that Beibei might be his child! Shao moqian was filled with regret. If something had really happened to Beibei, he might not be able to forgive himself for the rest of his life. But fortunately, the heavens had let Beibei pull through this time. ¡°Mo Qian, you don¡¯t have to blame yourself too much.¡± Yun Xi held Shao moqian¡¯s cold hand. you¡¯re not the only one to blame for this. Perhaps I was too selfish. If I hadn¡¯t kept it from you, Qianqian ¡­ Shao moqian held Yun Xiao¡¯s hand and planted a kiss on the back of her hand. Huahua, thank you. Thank you for giving birth to such an adorable child for me! And you even raised him so painstakingly to be so big, so big, so big!¡± Shao moqian reached out and pulled Yun Xi into his arms. when Beibei wakes up, I¡¯m going to the Civil Affairs Bureau immediately! I want to give you, Beibei, and the child a status!¡± Chapter 833 ? 833 Why are you so happy to marry me? Beibei finally woke up at midnight. He had a bowl of porridge before falling asleep again. This time, Yun Xiao and Shao moqian¡¯s hearts were finally at ease. ¡°Alright, Beibei is asleep. You should sleep too, Yingluo.¡± Shao moqian coaxed Yun Xiao, who was beside him, and patted her shoulder. even if you don¡¯t sleep, the baby in your stomach still needs to sleep, Huahua. ¡°Yingluo, yes.¡± Yun Xiao took a deep look at her son, who was sleeping soundly, and then stood up with relief and walked to the family¡¯s bed. The family care beds in the VIP rooms were different from the rental beds in the general rooms. The beds here were very spacious. The family bed was nearly two meters wide, and it had no problem accommodating two people. Yun Xiao lay down on the bed first. After Shao moqian had taken care of everything, he followed her to the bed and gently embraced her plump and delicate body from behind. ¡°Are you tired?¡± Shao moqian asked Yun Xiao. ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Yun Xiao was used to it. ¡°How about you? You must be exhausted.¡± Yun Xi turned her head to look at him. Shao moqian shook his head, but then he nodded and said to her, ¡± to be honest, I might have to stand for twenty hours for any major surgery. Even if I had to eat, I would only be able to eat some dry food in the operating room. But even so, I¡¯ve never felt as tired as I am today. It¡¯s not just my body that¡¯s tired, my heart is tired too. It¡¯s the kind of fatigue that comes from living in fear all the time. I¡¯m afraid that God won¡¯t be kind and will take Beibei away from us one day. When Shao moqian said this, his voice became much more hoarse. He subconsciously tightened his grip on Yun Xiao¡¯s hand and pulled her into his arms, as if he wanted to use her to fill his cold and uneasy heart and make it steady. Yingluo, I can¡¯t imagine how you¡¯ve managed to survive all these years, Yingluo. He took a deep breath. His breathing was heavy, and his eyes were bloodshot. Instead, he gently planted a kiss on her cheek. it¡¯s been hard on you, Yingluo. Yun Xi shook her head and reached out to hold his arm, comforting him. it¡¯s all in the past. Go to sleep. It¡¯s too late, Hanhan. ¡°Mm! I¡¯m sleeping.¡± Shao moqian pressed his face against the back of Yun Xi¡¯s head and closed his eyes in peace. He whispered to Yun Xi, ¡± ¡°We¡¯ll go to the Civil Affairs Bureau tomorrow morning, okay?¡± ¡°Hello, Yueyue.¡± Yun Xiao agreed and closed his eyes with a smile. The next day- Early in the morning. Beibei was still sleeping soundly. Shao moqian and Yun Xiao entrusted a nurse to take care of Beibei, and they rushed to the Civil Affairs Bureau as fast as they could. The two of them had made up their minds. They hoped that Beibei would be able to see the two red marriage certificates when he woke up. This had always been the little fellow¡¯s wish. Now that his wish had been fulfilled, he would definitely be very happy. Thinking of little Beibei¡¯s innocent face, Yun Xiao couldn¡¯t help but laugh. Shao moqian, who was driving, also noticed the bright smile on Yun Xiao¡¯s face. He reached out and held her hand. do you really feel so happy to marry me? ¡± This is the first time I¡¯ve seen you laugh all day.¡± Yun Xi smiled. isn¡¯t marriage something to be happy about? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s worth it! Of course he knew! Especially when you¡¯re getting married to me! Am I right?¡± As Shao moqian spoke, he tightly held Yun Xiao¡¯s small hand. Yun Xiao snorted with laughter. you¡¯re so narcissistic! I clearly thought that the happiest person in our marriage would be Beibei Zhizhi!¡± Chapter 834 ? 834 The beginning of marriage The car stopped in front of the parking lot of the Civil Affairs Bureau. Yun Xiao and Shao moqian walked into the room again for the second time. The photos had already been taken last time, and this time, they only needed to sign and collect the marriage certificate. The staff of the Civil Affairs Bureau glanced at their household registration information and did not ask any questions. He gave them the form and asked them to fill it out. The content of the application form was nothing more than some ordinary r¨¦sum¨¦ information. In the end, the person¡¯s name had to be signed in the signature column. Once the steel seal was stamped, the two people¡¯s marriage would be confirmed. Yun Xiao looked at the signature column. The moment she wrote her name, she paused for a moment. It was not because she hesitated, but because the feelings in her heart were so complicated that they were difficult to put into words. Perhaps a marriage meant a lifetime for others, but for her and Shao moqian, it only meant the present, because no one could predict how their marriage would end in the end. A lifetime? She didn¡¯t even dare to think about it. Shao moqian had already written his name down vigorously. Seeing that Yun Xiao was still hesitating, he stuck his head over and asked her in disappointment, ¡± ¡°What are you doing? You¡¯re still hesitating about marrying me even at this point? It¡¯s too late to regret now!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going back on my word!¡± Yun Xiao hurriedly lowered his head and quickly wrote down his name on the signature column. Shao moqian smiled. that¡¯s right. He took the list from Yun Xiao¡¯s hand and handed it to the staff at the Civil Affairs Bureau. please wait on the side. We¡¯ll be able to collect the evidence in about half an hour. ¡°Alright, thank you!¡± Shao moqian thanked her and the two of them went to the lounge at the side and waited quietly. To be honest, Yun Xiao was actually quite nervous. It was the kind of feeling of both nervousness and anticipation. Sitting in the lounge, every minute seemed particularly long. Shao moqian¡¯s hand was holding Yun Xiao¡¯s hand the whole time, and his fingers were tightly clenched. He lowered his head, put his mouth close to her ear, and whispered, ¡± ¡°I can finally look after all of my bank cards in a legitimate way!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Yun Xiao laughed and joked. in the future, I¡¯ll be in charge of all your money. I¡¯ll only give you fifty Yuan for your meals every day. ¡°Fifty Yuan? Honey, aren¡¯t you being too stingy? Nowadays, it¡¯s even more expensive than this to send a beggar off.¡± ¡°How much do you want?¡± ¡°At least a thousand, right?¡± ¡°Zero is missing.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to hide your money.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± 100 a day and you still expect to hide your money? With a sigh, Shao moqian stretched out his hand and placed it on the back of Yun Xiao¡¯s chair. He held her small arm and sighed. ¡°From now on, the Dean of Furen hospital, Dean Shao, will have to live a poor life!¡± Yun Xi laughed. are you regretting it? It¡¯s not too late to regret now! The certificate hasn¡¯t been issued yet!¡± ¡°Regret? Why would I regret it?¡± Shao moqian pulled her into his arms tightly. don¡¯t even think about running away again. You don¡¯t have the chance anymore! What¡¯s the big deal if I can tie you up by my side and let you live a poor life?¡± ¡°Really?¡± Yun Xiao¡¯s heart was filled with gratitude. She rested her head on Shao moqian¡¯s chest and murmured, ¡± moqian, I really want to walk with you for the rest of my life. Even if the two of us are really just living a poor life, I¡¯m still willing to waste time. Chapter 835 ? 835 A happy event is about to happen After collecting their marriage certificate, he drove straight to the hospital. She had just reached the door when she heard Beibei¡¯s laughter. That¡¯s strange. What made this little fellow so happy? Yun Xi poked her head in to take a look. It turned out that the little guy¡¯s favorite godmother had come, and the busy President Chi had also come. The moment she saw Yun Xiao appear, Chi Yi hurriedly went up to him in surprise and joy, holding a bouquet of delicate and beautiful roses in her hands. wow!! A newly-wedded couple! You guys are finally back! ¡°Congratulations!¡± Hurry up, give me the wedding candy!¡± Yun Xi took the roses from Chi Yi¡¯s hands. why are you guys here? ¡± ¡°If I don¡¯t come on such a big day, Can We Still Be Friends? Where¡¯s the candy? Where¡¯s the candy?¡± Chi Yi kept asking Yun Xiao and Shao moqian for candy while Chi zuxu stood by the side and watched her with a smile. ¡°Hey! Isn¡¯t it just a few candies? He had never seen anyone so anxious! Hey! President Chi, don¡¯t you usually buy candy for your little niece?¡± Shao moqian teased Chi zuxu as he took out a piece of candy from his pocket. Chi zuxu merely raised his brows and pursed his lips into a smile as he looked at her without answering her. ¡°Of course I have to ask for the wedding candy! Never heard of it? The wedding candy is a must, it means that something good is going to happen, do you understand?¡± Chi Yi¡¯s seemingly casual words caused Yun Xiao and Shao moqian to involuntarily turn their gazes to Chi zuxu, who was standing behind her. The only happy thing in this little girl¡¯s heart was probably related to her little uncle! Shao moqian took out the candies and handed them to Chi Yi and Chi zuxu. Chi zuxu had never eaten candy before, but in the end, he still took one out, peeled it, and put it in his mouth. Shao moqian knew that this fellow was not doing this for the sake of his marriage. Instead, it was purely because of Chi Yi¡¯s naive words-a sign that something good was about to happen. Chi zuxu frowned at the sweet taste and Chi Yi laughed at the sight. why are you eating candy like a bitter yellow lotus?! It¡¯s obviously sweet, but you tasted it with a bitter taste. Is there a need to do this, Yingluo?¡± ¡°Only children like to eat this!¡± Chi zuxu said. ¡°Then why did you still eat?¡± Yun Xi cast a glance at little Beibei on the bed as she replied to her, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s because you said that good things will happen after you eat the wedding candy! President Chi naturally also wants something good to happen, right, President Chi!¡± ¡°Yingluo, yes.¡± Chi zuxu did not deny it. He muttered to himself, nodded his head, and chewed the candy in his mouth. Chi Yi found his look extremely adorable and funny. uncle, I was just making a casual remark. I thought you didn¡¯t believe in such idealistic things? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s a good thing. I¡¯d rather believe it than not!¡± Chi zuxu said in all seriousness. ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± She sucked on the candy in her mouth. it¡¯s delicious! Yingluo, give me another bag and bring it home. I have to eat Yingluo slowly.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yun Xiao didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll leave the candy for Beibei! What kind do you like? I¡¯ll buy it for you on the way back.¡± ¡°Yingluo, alright then!¡± Chi Yi retracted her hand. I¡¯ll pick them myself later. Wanwan, you can keep these sweets for Beibei and the other nurses! I have uncle to buy it for me!¡± Yun Xiao burst into laughter. alright, I guess the candy you¡¯ll buy later will be sweeter than this! Chapter 836 ? 836 Hold her hand tightly Chi zuxu and Chi Yi did not stay in the hospital for too long. After all, Beibei¡¯s body had just recovered and they could not impose on him too much. The two of them left the hospital together. As she was putting on her seatbelt, she suddenly recalled something. uncle, before I came back, you told me that there are many places in Lin city that are very suitable for gathering wind. When will you be free to bring me there? ¡± ¡°When did I say that?¡± ¡°You called me to celebrate grandma¡¯s birthday, and then you mentioned this!¡± ¡°Yueyue forgot.¡± Chi zuxu continued driving without a change in expression. you forgot?! Speechless, she pouted her lips. I don¡¯t think you¡¯ve forgotten. You¡¯re lying to me, aren¡¯t you? ¡± Only then did he tilt his head to look at her. alright, I¡¯m just teasing you. I won¡¯t forget it, but I¡¯m not lying to you! There are a lot of trivial things in the company these two days. Let¡¯s wait for the weekend. I¡¯ll bring you over on the weekend!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Chi Yi broke into a wide smile. All of a sudden, she was looking forward to the weekend trip. The car stopped in the parking lot of a shopping mall. get off. Chi Yi alighted from the car and chased after her uncle. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°I¡¯m buying candy!¡± ¡°You¡¯re really buying?¡± ¡°I¡¯m buying.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just joking!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Chi zuxu held Chi Yi¡¯s hand and led her to the elevator on the basement first floor. There were only the two of them in the spacious elevator. Chi zuxu¡¯s large hand was holding Chi Yi¡¯s small hand, their fingers intertwined tightly. Chi Yi liked to be held by him like this. If she remembered correctly, this was the first time he had held her hand in such a way ever since she returned. Her palms were constantly oozing with fine beads of sweat, soaking both her and her uncle¡¯s hands. As for Chi zuxu, his face was still expressionless and calm. However, he subconsciously tightened his grip on her hand. However, it also made her feel a little nervous for no reason. However, the elevator doors opened with a ¡®ding¡¯ and the man released his grip on his niece¡¯s hand. The sudden emptiness in her hand made Chi Yi¡¯s heart sink as well. A heavy sense of loss flashed through her heart, and it felt as if her heart had been hollowed out. Chi zuxu took the lead and walked out with heavy steps, while Chi Yi slowly and dejectedly chased after him. Chi zuxu was waiting for her in front of the candy shelf. Chi Yi finally arrived after a while. ¡°If you want any candy, take it yourself!¡± Chi zuxu said. Chi Yi shook her head. I don¡¯t want to eat any candy. Her mood was clearly much lower than before. Chi zuxu naturally took note of this, but he did not say anything. He merely took out a few candies of decent quality from the dedicated sampling area, peeled one, and handed it to her. try it. She pursed her lips and shook her head, refusing to taste it. He raised his brows and brought the candy to her lips, but she turned her face away and did not say a word. Chi zuxu¡¯s gaze darkened slightly. Without another word, he placed the peeled candy into his mouth and took a bite. It seemed to taste pretty good. I¡¯ll take this one! He told the shop assistant. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. The shop assistant helped him pack the bags and asked, ¡± Sir, do you want to bring more varieties? ¡± Chi zuxu glanced at her and nodded. alright. Throughout the entire process of buying the candy, Chi Yi did not say a single word. After paying the bill, the two of them took the elevator and went to the parking lot on the basement first floor. In the elevator, it was the same as when they came. There was no one else other than them. Chapter 837 ? 837 Do you want to try some candy? In the elevator, it was the same as when they came. There was no one else other than them. Chi Yi deliberately stood in the innermost corner, far away from Chi zuxu. Chi zuxu did not pay much attention to her at first, but when they reached the first floor, he was probably no match for her cold air. He turned around and inched closer to the girl in the corner. He reached out to grab her hand, only to be swatted away by her. Still, he remained silent. Chi zuxu¡¯s deep-set eyes were fixated on her. He knitted his brows, lowered his gaze, and drew closer to her in the corner with his stern face. what¡¯s wrong? Are you throwing a tantrum at me again?¡± The candy that she had tasted earlier was still in his mouth. When he spoke, the sweet fragrance of the candy still wafted out from his lips and brushed against Chi Yi¡¯s nose. It was extremely pleasant. Chi Yi blinked as she stared at the magnified handsome face before her. Her heart was in a mess. She really couldn¡¯t figure out what the relationship between the two of them was now. This feeling made her feel tormented, pained, and worried about her gains and losses. ¡°Is the candy good?¡± Chi Yi did not want to bring up the past again. No matter how much she said, it would not change the current situation at all and would only add to her sorrow! She felt that she should change her state of mind. So, she changed the topic. He changed to a more relaxed topic. The man did not seem to expect her to change her attitude so suddenly. He was taken aback for a moment before he smirked and replied, ¡± what¡¯s wrong? Do you want to try it?¡± Judging from his expression, Chi Yi could guess that he must be up to something bad in his head again. She hurriedly said, ¡± ¡°No need, Yingluo.¡± ¡°No! I bought the candy for you, so you have to take a few bites.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, his handsome face inched closer to Chi Yi¡¯s face, which was nestled in the corner. His sexy thin lips accurately pressed against her mouth. ¡°Wuwu ¡­¡± She protested and reached out to push him away. Little did she expect that her mouth would be pried open by his agile tongue. Before she could react, a candy that was almost sucked dry had already been delivered into her mouth through his tongue. Following that, Chi zuxu retreated as fast as he could. ¡°Aiya!¡± Chi Yi shrieked as her small fist landed on his chest. you¡¯re so disgusting!! She quickly took out a tissue and spat out the half-eaten candy in her mouth. However, he had to admit that the candy was quite delicious. He threw the candy into the trash can. Chi zuxu stood there and looked at her with his lips curled up into a devilish smile. Chi Yi was exasperated and her small fist landed on his arm again. what are you doing?! It was utterly disgusting! You¡¯ve already eaten, and you¡¯re still stuffing it into my mouth!¡± ¡°I wanted to share this good thing with you.¡± Chi zuxu held Chi Yi¡¯s tiny fist in his palm. ¡°Don¡¯t hold my hand!¡± She still remembered what had happened earlier! She pretended to be angry. However, Chi zuxu refused to let her have her way. you¡¯re really angry at me over such a small matter! He held her hand tightly and leaned against the elevator wall. He explained, ¡± ¡°There are so many people in the store. I don¡¯t want people to gossip about you, understand? I¡¯m a man, but you¡¯re different. You¡¯re a woman. People in this society are always very harsh on women, especially women outside of marriage. Do you understand what I¡¯m saying?¡± Chapter 838 ? 838 So you like it so much when I hold your hand! Chi Yi instantly understood the man¡¯s painstaking efforts. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± she said. She apologized. For the tantrum just now. Chi zuxu laughed and deliberately sighed. ¡°I didn¡¯t know you liked it so much when I held your hand!¡± As he spoke, his large hand held her hand tightly. At this moment, the elevator door opened with a ¡®ding¡¯. Chi zuxu pulled Chi Yi¡¯s hand and walked out. Chi Yi¡¯s cheeks flushed red. who likes to be held by you! I don¡¯t like it that much!¡± She was stubborn. However, her hand was still tightly held by him and she did not break free. Chi zuxu opened the car door for Chi Yi and she sat inside. He then bent down to help her fasten her seat belt and placed the candy in her arms. try it and see if there¡¯s anything you like. Chi Yi picked it up and took a look. they¡¯re all not bad! ¡°It¡¯s good that you like it!¡± Chi zuxu rubbed Chi Yi¡¯s little head, got out of the car, and closed the door for her. He then walked around the car and returned to the driver¡¯s seat. He started the car and drove home. The car had only traveled a hundred meters when Chi zuxu¡¯s large hand, which was on the steering wheel, reached out and held Chi Yi¡¯s small hand. Chi Yi was taken aback. She tilted her head and looked at him. drive properly! ¡°The steering wheel is light, so it¡¯s the same to drive with one hand!¡± (Please do not imitate) Not only did the man not let go, he even tightened his grip on her hand. Chi Yi did not say anything further and allowed him to hold her hand. She peeled a sweet and sent it into her mouth before asking, ¡± do you want one? ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡± Chi zuxu shook his head and frowned. this thing is really not tasty. ¡°It¡¯s so sweet and delicious! After eating, even my bad mood will be lifted.¡± As she spoke, she sucked on it and felt her heart melting. So sweet. It made her mood a lot better for no reason. Chi zuxu sent Chi Yi back to the old residence. Without alighting from the car, he heard her say, ¡± I might be working late today. Tell your grandma not to wait for me for dinner. ¡°Then what time will you be busy until?¡± it¡¯s hard to say. I have a meeting tonight, so I might be busy until late. You don¡¯t have to wait for me tonight. ¡°Yingluo, alright then!¡± She nodded and alighted from the car, not forgetting to remind him, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget to eat on time.¡± ¡°Yes, I know.¡± ¡°You¡¯re eating lunch boxes again, right?¡± ¡°It¡¯s almost the same.¡± Chi Yi¡¯s eyes darted around and her face lit up with joy. why don¡¯t I send you dinner tonight?! ¡°Will it be too troublesome?¡± ¡°Alright, it¡¯s a deal! I¡¯m free at home anyway, I¡¯ll bring you dinner tonight!¡± ¡°Alright, let uncle li send you over.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Chi Yi smiled gleefully. wait for me, then! ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°Bye-bye, Yingluo.¡± She waved her hand at him. ¡°Bye-¡± ¡°Drive carefully.¡± ¡°I know!¡± Chi zuxu returned to the company. When it was time for dinner, Chi Yi took out a thermal lunch box from the kitchen and filled her uncle¡¯s bowl with rice. At the same time, she said to Auntie li, ¡± little uncle said he won¡¯t be back for dinner tonight and asked me to send it to his office. I won¡¯t be eating later either. Get two servings to go over and I¡¯ll eat with him! ¡°Yo! I¡¯m just accompanying him to eat, and grandma doesn¡¯t care?¡± The old lady asked Chi Yi on purpose. Chi Yi¡¯s face turned red with embarrassment. She had really forgotten about her grandmother. ¡°Alright! Then I won¡¯t eat with uncle. I¡¯ll eat with grandma first!¡± ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯m just making you happy! Hurry up and send it to him! It¡¯s time to eat, don¡¯t let him starve!¡± Chapter 839 ? 839 I will accompany little uncle ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯m just making you happy! Hurry up and send it to him! It¡¯s time to eat, don¡¯t let him starve!¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll really go!¡± Alright, she admitted that she really could not wait to see him. ¡°Go on, go on!¡± The old lady waved her hand, gesturing for her to go over. Chi Yi smiled. thank you, grandma. I¡¯ll take my leave now! She took the thermal lunch box and left quickly. ¡°It¡¯s true that a grown girl can¡¯t be kept at home!¡± The old lady shook her head and sighed. Aunt li laughed when she heard this. fourth miss is finally staying. In the end, she¡¯s still a member of our Chi family! ¡°Yes! We didn¡¯t lose out in the end, hahaha!¡± The old lady was overjoyed. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Half an hour later, Chi Yi arrived at the president¡¯s office with a thermal lunch box. In the work Hall outside the office, Shi Rong was not present. Only one of Chi zuxu¡¯s secretaries, Linda, was present. Upon seeing her, Linda¡¯s tensed face quickly broke into a smile. fourth miss!! Why are you here at this time?¡± ¡°Linda, is my uncle here?¡± Chi Yi asked her. ¡°President Chi is still in a meeting! Do you want me to help you inform him?¡± ¡°No need! I¡¯ll just wait for him inside.¡± Chi Yi hurriedly waved her hands. ¡°I don¡¯t know how long this will last!¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine! You have to eat in the middle!¡± Chi Yi waved the thermal container in her hand. ¡°That¡¯s fine!¡± Linda smiled, ¡± fourth miss, let me make you a cup of coffee. ¡°Thank you, but it¡¯s fine.¡± Chi Yi waved her hand in refusal. ¡°Alright then! Then I¡¯ll get ready to get off work.¡± ¡°Alright! Hurry up and get off work! It¡¯s already past dinner time!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! There¡¯s been a lot of work in the company recently.¡± Linda replied as she tidied up her desk. After packing her personal items into her backpack, she waved at chongchi,¡±Then I¡¯ll take my leave! If there¡¯s anything, just give assistant Shi a call. He¡¯s in a meeting with President Chi!¡± ¡°Deal! Bye Bye Bye!¡± Linda left. Chi Yi sat alone in Chi zuxu¡¯s office, waiting for him quietly. Time passed by, minute by minute. Bored, Chi yibai curled up on the sofa and played hand games. Half an hour passed, and he still hadn¡¯t returned. She glanced at the quartz clock on the wall. It was already half-past seven. Chi Yi was feeling a little hungry, but she could still bear with it. He lowered his head and continued to play his game. They died round after round, and they had to do it over and over again. The mobile game changed again and again. She looked up at the clock on the wall again. It was already half-past eight! The sky outside had already turned dark. And her little stomach was already growling from hunger. She was really hungry! However, little uncle had not ended the meeting. Aiya! She might as well eat first, but they had agreed to wait for him to eat together, so how could she eat first? She couldn¡¯t possibly let him eat her leftovers after a busy night, could she? That won¡¯t do! In the end, she decided to continue waiting. If the food turned cold, she could at most heat it up again in the microwave! Hence, she continued to wait for him. In the meeting room ¡­ Chi zuxu raised his hand to look at the watch on his wrist. It was already half-past eight. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give everyone 15 minutes to rest. Let¡¯s eat first! We¡¯ll continue after dinner!¡± Following that, the deliveryman was responsible for carrying in the employees ¡®fast food. Chi zuxu was not surprised to receive a serving for each of them. When he was busy, he would always have lunch with his employees. Chapter 840 ? 840 Chi Yi is waiting for him in the office? ¡°President Chi, do you want Imperial goblet hotel to send you some takeaway?¡± Shi Rong walked over and asked Chi zuxu in a low voice. He was always afraid that the great president Chi would not be used to their commoner food. ¡°No need!¡± Chi zuxu rejected her indifferently and glanced at his watch. hurry up and finish your meal. We¡¯ll continue with the meeting. It would probably be very late by the time the meeting was over. Perhaps that little girl would still be waiting for him at home! At this point, he had long forgotten that Chi Yi had said that she would bring him food. He only remembered that he had told her not to wait for him at home! ¡°Yes.¡± Shi Rong silently retreated to the side. The service staff in the meeting room poured everyone a cup of hot tea. Within a few minutes, the meal was over. The staff cleaned up the table and continued with the meeting. Chi Yi, on the other hand, was still waiting alone in Chi zuxu¡¯s office. At this moment, her stomach was growling from hunger, and her phone battery was almost completely drained. Forget it! He stopped playing with his phone and read a book instead. She randomly picked a foreign novel from Chi zuxu¡¯s bookshelf and started reading it out of boredom to pass the time. She did not know if it was because the book was too boring or if she was really too tired, but she fell asleep in a daze as she curled up on the sofa and hugged the thick book. She didn¡¯t know what time she slept. At 11 O ¡®clock- The meeting was finally over. ¡°Everyone has worked hard today!¡± Chi zuxu announced the end of the meeting. He led Shi Rong out of the meeting room and glanced at his watch. It was almost 12 o ¡®clock! That little girl should be asleep by now! Chi zuxu did not return to his office but instead strode to the parking lot on the basement first floor. He drove the car out of the parking lot and rushed home as fast as he could. At midnight. Chi zuxu returned to the old residence. Almost everyone in the house was already asleep, except for the uncle who was guarding the door. ¡°Young master, you¡¯ve been working so late!¡± He opened the door for Chi zuxu while showing his concern. ¡°Uncle li,¡± Chi zuxu greeted her courteously and looked at the mansion, which had already turned off its lights, before asking, ¡± ¡°Is everyone asleep?¡± ¡°Yes, they¡¯re all resting! The old lady was still nagging before she went to bed, why haven¡¯t you and Little Miss returned yet! Eh? Where¡¯s little Miss? didn¡¯t she come back with you?¡± ¡°Chi Yi? She¡¯s not at home?¡± Chi zuxu stopped in his tracks. ¡°Didn¡¯t she go to your company to bring you dinner?¡± Uncle li had heard the old lady and aunt li mention it before. ¡°You¡¯re bringing me dinner? You should die!¡± It was only then that Chi zuxu belatedly recalled this huge matter. This is terrible! He had actually forgotten such an important matter! The little girl had clearly said that she would bring him dinner, but he had actually thrown this matter far away. He was really too busy with work! ¡°The young lady hasn¡¯t returned yet?¡± ¡°He didn¡¯t reply!¡± Uncle li shook his head. Before he even entered the house, he ran out of the house with the long windbreaker in his hand. ¡°Young master, where are you going now?¡± Uncle li called out to him from behind. But where was his shadow? He rushed into the car as fast as he could and drove to the company. Along the way, he tried to call her, but her phone was off. Her phone had run out of battery. Chi Yi did not know how long she had slept for as she woke up groggily and subconsciously mumbled, ¡± ¡°Little uncle Yingluo.¡± Chapter 841 ? 841 I made her wait for a long time Chi Yi did not know how long she had slept for as she woke up groggily and subconsciously mumbled, ¡± ¡°Little uncle Yingluo.¡± She rubbed her sleepy eyes and looked around. Where was her little uncle? The only response she got was a terrifying silence. There was no one else in the office other than her! She looked up at the quartz clock on the wall and saw that it was already midnight. It¡¯s already so late, is little uncle still not done? Chi Yi subconsciously touched her little stomach. She was truly famished! She took out her phone and was about to call Shi Rong to ask about the situation. However, when she looked at her own phone, she realized that it had run out of battery and had shut down. This was depressing! She scratched her head and decided to go to the meeting room to see what was going on. She got up, stretched her back, and walked out of the office. However, when she saw that it was dark outside, she was stunned and a trace of panic flashed through her heart for no reason. When did all the lights outside go out? furthermore, there were no more sounds of people walking in the long corridor outside. The entire floor was eerily quiet. This made the already timid Chi Yi feel a little creeped out. Did everyone get off work? Their meeting had actually ended a long time ago? If the meeting was over, why didn¡¯t little uncle come to look for her? Chi Yi was timid and retreated back into the president¡¯s office. Just as she was about to pick up the landline and call her uncle, she suddenly heard the sound of the door lock being locked. Soon after, The Phantom of chief Chi appeared at the door. He was panting heavily, and it was obvious that he had run over from a very far place. He heaved a long sigh of relief the moment he saw Chi Yi in the office. The tensed emotions on his face also relaxed in an instant. Revealing an apologetic smile, he walked towards the stunned Chi Yi. Without saying a word, he stretched out his arms and pulled the dazed Chi Yi into his arms, hugging her very tightly. He rested his chin on her shoulder and rubbed the back of her head with his palm. At this moment, his tensed heart finally relaxed completely. It¡¯s good, it¡¯s good that she¡¯s fine, Yingluo. ¡°Little uncle Yingluo.¡± Chi Yi finally returned to her senses and withdrew from his embrace. She blinked at him. why are you so late? ¡± I¡¯ve been waiting for you until I fell asleep. Have you not eaten? The food is probably cold by now, Yingying.¡± His heart was filled with guilt at her words. Glancing at the thermal lunch box on the sofa, he was filled with guilt.¡±Child, I¡¯m sorry! I¡¯ve already had dinner. I¡¯ve been too busy, I forgot that you said you would bring me dinner! I¡¯m sorry, Yingluo, don¡¯t be angry with me, Yingluo!¡± As he spoke, he pulled Chi Yi into his arms again and apologized profusely. Chi Yi would be lying if she said that she did not feel the least bit disappointed, but how could she still throw a tantrum in the face of his repeated apologies? ¡°It¡¯s fine, you¡¯ll become Yingluo after eating.¡± Chi Yi did not mention that she had not eaten. ¡°Are you unhappy?¡± Chi zuxu could see the slight disappointment in her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m not unhappy, Yingluo.¡± Chi Yi tried her best to squeeze out a smile, but all of a sudden, a rumbling sound from her stomach interrupted their conversation. Chi zuxu was taken aback as he narrowed his eyes. you haven¡¯t eaten yet? ¡± Chapter 842 ? 842 Don¡¯t be angry with me Chi zuxu was taken aback as he narrowed his eyes. you haven¡¯t eaten yet? ¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Biting her lower lip, she did not utter a word or look at him. Chi Yi only felt more aggrieved at his question. Chi zuxu immediately understood. He had made a mistake this time! It was a huge mistake! He had actually let her starve until now! Damn it! ¡°So you could wait for me to have dinner together?¡± He cupped his niece¡¯s face in his hands and asked her in a soft, guilty voice. Chi Yi¡¯s mouth was pouted and her eyes were covered with a thin layer of moisture. ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I¡¯m sorry, Yingluo.¡± Chi zuxu apologized profusely. are you starving? Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you to dinner!¡± Chi zuxu pulled Chi Yi¡¯s hand and was about to leave. ¡°Forget it, Yingluo.¡± Chi Yi did not move. Pointing at the lunch box on the sofa, she said, ¡± I¡¯ll eat that! That¡¯s for two people, it¡¯d be a waste not to eat! Auntie Li¡¯s cooking is also better than the food outside, Yingying.¡± Chi zuxu hurriedly took the rice from the sofa. it¡¯s already cold. ¡°It¡¯s fine, I¡¯ll just go heat it up.¡± As she spoke, she reached out to take the lunchbox from him. ¡°You rest for a while, I¡¯ll go heat it up!¡± Chi zuxu left with the lunchbox after he finished speaking. He was very attentive to her. She knew that he must be afraid that she would get angry. Chi Yi was actually not very angry. She just felt rather aggrieved. She had specially waited for him here and wanted to have dinner with him, but in the end, she was so hungry that she was about to die. He had already had his meal, so of course, she felt a little sad. Chi Yi followed her uncle to the small room where the employees were served their warm meals. Chi zuxu took out the food from the thermal lunch box and placed it into the microwave. After setting the time, he pulled Chi Yi out of the room. the radiation inside is too strong. Come out and wait! As he spoke, he pulled Chi Yi into his arms coquettishly. let me hug you. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve slimmed down after starving for an entire night, Qingqing. This was too exaggerated! Chi Yi leaned against his firm chest and sniffed his unique and calming scent. Only then did she feel a little more at ease. I fell asleep while waiting for you. When I woke up, I still didn¡¯t see you and thought that you might not come again tonight, Huahua. ¡°Are you frightened?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no Qianqian.¡± She lied. ¡°You really don¡¯t?¡± ¡°Just a little.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± she said. Chi zuxu continued to apologize. ¡°You¡¯ve already apologized to me many times tonight! My ears are getting calluses from listening to it. ¡± Chi zuxu cupped his niece¡¯s face in his hands and inched closer to her. I shouldn¡¯t have forgotten our promise! When I was in a meeting, I only remembered that I told you not to wait for me at night. I even rushed the meeting and rushed home, but when I got home, I didn¡¯t see you. When I heard uncle li mention it, I remembered it. My mind was really in a mess at the time, I was really afraid that you would be angry with me, aww!¡± ¡°You¡¯re already home?¡± ¡°Are you angrier now?¡± ¡°Yingluo is really a bit! You¡¯ve completely forgotten about me!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t forget! It was true! I just remembered it wrong! If I were to forget about you, I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll have to wait until the next morning! I was afraid that you would wait for me to come home so late at night, so I ended the meeting before midnight, Yingluo.¡± She pouted and pretended to be angry. whatever you say now, then, Wanwan. Chapter 843 ? 843 Coaxing her She pouted and pretended to be angry. whatever you say now, then, Wanwan. ¡°I¡¯m serious!¡± Chi zuxu was eager to explain. At this moment, the food in the microwave was ready. ding-¡± a sound rang, reminding the two people who were still bickering. ¡°The meal is ready.¡± Chi Yi reminded her uncle. Chi Yi followed him into the room. He put on his mittens, took out the lunchbox, and placed it back into the thermal box. Then, he carried the thermal box out of the heating room, held Chi Yi¡¯s hand, and headed back to his office. Most of the people in the building had probably gotten off work by now, and only the two of them were left. It was strangely quiet. He could even hear the footsteps of the two people on the floor. Chi Yi did not dare to imagine how scared she would be if she were to be left alone here. Just the thought of it made her panic. She moved closer to her uncle. it¡¯s a good thing I fell asleep just now. If I knew that I was the only one left in the entire building, I would be scared! ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say you weren¡¯t afraid?¡± Chi zuxu teased. ¡°You still have the cheek to talk about me? if it wasn¡¯t for you, would I have to stay here alone?¡± Chi zuxu retracted his arms and wrapped them around her slender waist. yes, it¡¯s all my fault! After I knew that you came to the company to look for me, I rushed back without stopping. I know that you¡¯re timid, so I was afraid that you¡¯d scare yourself!¡± ¡°Yingluo, you¡¯re the one who¡¯s timid!¡± ¡°Mm! I¡¯m not very brave, especially when it¡¯s related to you. I¡¯m really very timid!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Why did these words sound so much like sweet nothings? The two of them entered Chi zuxu¡¯s office with each other in a tight embrace. They sat down at a small conference table in the office. Chi zuxu took out the lunchbox and dishes one by one from the box. There were really a lot of dishes, and the portions were sufficient. ¡°Enough for two people?¡± Chi zuxu asked her. ¡°Yes.¡± Chi Yi nodded and bit the end of her chopsticks. She looked up at him. you want to eat? ¡± ¡°Yingluo, yes.¡± Chi zuxu put on an innocent face. ¡°I¡¯m not allowed to eat!¡± With a wave of her hand, Chi Yi pulled all the dishes to her side. ¡°Aiya, it¡¯s so hot!¡± She could not help but let out a soft cry when her fingers touched the edge of the plate and scalded her fingertips. ¡°Look at you! It¡¯s just a meal and you¡¯re being greedy! Look at this, you must have scalded your finger!¡± As Chi zuxu reprimanded Chi Yi, his heart ached for her as he hurriedly sucked on her scalded little finger. The little guy¡¯s heart softened. hey, why are you putting my finger in your mouth? It¡¯s not like your mouth is cold.¡± ¡°My mouth isn¡¯t cold, but at least it can make your heart feel less painful, hehe.¡± As he spoke, he let go of his niece¡¯s hand and blew on her scalded finger. After a quick check, he found that it was not badly scalded and only had a small red patch. It was not a big deal. ¡°are you feeling better?¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯m done!¡± Chi Yi shyly retracted her hand and pushed the bowls back between the two of them through her sleeve. alright! Since you¡¯ve atoned for your mistake, I¡¯ll give you half of this meal!¡± ¡°Yes! Thank you, miss Chi!¡± In fact, Chi zuxu was not hungry at all. He had already eaten. Although he did not have a good meal that night, it was not a problem for him to fill his stomach. Chapter 844 ? 844 Honey on the mouth In fact, Chi zuxu was not hungry at all. He had already eaten. Although he did not have a good meal that night, it was not a problem for him to fill his stomach. He was deliberately snatching the food from Chi Yi. After all, she had specially come to deliver the food to him. She would definitely feel disappointed if he did not eat a single bite. ¡°Didn¡¯t you already have dinner? You¡¯re still hungry?¡± Chi Yi could not help but ask when she saw that he was enjoying his meal. ¡°I¡¯m hungry! I was so hungry that I forgot about our appointment! The food you send me is still the best.¡± ¡°Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!¡± Chi Yi did not believe his sweet talk at all! She was the one who had really fainted from hunger. She hurriedly lowered her head and ate a few mouthfuls of rice as she said,¡±If you starve me until I become thin, I¡¯ll complain to grandma when I get home.¡± ¡°Young miss, please do us a favor! If your grandma finds out about this today, she¡¯ll hang me up and smoke me!¡± ¡°Ha, of course!¡± Chi Yi sniffled. grandma asked me to have dinner with her tonight, but I didn¡¯t answer her. I thought I¡¯d come over to have dinner with you, but what happened in the end? In the end, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so heartless. You¡¯ve already eaten it secretly and let me starve here in vain! If I had known earlier, I would have eaten with grandma. This is all my own doing! Next time, I won¡¯t bring you any food! No, it¡¯s me who¡¯s never coming back to your damn place again!¡± She said that on purpose. Depressed, he lifted his head and asked, ¡± ¡°You really don¡¯t plan to come back?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not coming!¡± She did not even lift her head. ¡°That won¡¯t do!¡± Chi zuxu licked his lips and inched closer to Chi Yi¡¯s blushing little face as he said with a cheeky smile, ¡± ¡°If you didn¡¯t come to inspect the work, I wouldn¡¯t even have the motivation to work!¡± ha ha! Chi Yi raised her eyes in disgust and shot him a look. uncle, such sweet words sound so fake and unconvincing. As if I would believe you! Yes! Of course, she did not believe him. However, it was another matter to not believe it. It was another matter to hear that she was very happy! Women were mysterious and contradictory creatures. They were the strangest existences in the world. They knew that he was lying, but they felt happy just by listening to him. It was as if they had been fed honey. Chi Yi picked up her chopsticks and deliberately put on a straight face as she accused him. what a glib tongue! What an oily and slippery tone! Did you secretly apply honey on your mouth?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll know once you taste it!¡± ¡°Wuwuwu ¡­¡± Before she could react, her lips were sealed by his thin lips. Chi Yi protested,¡¯you¡¯ve just eaten. Your mouth is so oily! It was dirty! Wuwuwu ¡­¡± Who knew that the moment she opened her mouth to speak, Chi zuxu¡¯s hot and moist tongue had already seized the opportunity to sneak into her mouth and wantonly intertwining with her sweet lilac tongue? His warm palm was tightly branded on her slender waist, and the kiss between his thin lips could not help but deepen and intensify the kiss. Chi Yi¡¯s initial resistance eventually led to her eventual defeat. In fact, she was subconsciously pandering to him. In the air, there was a charming smell, and a strong feeling was constantly spreading. Under the dim yellow light, the two of them were entangled and kissed to their hearts ¡®content. The continuous breaths resounded in the office one after another, confusing and intoxicating. Chapter 845 ? 845 No matter what you want, I will agree to it The two of them kissed for an unknown amount of time. It was only when Chi Yi was panting heavily that Chi zuxu finally let go of her red lips unwillingly. His warm hands held her red cheeks and he looked deeply into her red eyes. His eyes were full of gentleness, charm, and affection. The two of them were panting heavily and their breathing was extremely chaotic. Their breaths brushed against the depths of each other¡¯s breaths, mesmerizing their two immersed hearts. Hot sweat seeped down from her forehead and stained her forehead, but it also seemed to have soaked her two charming hearts. Chi zuxu took a deep breath and adjusted his breathing. He also calmed his emotions and wiped the sweat off her forehead. alright, let¡¯s eat. Otherwise, you¡¯ll really be famished. ¡°Yingluo is really hungry!¡± At this point, her stomach started growling again. ¡°I¡¯ve already starved you to such an extent!¡± Chi zuxu hurriedly let go of her. alright, hurry up and eat! ¡°Yingluo, yes.¡± Chi Yi turned around, lowered her head, and continued eating her rice. She was really starving! Chi zuxu found her wolfing down the food rather funny. alright, eat slowly. No one¡¯s snatching it from you. Be careful not to choke. In the end, as soon as he finished speaking, cough, cough, cough, cough-¡± Chi Yi even choked on the chili. ¡°You see!¡± Chi zuxu hurriedly stood up to pour her some tea. eat slowly, eat slowly! After eating, he quickly took a big gulp of tea and was depressed. you jinx! I think I¡¯m really unlucky today! I couldn¡¯t wait for you and I¡¯m so hungry. In the end, I even choked on my food.¡± The spiciness of the chili almost made her tear up. He hurriedly reached out and wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes. ¡°Alright, alright, it¡¯s all my fault! Tell me, what compensation do you want? I¡¯ll satisfy you!¡± ¡°Compensation?¡± ¡°En!¡± ¡°You¡¯ll satisfy me with anything?¡± This was something she really had to think about. However, what kind of compensation did she want? Biting on the end of the chopstick, she could not figure it out. She lowered her head and continued eating as she said, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve ever lacked anything. You¡¯ve really stumped me with this question.¡± ¡°Then think about it carefully. If you think of it in the future, it still counts.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll really have to think about it!¡± Chi Yi knitted her brows as she thought about it. All of a sudden, a wonderful idea flashed through her mind and she could not help but burst into laughter. However, after laughing, his expression returned to normal, and there was even a little disappointment in his eyes. However, no matter how minute her expression was, it did not escape his eyes. what are you thinking about? She had been secretly giggling, but now she looked like she had lost her soul! Tell me, and share with me how you plan to mess with me. ¡± ¡°Forget it, Zhenzhen.¡± Chi Yi shook her head. I think I¡¯d better not say it, Wanwan. Perhaps that scene would never happen between them! ¡°Speak! I promise, as long as it¡¯s something you ask for, I¡¯ll satisfy all your requests.¡± ¡°Yingluo, forget it.¡± She shook her head. ¡°Say it!¡± Chi zuxu egged her on. say it. I¡¯ll agree to whatever it is! It¡¯s true!¡± ¡°Are you sure? Are you really going to agree to whatever unreasonable request I have?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi zuxu had a bad premonition about this, but he was still a little embarrassed. Chapter 846 ? 846 One day, if we get married Chi zuxu had a bad premonition about this, but he was still a little embarrassed. ¡°It¡¯s true! No matter what unreasonable request it was, as long as it was not against the law or morality, I would agree to it! One or ten! As long as it¡¯s something you want, I¡¯ll agree to it!¡± Who asked him to pamper her! In this house, there was a limit to how much the old lady doted on Chi Yi. At the very least, when she did something bad, she would still discipline and discipline her. However, Chi zuxu¡¯s pampering of Chi Yi had no limits. He would let her do whatever she wanted. Even if it was a bad thing, as long as it did not break the law and morality, he would let her do it. Sometimes, he would even want to discipline her, but in the end, when he saw her innocent and aggrieved little face ¡­ He could no longer throw a tantrum. Just like what su Jieyu had once said, he, Chi zuxu, would one day spoil this little fellow. However, so what if she was spoiled? No matter how bad she was, she would still be bad in his arms. As long as he was around, no matter how bad she was, he could endure it! Pampering her, pampering her, he was happy, happy, and delighted. ¡°Speak! I promise you! Tell me about it. ¡± Hesitating, she bit on the ends of her chopsticks and looked at him with uncertainty. are you really agreeing? ¡± No matter what it is?¡± ¡°It¡¯s definitely not a good thing!¡± Chi zuxu pointed at Chi Yi¡¯s nose. yes, ¡± she admitted with a nod. it¡¯s true that it¡¯s definitely not a good thing for you, but you¡¯d better think it through carefully. Are you really going to agree to my request? ¡± ¡°You tricked me?¡± ¡°Yingluo, hehe.¡± Chi Yi laughed slyly. ¡°Speak! Yes!¡± Chi zuxu was duty-bound. for you, I¡¯ll climb mountains of daggers and plunge into seas of fire without even blinking my eyes, as long as you¡¯re willing to! Chi Yi burst out laughing. I don¡¯t need you to climb-mountain of daggers or plunge into-sea of fire. But you have to promise me that you won¡¯t go back on your word. ¡°I won¡¯t!¡± The more Chi Yi kept him in suspense, the stronger the ominous feeling in his heart. it¡¯s nothing much. I just suddenly thought that if one day, our Hanhan has the chance to get married, Hanhan ¡­ ¡°It¡¯s not¡± if,¡±but¡± there¡¯s definitely a chance!¡±¡± Chi zuxu hurriedly corrected her. ¡°Really?¡± Chi zuxu raised his hand. absolutely true! I¡¯ve been working hard on this every day.¡± ¡°This is more like Yingluo.¡± The moment she finished speaking, she knitted her brows again. sigh, I suddenly feel that I¡¯m such a bad person. Why do I feel like I¡¯m a mistress? this feeling is really terrible, Yingluo. ¡°Don¡¯t think like that.¡± Chi Yi¡¯s words made Chi zuxu¡¯s heart ache and he felt a little guilty. I really don¡¯t have any actual relationship with her! Besides, you also know that I married her only to save you! If we¡¯re talking about the identity of a third party, you¡¯ll never have a chance, so don¡¯t let your imagination run wild!¡± ¡°Yingluo, yes.¡± Chi Yi also told herself not to let her imagination run wild. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s get back to the main topic. Let¡¯s continue with your bad idea of pranking me! Is it related to our marriage?¡± There was a smile in Chi zuxu¡¯s eyes. Even though he knew that she was trying to mess with him, his mood turned for the better at the thought of their marriage. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s related!¡± Chi Yi held the chopsticks in her mouth and nodded. I¡¯m thinking about when we¡¯re getting married. I want to see my uncle, Wanwan, put on a wedding dress for me for a day!! ¡°Yingluo, what did you say?¡± Chapter 847 ? 847 You must put on the wedding dress for me ¡°Yingluo, what did you say?¡± He looked at her with a contorted expression and forced a smile. baby, are you kidding me? ¡± he asked in shock. ¡°Little uncle, you just said it yourself. Why? Are you planning to renege on your debt now? If you don¡¯t pay up, I¡¯ll be angry. I¡¯ll definitely tell grandma that you starved me!¡± Chi zuxu was depressed. He really felt like he had shot himself in the foot. ¡°Do you really have to see me in a wedding dress?¡± ¡°Yup!¡± Chi Yi blinked her large eyes innocently and acted cute with him. ¡°One day,¡± ¡°Yes, it has to be a day!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°I think we need to discuss this further.¡± ¡°Discuss what?¡± ¡°Baby, do you know how many people will come to our wedding? Let me calculate for you. The third young master¡¯s wedding will probably cause a sensation in the entire business world. If there aren¡¯t tens of thousands of people in this circle, there will definitely be thousands or hundreds of people, right? Every magazine, newspaper, and online media will definitely come. Of course, I¡¯ll definitely invite all the media over. I can¡¯t wait for the whole world to know about our marriage. But, Wanwan, do you really have the cheek to ask your husband to come out and marry you in a wedding dress in such a situation? It¡¯s very embarrassing Yingluo.¡± ¡°Is it embarrassing? I think it¡¯s quite funny. It¡¯s fun just thinking about it. It¡¯s quite novel!¡± Chi Yi¡¯s pitch-black eyes fantasized about that scene as she smiled. ¡°Think about it! He¡¯s the head of the Chi group, the third young master of the Chi family, such a cold and aloof man, and yet he put on a wedding dress for a woman and gave everyone an unforgettable grand wedding. Tsk, tsk, tsk, that scene was simply too beautiful, I¡¯m too embarrassed to think about it further, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Yingluo, hehe, you don¡¯t dare to continue thinking, right?¡± Chi zuxu felt like crying. He was truly regretting it now! He didn¡¯t dare to agree to her request! ¡°So you rejected it?¡± ¡°If you really don¡¯t want to, I won¡¯t force your brother,¡± she continued. ¡°Who said I refused? I didn¡¯t say a single word.¡± ¡°Then you¡¯re the one who ran!¡± ¡°I agree! Wasn¡¯t it just a wedding dress? I, Chi zuxu, have lived for more than 30 years and this is the only thing I¡¯ve never done! If you can do this, you won¡¯t have lived in vain in this world, right?¡± ¡°You really agreed?¡± ¡°It¡¯s true!¡± Chi Yi could not help but burst into laughter. alright! Then it¡¯s a deal between the two of us! If we¡¯re going to get married one day, you¡¯ll be in charge of wearing the wedding dress and I¡¯ll wear the gown! Wow, I¡¯m so happy just thinking about that scene!¡± ¡°Ha! Don¡¯t be happy too soon, you will fall into my hands one day!¡± Chi zuxu pinched Chi Yi¡¯s little nose gloomily. Chi Yi lifted her legs smugly and snorted. I¡¯m not afraid! Anyway, I know you won¡¯t do anything to me, because Yingluo is something you can¡¯t bear to do!¡± ¡°Yingluo, you really have me under your thumb, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Little uncle, you won¡¯t stop marrying me because of this, right?¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to say! This will be a stain on my life!¡± She bit her lower lip and pretended to be aggrieved. no, no, no, I¡¯m just teasing you. No matter how bad my reputation is, as long as I can marry you, I¡¯ll definitely do anything for you! Chapter 848 ? 848 In order to marry you, I¡¯m willing to sacrifice my life no, no, no, I¡¯m just teasing you. No matter how bad my reputation is, as long as I can marry you, I¡¯ll definitely do anything for you! ¡°This is more like it!¡± Chi Yi continued eating happily. Chi zuxu felt as though he had just met with a mishap. How did this lass come up with such a sinister way to prank him? However, there was still a faint feeling of anticipation in his heart. He suddenly wanted to see their unique wedding. It should be very interesting! Chi zuxu was actually looking forward to their wedding even more. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Chi Yi was completely stuffed after the meal. She lay on the sofa and touched her round belly, sighing. ¡°I¡¯m so full, I feel like I can¡¯t walk anymore, Yingluo¡± Chi zuxu found her behavior rather amusing. He sat down beside her and pulled her into his embrace, letting her lie down on his firm chest. if you can¡¯t walk, just lie down for a while. We¡¯ll go home after you¡¯ve rested well. ¡°I¡¯m not tired. I¡¯ve been sleeping here for a few hours while waiting for you! Little uncle, you¡¯ve been working so late, you must be tired, right?¡± She lifted her head and looked at his slightly tired face. ¡°You want to hear the truth?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± ¡°I¡¯m a little tired.¡± Chi zuxu rubbed his brows. Chi Yi sat up hurriedly and faced him. She patted her thigh in all seriousness. come, lie down. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you a massage! He hadn¡¯t massaged anyone for a long time, so his hands must have loosened. Come, come, come, quickly, lie down! Anyway, I¡¯m not sleepy at all and I¡¯m in good spirits. I¡¯ll help you relieve the pressure.¡± ¡°¡­¡­OK!¡± Chi zuxu obediently lay down between her legs at her words, embedding his head between her legs. Chi Yi first blew a breath of hot air on her palms to warm them up. Only then did she place her hand on his forehead and begin massaging him with just the right amount of strength. It did not take long for her to feel his tensed up nerves easing up considerably with her massage. His tightly furrowed brows also gradually relaxed. As she massaged him, she lowered her head and asked, ¡± ¡°How do you feel?¡± ¡°It feels pretty good,¡± Chi zuxu slowly opened his eyes and looked up at his niece. give me a massage every day before I sleep from now on! ¡°Wishful thinking.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a beautiful dream.¡± Chi zuxu reached out to hold her hand. ¡°I¡¯m having a massage! Don¡¯t move.¡± Chi Yi tried to free her hand from his but to no avail. He continued to hold her hand tightly in his warm palm. my mother¡¯s birthday is only a week away, Wanwan. ¡°Yes, Yiyi¡± Chi Yi nodded, her eyes flashing with a hint of sadness. However, she deliberately smiled and asked, ¡± ¡°You said you¡¯d accompany me to the shoot! Is there still time? Are you going to break my appointment again?¡± ¡°I¡¯m unhappy! We¡¯ll be there this weekend.¡± ¡°Then it¡¯s a deal!¡± ¡°En!¡± Chi Yi continued to massage her uncle. Chi zuxu kept staring at her and finally made her feel a little embarrassed. hey, why do you keep staring at me? ¡± you¡¯re going to go abroad once your grandmother¡¯s birthday is over? ¡± Chapter 849 ? 849 I¡¯ll wait for you to marry me in a wedding dress you¡¯re going to go abroad once your grandmother¡¯s birthday is over? ¡± They still talked about this issue. yes, that¡¯s what I¡¯m planning. Lin Shan called me and asked me about it. I¡¯m planning to book a plane ticket in the next few days. ¡°If I didn¡¯t ask you today, you wouldn¡¯t have told me, would you?¡± As he spoke, he sat up and looked at his niece with a serious expression. ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to tell you. I just don¡¯t know how to tell you.¡± Chi zuxu nodded and his expression turned serious. He pursed his lips and said after a long while, ¡± ¡°You knew I wouldn¡¯t allow it, right?¡± ¡°Little uncle, you won¡¯t allow it?¡± She looked at him in shock. ¡°Do I need to be accurate?¡± Chi zuxu was looking at her as well. She bit her lip in silence. Chi zuxu frowned. yes. Chi Yi lowered her head in silence. Chi zuxu continued to mumble to himself, ¡± ¡°If you want to pursue your dreams, I have no right to stop you! Let¡¯s go, it¡¯s time to go home!¡± As he spoke, he got up and picked up his coat from the sofa. Just as he was about to leave, his large hand was gently held back by a small hand behind him. are you angry? ¡± Chi Yi did not get up from the sofa. Instead, she knelt there and looked up at him with an innocent look. ¡°I¡¯m not angry, Yingluo¡± How could he bear to throw a tantrum with her? ¡°Then why did you suddenly look so upset?¡± Chi zuxu sighed and sat down beside his niece again. I¡¯m not angry. I¡¯m just unhappy. ¡°?¡± ¡°You¡¯re leaving again. Do I have any reason to be happy?¡± As he spoke, he suddenly reached out and pulled Chi Yi onto his lap. Burying his face deep into her shoulder, he said, ¡± of course I¡¯m not happy that you¡¯re gone! When you left, I was left alone again. When I thought of you, I couldn¡¯t see you. I didn¡¯t even know what you were doing every day. Even the time of the two of us was not on the same line! Sometimes, I want to hear your voice and see you, but I have to consider the time difference between the two of you. This feeling is terrible! To me, it¡¯s a form of torture! I don¡¯t like it, I really don¡¯t like it!¡± With that, he lifted his head to look at her. what about you? You don¡¯t have the same feeling as me? Or did you not have the time to think about me when you were abroad? Hmm?¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s gaze turned much deeper and his voice became much more obscure. Chi Yi leaned her head against his forehead, a faint layer of moisture covering her eyes. I¡¯m the same. The expression on Chi zuxu¡¯s face softened a little at her words. can¡¯t we not go out, then? ¡± ¡°Is it really appropriate for me to not go out?¡± Her eyes dimmed. in what capacity should I stay by your side? Little niece? Or his girlfriend? Or a mistress? Third party? Instead of this, why don¡¯t you let me go out and see more? at least I won¡¯t feel so depressed and I won¡¯t think about you and su Jieyu every day. I¡¯ll feel better.¡± Chi Yi¡¯s words were like a heavy hammer that ruthlessly pounded on Chi zuxu¡¯s heart. He tightened his grip on her arm. I¡¯m sorry, child. I¡¯m the one who made you suffer so much, Wanwan. ¡°Alright! Let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. It¡¯s not like I don¡¯t know who you¡¯re doing this for that you¡¯re making such a mess of your life! If you really want to apologize, the person is definitely not you. It¡¯s either me or su Jieyu Wanwan.¡± She pressed her forehead gently against his and gazed at him affectionately. little uncle, you¡¯ve never let me down. So, I¡¯ll always wait for you. I¡¯ll wait for you to marry me in a wedding dress! Chapter 850 ? 850 Coax me to sleep. She pressed her forehead gently against his and gazed at him affectionately. little uncle, you¡¯ve never let me down. So, I¡¯ll always wait for you. I¡¯ll wait for you to marry me in a wedding dress! Chi Yi¡¯s words made her uncle burst into laughter. His slender fingers ran through Chi Yi¡¯s soft hair as he nodded gently. alright, wait for me. I¡¯ll definitely come and marry you in a wedding dress, Huahua. Chi Yi laughed along with him, her beautiful eyes curving into crescents. I¡¯m suddenly looking forward to it. ¡°Well, you¡¯re looking forward to it now that you¡¯ve tricked me, right?¡± ¡°Right!¡± Chi Yi chuckled. ¡°How is it? Do you feel better? Do you want me to continue giving you a massage?¡± She asked. ¡°No need,¡± Chi zuxu grabbed her hand. those two moves earlier were enough to dispel all my fatigue! As he spoke, he looked at the time on his wrist. it¡¯s getting late. Let¡¯s go home first? ¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Only then did she get up and follow her uncle out of the office. The car drove out of the Chi group and headed for the old mansion. By the time they got back, everyone in the house was asleep, even Uncle li, who was guarding the door. The two of them groped their way up the stairs quietly, afraid that they would wake up the other people in the house. Chi zuxu first sent Chi Yi back to her bedroom. Outside the bedroom- ¡°I¡¯ll go in first, Yingluo.¡± Chi Yi spoke softly as she turned the doorknob with her hand behind her back. ¡°Yingluo, yes.¡± Chi zuxu muttered to himself. ¡°Good night,¡± she said. ¡°An Qianqian.¡± Only then did she turn around to enter the house. She had just taken a step in when her small hand was grabbed by Chi zuxu¡¯s large hand. She turned to look at him in shock. what¡¯s wrong? ¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t.¡± Chi zuxu reached out to hold her slender waist before reaching out again to close the bedroom door behind her, allowing her to lean gently against it. He lowered his head to look at her, his eyes filled with passion.¡±Talk to me for a while more!¡± ¡°Weren¡¯t you tired long ago?¡± She looked up at him. ¡°Yingluo, yes.¡± Chi zuxu nodded. but I suddenly don¡¯t feel sleepy anymore! ¡°Why?¡± ¡°The thought of me entering that cold and dark room alone makes me lose all my sleepiness. Why do you think that is?¡± pfft-¡± Chi Yi burst out laughing. little uncle, you¡¯re not that big of a man anymore, are you? do you still need me to coax you to sleep? ¡± ¡°Sure! You can coax me to sleep!¡± ¡°Yingluo, you¡¯re not serious, right?¡± ¡°Very serious!¡± Chi zuxu lied to his niece with a straight face. I¡¯ve been under a lot of stress at work recently and have been suffering from insomnia. I haven¡¯t had a good night¡¯s sleep for a few nights, Huahua. ¡°How did this happen?¡± ¡°Do you want to help me?¡± ¡°How can I help you? I¡¯m not a sleeping pill.¡± just now, you massaged me, and I felt very relaxed. If you continue to massage me, I¡¯ll definitely sleep very well! ¡°Then I¡¯ll definitely come back to my room after you sleep! Otherwise, if grandma finds out the next day, she¡¯ll definitely laugh at me again, Yingluo!¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Chi zuxu agreed. then I¡¯ll take a shower first. You go back and take a shower too. I¡¯ll come and find you after I¡¯m done! ¡°OK!¡± Her uncle, the Big Bad Wolf, had finally left. The naive Chi Yi completely believed his words and returned to the bedroom. She hurriedly took a hot shower and went to his bedroom. Chi zuxu had long finished his bath and was lying on the bed. He did not fall asleep and was merely leaning against the headboard. The moment he saw Chi Yi enter, he reached out and patted the bed beside him.¡±Come here.¡± Chapter 851 ? 851 Coaxing him to sleep Chi zuxu had long finished his bath and was lying on the bed. He did not fall asleep and was merely leaning against the headboard. The moment he saw Chi Yi enter, he reached out and patted the bed beside him.¡±Come here.¡± His relaxed and lazy appearance was particularly intoxicating. Just by looking at him, it was as if he had drunk a cup of intoxicating strong wine. He was dazed and drunk. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Chi zuxu asked again when he saw her standing at the door in a daze. Only then did she snap back to her senses. No. She shook her head and slowly walked over, sitting down on the edge of the bed. ¡°Come sit here!¡± Chi zuxu patted the empty space beside him. ¡°Yingluo.¡± Chi Yi walked around the bed and obediently sat down on the other side of him. The moment she sat down, Chi zuxu¡¯s head spontaneously rested on her lap. He closed his eyes in enjoyment while Chi Yi continued to massage him gently. Chi zuxu did not open his eyes or speak to her even after a long time had passed. Unsure if he had fallen asleep, she tried to move her legs to get off the bed. Who knew that the moment she moved, her head on her legs would move as well. With a flip of his body, he reached out with his ape-like arms and hugged her slender waist tightly like a pillow. His face was pressed against her flat and warm lower abdomen and he even rubbed his head against it as if he was enjoying it. Chi Yi did not even dare to breathe loudly, afraid that she would wake him up, let alone get off the bed. He had been suffering from insomnia for several days. Naturally, Chi Yi hoped that he could get a good sleep. Seeing that he was sleeping so soundly, Chi Yi did not move anymore and simply leaned back on the head of the bed. She lowered her eyes and looked at him, who was fast asleep on his lap. Her heart, however, only felt a warm and fuzzy mist. At that moment, Chi Yi truly wished that time would stop at this very second. That way, they could be alone in peace and warmth for the rest of their lives! Unknowingly, Chi Yi had also fallen asleep in a daze. When she woke up again, she woke up in little uncle¡¯s arms. Furthermore, the sky was still dark outside. She looked at the time and saw that it was only five in the morning. Perhaps it was because she had flipped over and startled the man beside her, Chi zuxu also woke up in a daze from his sleep. His drowsy eyes opened lazily. When he saw the girl in front of him, a faint smile instantly appeared on his face. morning, my dear. Chi Yi also smiled and rested her small hand under her cheek. She turned sideways to look at him, her eyes seemingly twinkling with Starlight.¡±Early morning.¡± ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± Chi zuxu reached out to tidy up the messy hair on her forehead. Perhaps it was because he had just woken up, his voice was still a little lazy and hoarse, but it was particularly charming and magnetic. ¡°How could I have fallen asleep? Besides, I remember that I¡¯ve been sitting all this time. Why did you fall asleep?¡± ¡°Can I let you sleep while sitting for the night?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you didn¡¯t fall asleep when I fell asleep?¡± ¡°Yueyue, I¡¯ve never had a good night¡¯s sleep.¡± Chi Yi felt as if she had been set up by a Big Bad Wolf. ¡°Little uncle, you¡¯re doing this on purpose, right?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it too late to see through it now? The sky is already bright!¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s hand pinched Chi Yi¡¯s soft earlobe lovingly. ¡°Aiya, I have to hurry back to my room!¡± Chi Yi suddenly thought of something important and, with a ¡®shua -¡®, got up from the bed. ¡°What are you doing? You¡¯re so surprised!¡± Chi zuxu reached out and wrapped his arms around her slender waist. Chapter 852 ? 852 Tricked by the Big Bad Wolf into sleeping ¡°I have to quickly sneak into my room before grandma wakes up.¡± Chi zuxu was speechless. so what if you saw it? so what? ¡± Doesn¡¯t she know our relationship?¡± Qianqian might know, but it¡¯s still embarrassing to be seen by her, okay? ¡± She pried his hand away and forced herself to get up from the bed. Turning around, she bent over and placed her finger on his tall nose. I won¡¯t be tricked by you again! I don¡¯t think you need me to give you a massage. You need me to sleep with you!¡± His lips curled into a cheeky smile as he reached out to grab her hand, only for her to escape. ¡°I¡¯m leaving!¡± She said and slipped out of his room. Chi zuxu was the only one left on the huge bed in the room. Fortunately, the blanket was still filled with her scent, which was fresh and pleasant. Chi zuxu snuggled under the blanket again and wrapped himself tightly. He took a deep breath and her scent filled his nostrils. Her body warmth filled his entire body, making him feel as though his blood was boiling. MMH! Men were always the most dangerous in the morning! Fortunately, she had escaped quickly! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The girl tiptoed toward her room sneakily. ¡°Xiao si ¡®er, what are you doing?¡± someone suddenly called out to her from behind. ¡°¡­¡­¡± No way! What you¡¯re afraid of really happens! Chi Yi shuddered and stood up straight. She turned around with an awkward look on her face. grandma, grandma, grandma, grandma, grandma, grandma, grandma, grandma, grandma, grandma, grandma, grandma, grandma, grandma, grandma, grandma, grandma, grandma, grandma, grandma, grandma, grandma, grandma, grandma, grandma, grandma, grandma, grandma, grandma, grandma, grandma, grandma, grandma, grandma, grandma, grandma, grandma, grandma, grandma, grandma, grandma, grandma, grandma, grandma, grandma, grandma, grandma, grandma, grandma, grandma, grandma, grandma, grandma, grandma, grandma, grandma, grandma, grandma, grandma, grandma, grandma, grandma, grandma, grandma, grandma, grandma, grandma, grandma, grandma, grandma, grandma, grandma, grandma, grandma, grandma, grandma, grandma, grandma, grandma, grandma, grandma, grandma, grandma, grandma, grandma, grandma, grandma Granny Chi looked at her granddaughter suspiciously. She was dressed in pajamas, her long hair was messy, and her eyes were drowsy. There were dried white saliva stains on her lips, and she obviously looked like she had just woken up. The old lady¡¯s gaze then swept towards the direction of her son¡¯s room before she turned around and asked Chi Yi with a smile, ¡± ¡°Why are you up so early? Why didn¡¯t you sleep a little more?¡± ¡°Grandma Xuxu, why are you up so early?¡± It was only five o ¡®clock! Chi Yi was depressed. ¡°Me?¡± The old lady laughed. I¡¯m an old lady, and my quality of sleep has always been bad. At my age, I can¡¯t fall asleep at 5 am. It¡¯s uncomfortable to lie in bed. I might as well get up earlier and find something to do! Shouldn¡¯t you still be in your dream? Why are you up so early? Hurry up and go back to sleep. If you wear so little, you might catch a cold. It¡¯s cold in the morning!¡± ¡°Yingluo, Oh, okay!¡± Chi Yi responded in a daze and smiled awkwardly. then, grandma, I¡¯ll go and sleep for a while more! After that, she slipped back to her room. Her face and even her neck had turned red. This time, she had been tricked by little uncle again! Morning, 8:00- On the dining table, a sumptuous breakfast was already served. Grandma Chi had already sat down at the dining table. Chi Yi and Chi zuxu came down the stairs one after another. ¡°Good Morning, grandma!¡± Chi Yi greeted the old lady, picked up a piece of bread, and put it into her mouth before sitting down at the dining table. ¡°Morning, mom!¡± Chi zuxu lowered his head and buttoned his shirt while greeting his mother. He then extended his right hand to Chi Yi. here, help me button it up. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi Yi¡¯s mouth, which was chewing on a piece of bread, paused. ¡°What?¡± Chi zuxu had a matter-of-fact expression. Chapter 853 ? 853 Snatching food from her mouth She forcefully swallowed the bread in her mouth and bit down on the remaining piece of bread. Bracing herself, she lowered her head and buttoned his shirt. She even deliberately made herself look as calm and unperturbed as he was. After she was done buttoning his shirt, Chi Yi turned around and was about to continue eating her breakfast. Who knew that before she could take the bread out of her mouth, a large hand would snatch it away from her. ¡°Hey!¡± She lifted her head and glared at him. She saw that he had already started to eat as if nothing had happened. He even didn¡¯t forget to taste the warm milk beside him. In the end, he praised Auntie li, ¡± ¡°Auntie li, the breakfast you make is getting better and better.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± She was rendered speechless. She couldn¡¯t help but Pat his arm and mumble in a low voice, ¡± ¡°That bread is mine, why are you snatching it from my mouth?¡± Most importantly, grandma was still sitting opposite them and watching! How embarrassing! Chi Yi¡¯s face was burning red. However, grandmother Chi could not help but laugh. third brother, look at your radiant face. You must have had a good night¡¯s sleep! ¡°En!¡± Chi zuxu nodded his head in all seriousness. I¡¯ve been suffering from insomnia for several nights. It¡¯s rare for me to have a good sleep last night! As he spoke, he did not forget to cast a meaningful glance at her face. Chi Yi was getting goosebumps from his stare! Why was this guy looking at him when he was just talking? Was she afraid that grandma didn¡¯t know that they had slept together last night? ¡°How did you sleep so well last night? let¡¯s continue sleeping like that tonight!¡± The old lady suggested ¡®kindly¡¯. Chi zuxu stared at her and laughed. mom, I think your idea is quite reliable! Hey, Xiao si ¡®er, what do you think?¡± He deliberately rubbed his finger against Chi Yi¡¯s pink little face in an ambiguous manner, with a hint of teasing. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Think, your head! Chi Yi swatted his hand away. Her face, which had been brushed by him, seemed to be burning every second. She lowered her head and pretended to be ignorant.¡±How would I know! Aiya, grandma, I¡¯m meeting a friend today, so I¡¯m going out later!¡± She changed the subject stiffly. ¡°You¡¯re meeting a friend?¡± which friend? ¡± the man asked in surprise. From what she remembered, su yunhua was her only female friend. ¡°I¡¯m not telling you!¡± She deliberately did not say anything. Chi zuxu narrowed his eyes. Lu liye? ¡± ¡°Enough, you!¡± The old lady finally couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. She patted her son¡¯s hand and said, ¡± you¡¯re a man, how can you be so petty? Xiao si ¡®er can¡¯t even ask his friends out? He was asking all sorts of questions! This is outrageous!¡± mom, that¡¯s not what I meant, ¡± he quibbled. Chi Yi was overjoyed to see her uncle being reprimanded. She made a face at him and stuck out her tongue. Chi zuxu reached out and pinched her pink cheeks. bad girl! After breakfast, Chi Yi went upstairs with a ¡®Deng Deng Deng¡¯ sound. Just as she was changing, someone knocked on the door from outside. Chi Yi hurriedly tidied herself up and went to open the door. Chi zuxu was standing outside her door in his well-ironed suit. Chi Yi stuck her head out from the crack of the door and looked at him with her sparkling eyes.¡±What are you doing, little uncle?¡± ¡°What time are you meeting your friend? I¡¯ll send you there.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you busy with work?¡± Chi zuxu frowned. I¡¯m not in a hurry. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time. I haven¡¯t picked out my clothes and put on my makeup yet! He estimated that it would be 10 O ¡®clock by the time he dawned! I don¡¯t need you to send me, I can drive there myself.¡± Chapter 854 ? 854 I¡¯m jealous! ¡°It¡¯s been a long time. I haven¡¯t picked out my clothes and put on my makeup yet! He estimated that it would be 10 O ¡®clock by the time he dawned! I don¡¯t need you to send me, I can drive there myself.¡± ¡°I still have to put on makeup?¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s brows furrowed even deeper as he propped his arms on the door¡¯s edge. He looked at his niece with a straight face. so I have to dress up and attend this event? ¡± Which friend are you going to meet?¡± Chi Yi lifted her head. didn¡¯t you already guess it? ¡± ¡°Lu liye?¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s eyebrows twitched. ¡°BINGO! Congratulations, you¡¯re right!¡± ¡°Yingluo, I¡¯ll go with you!¡± Big Boss Chi¡¯s face turned cold. ¡°Why?¡± Feeling depressed, she opened the door and stood face to face with him. I¡¯m having a gathering with my friends. Why do you want to join?! ¡°Why can¡¯t I participate? Extra?¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s unnecessary!¡± Chi zuxu had actually asked this on purpose. He naively thought that Chi Yi would definitely console him by saying that he was not an extra and that he would continue to take advantage of the situation and follow her shamelessly. She actually felt that she was unnecessary! ¡°It¡¯ll be so awkward if you go! You¡¯re not even close to her. ¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°Just you two?¡± Chi zuxu tried to make him give in slightly. For example, if they weren¡¯t the same person, he could consider letting her go on a date. However, reality was often cruel. ¡°Yingluo, yes!¡± Chi Yi nodded her head honestly. just me and him. Chi zuxu could feel his brows twitching again. just the two of you? ¡± A date? What are you two doing? Eat? Watch a movie? Or a Park?¡± ¡°Uncle Yingluo, you actually guessed it right!¡± The two of them had indeed made plans to go out for a meal, then watch a movie along the way, and then take a walk around Ocean Park. Unexpectedly, her little uncle was right! However, everyone knew that they were now just ordinary friends who were purer than water! Even if they were just normal friends, they still needed activities! However, the activities today were nothing more than eating, watching movies, and taking a walk on the road! ¡°Are you really going to have dinner, watch a movie, and take a walk in the park with him?¡± Chi zuxu was clearly unhappy. ¡°Are there any other activities?¡± She asked weakly. ¡°I won¡¯t allow it! Did you hear that? I won¡¯t allow you to participate in this event!¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s eyes widened in anger. ¡°Little uncle, are you Yingluo?¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Before she could finish her sentence, Chi zuxu cut her off. yes! I¡¯m jealous! And it¡¯s really sour!¡± ran ran, I just wanted to ask if you¡¯re thinking too much. Liye and I are really just ordinary friends now, and we haven¡¯t seen each other for half a year. We just want to catch up this time! ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°We have to watch a movie. How about a Park?¡± ¡°Not necessarily, it¡¯s still to be determined.¡± what do you think about bringing him on a one-day tour of the Chi group? ¡± ¡°Bang!¡± It was the sound of Chi Yi slamming the door. The bedroom door was slammed shut by her. A day trip to the Chi group? To think that he could think of that! Chi Yi laughed in exasperation. ¡°Hey! Chi the fourth-¡± Chi zuxu was still knocking on the door. Chi Yi did not seem to hear him. She whistled and began to pick out her clothes, put on her makeup, and get ready to go out. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to watch movies or sneak into the park! Did you hear me?¡± Chi Yi¡¯s reply was an even louder whistle. ¡°sh/it!!¡± Chapter 855 ? 855 I am only concerned about my uncle The Royal five-star hotel. At the entrance. The man was dressed in a dark-colored formal suit. He had one hand in his pocket as he stood there lazily. His Phoenix eyes that could turn the world upside down were slightly narrowed. The corners of his eyes were raised, and there was a faint smile on his thin lips. Opposite him was Chi Yi, who was a head taller than him. Today, she was wearing a simple and elegant white dress with a long camel-colored trench coat wrapped around it. There was also a dark-colored scarf around her neck. She didn¡¯t look as beautiful as before, but instead, she made people feel very fresh and comfortable. With the light makeup on her fair face, she looked even more youthful, beautiful, and full of energy. As soon as she appeared, she undoubtedly became a beautiful scene at the entrance of the Royal Hotel. ¡°Tsk tsk tsk ¡­¡± Lu liye sized her up from top to bottom, from front to back, without any hesitation. He sighed repeatedly.¡±I haven¡¯t seen you for more than half a year. Why are you getting uglier and uglier?¡± Feeling depressed, she threw her handbag at him. Lu liye, I knew that you wouldn¡¯t be able to say anything nice! She knew that he would not hold back his sarcasm, so she deliberately put on makeup and wore a conservative yet beautiful long trench coat. If she wanted to be beautiful, it was naturally because she didn¡¯t want to be criticized by him. If she wanted to be conservative, of course, it was Yingluo. She wouldn¡¯t let him, Lu liye, tease her! Who didn¡¯t know that four out of three sentences this guy said were not serious? ¡°I thought you heartless girl had long forgotten about me. It¡¯s rare that you still remember me.¡± Lu liye and Chi Yi walked in side by side as he elbowed her. ¡°Ha! I can forget anyone, but I can¡¯t forget you, young master Lu!¡± The two of them entered the restaurant together and the waiter welcomed them warmly. young master Lu, please come in. The waiter led the two of them straight to the table they had reserved. Like a gentleman, Lu liye pulled out a chair for Chi Yi and the two of them took their seats one after another. The waiter then handed them the menu. ¡°Since you¡¯re treating this time, I¡¯m going to rip you off!¡± Chi Yi said smugly as she flipped through the menu. ¡°Deal! Just order whatever you want to eat, miss Chi. I¡¯ll give you whatever you want!¡± Chi Yi burst out laughing as she inched closer to him and asked, ¡± ¡°Young master Lu, aren¡¯t you afraid that your future wife will be sad if she hears you say such things?¡± ¡°What future wife?¡± Lu liye¡¯s face was slightly flushed. He quickly took a cup of warm tea and took a sip before he said, ¡± you believe all those rumors that the media made up? ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never believed the media¡¯s words!¡± Chi Yi lowered her head to look at the menu as she smiled. ¡°I only believe in photos! When the media is making irresponsible remarks, they even accompanied it with a photo of you kissing her! There¡¯s even a video on the internet, haven¡¯t you seen it? Hey! Who was that girl? He looks pretty good in the photo and seems to be quite an easy-going person. How did you two meet?¡± As a woman, Chi Yi¡¯s gossipy nature had long begun to stir up trouble. Lu liye squinted his eyes. Chi the fourth, I¡¯m really surprised. I didn¡¯t expect you to still care about me even though you¡¯ve gone abroad. What¡¯s the matter? You¡¯re always keeping an eye on my new movements?¡± Chi Yi raised her brows and laughed. young master Lu, can you stop being so narcissistic? I just happened to pay attention to you when I was following the news about my uncle. You won¡¯t be sad if I tell you the truth, right?¡± Chapter 856 ? 856 Women don¡¯t like men who are not bad Lu liye was just about to reply when he saw a tall, refined-looking boy following a young girl into the room. The girl followed closely behind, still looking a little reserved. Her face was red and she was very shy. It was just that his face was stunned. Why did it feel so familiar? Lu liye furrowed his brows as his gaze fell on the girl who had just entered the room. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± She was a little suspicious. She turned around and followed his line of sight to the door. The moment she caught sight of the girl who had just entered the room, she let out a cheeky laugh. Speak of the Devil, and the devil will come. Fate in this world is really wonderful!¡± She didn¡¯t forget to tease Lu liye. ¡°Fate?¡± Lu liye raised his eyebrows, and his eyes revealed some complicated feelings. He didn¡¯t look at them anymore and turned his gaze back. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You¡¯re not even going to greet me when we meet?¡± Chi Yi was stunned. At this time, the girl who had just entered the door had obviously seen them. The shy expression on her face instantly faded and was replaced by embarrassment and helplessness. In the end, she simply turned her face away awkwardly and pretended not to see them. Isn¡¯t this Kasaya a little too strange? Even Chi Yi could sense the strange atmosphere between the two. ¡°You two quarreled?¡± Chi Yi asked Lu liye. ¡°Quarreling?¡± Lu liye laughed and the corners of his mouth twitched. what¡¯s there to argue about? We¡¯re just not close enough to greet each other when we meet!¡± ¡°Yingluo, are you kidding me?¡± Chi Yi was speechless, but she quickly came to a realization. that¡¯s true! Young master Lu, you¡¯ve always been like this! Heartlessness, indifference, especially towards women, passionate yet heartless, tsk tsk tsk!¡± ¡°I¡¯m heartless?¡± Lu liye clearly did not agree with this evaluation. He turned the cup next to him in boredom and did not look at Lin Xiaoyu on the other side. He only said to Chi Yi, do you know who the man in front of Lin Xiaoyu is? ¡± ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°Her man!¡± oh, oh! Chi Yi¡¯s mouth was agape in shock. so, young master Lu, you¡¯ve been dumped? ¡± Lu liye raised his head and glanced at her. ¡°Are you gloating over my misfortune?¡± ¡°So, does young master Lu acknowledge what I just said?¡± ¡°Which part did I admit to?¡± Lu liye was flustered and exasperated. ¡°You see, you see! He was really anxious! What did it prove if he was really anxious? It proves that you are serious!¡± ¡°Serious my ass! What am I being serious about? I can count the number of times I¡¯ve met Lin Xiaoyu with one finger. With our relationship, do you really think that I¡¯m interested in her?¡± ¡°Alright, alright, alright, you¡¯re not serious, you¡¯re not serious! Don¡¯t get so worked up, I¡¯m just joking with you.¡± She hurriedly consoled him. ¡°Who¡¯s excited with you!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± He still said he wasn¡¯t excited! She sneaked another glance in the direction of the two men and commented, ¡± ¡°Hey! Your fianc¨¦e¡¯s taste isn¡¯t that good. I don¡¯t think that man is very good-looking either. He just looks a little more decent than you! Yes, a righteous sect!¡± Yingluo, you¡¯re praising me and mocking me at the same time?! Lu liye didn¡¯t think that these words were pleasant to hear. ¡°Hehe!¡± She laughed dryly. I¡¯m complimenting you! Men like women who are evil. As the saying goes, women don¡¯t like men who are not bad!¡± ¡°Then why didn¡¯t I see your beloved Grandpa back then?¡± ¡°Yingluo, my uncle is worse than you!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu liye almost laughed out loud at her words. Chi the fourth, you¡¯re still like that. You can be quite shameless sometimes! Chapter 857 ? 857 Not my type Lu liye almost laughed out loud at her words. Chi the fourth, you¡¯re still like that. You can be quite shameless sometimes! ¡°No matter how shameless I am, I¡¯m still better than you, young master Lu!¡± Unwilling to be outdone, she retorted, ¡± who can be more shameless than you, young master Lu? Hey! You¡¯re used to being shameless anyway, so why don¡¯t you be even more shameless and get Lin Xiaoyu back?¡± ¡°Hey, hey, hey! Chi the fourth, can you please understand the current situation? Firstly, I have never liked Lin Xiaoyu. Secondly, I have never had that kind of relationship with her, so how can I get back together with her? She, Lin Xiaoyu, had never been my cup of tea! I¡¯ve never liked to eat fish since I was young, do you understand?¡± fine, fine, fine. Even your Uncle Lu doesn¡¯t want to acknowledge our relationship. What can I do? ¡± ¡°What if I don¡¯t need you? Waiter, order!¡± Lu liye beckoned for the waiter again. No matter how gossipy she was, she naturally did not say anything more. During the meal, they could feel that young master Lu¡¯s eyes would always glance at the table not far away from them, and Lin Xiaoyu would also occasionally look in their direction. As for the two of them, they were still eating with a calm expression on their faces. Although it seemed as if nothing had happened, Chi Yi, as a bystander, had long seen this meal clearly with her eyes. ¡°Hey, who is this Lin Xiaoyu?¡± Chi Yi could not help but ask again. ¡°I¡¯m a student,¡± ¡°A student?¡± ¡°Third year.¡± ¡°Yingluo.¡± That¡¯s good, he¡¯s not too childish. ¡°Where¡¯s her boyfriend?¡± ¡°He¡¯s also a student! She¡¯s her senior, a fourth-year student.¡± ¡°Yingluo, you know everything!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t deliberately investigate! Lin Xiaoyu said it herself!¡± ¡°What are you talking about?¡± ¡°That man! His name was Li Xinyi, the Prince Charming that Lin Xiaoyu had been secretly in love with for six years. She had finally won him over a few days ago! I was the one who gave her the idea!¡± ¡°Yingluo, did you give her the money?¡± Chi Yi thought that she must have misheard him. young master Lu, when did you become so generous? Is it your style to send your own woman into another man¡¯s arms? Did you take the wrong medicine?¡± ¡°Yingluo is too lazy to talk to you anymore! Let¡¯s eat!¡± ¡°Yingluo, let¡¯s eat! I¡¯m going to eat you until you collapse today.¡± Chi Yi buried her head in her food. On the way, Lu liye went to the smoking area. He leaned against the door of the smoking area and stood there lazily, smoking the cigarette in his hand. Suddenly, he saw Lin Xiaoyu coming over from the restaurant, probably to the bathroom. When she passed by him, Lin Xiaoyu paused for a moment and looked into Lu liye¡¯s deep eyes. Then, she hurriedly looked away and subconsciously sped up her pace. She passed by him, but before she could walk over, her wrist was suddenly grabbed by a strong hand. She heard Lu liye ask her from behind, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You didn¡¯t even greet me when you saw me?¡± His hand gripped her hand tightly like an iron clamp. Lin Xiaoyu looked back at him and forced a smile. young master Lu, what a coincidence. Lu liye squinted his eyes dangerously, and a cold word came out of his mouth, ¡± What a coincidence! There was a sense of awkwardness between the two of them. Lin Xiaoyu moved her little hand that was held by him. well, young master Lu, can you let go first? ¡± she asked. It¡¯s not very appropriate for your girlfriend to see this, right?¡± Lu liye laughed. miss Lin, you¡¯re afraid of being seen by your boyfriend, right? ¡± Chapter 858 ? 858 He is an unintentional person Not only did he not loosen his grip on Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s hand, but he also held it tighter. Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s face turned pale as she felt the pain. However, the next second, Lu liye let go of her little hand and let go of her. He lowered his head and stubbed out the cigarette in the ashtray beside him. He walked away arrogantly without even looking at Lin Xiaoyu, who was stunned behind him. This fellow had always been like this, carefree and affectionate. He seemed to be affectionate, but in reality, he was more heartless than anyone else. He could easily move a woman¡¯s heartstrings. When you thought that he had feelings for you, the reality was that he was not heartless at all. Lin Xiaoyu was a very rational person. In the face of a man like Lu liye, she believed that there was no innocent girl who would not be tempted. They could even be easily blinded by his romantic actions. She was an exception, but she was more clear-headed than the average girl. She knew the distance between them, and she knew that a young master like him who liked to play around would never like Cinderella like her! Wasn¡¯t the best proof that he was so eager to help her pursue Li Xinyi? Fortunately, she, Lin Xiaoyu, did not fall for him. At least, she could still control her own heart. In fact, Lin Xiaoyu had been secretly in love with Li Xinyi for many years. It was the kind of love that a young girl would have for the first time. It was light and pure. She didn¡¯t remember how she was attracted to Li Xinyi at the beginning. It seemed to be just a simple basketball game. However, young and ignorant love didn¡¯t need a strong reason to make you love him so much. Lin Xiaoyu was probably not really dead. She had never died, and she had never lived again. At most, she just missed him silently and fantasized about him. A secret love without breaking the piece of paper was always beautiful and romantic. However, after the piece of paper was torn, reality seemed to slowly tell you that all your beautiful yearning for love was just living in your own dreams! And the person beside you is not as perfect as you think, nor does he love him as much as you imagine him to be, Yingluo. She and Li Xinyi were in this awkward period of love. Lin Xiaoyu thought that she loved him enough, but when they were really together, she realized that he was still a long way from the love she had imagined. However, although the distance was not close, Lin Xiaoyu was already trying to close it and repair it! Because she always felt that it was her own problem! Could it be that she was the one who was wavering? ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ When Lin Xiaoyu came out of the bathroom, Lu liye¡¯s seat was already empty. They left first. ¡°Why did you take so long?¡± Li Xinyi asked as soon as Lin Xiaoyu sat down. Lin Xiaoyu only apologized and said nothing else. ¡°Have you finished eating? Let¡¯s go after we¡¯re done!¡± As Li Xinyi spoke, he beckoned the waiter over. bill! Hello, Sir. A gentleman at your table has just paid the bill for you. The waiter told her the truth. ¡°Someone paid the bill?¡± Lin Xiaoyu was surprised. Li Xinyi was also surprised. who is that person? Did you leave your name?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, we didn¡¯t know.¡± In fact, the waiter knew, but young master Lu had ordered that they were not to reveal anything about him. Chapter 859 ? 859 Torturing single dogs Even if the waiter didn¡¯t say anything, Lin Xiaoyu knew that it must be Lu liye. ¡°Who gave this money? this nameless hero did it, ha! If we don¡¯t even know who he is, how are we going to thank him when we meet him in the future?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t. I¡¯ll pay him back when I see him.¡± Lin Xiaoyu said. ¡°You know who it is?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure, I¡¯m just guessing! Alright, no matter who he is, let¡¯s go. Didn¡¯t you say you were going to watch a movie, Yingluo?¡± ¡°Yingluo, yes.¡± The two of them left the restaurant together and went straight to the movie theater. The movie theater wasn¡¯t far from the restaurant. It only took less than five minutes to drive there. However, Lin Xiaoyu didn¡¯t expect that she would run into Lu liye again in the cinema. By the time she saw Lu liye, he had already gone to the cinema with Chi Yi. Although Chi Yi was walking in front, she saw Lin Xiaoyu, who had just entered with her boyfriend, not far behind her through the mirror. She reminded Lu liye, ¡± Lin Xiaoyu is behind us. Why don¡¯t we wait for them? ¡± ¡°What are you waiting for?¡± Lu liye reached out and put his arm around Chi Yi¡¯s small shoulders. what has their relationship got to do with you? you even want to be a third wheel for them! ¡°Yingluo,¡± wasn¡¯t she risking her life for her friend? The two girls had just sat down and placed the popcorn and drinks on the table, waiting for the movie to start screening. A tall figure sat down on the empty chair beside her. She did not pay attention until the person next to her reached out to take her Coke. It was only then that she jolted out of her daze and turned to look at him with widened eyes.¡±Yingluo¡¯s uncle?¡± Lu liye was also frightened by Chi Yi¡¯s exclamation as he turned his head to look at Chi zuxu. Yingying was speechless. young master Lu, long time no see. Chi zuxu took the initiative to extend his hand to shake Lu liye¡¯s. Lu liye was both amused and annoyed. He shook hands with Chi zuxu. little uncle, you don¡¯t have to be so petty, do you? I just want to watch a movie with your girlfriend. Can¡¯t I do that?¡± Chi zuxu smiled. of course you can! As he spoke, he did not forget to reach out his hand and put it around Chi Yi¡¯s small shoulders. my girlfriend will watch a movie with you. I¡¯ll watch a movie with my girlfriend. Young master Lu, you don¡¯t have any objections, right? ¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± What¡¯s the use of his opinion! Chi Yi held back her laughter until she was about to suffer from internal injuries. Finally, she could not hold it in any longer and burst out laughing.¡±Little uncle, young master Lu is already injured enough today. Why are you still coming out of nowhere to hurt him? The girl she likes is watching a movie with another man, and she won¡¯t be so sad with me here, but you have to come over and f * ck her. ¡± ¡°Look! Even your girlfriend is starting to feel bad for me!¡± Lu liye said to Chi zuxu. ¡°You have a girl you like?¡± haven¡¯t you always liked our fourth son? ¡± asked the man in surprise. ¡°It¡¯s that one, the one that was exposed by the media! Lin Xiaoyu! Yes, that¡¯s the name!¡± Chi Yi hurriedly informed her uncle. ¡°Yingluo, it¡¯s her!¡± Chi zuxu nodded in understanding. ¡°Big mouth!¡± Lu liye scolded her. Chi zuxu lifted his chin. tsk, Speak of the Devil, and he¡¯s here! ¡°¡­¡­sh/it!!¡±Lu liye cursed unhappily. In the end, he had become the biggest third wheel? Two couples, two women who had a deep relationship with him, were they trying to torture him, a single dog, to death? Chapter 860 ? 860 Two-timing Coincidentally, the movie tickets that Lin Xiaoyu and her boyfriend, Li Xinyi, bought were right in front of their row. Lu liye was even more depressed. He had a feeling that he was being attacked from the left, right, front, and back! ¡°In the future, when I go out, I must first look at the lunar calendar!¡± After Lu liye finished speaking, he added,¡±Let¡¯s go out for a smoke first!¡± After that, he went out. ¡°He¡¯s really depressed this time!¡± Chi Yi said to her uncle before nudging him. uncle, I told you not to come! You see, you¡¯ve really abandoned him completely!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect things to turn out like this either. Since I¡¯m already here, you can¡¯t just let me leave now, right, Yingluo?¡± ¡°Yingluo, you¡¯re not busy with work anymore?¡± ¡°Busy! After this movie, we¡¯ll go back to the company!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°How did you know I was here?¡± ¡°Ran ran guessed it!¡± At this moment, the movie began. In front of her, Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s boyfriend, Li Xinyi, suddenly stood up from his seat and said, ¡± Xiaoyu, I¡¯m going out to take a call. I¡¯ll be back soon. ¡°Alright!¡± Lin Xiaoyu nodded and did not say anything. She seemed to have vaguely seen Lu liye¡¯s Qianqian just now. It should be her illusion! Lin Xiaoyu felt that the world couldn¡¯t be so small. They had just met one second ago, how could they meet the next second? Lu liye stood at the entrance of the smoking area and smoked. Frustrated and depressed! He smoked one cigarette after another. He must have been upset because Chi zuxu¡¯s appearance had disrupted his date plans. He was definitely not upset because he saw Lin Xiaoyu on a date with another man. It was definitely not like that! Lu liye kept telling himself this in his heart, but the more he repeated it in his heart, the more depressed he felt. It was so suffocating that he could barely breathe. ¡°Damn it!!¡± He snuffed out the cigarette in the ashtray, lit another one for himself, and continued smoking. He definitely couldn¡¯t continue watching this movie! As he was smoking, he suddenly heard a familiar voice not far behind him. He turned around and saw Li Xinyi. Lu liye frowned unhappily and ignored him. He turned back and continued to smoke. However, even if he didn¡¯t look at Li Xinyi, he could still hear Li Xinyi¡¯s voice clearly. ¡°Baby, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m in class and I can¡¯t answer the phone.¡± Treasure? Class? Hearing this, Lu liye couldn¡¯t help but look back at Li Xinyi. Li Xinyi obviously didn¡¯t notice him. He was still focused on the phone with his head lowered. ¡°The class is over, of course it¡¯s noisy! Don¡¯t be angry with me, okay? Didn¡¯t I call you back as soon as I could? I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry Yingluo.¡± He apologized profusely over the phone. Her fawning tone gave Lu liye goosebumps. Okay, okay, okay. I¡¯ll fly to Shanghai to accompany you this weekend as soon as I get a break! ¡°Baby, I really missed you! I¡¯ve been thinking about you so much that I¡¯m going crazy!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu liye was certain that the person on the other end of the phone was a woman! He wondered if his girlfriend, Lin Xiaoyu, knew that he was thinking about others in such a way! ¡°Alright, my classmate is waiting for me to go to the library! I¡¯m done talking to you. I¡¯ll call you when I¡¯m free, okay?¡± Library? Lu liye lowered his head and took a deep puff of the cigarette in his hand. This fellow was really full of nonsense! ¡°I love you! Mua~~~¡± Before he hung up, he didn¡¯t forget to say some sweet words and give her a mushy kiss. Lu liye immediately felt goosebumps all over his body! Chapter 861 ? 861 He doesn¡¯t like you at all So, this guy ¡­ Had he cheated? Or was Lin Xiaoyu the third party? This guy was two-timing! Lu liye felt an inexplicable sense of anger. Although she, Lin Xiaoyu, was usually a little stupid, she was pure. She would not be played in the palm of such a bastard, right? Moreover, he was Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s purest first love. If she knew that this guy was a bastard, the worst of the worst, she would be very disappointed! The more Lu liye thought about it, the angrier he got. He threw the cigarette butt in his hand away, stomped it out with the tip of his foot, picked it up, and threw it into the trash can. Then, he quickly walked out of the smoking area and rushed to the theater ahead of Li Xinyi. In the dark, Chi Yi noticed Lu liye from a distance, who had just entered through the door. She saw him walking in their direction, but to her surprise, he did not walk in their direction. Instead, he went straight to the row of crickets in front of them. Chi Yi excitedly patted her uncle beside her. uncle, uncle, liye!! Qianqian is so excited!! Lu liye grabbed her restless little hand. don¡¯t disturb her dating. Watch the movie! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Alright! Lu liye walked in front of Lin Xiaoyu, and before she could react, her little hand was grabbed by him. The next moment, she was pulled up by him. Lin Xiaoyu was stunned and whispered, ¡± what are you doing!! After all, it was a movie theater, so Lin Xiaoyu did not dare to make a loud noise. She stood in front and blocked the view of others, so Lin Xiaoyu had no choice but to let Lu liye drag her out of the viewing area. ¡°Lu liye, what are you doing?¡± As soon as they walked out of the viewing area, Lin Xiaoyu tried to shake off Lu liye¡¯s hand before they even stepped out of the theater. However, Lu liye¡¯s handsome face was gloomy, and he pulled her forcefully to the back door. Lin Xiaoyu had no idea what was going on. what are you doing? If my boyfriend sees us like this, he¡¯ll overthink it! And, where¡¯s your girlfriend? Aren¡¯t you afraid that she¡¯ll see us like this? Hey! Did you even hear what I said?¡± ¡°Lu liye!¡± In front of them, Lu liye ignored her completely. No matter what she said, he just dragged her along and kept walking forward. It was only when they were out of the cinema that he finally stopped. Lin Xiaoyu was furious. what the hell are you doing?! She shook off his hand angrily and was about to walk in. my boyfriend must be looking for me now!! ¡°Which boyfriend of yours?¡± Hearing her mention her boyfriend again and again, Lu liye somehow felt very angry. He reached out his hand and pulled Lin Xiaoyu back roughly, then shouted angrily, ¡± ¡°Lin Xiaoyu, is Li Xinyi your boyfriend? Does he treat you as his girlfriend? Or is he just treating you as a plaything? Can¡¯t you tell his feelings for you? Ah?¡± Lu liye¡¯s words made Lin Xiaoyu very confused, but she was also very angry. I don¡¯t understand what you are saying!! She wanted to shake off Lu liye¡¯s hand. However, Lu liye held her back tightly. don¡¯t go back to look for him again! ¡°Why?¡± Lin Xiaoyu stared at him. ¡°He doesn¡¯t like you at all!¡± Chapter 862 ? 862 She was disgusted ¡°He doesn¡¯t like you at all!¡± ¡°What right do you have to say that?¡± Lin Xiaoyu questioned him loudly. ¡°He has a girlfriend! He¡¯s in Shanghai! If you¡¯re considered his girlfriend, you¡¯re just one of them!¡± Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s face suddenly turned pale. She looked at Lu liye in a daze. After a long while, she murmured, ¡± impossible. is it impossible or are you just unwilling to believe it?! As they were talking, Lu liye suddenly saw a familiar figure walking out of the cinema. Lu liye let go of Lin Xiaoyu. he¡¯s here. You can ask him yourself! After Lu liye finished speaking, he walked straight to his private car. He unlocked the door and got into the car. He started the car, but he couldn¡¯t help but look back at Yingying through the rearview mirror. Meanwhile, at the entrance of the movie theater ¡­ Li Xinyi came out in a hurry and trotted to Lin Xiaoyu. Xiaoyu, what are you doing? Aren¡¯t we watching a movie inside? Why did he suddenly come out? I¡¯ve been looking for you!¡± Lin Xiaoyu did not say anything. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why did he look so pale? Did you catch a cold?¡± Li Xinxin¡¯s face turned pale. He quickly touched her forehead and said, ¡± I¡¯m fine. I don¡¯t see a fever. Lin Xiaoyu grabbed his hand and took a step back. She looked up at him with a cold face, ¡± ¡°How many girlfriends do you have?¡± Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s sudden question caught Li Xinyi off guard. He panicked a little, but he pretended to be calm and smiled. Xiaoyu, what are you talking about? How many girlfriends do I have? Your question is strange and funny. How many girlfriends do I have? I¡¯m with you all day long. Do you think I have a second girlfriend besides you? Unless I have a clone technique!¡± Li Xinyi coaxed Lin Xiaoyu. He reached out and held her little arm. what are you doing? Why are you asking me such a ridiculous question? are you trying to scare me to death?¡± Lin Xiaoyu waved his hand away indifferently. I¡¯m not afraid of ghosts knocking on my door in the middle of the night! If you didn¡¯t do anything bad, would I scare you?¡± Lin Xiaoyu took another step back and kept an appropriate distance from him, but her face was calm. where is the girl in Shanghai? ¡± she asked. She¡¯s not your girlfriend?¡± Li Xinyi¡¯s expression suddenly changed at the mention of Shanghai Girls. If Lin Xiaoyu still couldn¡¯t figure it out, she would be a fool! ¡°Yueyue, I know.¡± She said indifferently. Li Xinyi¡¯s flustered look was like a sharp needle that pierced deeply into her heart, causing her to feel a sharp pain! She turned around and was about to leave. ¡°Xiaoyu!¡± Li Xinyi pulled her. ¡°Don¡¯t pull me!¡± Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s temper was completely ignited. let me explain!! Li Xinyi grabbed her by force and replied, ¡± I admit that I know a girl in Shanghai, but I don¡¯t have a physical relationship with her at all. We met each other through chat software on the internet. In fact, we have never met each other before! I don¡¯t like her, really! I¡¯m serious about you! You have to believe me!¡± Lin Xiaoyu only wanted to laugh after hearing Li Xinyi¡¯s explanation. Before this, she didn¡¯t think that Li Xinyi was too disgusting, but after hearing his words, Lin Xiaoyu was completely disgusted by him. Chapter 863 ? 863 You have violent tendencies Before this, she didn¡¯t think that Li Xinyi was too disgusting, but after hearing his words, Lin Xiaoyu was completely disgusted by him. Chat software? Making friends online? Now, who didn¡¯t know that these lousy software were just some peachy software, specifically for these empty and lonely people to find a bed partner? Ha! He, Li Xinyi, said that he liked her, but what was the truth? Was he so empty that he had to use this to pass time? Disgusting! Lin Xiaoyu shook him off and walked forward quickly. Li Xinyi chased after her unwillingly, ¡± Xiaoyu!! stop following me!!! Lin Xiaoyu turned around and roared at him. A thin layer of moisture instantly covered her eyes. She was sad. In fact, she was very sad. Even though she found out that it wasn¡¯t the feeling she wanted after being with Li Xinyi, she still felt very sad at this moment. After all, Li Xinyi was the first man she had fallen in love with at the age of her first awakening of love. She suddenly had a feeling that her youth had been cut open by a knife. Blood was dripping! She turned around stiffly and left. Her pace was not fast, not slow, not hurried, not flustered. No matter how sad she was, she didn¡¯t want Li Xinyi to see her sad face! Because he wasn¡¯t the one who dumped her today, but she was the one who dumped this scumbag! Lin Xiaoyu was about to stop the car, but as soon as she reached out her hand, a black luxury car stopped beside her. get in! It was Lu liye, young master Lu. Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s eyes were red. She did not want Lu liye to see her in such a sorry state. She shook her head and refused, ¡± No, thank you. I can take a taxi. ¡°Get in the car!¡± It was rare for young master Lu to lower his noble status and repeat it again. Seeing that Lin Xiaoyu still had no intention of getting in the car, he simply got out of the car and dragged Lin Xiaoyu into the back seat of the car. I¡¯ve never seen a woman as awkward as you! You¡¯re so annoying!¡± Lin Xiaoyu was depressed! ¡°If you find me annoying, just ignore me! I didn¡¯t ask you to pay attention to me!¡± Lu liye got into the car and slammed the door angrily. He turned around, stretched out his long hand, pointed at Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s nose and scolded, ¡± Lin Xiaoyu, do you think I don¡¯t hit women? ¡± Yueyue doesn¡¯t think so. He¡¯s so fierce. He might even have violent tendencies. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu liye really felt like he was going to die from anger. This stinky woman who doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for her! Lu liye stepped on the accelerator and drove off like a rocket. Lin Xiaoyu was so scared that she quickly fastened her seat belt and screamed, ¡± ¡°Slow down! [ slow down ¡­¡­ Damn it!! ] Lu liye! You¡¯re not the one who¡¯s broken up, so what are you doing???¡ª¡ª¡± The strong feeling of being pushed made Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s face turn pale. In the end, she couldn¡¯t even make a sound. The car ¡®flew¡¯ for a long time before it finally stopped. As soon as the car stopped, Lin Xiaoyu unbuckled her seat belt, pushed open the door, got out of the car, ran to the side, and vomited. ¡°Blargh ¡­ Blargh ¡­ ¨C She felt as if she was about to vomit her internal organs out. In the end, she even choked on her tears. Chapter 864 ? 864 Mushy words She simply squatted on the ground and burst into tears as if she was venting her emotions. In the end, even Lu liye couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. He took a tissue from the car and handed it to her. wipe your tears and snot! ¡°Fake good intentions!¡± Lin Xiaoyu cursed angrily, but she still reached out and took the tissue from his hand. ¡°Don¡¯t bite Lu Dongbin like a dog!¡± ¡°You¡¯re the dog! If it wasn¡¯t for you, would I have vomited like this?¡± Lin Xiaoyu was so depressed! ¡°If you don¡¯t vent it out like this, how much more will you cry!¡± ¡°Yingluo, should I thank you?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± Lu liye also squatted down beside Lin Xiaoyu. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for me, would you have known the true face of that scumbag?¡± ¡°Hehe! thank you for completely ruining my first love, Yingluo. Lin Xiaoyu squinted at him and said, ¡± young master Lu, do you think I owed you too much in my past life, so you came to me for revenge in this life, right? ¡± First, you ruined my first kiss, then you ruined my first love Yingluo.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t tell good from bad! As expected, you¡¯re a stinky girl who doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for her!¡± Lu liye pointed at her nose and lectured her, ¡± ¡°If I had known this would happen, I wouldn¡¯t have told you the truth and let you be deceived by him! Anyway, you don¡¯t have anything you want. At most, he¡¯ll trick you into a woman touching your crotch, right? Ah Yingluo might have already been tricked by him!¡± ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense!¡± Speaking of this, Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s face suddenly turned red. who was cheated by him? I¡¯m still the same, okay? I¡¯m not as open as you think!¡± ¡°Hehe.¡± Hearing this result, Lu liye suddenly felt his mood improve. ¡°Then you should be even more grateful to me! Otherwise, how could you keep that thing?¡± ¡°Zhenzhen, this lady is clean and has no relationship with anyone!¡± Although Lin Xiaoyu said that, she was actually sincerely grateful to Lu liye. It was just as he had said. If he had not saved her, she would have been kept in the dark by that man as a plaything! She really should thank Lu liye. ¡°How do you know he¡¯s two-timing?¡± ¡°I just went out for a smoke and saw him on the phone, Yingluo.¡± ¡°And then?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you want to hear what he said on the phone?¡± ¡°Speak!¡± ¡°Especially nauseating Yingluo.¡± ¡°Speak,¡± he said. ¡°Are you sure you want to hear it?¡± ¡°Listen!¡± ¡°Baby, I love you, Yingluo¡± what are you saying!! Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s face suddenly turned red. She glared at Lu liye and said, ¡± can you be more serious? ¡± Lin Xiaoyu, you don¡¯t think that I¡¯m saying this to you, do you? ¡± Lu liye smiled evilly. Li Xinyi told the woman over the phone. I just repeated it! You¡¯re just thinking too much.¡± Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s face turned even redder. who¡¯s thinking too much! I¡¯m not thinking too much! What else did he say?¡± ¡°Baby, I¡¯ve missed you so much that I¡¯m going crazy! When I¡¯m off this weekend, I¡¯ll immediately fly to Shanghai to accompany you Yingying!¡± Lin Xiaoyu touched her arm exaggeratedly and said in disgust, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m getting goosebumps!¡± ¡°Yes! I feel disgusted just hearing it!¡± Lin Xiaoyu felt a little sad. She pouted and her eyes were covered with a thin layer of tears. She sneered, ¡± he also told me that he had never met that woman before! But from their tone on the phone, it¡¯s obvious that their relationship is better than mine and his. Disgusting!¡± Chapter 865 ? 865 I won¡¯t kiss you ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you jealous?¡± Lu liye asked Lin Xiaoyu. Lin Xiaoyu sniffed her sour nose. what¡¯s there to be jealous about? at most, it¡¯s just a funeral for my beautiful first love. After all, it¡¯s been many years, Yingluo. Lin Xiaoyu took a deep breath and stood up. She screamed at the Green Mountain by the roadside against the wind to vent her suppressed emotions. After she was done, she turned to Lu liye and said, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll treat you to a big meal! Take it as a thank you for saving me!¡± ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Lu liye was so happy that he was holding his stomach and laughing. Good! This was a good way to put it! Lin Xiaoyu, you are so talented! It¡¯s true!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Lin Xiaoyu clapped her hands, raised her head, and walked to Lu liye¡¯s car. Before she got in the car, she warned Lu liye, ¡± ¡°If you dare to drive the car like a rocket again, I¡¯ll jump out!¡± ¡°Wuwu,¡± this move is really ruthless! ¡°I don¡¯t believe you¡¯ll really dare to jump!¡± young master, don¡¯t try to goad me. Don¡¯t forget that I¡¯ve just lost my love. I might do something extreme! do you think I¡¯m scared?! Lu liye leaned over and helped her put on her seatbelt. With a ¡± ka-¡± sound, he inserted the clip into the slot and raised his head to look at Lin Xiaoyu. In an instant, their breathing was only half an inch apart. Lu liye smiled at her and said, ¡± if you jump, I¡¯ll jump! Youjump,Ijump!!¡± At that moment, Lin Xiaoyu clearly heard the sound of her heart skipping a beat. She didn¡¯t know if it was because their breathing was too close, or because of his charming smile, but she had to admit that the smile of this man in front of her had a natural charm that could bewitch people¡¯s hearts. Or perhaps it was because of his half-joking but extremely romantic words, or perhaps it was because of his devilishly charming and frivolous tone, or that rich and magnetic voice. All of this was constantly disturbing her state of mind. Her face turned red and her breathing became erratic. She took a step back in embarrassment. Lu liye naturally noticed her small retreat. His sexy lips curled into a smirk. what retreat? ¡± Don¡¯t tell me master Sheng will eat you?¡± Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s face turned red. I just don¡¯t like to talk to others in such a close distance! The redder her face was, the more Lu liye wanted to tease her. His handsome face was getting closer to Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s breathing. He asked her deliberately, ¡± ¡°What if you kiss me?¡± ¡°Yueyue, you!¡± Lin Xiaoyu kept leaning her head back until she was against the door of the car. When she had nowhere to run, she couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. She put her hands on Lu liye¡¯s shoulders and pushed him back, ¡± ¡°Lu liye, Qianqian, speak properly, Qianqian.¡± ¡°I¡¯m talking properly!¡± Not only did Lu liye¡¯s head not move back, but it also came closer. Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s breathing began to become irregular. get away from me! ¡°You still haven¡¯t answered me!¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Lin Xiaoyu was very nervous. ¡°If you¡¯re so afraid of people getting close to you, how can you kiss me?¡± ¡°Why do you care what I do? I¡¯m not going to kiss you!¡± Lin Xiaoyu reached out to push him. ¡°You¡¯re not kissing me?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t kiss you! Hurry up and go away, Yingluo!¡± Chapter 866 ? 866 A gift for you ¡°You¡¯re really not going to kiss me?¡± Lu liye¡¯s breath was so close to her. Not only did she not push him away, but she also felt that he was getting closer. It was so close that it was not even the width of a finger! Lin Xiaoyu could even clearly see the faint hair on his face. It was as if her eyelashes could touch his face if she blinked, so much so that she did not dare to move at all. Her breathing was half-deep and half-shallow, sometimes slow and sometimes fast, but it was particularly clear in Lu liye¡¯s ears. Lu liye¡¯s eyes brightened up, and there was a mischievous smile on his face. you seem very nervous, Zhenzhen. ¡°Where is it?¡± Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s eyes widened in panic and she looked at him nervously. She did not even dare to breathe. I¡¯ll kiss you, can you stay away from me? ¡± Because she was too nervous, even her thoughts were in a complete mess. Her two small hands were on his shoulders, and they were getting hotter and hotter. Lu liye, don¡¯t be a hooligan!! Lu liye chuckled, his eyes glistening. Hey! Are you trying to frame me? When did I act like a hooligan to you? Did I kiss you, touch you, or do something to you?¡± ¡°Yueyue, you!¡± Lin Xiaoyu knew that she would not have the upper hand in today¡¯s battle! This guy! ¡°Alright, alright, I won¡¯t bicker with you anymore. I can¡¯t win in an argument, okay?¡± Lin Xiaoyu surrendered and raised her hands above her head. young master Lu, I can¡¯t beat you. You¡¯re good. I, Lin Xiaoyu, admit defeat! Lu liye smirked and finally pushed her away. tell me, where are you going to treat me to a big meal? ¡± ¡°As you wish!¡± Lin Xiaoyu could finally breathe freely. After a few deep breaths, she finally regained her consciousness and remembered something important. young master Lu, I think you should treat me to this meal! ¡°I¡¯ll treat you? Why? A warm celebration for you finally leaving the fire pit?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget, you, young master Lu, are the one who personally sent me into this fire pit! This means that if you don¡¯t treat us to this meal, who will?¡± ¡°Ha! I sent you in, and now I personally pulled you out. It¡¯s even! What more do you want? I paid for the lunch you had with that scumbag in the afternoon. No matter how I look at it, you owe me. Tonight¡¯s meal must be on you!¡± ¡°So, you can¡¯t escape?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡°Yingluo, good! This lady admits defeat! I¡¯ll treat you to a bigger one!¡± ¡°Where to?¡± ¡°The food stall at the school entrance!¡± ¡°The Suan ni is indeed big!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Usually, we¡¯re only willing to eat at the food stalls! It¡¯s the kind of barbeque that doesn¡¯t even have a stall.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu liye started the car and drove to Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s school. It was only four o ¡®clock in the afternoon when they arrived at school. It was obviously too early for dinner, so the two of them opened the car¡¯s sunroof and lay in the sun for a while. Under the warm sun of early spring, Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s bad mood seemed to have evaporated. She seemed to be in a better mood, perhaps because there was someone accompanying her. Lin Xiaoyu squinted at the dazzling sunlight above her head. thank you, young master Lu! ¡°Are you seriously thanking me?¡± ¡°Yingluo, yes, I¡¯m serious! If it wasn¡¯t for you today, I would definitely still be in the dark!¡± As Lin Xiaoyu said this, she suddenly took out a small box from her pocket and handed it to him. this is for you as a thank you gift. Chapter 867 ? 867 Fantasizing occasionally won¡¯t kill you As Lin Xiaoyu said this, she suddenly took out a small box from her pocket and handed it to him. this is for you as a thank you gift. ¡°What?¡± Lu liye frowned and reached out to take it. There was no packaging on the box. It was the kind of bald box that was used for express delivery. He opened it suspiciously and saw that it was actually a Kasaya. ¡°Cough, cough, cough!¡± India/Divine Oil! Lu liye was speechless. ¡°I should¡¯ve guessed it. Other than these, what else could you have given me? Lin Xiaoyu, I don¡¯t believe that you don¡¯t have experience in this area!¡± Lu liye said and threw the box to Lin Xiaoyu. I don¡¯t want it! I don¡¯t need this thing!¡± ¡°Yueyue, my family does this kind of business. If you don¡¯t need it, I have nothing else to give you!¡± ¡°Alright, alright! No one would want to accept a gift like this!¡± ¡°You¡¯re looking down on me too?¡± Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s eyes were a little lonely. ¡°When did I say that I¡¯m looking down on you? By giving this to me, you¡¯re looking down on me! Look at how strong I am, do I need your toys?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°Alright, why don¡¯t you give me some condoms? at least I¡¯ll need them!¡± ¡°Zhenzhen, okay.¡± ¡°I want branded goods!¡± ¡°I know! It has to be worthy of your noble status as the young master Lu, right?¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you understand!¡± ¡°Ah, right, aren¡¯t you with your girlfriend? Won¡¯t she look for you if you come out alone?¡± It was only then that Lin Xiaoyu remembered Chi Yi, who was still in the cinema. ¡°She¡¯s not my girlfriend!¡± Lu liye lazily put his arm under his head. she doesn¡¯t need me to keep her company. The person she likes is with her! ¡°Yingluo, you¡¯re out of love?¡± Lu liye glared at Lin Xiaoyu unhappily. why do you have the same tone as her? How many times am I going to lose my love today? When she sees you, she asks me if I¡¯m heartbroken. When you see her, you also ask me if I¡¯m heartbroken! Do I really look that pathetic?¡± ¡°Yingluo, if I say yes, will you hit me?¡± As a result, a stir-fried chestnut hit Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s forehead. it hurts ¡­ Lin Xiaoyu wailed, ¡± I didn¡¯t say anything! ¡°If I said it wouldn¡¯t be just one or two times!¡± Lu liye glared at her with a straight face. Lin Xiaoyu rubbed her forehead, ¡± then why did she say that you were heartbroken when she saw me? ¡± ¡°What else can I do? She thinks I like you!¡± Lin Xiaoyu was stunned. ¡°Hey, hey, hey! Listen carefully, I¡¯m saying, she thought! It was just what she thought! Don¡¯t let your thoughts run wild.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not! Even if you don¡¯t explain, I won¡¯t think that way! You¡¯re the young master of the Lu family! How would a poor person like me dare to think of such things? Unless I¡¯m sick!¡± Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s words were meant for Lu liye, but in fact, she was also saying it for herself. In fact, she knew better than anyone else the difference between her and Lu liye. One was in the sky and the other was on the ground. It was absolutely impossible for the two of them to be together! Hearing Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s words, Lu liye laughed hideously. He looked up at the sun and said, ¡± ¡°As long as this young master has his eyes on a woman, she¡¯s a Phoenix among men! This has nothing to do with family background!¡± After that, she looked at Lin Xiaoyu and narrowed her eyes, ¡± ¡°Lin Xiaoyu, I¡¯ll let you have this illness! I fantasize about it occasionally, so I won¡¯t die!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 868 ? 868 Ambiguous and unclear towards everyone ¡°Lin Xiaoyu, I¡¯ll let you have this illness! I fantasize about it occasionally, so I won¡¯t die!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fantasize about it occasionally? Hehe! Who wanted to fantasize about him? ¡°Young master Lu, why are you always so ambiguous with other girls?¡± Lu liye raised his eyebrows. that depends on who it is. Some girls are even more ambiguous than this, Yingluo. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sure enough, Lin Xiaoyu was at a disadvantage when it came to bickering with him! She looked at the time on her phone. it¡¯s half past five. It¡¯s almost time to eat. Let¡¯s go! Lin Xiaoyu said as she pushed the door open and got out of the car. Lu liye also got out of the car. After a short while, the two of them entered the food stall one after another. It was mealtime, and the food stall was full of people. All of them were students, men and women, and they were full of vitality. The air was filled with the mist of hot pot, and it was very lively. Lin Xiaoyu turned around and saw that Lu liye was looking around curiously. She suddenly remembered something important. young master Lu, will you be used to this kind of place? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s only natural that I¡¯m not used to it!¡± Lu liye didn¡¯t try to hide anything. He looked at the big plate of fragrant hotpot on the table and said, ¡± ¡°Although I¡¯m not used to it, it doesn¡¯t mean I can¡¯t try it! There are all sorts of things in life, and we have to taste the bitterness occasionally!¡± ¡°Yingluo is so arrogant! Be careful of the people sitting in the shop!¡± The two of them chatted as they found an empty table and sat down. ¡°What do you want to eat? you can order!¡± Lin Xiaoyu handed the menu to Lu liye. ¡°Then I won¡¯t be polite!¡± ¡°You¡¯ve never been polite either!¡± Lu liye¡¯s appearance had undoubtedly caused a small commotion in the shop. At this moment, all the men and women in the shop looked over at him. That¡¯s right. With his handsome appearance, tall figure, and distinguished temperament, it would be difficult for him not to attract the attention of young men and women! ¡°Waa! That senior is so handsome!¡± ¡°How come I¡¯ve never seen him before? He shouldn¡¯t be from our school, right? He¡¯s a school hunk. If he was from our school, how could we not know him?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you guys too LOW? How much do you not care about fashion magazines? what kind of senior is that? he¡¯s young master Lu from the Lu Corporation!¡± ¡°Young master Lu? No way! Why did he come to our school? And you even came to our cheap food stall to eat? How is that possible?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right, it¡¯s definitely not his!¡± ¡°Then why don¡¯t you guys do a comparison on Baidu?¡± The female student obviously didn¡¯t want to argue with these ¡®country bumpkins¡¯ anymore. When the girls heard that, they took out their phones and quickly searched for it on Baidu. It was fine if they didn¡¯t check it, but once they checked it, they were really shocked. They covered their mouths in shock and exclaimed,¡±It really is him! It really was young master Lu from the Lu Corporation! My God, why is he here?¡± ¡°Can I get his autograph?¡± This was too exaggerated! ¡°Heavens! He¡¯s really handsome, I can see his side profile from here. His facial features are so well-defined, he¡¯s so handsome!¡± ¡°Who¡¯s the woman sitting at his table?¡± Finally, after a while, someone noticed Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s existence. After Lin Xiaoyu heard this, she felt a shiver down her spine. As expected, Xuanji ¡°Could that woman be young master Lu¡¯s girlfriend?¡± Chapter 869 ? 869 You¡¯re so big-hearted ¡°Could that woman be young master Lu¡¯s girlfriend?¡± ¡°Impossible! She didn¡¯t look very good, okay? Young master Lu doesn¡¯t have such bad taste, does he?¡± F * ck! How was she not good-looking? Lin Xiaoyu was depressed. She lowered her head and kept washing the mutton in her hand, but she did not forget to glare at the man who was the culprit in front of her. Huo Shui! Huo Shui! Lu liye¡¯s thin lips curled up as he gloated at her. Then, the group of girls spoke again, ¡± isn¡¯t that Lin Xiaoyu? ¡± ¡°Lin Xiaoyu? Which Lin Xiaoyu?¡± ¡°That one! He¡¯s selling sex toys at home!¡± ¡°Chi Chi Chi Chi! It¡¯s her!¡± The two girls ¡®tone was sarcastic, and Lu liye felt that it was very harsh. No wonder Lin Xiaoyu had asked her if he also despised her words! ¡°Your classmates often laugh at you?¡± Lu liye asked Lin Xiaoyu. His expression was much more serious than before. ¡°Ha!¡± Lin Xiaoyu acted as if it had nothing to do with her. it¡¯s their business that they like to smile. It has nothing to do with me. What¡¯s wrong with my family selling sex toys? ¡± He didn¡¯t Rob or steal it! If I didn¡¯t do this business, would my parents have raised me to this age? What right do they have to look down on me! Besides, they didn¡¯t even need to use their smiles? I don¡¯t even know what it looks like under this skin!¡± Lu liye smiled when he heard Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s words. aren¡¯t you angry that they said that about you? ¡± ¡°If I were to be angry with them all the time, wouldn¡¯t I be so angry that I¡¯d die?¡± ¡°Soft bun!¡± ¡°Soft bun?¡± Lin Xiaoyu sneered. in this situation today, I can¡¯t just rush up and fight with them, can I? Besides, the great young master Lu is sitting next to me. If I were to roll up my sleeves and fight, wouldn¡¯t I be embarrassing you? Today, I won¡¯t argue with anyone. I¡¯ll just sit here and finish this hot pot gracefully. As for those women, young master Lu sitting beside me has already made them angry enough, so I¡¯ll just let them continue to be angry! There would probably be even worse words coming up later! She¡¯s a woman, and her jealousy is omnipresent. I¡¯ve seen through it long ago!¡± ¡°Lin Xiaoyu, I didn¡¯t expect you to have such a big heart!¡± ¡°If one doesn¡¯t have a bigger heart, how can one live happily for the rest of their life?¡± ¡°Right! What he said was very reasonable! Then let¡¯s just ignore them!¡± On the other side, the girls began to whisper again. They were all studying how Lin Xiaoyu had managed to get such a handsome rich man¡¯s son. In the end, they concluded that she was a very good girl! Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s mood for eating was obviously not affected by this group of people. She ate two bowls of rice in a row before she felt full. After paying the bill, the two of them walked out of the food stall and strolled around the school field for a while under the cover of the night. The night in early spring was a little chilly, and Lin Xiaoyu was so cold that she shrank her neck. Seeing this, Lu liye quickly took off his suit jacket and put it on Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s shoulder. Lin Xiaoyu was stunned for a moment and quickly took off her clothes. no need! I¡¯m not cold, you should put it on quickly, or you¡¯ll catch a cold!¡± Lu liye had taken off his suit jacket, revealing a thin white shirt inside and a dark-colored suit Vest on the outside. His elegant posture made him look like a Prince. Chapter 870 ? 870 Embarrassing to death ¡°Wear it! I¡¯m not cold.¡± Lu liye did not take his clothes and ordered Lin Xiaoyu to put them on. ¡°You¡¯re wearing so little, Yingluo.¡± ¡°I¡¯m a man, not like you women!¡± Lu liye forced Lin Xiaoyu to put on his coat. It was still warm inside his coat. It wrapped around her petite body, and it seemed to warm her heart with it. Her heart was soft, as if it would sink in with a touch. ¡°Thank you, Yingluo.¡± She thanked him. Lu liye didn¡¯t seem to care and continued to walk forward. let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll send you back to your dormitory. The two of them walked side by side to Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s dormitory. Before they reached the ground floor of the dormitory, they saw a group of people gathered below from a distance. They were whispering and discussing. It was very lively. ¡°Then what are you doing?¡± Lin Xiaoyu poked her head out and looked at him suspiciously. It didn¡¯t matter if he didn¡¯t look, but the moment he did, he was speechless. In the crowd far away, she saw Li Xinyi standing there with a bouquet of bright red roses, and there were countless red short candles beside his feet. If Lin Xiaoyu was not wrong, the candles should have spelled the word ¡®sorry¡¯. He was speechless! He was completely speechless! ¡°Li Xinyi!¡± Lu liye had also noticed the man in the crowd. Looking at the scene in front of him, he couldn¡¯t help but laugh. He teased Lin Xiaoyu, ¡± ¡°Do you women like these kinds of dirty tricks?¡± ¡°Yingluo, you¡¯re still laughing?¡± Lin Xiaoyu felt so embarrassed that she elbowed him. you only know how to gloat! she said. ¡°Hurry up and go over!¡± ¡°Are we really going?¡± ¡°What else?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to go!¡± Lin Xiaoyu turned around, her back facing the group of people downstairs! this is so embarrassing! Besides, what am I supposed to tell him?¡± ¡°Either you forgive him or reject him. Isn¡¯t that simple?¡± tsk tsk. Lin Xiaoyu scratched her head in frustration. he¡¯ll probably leave after standing for a while! ¡°Do you think that¡¯s possible?¡± Lu liye looked back at the situation and analyzed it with Lin Xiaoyu, ¡± ¡°Looking at the current situation, it¡¯s impossible for him to just stand there for a while and leave. There are so many people watching! If he left without waiting for you, wouldn¡¯t he lose face? He can¡¯t just leave with his face down!¡± Yingluo sounded like she was right. ¡°Alright! Whether it succeeded or not, it had to be resolved no matter what! Hurry up and go over.¡± ¡°Yingluo, alright.¡± After receiving Lu liye¡¯s encouragement, Lin Xiaoyu decided to go. He had just taken a step when he suddenly turned around and asked Lu liye, ¡± ¡°How about you? Are you leaving?¡± ¡°What else? You want me to stay and watch a good show?¡± ¡°Yingluo, that¡¯s enough. You¡¯d better hurry up and leave! So as not to lose face later! You¡¯ll definitely laugh at me. ¡± Lin Xiaoyu said as she took off her coat and returned it to him. She waved her hand, signaling Lu liye to leave. ¡°Lin Xiaoyu, no matter who you want to lose face, you can¡¯t lose your own face! Hurry up and get your spirits up! Who are you trying to show off this cowardly look to!¡± Lu liye patted Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s shoulder, which made her suddenly feel like a tiger. She held her head high and puffed out her chest. She walked toward the crowd full of energy. Lu liye could not help but laugh out loud when he saw her funny look. Sometimes, he felt that this girl was very funny! ¡°Lin Xiaoyu is here! Lin Xiaoyu is here!¡± Chapter 871 ? 871 Ambiguous ¡°Lin Xiaoyu is here! Lin Xiaoyu is here!¡± Someone in the crowd finally noticed Lin Xiaoyu. The moment she appeared, she caused a commotion. A few girls squeezed out of the crowd and quickly walked towards Lin Xiaoyu. Xiaoyu, you¡¯re finally back! I couldn¡¯t get through to your cell phone! What were they doing? Senior has been waiting for you for more than half an hour, Yingluo.¡± These girls were all Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s roommates. Lin Xiaoyu was slightly startled. He had waited for her for more than half an hour? At this moment, Li Xinyi also walked towards her with flowers in his hands, ¡± Xiaoyu! I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time, Yingluo.¡± Lin Xiaoyu quickly collected her thoughts and put on a serious face. She looked at Li Xinyi coldly and asked him, ¡± ¡°What are you waiting for me for?¡± Li Xinyi hurriedly handed her the flowers in his hand. Xiaoyu, I apologize to you! I was wrong! I promise I won¡¯t do what I did today again! I was really just confused! Can you accept the flowers and forgive me?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to!¡± Lin Xiaoyu refused without hesitation. She turned sideways and was about to go upstairs. His attitude was so cold that everyone around him was stunned. ¡°Xiaoyu!¡± Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s hand was suddenly grabbed by Li Xinyi. He rushed forward and blocked Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s way. He kept stuffing flowers into her arms and whispered, ¡± ¡°Xiaoyu, stop it! There are so many people watching, do you really want me to lose face all the way to my grandma¡¯s house?¡± Lin Xiaoyu sneered but still stubbornly did not answer him. She even put her hands behind her back and looked at him coldly. Li Xinyi, I didn¡¯t ask you to come and apologize to me in such a big way! You can go back! I won¡¯t accept the flowers, and I¡¯ll accept your apology, but I can¡¯t forgive you, Yingluo!¡± Lin Xiaoyu was about to leave when Li Xinyi stopped her. He wrapped his long arm around Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s waist and said, ¡± Xiaoyu, give me one more chance! ¡°What are you doing!¡± Lin Xiaoyu pushed him away angrily. Li Xinyi, I told you, it¡¯s impossible between us!! Did you hear that?¡± Men, once disloyal, never use it a hundred times! ¡°You let me go!¡± Lin Xiaoyu struggled desperately, but suddenly, a strong force pushed Li Xinyi away for her without any warning. Before she could react, she had been picked up and pushed behind her, tightly protected. The person was none other than young master Lu, who was unwilling to miss out on this show! ¡°Who are you?¡± Li Xinyi was very angry that Lu liye had suddenly appeared out of nowhere. He glared at Lu liye with eyes full of anger, as if he was going to fight with him. ¡°The girl is asking you to let go! Do you not have ears or a brain?¡± Lu liye¡¯s temper had never been mild. she¡¯s my girlfriend. It¡¯s none of your business! Li Xinyi reached out his hand to pull Lin Xiaoyu who was behind Lu liye, but Lu liye grabbed his wrist. Li Xinyi¡¯s face turned pale when Lu liye exerted a little force. it hurts, it hurts ¡­ Only then did Lu liye let go of him and pushed him half a meter away. ¡°Lin Xiaoyu, who is this man?¡± Li Xinyi began to vent his anger on Lin Xiaoyu, ¡± you are so ambiguous with him. What right do you have to blame me? ¡± Ambiguous? ¡°Damn it!!¡± Where did this bastard see that they were so ambiguous? Chapter 872 ? 872 I¡¯ll help you pursue a girlfriend another day. Lin Xiaoyu was extremely angry! He came out from behind Lu liye and glared at Li Xinyi coldly. Li Xinyi, I don¡¯t care what kind of person you are. You think everyone in the world is as dirty as you! ¡°Did I say anything wrong? Everyone can see that the relationship between the two of you is not shallow!¡± Li Xinyi accused Lin Xiaoyu without leaving any room for negotiation. Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s face turned red and white. ¡°Yes! Our relationship is not shallow!¡± She had been completely blinded by anger. Suddenly, he reached out and grabbed Lu liye¡¯s hand. He said to Li Xinyi, ¡± ¡°A minute after I broke up with you, I got together with him! I¡¯m not Li Xinyi¡¯s girlfriend, but his girlfriend! So, please be more serious and stop pestering me, my boyfriend won¡¯t be happy if he sees this! Keep your flowers and send them to your girlfriend in Shanghai. I, Lin Xiaoyu, don¡¯t care about them at all!¡± After Lin Xiaoyu finished speaking, she took Lu liye¡¯s hand and walked into the dormitory building. After walking through the door, she was about to go upstairs when she suddenly remembered that she was in the girls ¡®dormitory. At this time, Lin Xiaoyu, who was so angry that she had lost her mind, suddenly came back to her senses and quickly let go of Lu liye¡¯s hand. The palms of the two people were covered with a thin layer of sweat. In the corridor, Lu liye stared at her, his eyes burning like a fire, as if he was going to set her on fire at any moment. Lin Xiaoyu did not dare to look up at him. There were very few people in the corridor, and most people took the elevator to go upstairs. Lin Xiaoyu usually took the elevator too, but today she was really angry, so she dragged Lu liye into the girls ¡®dormitory and into the corridor. She was really crazy! And he¡¯s crazy! ¡°We¡¯re even now, right?¡± Lin Xiaoyu said to Lu liye. ¡°Even?¡± Lu liye raised his eyebrows lazily. what do you mean? ¡± ¡°When you were surrounded by the reporters, didn¡¯t you also use me as a shield? Now, I¡¯m using you as a shield. Of course, we¡¯re even!¡± ¡°Yingluo, I see.¡± Lu liye was really unable to refute! ¡°I saved you once!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll save you another day!¡± ¡°Then I helped you get a boyfriend! How do we calculate it?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll help you get one back another day!¡± ¡°I want it now.¡± Lu liye narrowed his eyes. ¡°Yingluo, then hurry up and chase one of them! You, young master Lu, can¡¯t get any woman you want with just a snap of your finger!¡± Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s face was burning under Lu liye¡¯s gaze. ¡°With a hook of your finger, your girlfriend will come?¡± Lu liye¡¯s lips curved into a faint smile. Suddenly, he hooked his finger at Lin Xiaoyu, who was standing at the top of the stairs. then come here! Qianqian! Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s eyes widened in shock and she looked at him. Lu Qianqian, young master Lu, are you kidding me? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not joking, I just want to try and see if what you said is accurate or not! I did hook you, but you didn¡¯t come. Either you¡¯re lying to make me happy, or Yingluo, you¡¯re not a woman!¡± After Lu liye finished speaking, he suddenly reached out and pulled Lin Xiaoyu, who was at the top of the stairs, into his arms. come, let me see if you are a man or a woman! ¡°Rogue!¡± Lin Xiaoyu was amused and angry at the same time. She waved her hand and slapped him on the chest, but the strength of her palm was not heavy. alright, stop it. Are you trying to make fun of me? ¡± Can¡¯t you see what time it is right now? I just got dumped!¡± Chapter 873 ? 873 Making me happy Lin Xiaoyu was amused and angry at the same time. She waved her hand and slapped him on the chest, but the strength of her palm was not heavy. alright, stop it. Are you trying to make fun of me? ¡± Can¡¯t you see what time it is right now? I just got dumped!¡± ¡°How about this, you can smile?¡± So, after all this time, he, Lu liye, was just trying to make Lin Xiaoyu happy? Alright! She had to admit that she was actually quite happy to be teased by him! ¡°Hey! Thank you,¡± Lin Xiaoyu withdrew from his arms, leaned against the wall behind her, and said sincerely, ¡± ¡°Really, if you weren¡¯t with me today, I would be so sad!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t tell how sad you are! Lin Xiaoyu, do you really like Li Xinyi as much as you said?¡± ¡°I¡¯m also curious! Before I got together with him, I felt that I loved him deeply, but after I got together with him, I felt that he was not the person I imagined him to be! And today, the facts had proven that he was indeed not as outstanding as he had imagined! This feeling is very strange, isn¡¯t it? When she didn¡¯t have it, she would think about it, but when she had it, she suddenly didn¡¯t want it anymore. It was human nature! Creak!¡± ¡°Ha.¡± Lu liye chuckled and added insult to injury, ¡± ¡°I can only say that you¡¯ve had bad taste since you were young!¡± ¡°Yingluo, you won¡¯t be happy if you don¡¯t choke me, right?¡± ¡°No! I¡¯ll only feel better after I¡¯ve scolded you.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°Alright, your female dormitory isn¡¯t a place for me to stay. Hurry up and go up!¡± ¡°Mm! You¡¯re leaving just like that?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t bear to?¡± ¡°Alright, you¡¯d better hurry up and leave!¡± Lin Xiaoyu looked out of the window and said, ¡± Li Xinyi should have left by now. If you want to see him, don¡¯t get into a conflict with him. ¡°Why? Are you afraid I¡¯ll beat him up?¡± ¡°Beat him up? That was what he owed! I just didn¡¯t want to get you injured!¡± ¡°These words sound more comfortable! Alright, I¡¯ll Never argue with an idiot! Besides, he can¡¯t hurt me with that little ability of his!¡± ¡°Alright then! Goodbye-¡± Lin Xiaoyu waved at him. ¡°Bye-bye!¡± Lu liye also waved his hand, indicating for her to go upstairs. go up! ¡°En!¡± Lin Xiaoyu slowly walked up the stairs, but every few steps she took, she could not help but look back at Lu liye on the first floor. Lu liye was not in a hurry to leave. He leaned lazily on the handrail on the first floor and smoked until Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s figure disappeared in the corridor. He put out the cigarette and left the girls ¡®dormitory. His mood inexplicably became better! As soon as Lin Xiaoyu returned to the dormitory, her roommate also came back. Xiaoyu, what happened between you and senior? ¡± Lin Xiaoyu didn¡¯t want to talk about Li Xinyi anymore, so she climbed up to her upper bunk and replied, ¡± ¡°Nothing much. They just broke up because they weren¡¯t suitable for each other!¡± ¡°Is it because you¡¯ve fallen for someone else? for example, your new boyfriend! I think he¡¯s much more handsome than our senior, and he looks like he¡¯s rich!¡± Zhenzhen didn¡¯t. We¡¯re just ordinary friends. I only said that because I hope Li Xinyi won¡¯t keep pestering me! Lin Xiaoyu was lying on the bed, staring at the pale ceiling above her head. She did not know why, but she had a mixed feeling in her heart. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t have any feelings for Li Xinyi, but now that she knew that he had broken up with her, she didn¡¯t feel as sad as she had thought. At least, she didn¡¯t have the urge to cry anymore. Chapter 874 ? 874 You like him? It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t have any feelings for Li Xinyi, but now that she knew that he had broken up with her, she didn¡¯t feel as sad as she had thought. At least, she didn¡¯t have the urge to cry anymore. Lin Xiaoyu thought that this was probably Lu liye¡¯s credit! At the thought of Lu liye, Lin Xiaoyu could not help but smile, and the sense of depression in her heart seemed to have faded away in an instant. Under the bed, Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s roommate, Lu liye, started to talk. Xiaoyu, is he really not your new boyfriend? ¡± ¡°Yingluo, yes.¡± Lin Xiaoyu made a sound from her nose. The scene that happened before she went upstairs flashed through his mind. Lu liye hooked his finger at her. then come here! That overbearing and evil side of Yingying actually made her feel that she was so charming! He was like a bottle of strong wine, drunk without drinking. That¡¯s right! How many women could escape the love net that he had laid out? ¡°Is he from our school?¡± Her roommate asked Lin Xiaoyu, who was lying on the upper bunk. ¡°No.¡± Lin Xiaoyu answered honestly. ¡°What¡¯s his name?¡± ¡°Lu liye,¡± ¡°Lu liye, Qianqian,¡± her roommate murmured and smiled.¡±What a nice name!¡± ¡°What does he do?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure,¡± She only knew that he worked in her family¡¯s business, but she didn¡¯t know what he did specifically. ¡°He looks very rich!¡± ¡°Yes, he¡¯s a rich second generation.¡± waa waa waa ¡°, her roommate sighed and asked tentatively, ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t like me?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The sound came from his nose. She probably didn¡¯t like it! MMH! I don¡¯t like it! She had just broken up with Li Xinyi. How could she fall in love with someone else? For someone like Lu liye, Lin Xiaoyu felt that she was just a little moved! After all, no ordinary woman could escape from such a man. Naturally, she would be bewitched by him. This was how she had analyzed her state of mind! ¡°Do you have his phone number?¡± ¡°There is.¡± Lin Xiaoyu answered subconsciously, but it was too late. ¡°Then can you give it to me?¡± Her roommate asked her excitedly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± This time, Lin Xiaoyu did not reply to her immediately. ¡°Xiaoyu, Pixiu.¡± Her roommate pleaded with her in a soft tone, ¡± you don¡¯t like me anyway! ¡°You like it?¡± Lin Xiaoyu poked her head out and asked her roommate. ¡°I think his appearance is very much in line with my aesthetic!¡± Her roommate¡¯s face revealed a shy expression. just give it to me! I promise I won¡¯t harass her! At most, she would just send him a text message, alright? Good Yu ¡®er hehe ¡± ¡°Yingluo, alright.¡± Lin Xiaoyu was soft-hearted in the end. then Let¡¯s Make a Deal. Don¡¯t harass her for no reason. ¡°I know!¡± Her roommate was overjoyed. Lin Xiaoyu took out her phone to look for Lu liye¡¯s phone number, while telling her roommate, ¡± to be honest, I advise you not to be moved by him. He¡¯s really not a mortal like us. ¡°Woof! He¡¯s a rich second generation! There are many rich second generation students in our class, but he¡¯s a celestial being now that he¡¯s here!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Xiaoyu felt that she had said everything that she needed to say. If she said anything more, she was afraid that it would really make her roommate unhappy, so she did not continue to say anything and only gave her Lu liye¡¯s phone number. Chapter 875 ? 875 What kind of person are you? However, after she revealed her phone number to him, Lin Xiaoyu regretted it a little. What if this made him, the great young master Lu, unhappy? After all, giving his phone number to someone else was without his permission! AI! She should have asked him first! It was obviously too late to ask now! However, it shouldn¡¯t be a big deal to give him a phone call. He wasn¡¯t a woman. Women would be worried that men would make Harassment calls, but men shouldn¡¯t have such concerns at all, right? Perhaps, he was hoping that the girl would contact him more! Anyway, men always liked to have many wives! Thinking of this, Lin Xiaoyu felt a little better. As soon as she lowered her head, she saw her roommate, Xiao Li, sitting on the bed. She was smiling and typing a text message seriously. Made up and deleted, deleted and made up After some editing and editing, she finally managed to come up with a decent opening remark. Mr. Lu, Hello, I¡¯m Xiao Yu¡¯s best friend and roommate, Xiao Li. For today¡¯s matter, I thank you on behalf of Yu ¡®er. Thank you very much for your help. This opening method was indeed not bad. He was generous, but he didn¡¯t seem to take the initiative. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Lu liye was still driving when a text message came in. He thought it would be Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s generous thank you message, but it turned out to be a letter from her roommate. Xiao Li? Who was it? Lu liye frowned unhappily. So, that girl had sold out his phone number? Naturally, Lu liye did not reply to her message. He angrily threw his phone into the storage box and ignored the messages that came in one after another. On the other side, Xiao Li sent four repeated messages, but there was no reply for a long time. Finally, she could not sit still. She took off her shoes, stepped on the edge of her bed, and climbed to Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s bed.¡±Little Yu, why didn¡¯t your friend reply to my text message? Did you give me the right number?¡± ¡°He¡¯s probably driving!¡± Lin Xiaoyu explained on Lu liye¡¯s behalf. ¡°Yingluo, alright then! I¡¯ll wait a little longer. He should reply, right?¡± ¡°What did you just send?¡± ¡°I just wanted to thank him for what you did today! By right, he should have given you face and replied to me with a few words, right?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± That¡¯s really hard to say! With young master Lu¡¯s arrogant personality, who knew? Suddenly, Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s phone rang. It was Lu liye! Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s spirit was jolted. She quickly pressed the screen down before Xiao Li noticed it. I¡¯ll go out and take a call. ¡°It must be your friend, Yingluo.¡± If Xiao Li still couldn¡¯t guess, then she must be a pig. Lin Xiaoyu nodded. ¡°You can just Listen Here! Let¡¯s see what he has to say.¡± Lin Xiaoyu had no choice but to answer Lu liye¡¯s phone call in front of Xiao Li. ¡°Lin Xiaoyu, what are you doing?¡± She had just picked up the phone and didn¡¯t even have time to speak when young master Lu scolded her, ¡± who allowed you to give my phone to some random person? Ah?¡± It¡¯s a mess. Xiao Li heard this adjective. Lin Xiaoyu was quite embarrassed and quickly explained, ¡± ¡°She¡¯s not a random person, she¡¯s my roommate! I just wanted to get to know you!¡± ¡°Oh, really? I, Lu liye, have never seen a woman who just wants to get to know me!¡± Chapter 876 ? 876 You are not necessarily more outstanding than me ¡°Oh, really? I, Lu liye, have never seen a woman who just wants to get to know me!¡± ¡°Lu liye, don¡¯t be so arrogant!¡± ¡°What does she want to know me for? Do you want to hit on me or sleep with me? naive! Lu liye sneered. I think you¡¯re the one who¡¯s stupid! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Xiaoyu was really speechless. ¡°I¡¯ve already given you the phone. What do you want?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already blocked that number!¡± Wasn¡¯t ¡®Wanwan¡¯ too much? Lin Xiaoyu really wanted to scold him over the phone, but she was worried that Xiao Li would be sad if she heard too much, so she kept her mouth shut. ¡°If you dare to give my phone number to anyone again, I¡¯ll put all your phones up on the advertisement!¡± ¡°Sinister! You¡¯re so stingy!¡± Before she could finish, Lu liye had already hung up the phone. Lin Xiaoyu was depressed! ¡°Xiaoyu, what did he say? Was he angry? Did he scold you?¡± Xiao Li asked Lin Xiaoyu apologetically. ¡°Let¡¯s not care about him! He¡¯s always like this, arrogant and haughty, always thinking that he¡¯s a dragon among men, annoying!¡± Lin Xiaoyu threw her phone aside and said to Xiao Li, ¡± ¡°Just ignore him in the future! He¡¯ll be so poor that he can show off!¡± Xiao Li¡¯s eyes revealed some disappointment. he doesn¡¯t like me sending him text messages? ¡± Lin Xiaoyu was silent. Silence meant consent. ¡°Xiao Li, don¡¯t be sad. He¡¯s just like that!¡± ¡°Then why does he treat you so differently? you don¡¯t seem to be much better than me!¡± Xiao Li complained angrily. Without giving Lin Xiaoyu a chance to reply, she jumped out of the bed and left the dormitory. She slammed the door of the dormitory loudly. Lin Xiaoyu was speechless. She was scolded by Lu liye for no reason, and then she was scolded by Xiao Li. It turned out that she didn¡¯t want to get on either side. what did I do? why do I have to be bullied by you? ¡± She threw the pillow at the end of the bed gloomily. F ** k them! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the weekend- It was seven o ¡®clock in the morning. The spring chill was chilly, and it was very cold outside. Chi Yi ran out of the car with the cumbersome camera on her back. Chi zuxu was already waiting for her by the car. The moment he saw her, he could not help but frown. The first thing he did was to take the camera from her neck and say, ¡± ¡°Go, go and get a thicker coat! Aren¡¯t you afraid of catching a cold by wearing so little?¡± ¡°Quite a few!¡± Chi Yi explained, ¡± it¡¯s already four pieces! There¡¯s a sweater inside! You see.¡± As she spoke, she lifted up her clothes and let the man inspect them layer by layer. ¡°They¡¯re all too thin! Hurry up, don¡¯t haggle, go!¡± Chi Yi had no choice but to rush back into the house, go upstairs, and change into a thicker windbreaker before coming out for another examination. ¡°Little uncle, is this okay?¡± She asked. Chi zuxu adjusted her scarf. barely. It¡¯ll be very cold by the river later!¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. Even if it gets colder, there¡¯s still you. Anyway, your windbreaker is big enough. When I get cold, I¡¯ll crawl under your clothes!¡± ¡°Then should I go and change into a bigger windbreaker?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not changing anymore! It¡¯s good that it¡¯s small, it¡¯ll be tighter if it¡¯s smaller! Hurry up, let¡¯s go. If we delay any longer, we don¡¯t know when we¡¯ll arrive. I still want to take a few more photos!¡± Chapter 877 ? 877 Falling into the water ¡°I¡¯m not changing anymore! It¡¯s good that it¡¯s small, it¡¯ll be tighter if it¡¯s smaller! Hurry up, let¡¯s go. If we delay any longer, we don¡¯t know when we¡¯ll arrive. I still want to take a few more photos!¡± This little girl, how could she say such teasing words so smoothly! He fastened the seat belt for his niece before making his way around the car and getting back in. The two of them drove all the way to the scenic spot that Chi zuxu had mentioned. Half an hour later- The car stopped by a small river. The moment she alighted from the car, she was stunned by the beautiful scenery before her. ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful, Yingluo.¡± The clear water in the river glowed with a green light. The water was so clear that one could see the bottom. It was so clean that it was out of tune with the current era. There was a fresh and pleasant smell all around, making people feel relaxed and happy just by looking at it. The river was surrounded by silvery-white Bell silver flowers. The White pistils were very long and drooped down like a layer of white curtain, separating the river from the surrounding environment. The reflection in the green water was even more beautiful. Chi Yi had the illusion that she was in a painting. It was quiet. Everything was just right! ¡°Little uncle, I like this place!¡± She took out her camera and began to immerse herself in her work. Chi zuxu alighted from the off-road vehicle¡¯s driver¡¯s seat, opened the trunk, and then lazily leaned back in his seat. She admired the beautiful scenery. As for him, he was admiring her in the beautiful scenery. A serious woman was indeed the most beautiful! In the thin golden light of the early morning, she held the camera and focused on the Green River surface. ka ka ¡­ she captured all the beautiful scenery in her eyes. Her beautiful side profile was illuminated by the golden light, giving off a golden halo. It enchanted her moving facial features and made her, who was bathed in the morning light, so beautiful that it was almost suffocating. Every frown and every smile was embedded with a dazzling golden light. It was dazzling and eye-catching, making him unable to move his eyes away from it. ¡°Little uncle!¡± Chi Yi suddenly shouted. Chi zuxu narrowed his deep, dark eyes at her. With a ¡®click¡¯, the shutter sounded. The moment Chi zuxu squinted his eyes was recorded by her. She laughed as she backed away, trying to capture more and more beautiful scenery. Chi zuxu, on the other hand, raised his head slightly and was so engrossed in admiring her that he did not notice her feet. ¡°Be careful-¡± Chi zuxu suddenly exclaimed. His expression suddenly changed. In the next moment, he dashed towards her like the wind. Just a second before Chi Yi was about to fall into the river, Chi zuxu grabbed her wrist and pulled her from the riverbank into his arms. Chi Yi, on the other hand, had unknowingly loosened her grip on the camera due to the huge shock she received. little uncle, my camera! Chi Yi was so shocked that she wanted to reach out to catch it, but her body staggered and almost fell into the water with the camera. Fortunately, Chi zuxu caught her by the waist. what are you doing!! Chi zuxu growled at her in anger. ¡°My camera!¡± With a ¡± Dong ¡± sound, the camera fell into the stream. Chi Yi¡¯s brows twitched as her eyes revealed a sense of regret and disappointment. She had bought this camera from an old man back in Boston. It was an extremely rare limited edition model that was now in high demand but nowhere to be found in the market. She felt a little regretful that it had fallen into the water. Chapter 878 ? 878 You are more important than anything Just as she was still hesitating about what to do, she suddenly saw Chi zuxu make a huge leap and fall into the cold river with¨Cthump¡¯. ¡°Little uncle ¡­¡± Chi Yi shrieked in shock. She had never expected that her little uncle would jump into the water for her camera. Furthermore, it was such a cold day! Chi Yi was flustered. She knelt on the ground and stuck her head into the water to look for Chi zuxu¡¯s figure. Little uncle ¡­¡± A minute passed, and there was no trace of him on the surface of the water. Chi Yi was so anxious that she did not know what to do. She thought that if her uncle still did not come out, she would call 110 and call the police. ¡°Little uncle! Come out ¡­¡± Chi Yi was so anxious that her tears were about to fall. If she had known this would happen, she would not have made a fuss about coming to take photos! Whoosh! the water surface rippled and Chi zuxu emerged from the water. The water droplets soaked him completely. His short hair drooped down after being soaked in the water, but it didn¡¯t affect his handsomeness at all. He was still holding the camera that Chi Yi had dropped into the water earlier. Chi Yi felt a lump in her throat at the sight of this and tears rolled uncontrollably from her eyes. Chi zuxu did not seem to expect her to suddenly cry. Feeling slightly anxious in the water, he hurriedly paddled ashore and sat down in front of her. why are you crying? Seeing that I¡¯m fine, you¡¯re still crying.¡± It would have been fine if he did not ask, but the moment he did, Chi Yi could not hold it in any longer and burst into tears. Her small hands grabbed his wet collar and she howled at him, ¡± ¡°Why did you jump into the water? You know I¡¯ll be worried and scared!¡± ¡°What are you worried about? It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know how good I am at swimming!¡± Chi zuxu pulled her into his embrace with one hand and soothed her agitated emotions. I¡¯m fine, and the camera is fine, too! What¡¯s there to cry about? don¡¯t cry anymore, Yingying.¡± Chi zuxu reached out and used his fingertips to wipe her tears. She sobbed as her two small hands grabbed his cold large hand. uncle, I beg you. Don¡¯t do such silly things for me again. The camera may be important to me, but it¡¯s more important than you. Do you know that? ¡± ¡°Alright, I got it! Don¡¯t cry, these tears are falling drop by drop, are you trying to kill me?¡± Feeling aggrieved, she bit her uncle¡¯s finger. if you dare to do this again, I¡¯ll really ignore you! ¡°Alright, I definitely won¡¯t do this in the future!¡± Chi zuxu assured her and asked, ¡± ¡°Your camera is waterproof, right?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t bother about the camera! You¡¯re already like this, you¡¯ll catch a cold if you don¡¯t change out of your clothes!¡± As she spoke, she pulled her uncle to the front of the car. uncle, take off your wet clothes and turn up the heater. Otherwise, you¡¯ll definitely catch a cold in these wet clothes! Chi Yi sat in the car and hurriedly turned on the heater for him as she reminded him. Chi zuxu¡¯s white shirt was completely drenched and stuck to his firm chest, making his well-defined lines look even sexier and more mesmerizing. Chi Yi¡¯s gaze could not help but be glued to his sexy body, unable to move away. He unbuttoned the top two buttons of his shirt, grabbed the hems of his shirt, and swiftly pulled it off his body, revealing his bronze-colored, muscular chest. Chi Yi felt her head heating up at the sight of this. Chapter 879 ? 879 Do you like me He unbuttoned the top two buttons of his shirt, grabbed the hems of his shirt, and swiftly pulled it off his body, revealing his bronze-colored, muscular chest. Chi Yi felt her head heat up at the sight of this ¡­ ¡°When do you plan to watch it?¡± Chi zuxu asked in amusement. Only then did Chi Yi snap back to her senses. Her cheeks burned and she blushed shyly. She hurriedly handed him the dry towel in her hand. uncle, hurry up and wipe yourself. Chi zuxu took the towel from her hand and casually wiped his body. Seeing this, Chi Yi hurriedly said, ¡± ¡°You haven¡¯t even dried this!¡± ¡°Then you help me.¡± Chi zuxu handed the towel back to her. She could not wait for that! She grabbed a towel and began to wipe him gently and slowly. Her small hand caressed his well-built chest and followed his sexy muscles to wipe away every drop of water on his bronze-colored skin. Then, her small hand slowly moved down to his flat stomach and wiped it gently, bit by bit. Looking at his sexy six-pack abs, Chi Yi could not help but swallow her saliva and exclaim in admiration, ¡± little uncle, you have a great figure ¡­ ¡°You like it?¡± ¡°.. I like it. ¡± Chi Yi had no resistance to such a sexy figure. ¡°I¡¯ll allow you to touch ¡­¡± ¡°Wipe it clean ¡­¡± His voice was very deep. It exuded a bewitching magic that made Chi Yixin slightly drunk. She could not help but lean forward ¡­ With a charming gaze, she lowered her head and gently planted a kiss on Chi zuxu¡¯s burning chest ¡­ Her soft red lips, which were as tender as white tofu, sank into his chest the moment they touched it. In that instant, all of Chi zuxu¡¯s rationality collapsed completely. Reaching out, he suddenly wrapped his arms around Chi Yi¡¯s tiny waist and pulled her into his embrace, allowing her to be pressed against him without a single gap ¡­ She could almost clearly feel every minute and every change in him ¡­ Even if it was just a small jump, Chi Yi could clearly feel it, which made her heart beat wildly along with it. The blush on her face had already begun to spread to the back of her ears. ¡°It¡¯s you ¡­ You bewitched me first.¡± Chi zuxu said hoarsely. His voice was deep, magnetic, and particularly pleasant to the ears. Chi Yi took a deep look at him. As the water rippled, it was full of enchantment. She lowered her head ¡­ She planted a light kiss on Chi zuxu¡¯s thin, sexy lips, then deeply sucked on his lips and tongue ¡­ She only wanted more, more ¡­ Chi Yi¡¯s initiative was no doubt a fatal temptation to Chi zuxu. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Chapter 6! fill in the missing chapters and words later, muah! It¡¯s! critical period, so everyone should take care of the missing chapters and words and slowly fill them in later. It¡¯s! critical period, so everyone should take care of the missing chapters and words and slowly fill them in later. His strong arms tightened around Chi Yi¡¯s slender waist, as if he wanted to pull her into his arms. His thin lips responded to her deeply, tangling with her to their hearts ¡®content ¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Chapter 6: fill in the missing chapters and words later, muah! It¡¯s a critical period, so everyone should take care of the missing chapters and words and slowly fill them in later. It¡¯s a critical period, so everyone should take care of the missing chapters and words and slowly fill them in later. It¡¯s a critical period, so everyone should take care of the missing chapters and words and slowly fill them in later. It¡¯s a critical period, so everyone should take care of the missing chapters and words and slowly fill them in later. We¡¯re in a critical period, so please bear with it. Chapter 880 ? 880 The him in the photo The two of them had kissed for a long time. It wasn¡¯t until he felt the warmth in the air that he finally let go of her. Chi zuxu¡¯s firm chest was stained with some sweat, making him look even sexier and more charming. Chi Yi¡¯s face was slightly red. hurry up and put on your coat first, in case you catch a cold! ¡°It¡¯s too hot, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Still hot! One hot and one cold, you must have caught a cold!¡± As she spoke, she hurriedly took his windbreaker and put it on him. let¡¯s go home, uncle! ¡°Just go home?¡± He knitted his brows and reached behind the car to retrieve the camera that Chi Yi had just picked up from the water. I saw that you haven¡¯t even taken a few photos yet! Check the camera and see if there¡¯s anything wrong with it. ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not filming anymore, you¡¯re already like this! I¡¯m not in the mood to take pictures!¡± ¡°You¡¯re really not going to shoot anymore?¡± ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go home!¡± ¡°OK!¡± Chi zuxu pecked his niece on the lips. if not, I¡¯ll bring you here tomorrow. ¡°Yingluo is good!¡± The two of them drove home. As soon as they entered the old mansion, old Mrs. Han saw them. ¡°Heavens, what are you guys doing? Why did you go out in such a good condition and get wet?¡± The old lady saw that her son was all wet and her heart ached. you¡¯re going to die from the cold! Ah Hua, hurry up and run some hot water for the third young master! Quick, quick, quick, let¡¯s take a hot bath first! What¡¯s wrong with you? get out and don¡¯t get sick!¡± ¡°Grandma, it¡¯s all my fault, Yingluo.¡± She took the initiative to admit her mistake. alright, what¡¯s wrong with that? I¡¯ll go upstairs and take a shower first! Chi zuxu rubbed Chi Yi¡¯s head and continued, ¡± ¡°Do you need me to accompany you this afternoon?¡± ¡°No need, you should go to work!¡± ¡°Wencheng, if you¡¯re really bored, you can go out for a walk!¡± ¡°Yingluo, who are you looking for? I only have two good friends, one is pregnant and can¡¯t go out even if he wants to, and the other one wants to go out with him, but some people like to stick their feet in!¡± She was still harping on the fact that he had been a third wheel for her and Lu liye that day! ¡°Ha! Now, if you want to call her out, you¡¯ll have to get her girlfriend¡¯s permission! Would they agree?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi Yi scratched her head in frustration. It really was! What if his girlfriend got jealous when they were out? She couldn¡¯t do such a thing! ¡°Alright, alright, the two of you are still chatting here. Hurry up and go take a shower! When can¡¯t we talk?¡± The old lady urged. ¡°Alright, I know!¡± Chi zuxu passed the camera in his hand to her. take a quick look and see if it¡¯s still working and if the memory card is damaged. ¡°Yes.¡± Chi Yi took the camera from him and the man went upstairs to take a shower. Chi Yi checked the camera from inside out and found that everything was fine. The memory card inside was also fine. The last one was a photo she took of her little uncle. He leaned lazily in the trunk of the car. He raised his head slightly and squinted at her. His lips were slightly raised, forming a beautiful arc. Under the sunlight, his smile exuded a sense of warmth. Just by looking at it, Chi Yi felt a warm feeling in her heart. Everything was just right. Chapter 881 ? 881 Chi zuxu¡¯s girlfriend Two weeks later- The old lady¡¯s birthday banquet was held grandly. In the banquet hall, the business world, the political world, the upper-class celebrities, and even the A-list stars of the entertainment industry all came to celebrate in person. At the entrance of the banquet hall, all the major media outlets were almost bursting with people. Every media outlet wanted to fight for the front-page headline this time. However, all of their efforts were in vain. The Chi family did not allow any media to enter the venue at all. The appearance of the International star, Lin Shiyi, undoubtedly pushed the banquet to a new climax. ¡°Waa! It¡¯s really Lin Shiyi!¡± she¡¯s too beautiful in real life!! ¡°What a great temperament, Yingluo.¡± Chi Yi was currently standing in the self-help area and gossiping with Lu liye about his new partner. Before she could get any useful information at eight o ¡®clock, the huge commotion in the banquet hall attracted her attention. ¡°Lin Shiyi? Who is it?¡± As she munched on the pastry in her hand, she curiously peeked at the crowd with her head wide open. ¡°A big star.¡± Lu liye frowned. ¡°A celebrity?¡± Chi Yi was surprised. no wonder this name sounds so familiar! Is it very popular?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, I¡¯ve never understood.¡± Lu liye didn¡¯t pay much attention. ¡°Ha! Is there a beauty in this world that you, young master Lu, don¡¯t understand?¡± She teased him. At that moment, they heard people around them talk about Lin Shiyi. I heard that Lin Shiyi is President Chi¡¯s girlfriend that hasn¡¯t been announced yet! ¡°Really? She has such a relationship with President Chi?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! The last time the SU family had invited her to a banquet, President Chi had held her hand and affectionately walked one round in front of the SU family. That day, many celebrities and businessmen wanted to build a relationship with the Chi family, but he, third young master Chi, didn¡¯t give them any face. He only led Lin Shiyi to meet all the big shots in the film industry at the banquet. Lin Shiyi¡¯s popularity in the country was all thanks to President Chi¡¯s relationship. Which Big Shot would dare to not give the Chi family face? This Lin Shiyi is so lucky to have President Chi as her backing. So many celebrities have tried to get close to her but couldn¡¯t!¡± Chi Yi was stunned by his words. Her eyes subconsciously looked in Lin Shiyi¡¯s direction. Lin Shiyi stood in the crowd with a bright smile on her face. She looked fresh and beautiful, but not too glamorous. It was a beauty that made men¡¯s hearts ache, and a beauty that women liked from the bottom of their hearts. A girl like this, soft and seemingly harmless, with clear eyes that gave people the feeling of being able to see through her with one look. A girl like this, it would be difficult for her not to be famous in the entertainment industry! However, people couldn¡¯t help but wonder, how could such a pure girl survive in this turbid entertainment industry? But obviously, she had managed to survive, and she seemed to be like a fish in water. With great difficulty, Chi Yi retracted her scrutinizing gaze from her and looked at Lu liye in shock. However, he deliberately looked away and did not look at her. The more he acted this way, the more suspicious she felt. Did this mean that what Yingluo said just now was the truth? ¡°Why are you afraid to look at me?¡± Chi Yi asked Lu liye. ¡°When did I not look at you?¡± As Lu liye spoke, he stuffed a piece of pastry into his mouth. I¡¯m looking at you! So beautiful!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°You know about my uncle and Lin Shiyi?¡± Chi Yi asked Lu liye. Lu liye pretended to grab the food on the table and didn¡¯t answer her. ¡°If you don¡¯t say it, it means you know it too?¡± Chapter 882 ? 882 Chi Yi has improved a lot In the end, Lu liye did not turn his head away from her. Alright, alright. To be honest with you, I was there at the banquet back then. Their relationship seemed to be very unusual, but I think it was just an act at most! I might have done it for su Jieyu, so I didn¡¯t tell you at the time to avoid unnecessary misunderstandings, right?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± She did not say a word. Lu liye didn¡¯t know what she was thinking. Hey! Don¡¯t be silent, are you angry?¡± ¡°A little.¡± ¡°Why? Is it because I didn¡¯t tell you?¡± ¡°Yingluo, you¡¯re on my uncle¡¯s side,¡± Wanwan! Lu liye was speechless. at a time like this, you¡¯re not jealous of Lin Shiyi, but you¡¯re jealous of me with your little uncle! Why am I on his side? Don¡¯t tell me you think I¡¯m working with him to hide it from you?¡± ¡°What else?¡± ¡°Great aunt, I hid it from you because I was afraid that you would be sad. You¡¯re an impulsive person. Who knows, you might keep asking for a break up after hearing this. Who¡¯s going to comfort you when you¡¯re sad overseas? Your uncle is not here, and I am not here either. How pitiful it is to be all alone! What if he decided not to come back for the rest of his life after this? Wouldn¡¯t this Lord just lose a friend? With this calculation, she naturally knew that telling you would definitely not work, so Wanwan kept it from you! They¡¯re just putting on an act anyway!¡± ¡°Yingluo, am I as bad as you say?¡± ¡°You still won¡¯t admit it?¡± ¡°Alright, alright! I admit it! She¡¯s in a scandal, why did it become me being criticized in the end?¡± As they were talking, Lin Shiyi, who was in the crowd, walked over to Chi zuxu, who was receiving a guest. The two of them were chatting warmly about something. They were too far away and the banquet hall was noisy, so they naturally couldn¡¯t hear what they were saying. However, Chi Yi didn¡¯t continue watching. Instead, she turned back and continued eating pastries, tasting wine, and gossiping about Lu liye. what exactly happened between you and Lin Xiaoyu? ¡± ¡°You¡¯re not angry?¡± Lu liye felt like the sun had risen from the West. ¡°I¡¯m angry? Why should I be angry about you and Lin Xiaoyu?¡± She looked at him in amusement. ¡°I¡¯m not talking about Lin Xiaoyu, I¡¯m talking about what happened over there! Don¡¯t you see them having an intimate conversation? Are you really not angry? Aren¡¯t you curious about what they¡¯re talking about?¡± ¡°An intimate meeting?¡± Chi Yi turned back to look at the two people on the other end. you¡¯re exaggerating. The two of them are clearly half a meter apart! I won¡¯t get angry for no reason now. If even you think that it¡¯s impossible between them, then I should believe in little uncle even more! I¡¯ll ask him again when I get home tonight!¡± ¡°Yo! You¡¯ve improved again after going abroad this time?¡± ¡°Hey! Can you stop laughing at me! Why are you so talkative!¡± Chi Yi was a little embarrassed by Lu liye¡¯s smile. don¡¯t just focus on me. Can¡¯t you care about your own life?! Tell me the truth, do you like Lin Xiaoyu?¡± ¡°You women are really gossipy! What do I like about her? I like you, you know that.¡± Lu liye started teasing her again. ¡°You¡¯re not serious at all!¡± Chi Yi despised him as she pointed at his nose and chided, ¡± ¡°If Lin Xiaoyu sees you like this, she won¡¯t like you!¡± ¡°This Grandpa has never cared about it! There are so many women who like this Lord!¡± Lu liye was extremely arrogant as he slapped away the hand that Chi Yi was pointing at him with. ¡°I can¡¯t save you!¡± Chapter 883 ? 883 Childhood sweethearts At night- Everyone in the Chi family was extremely busy that night. It was past midnight, but the Chi family was still busy with work. The old lady had no choice but to go to bed as her body could not take it anymore, leaving Chi zuxu to continue cleaning up the mess. By the time he was done, it was already close to two in the morning. Perhaps it was because he was too tired, but Chi zuxu¡¯s recovered leg suddenly started hurting again. He closed his eyes and sat on the sofa, frowning as he took a short break. Chi Yi came down from upstairs and saw the scene in the living room. Her heart ached as she hastened her steps down the stairs and asked him in concern, ¡± ¡°Little uncle, are you alright?¡± Chi zuxu slowly opened his eyes when he heard Chi Yi¡¯s voice. He rested his head on the back of the sofa and only sat up straight when he saw Chi Yi walking down the stairs. He beckoned to her. why aren¡¯t you asleep yet? ¡± ¡°Just showered Yingluo.¡± Chi Yi walked over slowly and sat down beside her uncle. Snuggling into his embrace, she asked, ¡± is your leg hurting again? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± I¡¯ll give you a massage and soak your feet later. You should feel much more comfortable. With that, she went to give him a massage but was stopped by the man. it¡¯s alright. Sit down first. My feet don¡¯t hurt that much. ¡°Are you really fine?¡± She was still worried. ¡°You¡¯ve booked the plane tickets?¡± Chi Yi did not seem to expect him to suddenly bring this up. Startled, she nodded. yes, Huahua. Chi zuxu remained silent for a moment before he continued asking, ¡± ¡°What number?¡± ¡°Next Wednesday,¡± ¡°Yingluo has been here for a week.¡± ¡°Yingluo, yes.¡± ¡°Do you need me to send you there?¡± ¡°No need!¡± Chi Yi hurriedly rejected him. it¡¯s too tiring to fly here and there. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Chi zuxu did not insist. It didn¡¯t feel good to send someone away, so he didn¡¯t insist. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about this for now.¡± Chi zuxu changed the topic and smiled in a relaxed manner. is there anything you want to ask me today? ¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± She played dumb. ¡°Lin Shiyi.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Chi Yi narrowed her eyes. then, what¡¯s your relationship with her? ¡± ¡°She is mo Qian¡¯s younger sister.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Chi Yi was taken aback. doctor Yan¡¯s younger sister? ¡± ¡°Mm! We¡¯ve known each other since we were little.¡± ¡°Childhood sweethearts?¡± ¡°I¡¯m a friend,¡± ¡°Ordinary friends?¡± ¡°We¡¯re good friends,¡± but I also heard that President Chi once brought her to the SU family¡¯s banquet as her girlfriend. ¡°You know?¡± ¡°Mm! When she appeared today, she heard many people talking about her! he¡¯s indeed a big star. The way he appears is different from the others, ¡± she exclaimed in admiration. Chi zuxu explained,¡¯at that banquet, she and I were merely taking what we needed! She¡¯s an actress. I¡¯m at ease that she¡¯ll help me act. She wants to climb to the top of the entertainment industry, so I¡¯ll give her a push!¡± ¡°Miss Lin, you¡¯re so ambitious? She looked especially gentle and pure. She didn¡¯t look like the kind of person who wanted to climb to the top of the food chain. However, the entertainment industry is really hard to say. Maybe once you enter this industry, there will be a lot of things that you can¡¯t control!¡± ¡°You can¡¯t just judge Lin Shiyi by her appearance! Alright, let¡¯s not talk about her anymore. Let¡¯s talk about our own matters! How long do you plan to go this time?¡± ¡°Zhenzhen doesn¡¯t know.¡± Chi Yi really had not thought it through. He reached out and pulled her into his embrace, hugging her tightly. wait for me to pick you up! Chapter 884 ? 884 Little uncle, you¡¯re not young anymore He reached out and pulled her into his embrace, hugging her tightly. wait for me to pick you up! ¡°Hello, Yueyue.¡± She believed that one day, he would be able to pick her up in a relaxed manner after settling all his matters. ¡°Are you exhausted today?¡± She asked. She let him rest his head on her chest. I¡¯ll give you a massage to relax! ¡°Hello, Yueyue.¡± Chi zuxu snuggled tiredly in Chi Yi¡¯s arms. Smelling her pleasant body scent and the faint fragrance of her bath, he felt his entire body relax a lot. Sleepiness also hit him as he snuggled in her arms and fell into a deep sleep. Sensing that the person in her arms had fallen asleep, Chi Yi did not dare to move. The two of them snuggled up to each other, leaned against the sofa, and fell asleep. When she woke up again, it was already six in the morning. The two of them were woken up by the servant Ah Hua. ¡°Young master, young miss, Wanwan.¡± Ah Hua stood in front of the sofa and called out to them carefully, ¡± young master? ¡± ¡°Miss Wanwan?¡± After calling out twice, the two people in their sleep finally had some reaction. The two of them woke up from their dreams and realized that they were not sleeping on the bed but on the sofa. ¡°Young master, young miss, why are you two sleeping here? He didn¡¯t cover himself with a blanket, what if he got cold? If old Mrs. Han knew, her heart would ache again.¡± Ah Hua said to the two. Chi Yi scratched her head awkwardly and wriggled out of her uncle¡¯s arms. Chi zuxu¡¯s drowsy, handsome face remained calm and composed. He did not look embarrassed at all. He sat up straight and replied to Ah Hua, ¡± I was too busy yesterday. I fell asleep right after chatting for a while. ¡°Then hurry up and go upstairs to sleep!¡± ¡°Yingluo, yes.¡± Chi zuxu flicked the short strands of hair on his forehead and asked Ah Hua, ¡± ¡°What time is it now?¡± ¡°It¡¯s past six O ¡®clock,¡± ¡°Where¡¯s the old lady?¡± ¡°Not yet! I must have been too tired yesterday, so I slept more deeply today.¡± ¡°Alright, don¡¯t wake her up, let her sleep a little longer!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± After giving his instructions to Ah Hua, Chi zuxu patted the back of her head. sleepy! I¡¯ll go upstairs and sleep for a while.¡± ¡°How about you?¡± Chi Yi asked her uncle. She knew that the man did not get enough sleep. He only went to bed at three in the night and it was only six now. He had only slept for three hours and his eyes were still bloodshot! ¡°I¡¯m not sleeping. I¡¯m going to take a shower, have breakfast, and get ready for work.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t get enough sleep!¡± Feeling anxious, she held on to his hand and refused to let go. you can¡¯t neglect your health even if you¡¯re busy with work, can you? ¡± ¡°I have a morning meeting today.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care!¡± Chi Yi insisted, ¡± we can at least move the morning meeting to noon. You¡¯ve been so tired all day yesterday that you haven¡¯t even stopped to rest. You haven¡¯t even slept much and you¡¯re even running to the office. Do you really not want your body anymore? ¡± You think you¡¯re still young?¡± Chi zuxu narrowed his eyes. I¡¯m not old either, am I? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not young!¡± Chi Yi insisted and refused to let go of his arm. if you continue to mess around, I¡¯ll tell grandma! If she says that you only know how to work and don¡¯t even care about your own health, you¡¯ll see if grandma will scold you!¡± ¡°You only know how to use your grandmother to pressure me, don¡¯t you?¡± Chi zuxu pinched her little nose. Chi Yi pursed her lips. that¡¯s because you were disobedient first. ¡°Alright, I promise you. I¡¯ll go upstairs and rest for a while.¡± ¡°Yingluo, this is more like it!¡± Chapter 885 ? 885 I have to look at the disobedient you The two of them went upstairs together after Chi Yi finally persuaded him. Chi Yi did not return to her room. ¡°Why are you following me?¡± When Chi zuxu opened the door, he was amused to see the little tail following behind him. what¡¯s wrong? You want to sleep with me?¡± ¡°Right! I have to watch you!¡± ¡°Yingluo thinks I¡¯m a child!¡± ¡°When you¡¯re disobedient, you¡¯re even worse than a child!¡± Chi Yi was the first to push open his door and enter his room. Without another word, she fell onto his soft bed, spread out horizontally, and sighed comfortably, ¡± ¡°As expected, the big bed is still the most comfortable! It¡¯s so soft!¡± Chi zuxu could not help but chuckle at her lying on the bed. ¡°Little uncle, you should go and take a bath!¡± She urged him. ¡°Yingluo knows!¡± Chi zuxu lazily loosened his tie as he walked in and casually tossed it on the sofa. He then undid his shirt and removed his pants. She was busy too late last night and fell asleep on the sofa in a daze. She didn¡¯t even take a shower or change her clothes! Chi Yi could not help blushing as she watched her uncle undressing in front of her without any concealment. can¡¯t you just take it off in the bathroom? ¡± ¡°Why do you need to take it off in the bathroom?¡± ¡°I¡¯m here! Don¡¯t you know to avoid it?¡± Chi zuxu, who was only left with a pair of sexy bullet-shaped pants, said to her, ¡± ¡°Which part of me have you not seen before?¡± Yingluo didn¡¯t seem to have one. ¡°Although I¡¯ve seen it, I¡¯m still quite shy when you take it off like this,¡± Chi Yi buried her head under the blanket. Amused, he ignored her and strode into the bathroom with his long legs. Chi Yi, who was buried in the blanket, secretly peeked at his sexy back view. Her cheeks were flushed red, but she could not help but praise him in her heart. Little uncle¡¯s figure was so good that it made people¡¯s blood vessels expand! Even a man would find it hard to resist! No wonder some men also had feelings for him! Tsk, tsk, tsk! As she mulled over this, she unknowingly fell asleep in a daze under the soft blanket. She didn¡¯t seem to have slept for long before she was woken up by someone. In her daze, she could feel someone fiddling with her. She protested and made ¡± Wu Wu ¡± sounds. Then, the man fiddling with her obviously softened his strength. It was only when Chi Yi felt a sudden tightening in her lower body, as if something had penetrated her and taken possession of her, that she was jolted awake from her sleep. The moment she opened her eyes, she saw Chi zuxu, whose eyes were red from his body. It was only then that she realized that her uncle had taken advantage of her sleeping to tease her. He wanted her! ¡°You ¡­¡± Chi Yi¡¯s face turned red as she pounded his sweaty chest with her small hands in embarrassment. what are you doing?! I didn¡¯t sleep much the whole night, and you still have the mood to do this kind of thing, Yingying?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t help it. When I see you lying on my bed with your big words spread out, I can¡¯t stand it, Yingluo.¡± As he spoke, he took Chi Yi one step further into his possession! However, in the end, she couldn¡¯t resist his temptation and followed his rhythm, entangling herself with him to her heart¡¯s content. This morning was tiring, but it was even more charming! little uncle, you¡¯re so evil!! I¡¯ll slowly fill in the missing chapters and words later, muah! We¡¯re in a critical period, so please bear with it. Chapter 886 ? 886 I am only protesting The two of them had an extremely intimate moment. Outside the room, there were occasional footsteps. The two people inside could hear it clearly. They could even hear the old lady asking Ah Hua outside the door, ¡± did young master and Miss Go back to the room to sleep this morning? ¡± ¡°Mm! Yes!¡± ¡°I see! That¡¯s really hard on you. Let them sleep a little longer. Let¡¯s not disturb them this morning, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Yes, old Madam.¡± Chi Yi¡¯s scream was stuck in her throat. She wanted to let it out, but the old lady¡¯s voice forcibly stopped her. In the end, she could only let out a muffled groan as her small hands clutched the bedsheets tightly. At that moment, the two of them couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and reached the peak of the immortal realm at the same time. A high-pitched scream escaped her throat uncontrollably. She clearly wanted to restrain herself, but Yingluo ¡­ She couldn¡¯t control herself at all! Her fingers clutched the bedsheets, and her face turned pale. However, because she was too excited, she couldn¡¯t help but sob. Chi Yi¡¯s finger marks were all over Chi zuxu¡¯s shoulders and back. The dark red marks were a ghastly sight. He could not hold on to the trembling Chi Yi and anxiously kissed her dry. Chi Yi¡¯s eyes reddened as her fists landed on his shoulder in embarrassment. it¡¯s all your fault!!! What are you doing so early in the morning? Grandma was just outside, she must have heard my scream! It¡¯s really embarrassing!¡± Chi Yi felt that she was really too ashamed to face anyone! ¡°So what if she heard it? my mom has also been through it! She can understand Yingluo.¡± Chi zuxu hugged his niece tightly in his arms, amused. His slender fingers affectionately ran his fingers through her long wet hair as he said in a hoarse voice, ¡± ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve seen you so excited, Yingying!¡± Chi Yi¡¯s face was redder than red paint. She refused to admit it. am I excited? I¡¯m just ¡­ Just protesting! You¡¯re disturbing my sleep!¡± ¡°Yes, I protest! I¡¯ve never seen anyone protest in this way.¡± As he said that, he intentionally sucked on Chi Yi¡¯s ear, instigating another round of protest. He then added, ¡± ¡°In the future, use this kind of method to protest against me. I like Yingluo.¡± ¡°Yingluo is ignoring you!¡± She pushed his chest. I¡¯m going to sleep! It was only then that she noticed the five red fingerprints on his chest. this Kasaya. ¡°Your masterpiece.¡± Chi zuxu smiled. ¡°Teasing me, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡± She felt apologetic and her heart ached for him. ¡°There¡¯s also some on my shoulders and back.¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be!¡± Chi Yi¡¯s heart ached to death. She turned around and climbed onto his back to take a look. It was incredible! It was deeper than the previous one. little uncle, I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose. The moment I teased me, I couldn¡¯t control myself. Chi zuxu grabbed her and placed her under his body. it¡¯s inevitable for a wild cat to scratch people when it¡¯s excited! he laughed in a deep voice. Chi Yi¡¯s face flushed red. is it red? ¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt, Yingluo.¡± ¡°You¡¯re lying! It¡¯s already like this!¡± alright, I admit it. I didn¡¯t feel pain at first, but now that I¡¯ve calmed down, it hurts a little. But I like Hanhan!! As he spoke, he lowered his head and planted a deep kiss on her cherry-like lips. After the two of them played around for a while, they finally hugged each other and fell asleep in a daze. Chapter 887 ? 887 Give them some nourishment After the two of them played around for a while, they finally hugged each other and fell asleep in a daze. Downstairs, the old lady seemed to be in an extremely good mood. Ah Hua, go out and buy a few beautiful flowers later. Put them in the empty vases at home. The old lady instructed Ah Hua. ¡°Alright!¡± ah, Yingluo, also, Ask Auntie li to make a bowl of chicken soup for Xiao si ¡®er this afternoon to nourish his body. ¡°Alright!¡± ¡°Young master too! He also needed some nourishment! What should I stew for him?¡± The old lady thought about it seriously,¡¯ah! I know, turtle, turtle!¡± ¡°Turtle?¡± When Ah Hua heard this, he couldn¡¯t help but laugh. old lady, Will Young master eat that? ¡± ¡°It will eat! You have to eat it even if you don¡¯t want to, I¡¯m watching! Hurry up and buy it. Bring it back and let Auntie li stew it. We¡¯ll eat it for lunch today!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Ah Hua quickly put down the work in his hands and went out to do what the old lady had asked him to do. The old lady¡¯s mood brightened when she thought about what happened this morning. Looking at the situation, she might have a chance of carrying a grandson! However, su Jieyu¡¯s matter had not been settled yet, so he did not know if it was the right time to think about this! The old lady was happy but also conflicted. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ It was noon in the blink of an eye. By the time Chi zuxu and Chi Yi were done resting and went downstairs for lunch, all the dishes were already on the table. The old lady was already seated at the dining table, waiting for them. ¡°Did you rest well?¡± Old Mrs. Han looked up and smiled at the two of them. how was your sleep? ¡± ¡°Uh, Yingluo is still fine.¡± Chi Yi¡¯s face was flushed red and she was a little embarrassed to look at her grandmother. come, come, come. Hurry up and sit! The old lady pulled Chi Yi to the dining table and sat down. Chi Yi smelled the fragrance of the flowers in the house and was a little surprised. grandma, it smells so good. Why did you think of arranging flowers today? ¡± ¡°Old lady is very happy today! See, he asked me to go to the market to buy flowers early in the morning!¡± Ah Hua quickly added. Old Mrs. Han smiled. don¡¯t worry about the flowers. Let¡¯s eat quickly! The two of them haven¡¯t had breakfast yet, so they must be famished!¡± As the old lady spoke, she lifted the lid of the hot soup on the dining table. The man was surprised. mom, why did you make so much soup today? ¡± ¡°Yes, yes, Auntie li made a lot of soup for you two today! Everyone has to drink two bowls of it!¡± ¡°Good for the body?¡± Chi zuxu shot his mother a suspicious look. ¡°That¡¯s right, thank you for your hard work yesterday! Come, mom will help you!¡± As the old lady spoke, she enthusiastically wanted to get some soup for her son. ¡°No need, mom!¡± Chi zuxu hurriedly rejected her and clasped his bowl of soup. I¡¯ll do it myself. He felt that today¡¯s matter was strange. For some inexplicable reason, he wanted the two of them to nourish their bodies? ¡°Alright, you do it yourself! You drink this soup.¡± The old lady pointed at the bowl of turtle soup. Auntie li specially prepared this for you. You have to drink a few more bowls. It¡¯s very nourishing for men! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi zuxu finally understood what his mother meant. It was a great supplement! The old lady was really worried about them! However, did she know that her precious granddaughter would be leaving in a week? She was about to leave, and he still had such a big supplement method. What was the use? At that time, wouldn¡¯t he have no chance to use it? He might even suffocate to death! Chapter 888 ? 888 Over the top However, did she know that her precious granddaughter would be leaving in a week? She was about to leave, and he still had such a big supplement method. What was the use? At that time, wouldn¡¯t he have no chance to use it? He might even suffocate to death! However, how could he not appreciate his mother¡¯s good intentions? He had no choice but to scoop a spoonful into the bowl. ¡°That¡¯s too little!¡± The old lady saw that he was just being perfunctory, so she quickly picked up the spoon and scooped a few spoonfuls into his bowl. I told you to drink more. Aunt li added a lot of medicinal herbs in it. If you eat it, it¡¯ll definitely be good and won¡¯t harm you! ¡°It looks really delicious!¡± Chi Yi was drooling at the sight of the bowl of thick soup. She reached for the turtle with her chopsticks and said, ¡± let me try it first. As she spoke, she picked up a piece of meat and put it in her mouth. wait, wait!!! Before he even entered, he was already intimidated by the old lady. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Chi Yi was still confused. The old lady immediately took the ¡®meat¡¯ out from her chopsticks. this is for men! Don¡¯t snatch, don¡¯t snatch! Give your little uncle some Kasaya!¡± Wanwan! the girl was unhappy. grandma, you¡¯re biased! Chi zuxu was exasperated. if you like it, you can have it! Chi zuxu could not wait to give it to Chi Yi! ¡°No way!¡± The old lady insisted, ¡± hurry up and eat it! Chi zuxu was speechless. mom, what¡¯s the use of eating this?! ¡°Hurry up and eat! Form to complement form.¡± Form to supplement form? Chi Yi was still confused. Chi zuxu blushed with shame. is such a small thing worth my nourishment? You can¡¯t possibly want me to make it as small as this, right?¡± Chi Yi was even more confused by his words. What the hell was this thing! ¡°You child! Just eat it if I tell you to, stop talking so much nonsense! If you think it¡¯s too small, I¡¯ll buy you a cow next time. [ a soft-shelled turtle nourishes you, okay? ] That¡¯s big enough, right?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi Yi finally understood what was going on! It turned out that this thing was actually a Kasaya. Her little face turned red and hot in an instant. She buried her head and hurriedly gobbled up the rice in her bowl, not daring to open her mouth to ask for the little thing in Chi zuxu¡¯s chopsticks! Of course, she was also glad that her grandmother had called her just in time. Hahaha! Chi zuxu was truly unwilling to eat such a thing, but his mother kept staring at it. In the end, he could only bite the bullet and swallow it. He swallowed so much that he wanted to vomit. Chi Yi had to drink two bowls of chicken soup before she could finally suppress her shock. The old lady praised Chi Yi directly,¡¯look at how obedient Xiao si¡¯ er is, drinking whatever I tell her to drink! Look at you, you¡¯re so troublesome. You act as if I, as a mother, will cause trouble for my own son.¡± Chi Yi was glad that she was not a man! If she were to eat that, she might just throw her bowl and leave! I¡¯m sorry, grandma, I¡¯ve let you down! Although Chi Yi was full of sympathy for her uncle in her heart, she did not say it out loud. She smiled and helped her grandmother, ¡± that¡¯s right, little uncle. Grandma is doing this for your own good. Eat more and get stronger, right? ¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± The old lady nodded in satisfaction. Chi zuxu smiled at her. I don¡¯t mind. Anyway, I¡¯ve nourished myself too much and my body is on fire. There¡¯s bound to be someone who¡¯ll help me extinguish the fire! I¡¯m just afraid that if this goes too far, the person who¡¯s trying to cool down won¡¯t be able to take it. It¡¯ll be difficult to handle then!¡± Chapter 889 ? 889 I am not responsible for serving you Chi zuxu smiled at her. I don¡¯t mind. Anyway, I¡¯ve nourished myself too much and my body is on fire. There¡¯s bound to be someone who¡¯ll help me extinguish the fire! I¡¯m just afraid that if this goes too far, the person who¡¯s trying to cool down won¡¯t be able to take it. It¡¯ll be difficult to handle then!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± So, the person that little uncle was talking about, the person who was helping him to cool down, Was he referring to her? Chi Yi¡¯s face flushed red in an instant. She was too embarrassed to look at him and the old lady again. Burying her face, she kept eating her rice and mumbled in embarrassment, ¡± ¡°What are you talking about? I don¡¯t understand Yingluo.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, it doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t understand, as long as I¡¯m good at it! Anyway, I¡¯ve always been the dominant one in this kind of thing!¡± This guy, Yingluo, is getting more and more unreliable! He actually did it in front of the old lady! Chi Yi¡¯s petite face was flushed red. Finally, she could not take it anymore. Stomping her feet in anger, she coquettishly said to the old lady, ¡± grandma, control him. We¡¯re just having a meal. He¡¯s not even serious! ¡°I don¡¯t care, I don¡¯t care. I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about!¡± The old lady played dumb and pretended to eat. Chi zuxu raised his brows at her smugly. Chi Yi was exasperated and pinched him in embarrassment. ¡°Aiya!¡± Chi zuxu shrieked in pain. you little brat, are you trying to murder your husband?! Such a heavy and ruthless move!¡± Dear husband, you ghost! He actually dared to tease her in front of grandma! She pinched him again. ¡°Mom! Can¡¯t you control your granddaughter! Look at her, she¡¯s so violent! I¡¯m covered in her scratch marks! On my chest, shoulders, and back, they¡¯re all covered in her scratches.¡± ¡°F * ck!¡± She was so embarrassed that she almost wanted to kick him. This bastard! He actually said such private words in front of grandma. ¡°Aiya! You guys are making a scene, you guys are making a scene. I¡¯m simply too embarrassed to continue eating this meal!¡± As the old lady spoke, she hurriedly ate a few mouthfuls of rice and rushed out of the dining room, leaving the young couple to flirt and flirt inside. She was truly embarrassed. grandma, you haven¡¯t even finished your meal! ¡°I¡¯m done, I¡¯m done Yingying!¡± The old lady left in a hurry. Chi Yi began to blame Chi zuxu. look, it¡¯s all your fault. Grandma left before she even had her fill! ¡°You can¡¯t blame me for this.¡± ¡°If I don¡¯t blame you, who else would I blame? It¡¯s all your fault for saying such nonsense. Grandma can¡¯t stand it anymore!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry! It¡¯s not that she can¡¯t listen to it, she clearly just wants to make space for us to continue talking about Yingluo.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± He still said! ¡°I¡¯ll eat! I can¡¯t be bothered with you!¡± Chi Yi lowered her head and continued eating. ¡°Come to my room tonight.¡± ¡°Yingluo, why!¡± She lifted her head to look at him. Chi zuxu tapped the bowl of thick soup beside him with a spoon. I¡¯ve already drunk so much. You should at least help me, right? ¡± ¡°Then stop drinking!¡± As she spoke, she reached out to snatch his bowl of soup. ¡°How can we do that! Auntie li had already stewed it, he would be so sad if she didn¡¯t drink it! I¡¯m not only going to drink it, I¡¯m going to finish it all to make your grandma happy!¡± Chi zuxu continued scooping himself another bowl of soup as he spoke. She was rendered speechless. ¡°Little uncle, you¡¯re just acting! If you want to make up for your mistakes, I won¡¯t be responsible! I want to rest tonight, rest! I¡¯m not responsible for serving you!¡± Chi zuxu downed the soup in his bowl. it¡¯s nothing. I¡¯ll go look for you, then, Yueyue. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 890 ? 890 Ask him out for dinner The Lu Corporation had sponsored the University of Economics in the neighboring city and donated five million Yuan to support all the poor students in the school. Coincidentally, the economics University was holding its 50th anniversary. Therefore, a representative from the Lu Corporation was invited to attend the celebration and gave a short economic speech at the request of the University. Lu liye had heard his Secretary mention this before. When this matter was first brought up, it was like this: CEO Lu, I¡¯m afraid that manager Lin from the marketing department will be absent from tomorrow¡¯s morning meeting. He asked me to inform you. ¡°Why are you absent?¡± Lu liye flipped through the documents in his hand and asked his Secretary without looking up. ¡°Tomorrow is the economics University¡¯s 50th anniversary. Didn¡¯t our company donate five million Yuan to them? So, our company sent a representative to show up and let manager Lin from the marketing department go.¡± ¡°The economics University?¡± Lu liye furrowed his eyebrows and asked his Secretary, ¡± ¡°Which economics University?¡± ¡°The one at Yingchun Road! There¡¯s only one economics University in our city, right?¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Lu liye placed the documents in his hands on the table. I¡¯ll handle this personally! ¡°CEO Lu, why don¡¯t you go personally?¡± The Secretary was shocked. ¡°Is there a problem?¡± ¡°Zhenzhen didn¡¯t.¡± The Secretary quickly shook his head. ¡°En!¡± Lu liye nodded his head. let manager Lin know. ¡°Yes!¡± ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The next day- Lin Xiaoyu stood below the stage and stared at Lu liye, who was giving an economic speech to all the teachers and students. His speech was not as impassioned as the others, nor was it a boastful or high-pitched speech. Instead, it was a convincing way of speaking. There were no impassioned words, but it could hit the hearts of people. He stood on the stage with an elegant and calm posture, without the usual leisure and laziness of a rich young man. Instead, it was replaced by calmness and calmness. He was completely different from the Lu liye that Lin Xiaoyu usually knew, so much so that she was stunned in the audience. ¡°Xiaoyu!¡± ¡°Xiaoyu-¡± Xiao Li, who was next to Lin Xiaoyu, pulled Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s clothes several times and called her a few times before she suddenly came back to her senses. ¡°Ah?¡± ¡°What¡¯s with the¡± ah ¡°? You¡¯re already in a daze from looking at young master Lu! I was wondering which family¡¯s man could have such a good temperament. So he¡¯s the young master of the Lu family! You still say you don¡¯t like her, your eyes are already fixed on her!¡± When Xiao Li said this, the expression on her face was not very good. ¡°What nonsense are you saying! I just couldn¡¯t believe it when I saw him. He wasn¡¯t like this when I knew him!¡± She didn¡¯t expect this guy to have two sides. She really couldn¡¯t associate this serious man with the man who usually talked to her in a carefree manner. ¡°You don¡¯t like him?¡± Xiao Li asked again. Lin Xiaoyu frowned. how many times have I told you? Why would I like him? do you think I¡¯m that stupid? Falling in love with a man who you know is impossible?¡± ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Only then did the expression on Xiao Li¡¯s face ease up a little. She smiled and said bluntly, ¡± ¡°I like him!¡± I¡¯ve already seen through it! ¡°Xiaoyu, go and ask him out for dinner! We¡¯ll stay in the dormitory together, okay?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going!¡± Lin Xiaoyu refused without even thinking! ¡°Xiaoyu! My good fish!¡± REO had a pitiful look on her face. just think of it as helping me! You know, if I ask him out, he¡¯ll definitely reject me. ¡± Chapter 891 ? 891 Are you the one who wants to ask me out or her? ¡°Xiaoyu! My good fish!¡± REO had a pitiful look on her face. just think of it as helping me! You know, if I ask him out, he¡¯ll definitely reject me. ¡± ¡°Even if I go, they might not agree!¡± Lin Xiaoyu didn¡¯t really want to go. ¡°How would you know if you don¡¯t try!¡± Xiao Li nudged Lin Xiaoyu gently, ¡± good fish, look at me. It¡¯s not easy for me to fall in love with a man. Can¡¯t you help me? ¡± Besides, it¡¯s not like I¡¯m going out to eat with him alone. I¡¯m bringing everyone in our dormitory. They want to get to know this rich young master anyway, okay?¡± Lin Xiaoyu didn¡¯t want to, but Xiao Li kept on mumbling in her ear, which annoyed her. In the end, she couldn¡¯t persuade her, ¡± Okay, okay, I¡¯ll go ask him, but don¡¯t expect too much, he might not give me face! ¡°Thank you, Yu ¡®er! If you succeed, I¡¯ll definitely reward you well!¡± Xiao Li was extremely happy. Lin Xiaoyu pouted and did not say anything more. The speech ended in a short while. Deafening applause came like a tide, and the praises were endless. Some female students were already eager to go up and talk to young master Lu. That was true! Not many girls could resist such a handsome man with a good family background and an elegant temperament! Xiaoyu, go quickly!! Xiao Li saw the situation and quickly incited her. Even the other roommates in the dormitory began to get excited and encouraged her, ¡± go quickly, Yingluo. In the end, Lin Xiaoyu couldn¡¯t persuade these women, so she had to go. She finally squeezed through the crowd and walked to Lu liye¡¯s side. However, it was not easy to get close to him. There were bodyguards in front of him and his Secretary and assistant by his side. It could be considered as a crowd, but fortunately, Lu liye noticed her in the crowd at a glance. He beckoned Lin Xiaoyu to come over. Lin Xiaoyu hesitated for a moment, and then slowly walked toward him. She actually didn¡¯t know how to tell him! ¡°Is there something you need from me?¡± Lu liye asked Lin Xiaoyu. All the students were looking at them and discussing Yunyun. No one would have thought that she, Lin Xiaoyu, would know the young master of the Lu family. Moreover, their relationship seemed to be quite complicated! ¡°Yingluo, my roommate and I miss Yingluo.¡± Lin Xiaoyu actually felt a little embarrassed. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Lu liye raised his eyebrows. ¡°Yingluo would like to invite you to have a meal together!¡± Lin Xiaoyu said this sentence as quickly as possible. ¡°You¡¯re inviting me to dinner? You and your dormmate?¡± Lu liye inadvertently glanced at Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s so-called roommate, Xiao Li, who was standing not far away and looking at him expectantly. His face instantly turned ugly, and a thin layer of frost suddenly covered his eyes. He asked Lin Xiaoyu, ¡± ¡°Are you the one who wants to date me, or is it that Xiao Li of yours?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Could she tell the truth? ¡°Speak!¡± Lu liye¡¯s eyes suddenly became as sharp as a blade. ¡°Is this important?¡± ¡°Important! Who wants to ask you out?¡± Lu liye¡¯s expression was already quite ugly. ¡°Xiao Li.¡± Lin Xiaoyu finally told the truth, ¡± she didn¡¯t mean anything else. She just wanted to get to know you! Chapter 892 ? 892 He must be interested in you ¡°Xiao Li.¡± Lin Xiaoyu finally told the truth, ¡± she didn¡¯t mean anything else. She just wanted to get to know you! ¡°Deal!¡± Lu liye¡¯s mouth twitched and he smiled coldly. go back to your dormitory and tell everyone that I¡¯m treating you to a big meal tonight! Especially that girl called Xiao Li, you must get her!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Why did these words sound so awkward? Lin Xiaoyu couldn¡¯t tell what made her uncomfortable, but she just didn¡¯t like hearing it, which made her mood even worse. Oh, ¡± she replied softly, then turned around and walked toward her roommates. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Xiaoyu, why do you look so unhappy? ¡± Young master Lu didn¡¯t agree to it?¡± Her roommate asked Lin Xiaoyu with concern. ¡°Ah?¡± Lin Xiaoyu finally came back to her senses and forced a smile. no! I¡¯m not unhappy. Furthermore, young master Lu has already agreed to it!¡± ¡°Really? That¡¯s great!¡± Xiao Li was so happy that she was about to fly. She even asked her with a dazed look, ¡± ¡°What did you say to her? You didn¡¯t say that I wanted to ask him out, did you?¡± ¡°He did.¡± ¡°He agreed to it?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± ¡°¡±Xiao Li, young master Lu must be interested in you. You have to treat us to a karaoke session tonight!¡± ¡°Alright, alright! If everything goes well, I¡¯ll give you anything you want, let alone karaoke!¡± ¡°Right! Young master Lu was rich! Tsk, tsk, tsk, you¡¯re thinking far ahead even though things haven¡¯t even started! Shameless, right, Xiaoyu?¡± Her roommates teased Xiao Li and asked Lin Xiaoyu another question. Lin Xiaoyu just gave a perfunctory smile and did not respond. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ When it was time for dinner, Lin Xiaoyu received a call from Lu liye. They had arranged to have a meal at the Royal Hotel where they had last met. Lin Xiaoyu told the news to her roommates, and they were all amazed, ¡± ¡°Young master Lu, you¡¯re indeed a rich man. You¡¯re talking about the Royal Hotel! But if we let him pay for this meal, wouldn¡¯t it seem like we¡¯re deliberately extorting him?¡± ¡°He¡¯s rich, so he shouldn¡¯t care about this much, right? Xiaoyu, what do you think? Why don¡¯t we pool our money together?¡± ¡°Gather money? Then how much money would everyone have to put together!¡± Xiao Li was a little unhappy. furthermore, young master Lu doesn¡¯t lack our money. If people find out that we girls are gathering money to treat him to a meal, wouldn¡¯t he feel embarrassed? ¡± They were talking about it, but Lin Xiaoyu didn¡¯t listen to them at all. She only said, ¡± ¡°You guys should go for this meal, I won¡¯t be going!¡± ¡°Ah? Why?¡± Everyone looked at Lin Xiaoyu. ¡°No, I just suddenly feel a little uncomfortable, Yingluo.¡± Lin Xiaoyu was telling the truth. She had just had her period, and her stomach was very uncomfortable now. ¡°Xiaoyu, why are you such a killjoy? we agreed to go together. If you don¡¯t go, it¡¯ll be so awkward for us to sit there and eat! That would be like us freeloading off young master Lu¡¯s food!¡± Xiao Li was a little unhappy again. ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right!¡± Her roommates also nodded in agreement. let¡¯s go together! You¡¯re the only one who knows her. If you don¡¯t go, what would it look like?¡± Chapter 893 ?893 A date ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right!¡± Her roommates also nodded in agreement. let¡¯s go together! You¡¯re the only one who knows her. If you don¡¯t go, what would it look like?¡± ¡°Yingluo, Alright, alright, I¡¯ll go!¡± The reason why Lin Xiaoyu did not want to go was naturally because she was not happy, but she did not know why she was so upset. She just felt that she would not be happy if she did not go, and she would not be happy if she did not go. But in the end, she still went. By the time they arrived, Lu liye was already waiting for them. He greeted them warmly, and Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s roommates quickly went over to greet them. young master Lu! They greeted Lu liye one by one. ¡°Young master Lu, Qianqian.¡± Xiao Li even called out in a sweet voice, and her face turned red after that. ¡°Take a seat, don¡¯t be polite! Xiaoyu is my friend, so you guys are my friends too.¡± Lu liye, on the other hand, was very close to them and motioned for them to take their seats. Lin Xiaoyu was the only one who didn¡¯t say hello to Lu liye. She just sat down in the seat furthest away from him. Lu liye didn¡¯t say much, as if he didn¡¯t even notice her presence, and continued to greet her roommates. He pulled out chairs for them like a gentleman and introduced them to the signature dishes in detail. Occasionally, he didn¡¯t forget to talk about academic and work topics with them. ¡°After this semester ends, are you going to start your internship?¡± Lu liye asked casually. ¡°Yup!¡± Xiao Li quickly answered, ¡± we haven¡¯t even found a company for our internship! ¡°What company do you have an idea for?¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s the Lu Corporation!¡± Xiao Li replied without any worry. After she finished, she felt that her intentions were too obvious, so she quickly covered it up, of course, we want to go to big companies like Lu Corporation and Chi Corporation. But whether we can get in is another matter, Qianqian. Lu liye only smiled at Xiao Li¡¯s words, but no one could read the expression in his eyes. Or perhaps, he didn¡¯t have too many complicated feelings at all. Lu liye and Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s roommates obviously enjoyed the meal. They were also very engrossed in their conversation. Xiao Li tried her best to find all kinds of interesting topics with Lu liye, and Lu liye seemed to like her very much. The two of them would always whisper to each other, which made their roommates ¡®jealous¡¯ and make fun of them. Lin Xiaoyu pretended not to see it and just buried her head in the rice in her bowl. But only she knew in her heart what the rice in her bowl tasted like. What does it feel like? There was no taste at all! It tasted like wax! However, there was an inexplicable sourness that did not come from her taste buds, but from her heart. It was as if there was a Sour Bubble that was constantly surging up, making her heart, stomach, and even her lungs feel sour. Before they even finished their meal, Xiao Li started to suggest, ¡± let¡¯s go to karaoke tonight!! I¡¯ll treat, okay? Everyone at our table must be there. If you don¡¯t go, then you¡¯re not giving me, Xiao Li, face! Young master Lu, you¡¯ll be there, right?¡± Xiao Li asked Lu liye with a smile. Lu liye¡¯s lips curved up slightly. then how can I spoil your mood? ¡± After he finished, he suddenly asked Lin Xiaoyu, who was still in a daze, ¡± ¡°Little Yu ¡®er, you¡¯ll go, right?¡± Chapter 894 ? 894 Irresistible charm He suddenly called her ¡®little fish¡¯, which gave Lin Xiaoyu goosebumps. She raised her eyes and glared at him. She felt that he was doing it on purpose. ¡°Of course little Yu ¡®er will go! If she can¡¯t get it, we¡¯ll be so boring!¡± Her roommate hurriedly asked Lin Xiaoyu to be her companion, but Xiao Li did not think so. She felt that no one could not go to this place, but she, Xiaoyu, could actually choose not to go. Now that she had become more familiar with Lu liye, Lin Xiaoyu was obviously the biggest third wheel between her and Lu liye. She could even be a love rival, so she had to be careful. ¡°Little Yu ¡®er, didn¡¯t you say that your stomach hurts? Why don¡¯t you go back first? young master Lu has us to keep him company, so don¡¯t worry, we will treat him well!¡± Lin Xiaoyu could see through Xiao Li¡¯s thoughts. She should have taken advantage of the situation and agreed to Xiao Li¡¯s request, but the words that came out of her mouth were another sentence, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m feeling much better now! I haven¡¯t sung for a long time, and I¡¯ve been waiting for you to treat me to a meal. How can I be absent?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right!¡± Her roommates also began to help her, ¡± if little Yu ¡®er doesn¡¯t go, what¡¯s the point of us? Let¡¯s go together!¡± ¡°Of course, it¡¯s good to go together! I¡¯m just afraid that the fish won¡¯t agree!¡± Xiao Li was still putting on an act. Throughout the entire city, Lu liye only looked on coldly from the side. He turned a blind eye to the conversation between the women. In his opinion, women were the most boring creatures in the world. They would always argue over inexplicable topics. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ After the meal, the group of people went to the KTV. They said that they were here to sing, but Lin Xiaoyu felt that they were here to watch Xiao Li and Lu liye show off their love. The two of them sang love songs one after another. Standing on the stage and looking at each other, they really looked like a couple. Even Lin Xiaoyu had to admit that they were really a good match. A handsome man and a beautiful woman were indeed a good match. ¡°It seems like Xiao Li has really taken down young master Lu!¡± Her roommates exclaimed in unison. that¡¯s right. Look at how young master Lu is so in love with Xiao Li. I think they¡¯re pretty close to the mark! ¡°Xiaoyu, if they are together, you will be the biggest matchmaker! You have to slaughter Xiao Li and give her a good meal!¡± Her roommates elbowed Lin Xiaoyu. Lin Xiaoyu did not respond. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What was she thinking? You don¡¯t seem to be in the right state the whole day, you¡¯re always out of it!¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m listening to a song! I just thought that the two of them sang quite well!¡± Lin Xiaoyu did not expect Lu liye to be able to sing so well. He stood on the stage with a confident posture and a smile on his lips. A beautiful love song poured out from his sexy lips, which had a unique charm that women could not resist. For a moment, even Lin Xiaoyu was mesmerized by him, not to mention Xiao Li, who was next to Lu liye. ¡°I can¡¯t believe that young master Lu can even sing so well. What else is he not good at? Xiao Li had really picked up a treasure this time. I say, little Yu ¡®er, such a good resource is right beside you. Why don¡¯t you seize it yourself! Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re still thinking about that scumbag Li Xinyi!¡± don¡¯t mention him anymore. I¡¯m not in a good mood when I mention him! Lin Xiaoyu was already in a bad mood, and her mood suddenly became worse! Chapter 895 ? 895 Secretly meeting him Chi Yi was listless the entire night. Everyone was having fun, except for her, who sat listlessly in the corner without singing a single song. She kept telling herself that it must be because of her period, so she had no mood to have fun with them. Lu liye sent the four of them back to their dormitory. Even though Xiao Li was reluctant, she still had to say goodbye. Lu liye drove away and the four girls went upstairs together. The other three started commenting excitedly, ¡± young master Lu¡¯s car is so comfortable! ¡°That¡¯s not it, that¡¯s a luxury car!¡± Xiao Li replied. ¡°Yes, yes, yes, a luxury car! You¡¯ll have a lot of chances to sit there in the future!¡± ¡°Aiya! You guys are laughing at me again! I think Xiaoyu must have sat there a lot. Look at how calm she is.¡± Xiao Li said this on purpose to test her. Lin Xiaoyu didn¡¯t even bother to pay attention to her. Even if she didn¡¯t say it out loud, she could still understand Xiao Li¡¯s little thoughts. If she really got together with Lu liye, she was afraid that they could no longer be friends. It was not that she did not care about her relationship with Lu liye, but because of The Grudge in Xiao Li¡¯s heart, she could not continue to be friends with Lu liye, in case she overthought it. As Lin Xiaoyu was thinking about this, her mobile phone suddenly rang. She quickly took it out and saw that the call was from Lu liye. She was stunned for a moment, then quickly muted her phone and hurriedly stuffed it back into her pocket. She looked like she had done something bad, but she didn¡¯t know why she looked like that. She clearly didn¡¯t do anything! Lin Xiaoyu quickly turned her head and looked at the other three people around her. The three of them were talking about Lu liye and Xiao Li and didn¡¯t notice her at all. Lin Xiaoyu was relieved. After entering the dormitory, Lin Xiaoyu found an excuse to go to the bathroom to avoid the three of them. The three of them went back to the dormitory to rest, while Lin Xiaoyu was on the first floor, answering Lu liye¡¯s call. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Lin Xiaoyu tried her best to make her tone sound normal. Lu liye didn¡¯t say a word for a long time on the phone. Lin Xiaoyu could only hear his heavy breathing, which was knocking on her heart, making her feel inexplicably depressed. She suddenly panicked and said, ¡± ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯m hanging up.¡± try and hang up if you dare!! Lu liye finally spoke. His tone was very bad! tsk tsk. Lin Xiaoyu was speechless, ¡± then tell me, why are you looking for me? ¡± ¡°Lin Xiaoyu, don¡¯t you have anything to tell me about what happened tonight? Don¡¯t you have anything to ask?¡± ¡°Young master Lu, I think that your question is a little strange. Shouldn¡¯t you be saying this to Xiao Li? What can I ask? I¡¯m asking you how you feel about Xiao Li. Are you two going to be together soon? I¡¯m sorry, but I don¡¯t really care about these questions!¡± Lin Xiaoyu, if you do that in front of me, I¡¯ll give you a good slap! ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± ¡°Get out here!¡± ¡°Yingluo, what are you doing?¡± ¡°Come out!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going! It¡¯s already so late!¡± ¡°Alright! Then do you want me to tell your dormitory people that you are now my woman?¡± Chapter 896 ? 896 Whose jealousy? ¡°You¡¯re so silly!¡± Lin Xiaoyu was furious. don¡¯t you go too far! ¡°I¡¯ll give you five minutes!¡± Lu liye hung up the phone after he finished speaking. F * ck! Lin Xiaoyu grabbed her mobile phone and ran out of the dormitory. As soon as he stepped out of the dormitory, he saw Lu liye smoking by a dead tree. Seeing Lin Xiaoyu running out panting, he smiled in satisfaction. He put out the cigarette in his hand and threw it into the trash can. ¡°You¡¯re quite punctual.¡± He said. ¡°What do you want?¡± Lin Xiaoyu glared at him angrily. Lu liye was too lazy to keep her in suspense, so he asked her directly, ¡± ¡°You want to chase me on behalf of your dormmate?¡± ¡°Yingluo didn¡¯t.¡± ¡°You want to be the moon elder?¡± Lu liye continued to question her. His eyes were as sharp as knives, and Lin Xiaoyu felt a little breathless. ¡°Yingluo didn¡¯t either.¡± ¡°Then what¡¯s up with this meal today?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you agree to invite her?¡± Speaking of which, Lin Xiaoyu even had a temper! weren¡¯t you the one who invited me?!! Lu liye was also getting angry. ¡°Then you can still refuse!¡± ¡°Why should I refuse? Don¡¯t you like to build a bridge between me and your dormmate? You¡¯ve called me and asked me to eat with you. How can I let you down?¡± Lu liye said through gritted teeth. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Xiaoyu actually felt that she could not refute. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to build a bridge with you!¡± Lin Xiaoyu explained, ¡± then Xiao Li asked me for your phone number. I couldn¡¯t refuse, could I? ¡± She¡¯s my roommate, and I¡¯ve been with her every day. How could I be so shameless as to not give you your number? What would others think? Also, the whole dormitory encouraged me to ask you out for dinner today. What could I do? I can only bite the bullet and do it! I thought you would refuse, but I didn¡¯t expect you to actually agree! Also, didn¡¯t you also take the initiative to agree to Xiao Li¡¯s invitation? I see that you¡¯re getting along well with her. When you two sing love songs, you¡¯re so good at torturing us single dogs! How? why didn¡¯t you say it was broken?! Lu liye looked down at her and questioned her. When he thought of how she had helped him build a bridge, he felt a burst of anger in his heart. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to build a bridge with you!¡± Lin Xiaoyu explained, ¡± then Xiao Li asked me for your phone number. I couldn¡¯t refuse, could I? ¡± She¡¯s my roommate, and I¡¯ve been with her every day. How could I be so shameless as to not give you your number? What would others think? Also, the whole dormitory encouraged me to ask you out for dinner today. What could I do? I can only bite the bullet and do it! I thought you would refuse, but I didn¡¯t expect you to actually agree! Also, didn¡¯t you also take the initiative to agree to Xiao Li¡¯s invitation? I see that you¡¯re getting along well with her. When you two sing love songs, you¡¯re so good at torturing us single dogs! How? After being lovey-dovey, you¡¯re here to scold me? Young master Lu, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re suffering from a mental breakdown!¡± ¡°You¡¯re so silly!¡± Lu liye was also furious at Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s words, but he still felt that he could not refute her. I promised you because I was angered by you!! Lu liye poked her in the head in anger. ¡°Ha!¡± Lin Xiaoyu sneered. you¡¯re blaming me for this again? Then you¡¯re having so much fun playing with Xiao Li, and you¡¯re also blaming me? I didn¡¯t drag you along and ask you to be lovey-dovey with her, did I?¡± ¡°Can you not be so sarcastic when you speak?¡± Lu liye was really angered by her. ¡°When was I holding back? Everything I just said was the truth! Young master Lu, did you not have enough fun with Xiao Li tonight?¡± Lu liye squinted at her and suddenly moved his face closer to her. Lin Xiaoyu, are you jealous? ¡± ¡°Jealous?¡± Lin Xiaoyu sneered. young master Lu, who am I jealous of? Do you want to eat yours or Xiao Li¡¯s?¡± Chapter 897 ? 897 He would rather offend a man than a woman ¡°Jealous?¡± Lin Xiaoyu sneered. young master Lu, who am I jealous of? Do you want to eat yours or Xiao Li¡¯s?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll have to ask yourself that!¡± Lu liye raised his eyebrows and smiled smugly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Xiaoyu was too lazy to argue with him. Anyway, he had always been very confident. ¡°Give me your roommate¡¯s phone number!¡± Lu liye suddenly said. ¡°Xiao Li?¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± Lu liye took out his phone. Lin Xiaoyu was stunned for a moment, as if something had hit her deep in her heart, so much so that she was lost in thought for a while. ¡°Hey! Why are you in a daze? Hurry up.¡± Lu liye urged her. ¡°Oh, oh!¡± Lin Xiaoyu came back to her senses and asked Lu liye as she took out her phone, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you have her number? She must have sent you a message!¡± ¡°Who has the time to save her number?¡± ¡°Then what are you doing here now? You finally think I¡¯m not bad?¡± Lin Xiaoyu had to admit that her words were indeed a bit of a test. ¡°I really can¡¯t see anything that¡¯s particularly good.¡± Lu liye leaned lazily against the tree and asked Lin Xiaoyu, ¡± Lin Xiaoyu, don¡¯t you think I¡¯m being a little ungentlemanly by calling her and telling her that I don¡¯t have any feelings for her? ¡± ¡°You called her just to tell her this?¡± ¡°What else?¡± Lu liye smiled. why? Did she think that I wanted to seduce her?¡± ¡°Who knows about you!¡± ¡°Are you really going to call her and tell her about this?¡± Lin Xiaoyu asked. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go and tell your Grandpa?¡± ¡°PAH!¡± Lin Xiaoyu spat at him. you want me to do such a bad thing? you¡¯re dreaming. You¡¯ll deal with the peach flower you provoked yourself. I don¡¯t care about you! Also, it¡¯s your business to refuse, but don¡¯t drag me into it. We were pretty good friends before you were born!¡± ¡°Ha!¡± Lu liye laughed. they¡¯re pretty good friends, but I don¡¯t think they¡¯re that good. ¡°Isn¡¯t it all because of you? You¡¯re still making sarcastic remarks?¡± Lin Xiaoyu glanced at him disdainfully. if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll be leaving first! I¡¯ve been out for too long, my roommates will overthink it. ¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Lu liye was not happy to hear this. so we still have to hide our meetings from them in the future? ¡± ¡°Then who asked you, Mr. Lu, to be a womanizer?¡± ¡°Who touches the flowers and who provokes the grass? Don¡¯t accuse me of those groundless crimes! Anyway, I¡¯ll say it again, I¡¯m not interested in that Xiao Li or whatever in your dormitory at all! Don¡¯t try to build a bridge between us! I won¡¯t accept this favor, okay?¡± Lin Xiaoyu was depressed. then she¡¯s pestering me to build a bridge for her. What should I do? ¡± No matter what I do, I might offend her. ¡± ¡°Then, are you willing to offend this young master or her?¡± ¡°That¡¯s you, of course!¡± ¡°Lin Xiaoyu!¡± ¡°I¡¯m serious.¡± Lin Xiaoyu pouted. haven¡¯t you heard of the saying? He would rather offend a man than a woman! Besides, if I offend you, I¡¯ll at most be scolded by you like this, but it won¡¯t affect our friendship, right? But if I offend her, I might not even be friends with her! After all, I¡¯m in the same dormitory as her, and we¡¯ve been seeing each other all the time. It wouldn¡¯t be good if we had a conflict, right?¡± Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s words actually made sense. Chapter 898 ? 898 He likes to be ambiguous with girls However, for some reason, Lu liye felt that her words made him quite happy. Lin Xiaoyu, I¡¯ll take it that you think your relationship with me is better than that woman¡¯s! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Xiaoyu felt that he, the young master Lu, was overthinking! As the two of them were chatting, Lu liye¡¯s phone suddenly rang. It was an unknown number, and it was a landline number. He furrowed his eyebrows. Lin Xiaoyu recognized the number at a glance. this is the phone number of our dormitory. ¡°Your dormitory?¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± Lin Xiaoyu nodded, ¡± then it should be Xiao Li. Didn¡¯t you blacklist her phone number? ¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu liye answered the call without hesitation. ¡°Young master Lu, it¡¯s me, Xiao Li.¡± On the other side, Xiao Li spoke in a sweet voice. ¡°Is there something?¡± Lu liye¡¯s attitude was cold. Xiao Li didn¡¯t seem to mind, as if she was already used to it. She only asked him with concern, ¡± ¡°Are you home yet?¡± Lu liye squinted his charming eyes and said, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re called Xiao Li?¡± Xiao Li was obviously a little nervous on the phone, ¡± yes! My friends all call me Xiao Li. Young master Lu, you can call me Xiao Li too.¡± ¡°Yuan Li,¡± Lu liye smiled. miss Yuan, I think there are some things that I have to make clear to you. You are Xiaoyu¡¯s friend, so you are also my friend. However, it is only limited to the relationship of friends. Do you understand what I am saying? I, Lu liye, have always been a gentleman to girls, so I won¡¯t say anything too extreme. But I believe you should understand what I mean by this. Miss Yuan is not the person I¡¯m looking for.¡± Yuan Li was stunned on the phone for a while. After a while, she forced a smile and said, ¡± young master Lu, I understand. I won¡¯t disturb you anymore. ¡°Thank you,¡± he said. ¡°Goodbye.¡± Yuan Li said with a pale face and then hung up the phone. Lu liye put his phone back into his pocket. done! Lin Xiaoyu frowned and said, ¡± Xiao Li is probably going to be sad! After tonight, she still thinks that you¡¯re interested in her! You¡¯re really too much. Since you¡¯re not interested in her, why did you sing a love song with her? You¡¯re making my imagination run wild.¡± ¡°Okay, I admit it. It¡¯s my fault!¡± ¡°HO!¡±Lin Xiaoyu mocked him. Lu liye poked her head. even if it¡¯s my fault, it¡¯s all because of you! If you weren¡¯t angry with me, would I be like that?¡± ¡°Me? Is there a mistake? I didn¡¯t say a single word to you when we were eating, and I didn¡¯t say a single word to you when we were singing, right? How did I anger you? Don¡¯t you dare try to frame me! The way I see it, most of the time, it¡¯s you who likes to play with others like this! I see that you usually love to be ambiguous with girls!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t deny that he likes to have an ambiguous relationship with girls!¡± Lu liye was very straightforward and didn¡¯t try to defend himself. Casanova!! Lin Xiaoyu despised him. Lu liye laughed and leaned lazily against the tree trunk. so, don¡¯t fall for a man like me. Sometimes, I can¡¯t even be sure if I¡¯m true to a woman or not! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Xiaoyu looked at him in a daze. Lu liye smirked and looked back at her. Seeing that Lin Xiaoyu was stunned, he raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡± are you already in love with me? ¡± ¡°PAH!¡± ¡°In your dreams!¡± Lin Xiaoyu sneered. Chapter 899 ? 899 He is an untamed wild horse Seeing that Lin Xiaoyu was stunned, he raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡± are you already in love with me? ¡± ¡°PAH!¡± ¡°In your dreams!¡± Lin Xiaoyu sneered. Lu liye chuckled. alright, go back to your dormitory! You¡¯re late enough.¡± ¡°Yingluo, yes.¡± Lin Xiaoyu nodded, then looked at Lu liye meaningfully. did you drink some wine tonight? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright, not too much.¡± don¡¯t drive when you drink, and don¡¯t drink when you drive. Be careful. Lin Xiaoyu said, then turned around and went into the dormitory building. After a few steps, he stopped and turned back to look at Lu liye. Lu Li, Lu Li.¡¯President Fen is always separated and United, but ban Luli is always up and down.¡¯ Young master Lu, how did you get your name?¡± ¡°How did you know?¡± Lu liye was surprised. ¡°I guessed it! However, I don¡¯t think this poem is suitable for you. What is more suitable for you is ¡®grotesque and variegated¡¯! It¡¯s colorful and ever-changing.¡± It was to the extent that the girl he taught could not understand his true thoughts. If Yuan Li didn¡¯t understand, Lin Xiaoyu naturally didn¡¯t understand either. ¡°Goodbye!¡± After Lin Xiaoyu finished speaking, she turned around and went back into the dormitory. Lu Li teased. Ban Luli¡¯s word meant brilliant and brilliant. This man was truly brilliant and dazzling. It suited him quite well! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ As soon as Lin Xiaoyu entered the dormitory, she saw that all her roommates were gathered around Yuan Li¡¯s table, and Yuan Li was sitting at the desk, sobbing softly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lin Xiaoyu quickly walked over and asked with concern. when you weren¡¯t around, Xiao Li gave young master Lu a call. However, the result was ¡­ Before her roommate could finish her words, Yuan Li cried even harder. Lin Xiaoyu naturally understood what was going on. She was right next to Lu liye just now and had heard everything! ¡°Forget it, Xiao Li.¡± Lin Xiaoyu pulled a tissue from her desk and gave it to her, ¡± don¡¯t cry. What¡¯s the point of crying for a man who doesn¡¯t love you? ¡± Yuan Li took the tissue and sobbed, ¡± ¡°I knew it. How could a man like him be interested in girls Like Us?¡± Lin Xiaoyu sat down in her chair and sighed, ¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that so! Falling in love with a man like him, wasn¡¯t she asking for trouble? Besides, the Lu family¡¯s young master has always been known as a Playboy, so it¡¯s better for us to stay away from him!¡± Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s words were not only for Yuan Li, but also for herself. She was constantly reminding herself that she had to keep a respectful distance from that man, and that their relationship was only limited to friends! That was all! Yuan Li glanced at Lin Xiaoyu. is young master Lu a Playboy? ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t pay attention to entertainment news?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you usually not care?¡± Yuan Li took another look at Lin Xiaoyu. Lin Xiaoyu did not hide anything. after I met Lu liye, I would naturally pay more attention to him. It¡¯s not strange for me to get to know my friends better! Lin Xiaoyu also looked at Yuan Li and said, ¡± ¡°In my eyes, young master Lu is like a wild horse that has never been tamed. And taming a wild horse is not an easy task. Moreover, I believe that the girl who tamed this wild horse is not an ordinary person! At least, it won¡¯t be someone like me, Lin Xiaoyu!¡± Chapter 900 ? 900 Difficult sister Chi Yi was about to leave, but before she did so, she accompanied the pregnant Yun Xi to shop around the mall. She wanted to buy some small things for the unborn baby, but she didn¡¯t expect that it would become buying snacks for her. Of course, it was Yun Xiao who insisted on it. ¡°I bought so many snacks. It¡¯s not convenient for me to eat them even if I take them with me on the plane!¡± ¡°Who told you to eat on the plane! Can¡¯t you eat after we get off the plane? You¡¯re overseas, so your life naturally can¡¯t be compared to that in China. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve never thought about the snacks in China? You¡¯ll know the importance of these things when the time comes!¡± This was true! ¡°Alright then!¡± Chi Yi eventually agreed to it. However, she didn¡¯t buy too many snacks. After all, it wasn¡¯t easy to pack them and bring them abroad. As Yun Xiao picked out some snacks for her, he asked, ¡± ¡°Are you really willing to leave? When did you become so career-minded?¡± ¡°It¡¯s more comfortable to go out for a walk.¡± ¡°You¡¯re really willing?¡± She paused for a moment before answering. it¡¯s not like I¡¯m not coming back! she said. Su yunhua sighed. actually, I don¡¯t think you need to leave at all. After all, su Jieyu and your uncle¡¯s marriage is just a piece of paper. Why do you have to care about it? ¡± Chi Yi forced out a smile and leaned her head on su yunhua¡¯s shoulder. if it were you, would you really not mind? ¡± Su yunhua seriously thought about it for a while before coming to a conclusion. if it were me, I might have already left with the child, Huahua. ¡°Yingluo, you¡¯re also a strong woman! However, you¡¯ve finally made it!¡± Chi Yi was very, very envious of the relationship between su yunhua and Shao moqian. Even though there were so many estrangement and even grudges between them, they still managed to get together in the end. What about her and her uncle? No matter how much love there was between them, and even how many relatives and friends supported them, so what? Fate had been playing with them. As long as the heavens didn¡¯t want them to be together, they wouldn¡¯t have the chance to. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be envious of my Yingluo.¡± Su yunhua sighed faintly and touched her bulging belly. liye and I seem to be doing fine. We¡¯re already married and have a child, but who knows what will happen in the future? ¡± You¡¯ve seen his mother before, and once her finds out about our marriage, I¡¯m afraid our relationship will be in danger, Yingluo!¡± At this point, su yunhua glanced at Chi Yi again and forced a smile. you envy me, but what about me? I envy you instead! When you¡¯re with your little uncle, at least you have the support of your family and friends. You have your parents who dote on you and your grandparents who love you. They¡¯re all supporting your love. Other than the child and him, I have nothing else, Yingluo.¡± Yun Xiao¡¯s words made Chi Yi feel a little sad, and she smiled sheepishly. in that case, we¡¯re really like sisters in a difficult situation! What you have is what I¡¯ve been looking forward to, but what I have is what you¡¯ve lost. No wonder our relationship is so close!¡± pfft, pfft, pfft! Yun Yan burst into laughter at her words. you¡¯ve made me feel a lot more relaxed now. Yiyi, you must take good care of yourself when you¡¯re alone overseas!¡± you don¡¯t have to worry about me. You, on the other hand, have such a big belly. It¡¯s better to be careful in everything! yes, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve been paying special attention! As the two of them talked, they walked in. When they passed by a shelf in front of them, they met someone they shouldn¡¯t have met! Chapter 901 ? 901 They are all happy As the two of them talked, they walked in. When they passed by a shelf in front of them, they met someone they shouldn¡¯t have met! Su Jieyu! Both Chi Yi and su yunhua were taken aback. Su Jieyu, who was sitting opposite him, was also stunned. Chi Yi had not seen this person for nearly a year. When she saw her again, she no longer had the high-and-mighty attitude of a rich young lady. She no longer had her former high-spirited and arrogant attitude. It felt as if her wings that were used to abuse her power had been cut off, and her hostility had receded by a lot. After going through so many painful experiences, it seemed that there were still traces of pain between her brows. When she saw Chi Yi again, she was even more reminded of her painful experiences. Her eyes revealed some complicated emotions as she looked at her in a daze. There was hatred, pain, sadness, and struggle. There were too many emotions that Jiao Chi Yi could not quite understand, and she did not want to understand either. ¡°Jieyu!¡± Suddenly, a man appeared beside her. The man wasn¡¯t particularly good-looking, but his temperament didn¡¯t seem to be ordinary. He walked over and reached out to hold su Jieyu¡¯s hand. That one action left both Chi Yi and su yunhua dumbfounded. The two of them looked at each other, somewhat at a loss. Su Jieyu seemed to be a little frightened by the sudden hand-holding and quickly retracted her hand. She glared at the man and said, ¡± what are you doing?! The man seemed to be a little confused by su Jieyu¡¯s sudden indifference and was even a little hurt. However, when he saw Chi Yi opposite him, he suddenly understood and quickly apologized to her in a low voice. Su Jieyu¡¯s face was pale as she left in a hurry. The man did not rush to catch up with her, but slowly followed behind her. what¡¯s going on with Yingluo?? ¡± Su yunhua was the first to regain her senses. Chi Yi was also stunned. I don¡¯t understand. that man just now is su Jieyu¡¯s boyfriend? ¡± Chi Yi looked at her with a ¡®shua¡¯. ¡°It definitely is!¡± Su yunhua came to a conclusion and said to Chi Yi, ¡± ¡°If he¡¯s not her boyfriend, why would she be so nervous when she sees us?¡± ¡°She¡¯s afraid that little uncle will find out?¡± ¡°I think that¡¯s right! Tell me, is she afraid that your little uncle will break them apart after he finds out? Who in Lin city doesn¡¯t know that she, su Jieyu, is Chi zuxu¡¯s wife? yet, he still dared to flirt with her. Could this be true love?¡± Hearing her words, Chi Yi¡¯s heart felt even sadder. He laughed hideously. ¡°So, in the end, not only did su Jieyu take my uncle, but she also got her true love! She got the man she loved deeply, but there was no lack of a man who loved her deeply! Ha! He was truly a winner in life! I¡¯m starting to get jealous of her!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing this, Yun Xiao was really unable to refute. where does this bad woman¡¯s f * cking luck come from? she¡¯s already in this state. Why is there still a man sticking to her? ¡± Su yunhua was really upset and sighed. ¡°I can only say that her methods are too brilliant!¡± ¡°To put it nicely, it¡¯s a high EQ!¡± ¡°But her IQ is really not high. If she had a high IQ, how could she have offended you back then? But I don¡¯t think your uncle will let her off so easily! You don¡¯t say, looking at her happy face now, even I feel angry, let alone you!¡± Chapter 902 ? 902 Parting is imminent ¡°But her IQ is really not high. If she had a high IQ, how could she have offended you back then? But I don¡¯t think your uncle will let her off so easily! You don¡¯t say, looking at her happy face now, even I feel angry, let alone you!¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Chi Yi took a deep breath and then a deep one before she said, ¡± ¡°To put it bluntly, she saved my life once, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Bah! Don¡¯t you forget, if it wasn¡¯t for her, would your life be in danger? If it wasn¡¯t for her, the child in your stomach would have been ¡­¡± At this point, Yun Xiao suddenly realized that she had brought up Chi Yi¡¯s sad past. She hurriedly stopped talking and waved her hand.¡±Anyway, she didn¡¯t save your life. It was president Chi who saved it! If it weren¡¯t for her, you and President Chi might have already gotten married and had a child. So, don¡¯t think that she saved you! OK?I¡¯ll beat you up the next time I hear you say something like this!¡± Yun Xiao¡¯s words were indeed reasonable. Chi Yi narrowed her eyes at su Jieyu¡¯s back and sighed, ¡± ¡°I hope that I will never see this woman again in my life!¡± That was because every time he saw her, there was nothing else but painful memories! It seemed that no matter when he saw su Jieyu, she would always be unhappy for a long time. ¡°Do you think your uncle knows about su Jieyu¡¯s relationship? How would they react if they knew?¡± Chi Yi was dumbfounded by Yun Xiao¡¯s question. She really didn¡¯t know how little uncle would react. To be honest, she was also quite curious about little uncle¡¯s reaction to this matter. However, she would not deliberately mention this to her uncle. She believed that whatever she knew, her uncle would know as well. As for what he would do or think, that was his business. Naturally, she would not interfere. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Before Chi Yi left, the old lady¡¯s face was covered in snot and tears again. When he sent her out, he was still nagging, ¡± ¡°Xiao si ¡®er, can¡¯t you just stay? You¡¯ve been flying here and there, when will you be willing to come back and settle down?¡± ¡°Grandma Jian Jia¡± Chi Yi acted coquettishly with her grandmother. ¡°Alright, alright, as long as you¡¯re happy!¡± Granny Chi sighed softly. Don¡¯t forget to come back and visit grandma.¡± ¡°I will, don¡¯t worry!¡± ¡°AI, Yingluo, go on!¡± The old lady waved her hand at Chi Yi. go on, Yueyue. Chi Yi¡¯s heart began to ache again at the sight of her grandmother¡¯s current state. However, no matter how reluctant she was to part with her, there would always be a time when they would part. goodbye, grandma! ¡°Yueyue, let¡¯s go!¡± Only then did she turn around heartlessly and walk toward the car that was waiting for her. She had only taken a few steps when she heard the old lady call her anxiously again, ¡± ¡°Xiao si ¡®er!¡± ¡°Grandma?¡± Chi Yi turned to look at the old lady. ¡°After you get off the plane, call me immediately to tell me that you¡¯re safe, understand?¡± This little girl was flying around all day long, which made her very worried. In addition, the frequent plane accidents in recent years made her even more worried. ¡°Mm! I will.¡± Chi Yi nodded in assurance. With tears in her eyes, she said, ¡± grandma, goodbye, Wanwan. ¡°Have a safe journey, Wanwan.¡± Chi Yi held back her tears and walked out of the house. Chi zuxu was already waiting for her in front of the carriage. Chapter 903 ? 903 You will definitely be fine Chi Yi held back her tears and walked out of the house. Chi zuxu was already waiting for her in front of the carriage. Chi Yi got into the car, and Chi zuxu followed suit. ¡°Start the car!¡± He ordered the driver. The driver started the car. The old lady kept wiping her tears as she watched the car leave. Chi Yi¡¯s eyes could not help but redden when she saw her grandmother¡¯s state through the rearview mirror. Chi zuxu handed her a tissue. don¡¯t leave if you can¡¯t bear to! There will always be a place for you in this family.¡± Chi Yi was stunned for a moment upon hearing that. Reaching out, she took the tissue he handed over. Her watery eyes dimmed a little, and her heart couldn¡¯t help but be filled with complicated feelings. The car sped towards the airport. The closer she got to the airport, the more depressed the atmosphere in the car became. The pressure of the man beside her was getting lower and lower. That was until she felt a little breathless. She lifted her head to look at the man¡¯s cold and clear features. His handsome features were deep and his thin lips were tightly pursed into a straight line without any extra feelings. For some reason, Chi Yi¡¯s heart ached for him as she watched him. That pain, however, quickly spread to her abdomen. Her delicate eyebrows furrowed slightly as she gasped for breath with difficulty.¡±Little Yingluo, uncle, I¡¯m in pain. My stomach hurts Yingluo.¡± Following that, bright red blood seeped out from between Chi Yi¡¯s legs. In just a few seconds, a large patch of her white pants was dyed red. Chi zuxu jumped in shock at the sight. what happened?!! ¡°Old Li! Hurry! To the hospital! To the nearest hospital! Hurry up!¡± He ordered the chauffeur loudly, his face pale. The driver was also frightened, and his hand that was driving suddenly trembled badly. He no longer cared about the traffic rules, suddenly turned the car around, and rushed to the nearest hospital. Chi Yi was in so much pain that she felt as if her stomach was spasming and her internal organs were cramping. Her entire body was shaking like a pitiful sieve and her face was so pale that not a single trace of blood could be seen on it. Beads of cold sweat were continuously dripping from her forehead, but even in this state, she refused to let her uncle worry for her. She forced a pale smile and weakly said to Chi zuxu, ¡± little uncle, I¡¯m fine, Yingluo. Ying Yingluo should only be suffering from menstrual pain. You don¡¯t have to worry about me, Yingluo. Period pain? To hell with period pain! Chi zuxu would not have been so flustered if she had not said that, but his usually calm heart was even more flustered now that she had said that. Even his large hand, which was clasping Chi Yi¡¯s small one, trembled a little. Her period was obviously not at this time! Moreover, how could such a large amount of blood ooze out be menstrual pain? Chi zuxu reached out to hug the shivering and freezing Chi Yi tightly. He pressed his thin lips against the center of her hair and consoled her in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Kid, you¡¯ll be fine! It¡¯ll definitely be fine, Yingluo.¡± I will definitely not let anything happen to you!! His voice trembled as he spoke. His muscular body, which was holding Chi Yi in his arms, also trembled slightly with her. His entire body, from head to toe, was so cold that it was as if he had been frozen. He merely reached out and wrapped his arms around Chi Yi tightly, as if he was afraid that she would disappear from his embrace in the next second. However, he could clearly feel that the little girl in his arms was getting colder and colder. It was so cold that his palm hurt! My heart also hurts, sob so Chapter 904 ? 904 You must save her However, he could clearly feel that the little girl in his arms was getting colder and colder. It was so cold that his palm hurt! My heart also hurts, sob sob ¡°I won¡¯t allow anything to happen to you!¡± At that moment, Chi zuxu felt as if something important was slowly slipping away from his heart, bit by bit. This feeling made him afraid. It made him feel unprecedented panic and uneasiness. The dark red blood seeped through the entire seat cushion in no time. This made Chi zuxu feel increasingly uneasy as he urged the driver, ¡± ¡°Hurry up! Drive faster ¡­¡± Chi Yi, on the other hand, was spasming in her uncle¡¯s arms as tears streamed down her face. However, she stubbornly refused to let her uncle worry about her, so she held back the urge to cry out and cry out in pain. She buried her face deep into his arms and bit her lower lip so hard that it almost bled! It hurts. She was in so much pain that she couldn¡¯t even breathe. It was so painful that she felt dizzy and her consciousness was scattered, as if she would pass out the next second. ¡°Uncle Yingluo.¡± Chi Yi suddenly mumbled. In the next instant, her vision turned black as she heard Chi zuxu yell, ¡± ¡°Kid ¡­¡± Chi Yi then lost all consciousness. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Furen hospital ¡­ ¡°Quick, move! Make way-¡± the patient is suffering from major bleeding due to ectopic pregnancy. Emergency treatment immediately! ¡°Get the blood bank to prepare the blood bags! P¡¯s blood type, hurry-¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi zuxu leaned against the emergency room¡¯s door and panted heavily. For a long time, he did not make the next move. He did not expect that he would actually get his niece pregnant again! How could she be pregnant? Didn¡¯t they always have protection between them? However, even though she was pregnant, she could not keep the child! Were they destined to never have a child? ¡°Shi Rong!¡± His voice was extremely cold. There was almost no warmth in it. go and get su Jieyu here! ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Shi Rong didn¡¯t hesitate and immediately ran out of the hospital. The blood in Furen hospital¡¯s blood bank was the blood that Chi zuxu had collected from all over the place. To him, this was his life! It was the source of her life! However, there was not much blood in the blood bank. Chi zuxu was not sure if there would be enough, so he had to get su Jieyu to help him. He had to save her! Shi Rong brought su Jieyu over as quickly as she could. Su Jieyu saw the lights outside the resuscitation room and immediately understood what was going on. you want me to save Chi Yi again? ¡± she asked. Chi zuxu did not wish to speak to her and could only reply at the same time, ¡± ¡°Bring her to the blood station!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going! Why should I save this woman? She should have died long ago! You deserve to die a thousand times, ten thousand times!¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s eyes turned sharp at su Jieyu¡¯s words and a frighteningly cold air instantly enveloped his brows. He lifted his thin lips coldly and said, ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to save her, but if anything happens to her, I¡¯ll definitely make sure that your man, jiao yu, dies with her! It¡¯s up to you to believe it or not!¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s words made su Jieyu¡¯s face turn as white as a sheet. don¡¯t you dare look down on Chi zuxu! Chapter 905 ? 905 I want a divorce Chi zuxu¡¯s words made su Jieyu¡¯s face turn as white as a sheet. don¡¯t you dare look down on Chi zuxu! ¡°Whether I act rashly or not, it¡¯s all up to you!¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s cold and hard gaze landed on su Jieyu¡¯s face like a sharp blade. It was so cold and decisive that it made her feel a wave of fear. Su Jieyu gritted her teeth and clenched her fists. After a long time- ¡°Good! It¡¯s not impossible for me to save her, but I have a condition, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Speak!¡± Chi zuxu was straightforward. ¡°I want a divorce!¡± Chi zuxu raised his brows slightly and stared at su Jieyu with those deep eyes of his. There was not a hint of confusion in them. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Chi zuxu replied. ¡°I want it now, immediately, immediately!¡± ¡°Shi Rong, make the arrangements!¡± Chi zuxu indifferently instructed. ¡°Yes!¡± Shi Rong then went to the side to make a call. bring miss su to the blood station! Chi zuxu ordered his men. ¡°Yes!¡± The subordinate received the order. miss su, this way please! Although su Jieyu was unwilling, she had no choice but to follow his men to the blood station. With su Jieyu and her men gone, Chi zuxu stood alone at the door, staring at the flashing warning light. He felt as if a huge rock was pressing down on his heart, making it hard for him to breathe. He even felt as if the air around him had been sucked dry. That¡¯s right! Wasn¡¯t the oxygen he was breathing in the same air as Chi Yi, who was lying inside? If anything were to happen to her, Chi zuxu dared not imagine how he would live his days in the future! At this moment, Shao moqian and Yun Xi heard the news and rushed over. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± is Yiyi alright? ¡± su yunhua asked nervously. Shao moqian quickly comforted his wife, ¡± ¡°He¡¯ll definitely be fine!¡± These words were said to placate Yun Xiao, but in reality, they were meant to placate Chi zuxu. The moment Chi zuxu saw the two of them, he felt as if he had seen his family. For some reason, his heart softened and ached. His throat turned hoarse and his eyes burned. He reached out his hand to Shao moqian and lowered his eyes without looking at him.¡±Did you bring a cigarette?¡± His throat was so hoarse that it felt like it had been cut by a knife. Shao moqian was stunned. He looked at him deeply. I brought Qianqian. He took out a box of cigarettes from his pocket and handed it to him. didn¡¯t you quit smoking a long time ago? ¡± Chi zuxu ignored his words and took out a cigarette from the box. Shao moqian lit it up for him and he walked to the smoking area at the side. Chi zuxu leaned against the door of the smoking area with his head lowered. He took a deep puff from the long cigarette between his fingers. As he exhaled, a thick ring of smoke rose in spirals, blurring Chi zuxu¡¯s dark eyes. Unknowingly, his pitch-black eyes were already covered in a layer of dark red veins. She didn¡¯t know if it was because he hadn¡¯t smoked for a long time or because he was smoking too quickly, but the strong smell of tobacco made him choke and cough violently. After he coughed, his bloodshot eyes turned even redder. Ectopic pregnancy The child is pregnant! He had actually gotten her pregnant again! He really deserved to die! Every time she got pregnant, she would walk around the gates of hell again and again. How much suffering would they have to go through before they could truly see the light of hope? As she was thinking, the door of the emergency room was suddenly pushed open by a nurse from the inside. which one of you is the patient¡¯s relative? ¡± Chapter 906 ? 906 Signing the agreement As she was thinking, the door of the emergency room was suddenly pushed open by a nurse from the inside. which one of you is the patient¡¯s relative? ¡± ¡°Me!¡± Chi zuxu extinguished the cigarette as quickly as he could and rushed to the nurse. what¡¯s the matter? ¡± ¡°Mr. Chi!¡± The nurse recognized the man. She passed the notice in her hands to the man. miss Chi needs to cut off her left fallopian tube due to the massive bleeding. If you agree, please sign here! ¡°Cut the fallopian tube?¡± Hearing that, Shao moqian frowned and snatched the form from the nurse¡¯s hand. He looked at the instructions on it and his face became more and more unsightly. Chi zuxu¡¯s face turned pale and his breathing became heavier. The nurse said to Shao moqian carefully, ¡± ¡°Director, this is doctor Xiao¡¯s decision, and it¡¯s the best solution at the moment!¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s brows trembled slightly. In the next moment, he took the list from Shao moqian¡¯s hands and mumbled, Under the signature column, he signed his name heavily: Chi zuxu! He then handed the form to the nurse. The nurse thanked him and hurried back to the resuscitation room. Shao moqian looked at Chi zuxu worriedly. After a long while, he finally dared to ask, ¡± ¡°Are you alright, Yingluo?¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s eyes were filled with darkness while Yun Xiao could not help but silently shed tears. One of Chi Yichen¡¯s fallopian tubes was broken, which meant that her chances of getting pregnant had been reduced by half. She had always wanted a child, and now, if she knew that her chances of getting pregnant had been reduced by half again, she would be so upset that she would die! She didn¡¯t know what sin she had committed, but why did the heavens have to torture her over and over again! ¡°I¡¯m fine, Yingluo.¡± His brows trembled as he spoke in a hoarse voice. I¡¯m fine. It doesn¡¯t hurt or itch. However, the girl lying inside has been tormented time and time again because of me. The guilt and self-blame in Chi zuxu¡¯s heart was like a knife cutting through his heart, lungs, and heart, making him so uncomfortable that even panting seemed like a form of torture. ¡°Give me another cigarette, Yingluo.¡± Chi zuxu then asked Shao moqian for a cigarette. Other than smoking, he really didn¡¯t know how to calm down the unbearable torment in his heart at this moment. Shao moqian paused for a moment and handed him all the cigarette boxes in his pocket. He did not forget to remind him, ¡± smoke less. Chi zuxu ignored him and went to the smoking area opposite. His eyes were red and bloodshot, making one¡¯s heart ache for him. Su yunhua¡¯s heart ached so much that she wiped her tears. Shao moqian patted her shoulder to comfort her and advised her, ¡± ¡°As long as you¡¯re fine, anything is fine, Yingluo¡± ¡°Yingluo, yes.¡± That¡¯s right! As long as they could survive, everything else didn¡¯t matter! Yun Xi glanced at Chi zuxu, who was standing at the entrance of the smoking area, and sighed. ¡°I don¡¯t know when their torture will end. Yiyi has lost too much in this love, hehe.¡± She did not know how much she would get in the future! At this moment, Shi Rong walked in with a group of Civil Affairs Bureau staff. Chi zuxu put out his cigarette and walked towards them. Without saying anything else, he signed the divorce papers. He had just finished signing when he saw su Jieyu return from the blood station under the lead of her subordinates. Chapter 907 ? 907 Finally divorced Chi zuxu passed the divorce papers to her. Su Jieyu looked at the black and white paper he handed over and was still in a daze for a moment. At that moment, memories of the past played like a movie. From the first time she met this man in school when she was six years old, to the time they went to junior high school and high school together, and then to the time when he went abroad alone and came back to China to take a break. All the memories were like dreams and illusions. There was so much bitterness and pain, but it was also accompanied by the sweetness and bitterness of a secret love. At that moment, it was as if the black words on this piece of white paper had dispersed like smoke. She took a deep breath. Her eyes were already red and a thin layer of moisture covered them. She hesitated for a while, but still stretched out her hand and stiffly took the divorce paper from his hands. Her heart ached for no reason at the sight of the three resolute words ¡®Chi zuxu¡¯ on the divorce papers. She curled her lips into a cold smile that was filled with self-mockery and anger. Chi zuxu, the last thing I, su Jieyu, have ever done in my life is that Huahua met you!! To me, you¡¯re the evil demon! It was the vampires! I hate you! I, su Jieyu, will hate you for the rest of my life!¡± After she finished speaking, she picked up her pen and finally wrote her name on the divorce contract: Su Jieyu! The moment the three words fell, From then on, the two of them were worlds apart and had nothing to do with each other! Their marriage, which had been out of place, had finally come to a complete stop at this moment! Su Jieyu turned around and walked towards the hospital. With every step he took, he felt his heart ache a little. However, apart from the heartache, he felt more relaxed than ever. Yes! It was a kind of ease! A sense of relief as if the nightmare had completely ended. She couldn¡¯t help but pick up her pace. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Chi zuxu¡¯s dark eyes sank as he looked at the divorce papers in his hands. Was this Yingluo the only thing worth being happy about today? With this divorce paper, he finally had a reason to keep the child by his side! Su yunhua glanced at the divorce papers in Chi zuxu¡¯s hands and was very happy for him and Chi Yi. Yiyi will be ecstatic if she knows that you and su Jieyu are divorced!!! ¡®President Chi, you and Yiyi can finally be together!¡¯ Congratulations!¡± ¡°Yingluo, thank you.¡± Although this was something to be happy about, he could not bring himself to be happy at this moment when Chi Yi was still lying in the resuscitation room. All he could do was thank her gently. The group of people waited outside the resuscitation room for nearly three hours. Finally ¡­ The door of the emergency room was pushed open from the inside. The doctors and nurses quickly walked out from inside. Dean Shao, President Chi!! The Chi family¡¯s fourth young miss¡¯s condition has finally stabilized, Yingluo.¡± The doctors heaved a long sigh of relief, and their foreheads were full of fine cold sweat. They continued to say, fourth miss has lost too much blood and is still in a coma. If possible, Do Not Disturb her as much as possible and let her rest in peace. It will be beneficial for her recovery. ¡°Okay, thank you, doctor. You¡¯ve worked hard!¡± Chi zuxu shook the doctor¡¯s hand firmly. The doctor took another look at Chi zuxu and hesitated for a moment. After some thought, he said to the man, ¡± President Chi, when fourth miss wakes up, please comfort her more. Although Qianqian is in a coma, she seems to know very well about what happened on the operating table just now. When she was unconscious, she shed a lot of tears, Qianqian. Chapter 908 ? 908 Turning danger into safety The doctor took another look at Chi zuxu and hesitated for a moment. After some thought, he said to the man, ¡± President Chi, when fourth miss wakes up, please comfort her more. Although Qianqian is in a coma, she seems to know very well about what happened on the operating table just now. When she was unconscious, she shed a lot of tears, Qianqian. The doctor¡¯s words were like a heavy hammer that struck Chi zuxu¡¯s chest ruthlessly, causing him to almost be unable to catch his breath. Her brows trembled slightly and her throat moved with difficulty. After a while, she nodded. okay, I got it. His voice was so hoarse that it was as if his throat had been cut by a knife. Soon, the unconscious Chi Yi was wheeled out by the nurse and sent straight to the VVIP Ward. Yun Huang and Shao moqian did not stay with her for long because the doctor and nurses had specifically instructed them that Chi Yi needed to recuperate quietly and that it would be better if there were fewer people around to accompany her. Naturally, Yun Xiao and Shao moqian did not dare to disturb them any further and left the ward, leaving the room to be quiet for Chi zuxu and Chi Yi, who was on the bed. Chi zuxu sat by her bed and gazed at her deathly pale face. His bloodshot eyes turned redder. She had obviously cried. Even though her eyes were closed, it could not cover the mist on her eyelashes that made people pity her. His heart ached as he grabbed her little hand. He thought that his hand was cold enough, but the moment her hand entered his palm, he felt a chill that penetrated his blood and bone marrow, all the way to the tip of his heart. So cold, so cold It was as if there was no warmth at all! His heart ached as he planted a kiss on the palm and the back of her hand. Then, he affectionately rubbed her cold little hand, trying to pass all the warmth to her. Feeling that her palm seemed to have warmed up a little, he hurriedly and carefully tightened the blanket covering her body. Only then did he get up to adjust the heater. Who knew that just as he let go of Chi Yi¡¯s hand, her small hand suddenly tightened around the Kasaya. Chi zuxu was stunned. A look of joy appeared on his face.¡±Child, Yingluo.¡± He thought that she had woken up. Chi zuxu hurriedly sat down again, not daring to move. His handsome face moved closer to her and asked in a very soft voice, ¡± ¡°Are you awake?¡± However, the unconscious Chi Yi did not move at all. He didn¡¯t even move his eyebrows. She was clearly still unconscious. But she subconsciously grabbed him. She was probably afraid that he would suddenly leave Yingying. The more she acted this way, the more his heart ached. don¡¯t be afraid, child. I won¡¯t leave. I won¡¯t go anywhere. I¡¯ll stay by your side and guard you! The unconscious Chi Yi seemed to have heard his words and loosened her grip on his large hand a little. However, the man held her small hand back and held it tightly. It was as if he was afraid that she would suddenly disappear from his hands the next second. He couldn¡¯t bear to let go of her hand. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Chi zuxu did not know when he had fallen asleep while holding Chi Yi¡¯s hand in a daze. Naturally, he did not know when Chi Yi had woken up. He was awoken by a nightmare. Chapter 909 ? 909 Do you really still want me? He was awoken by a nightmare. The moment he opened his eyes, he was greeted by the sight of his niece, who was staring at him with watery, red eyes. He was startled. In the next moment, his eyes reddened for no reason. Suddenly, he lowered his head and planted a pained and panicked kiss on Chi Yi¡¯s pale lips. He had just had a dream, and he actually dreamed of Chi Yi in a daze. Just like that, she never woke up! He was simply too afraid, afraid that she would really leave him in a daze. ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± He asked her in a hoarse voice. It was as if he was afraid that he would wake her up if he spoke too loudly. Chi Yi stared at him in a daze, as though she had yet to come back to her senses. Her pale face was drained of all color, and her eyes seemed to be out of focus. All of a sudden, her eyes turned warm as a few drops of tears welled up in her eyes. In the next moment, she could no longer hold back her sobs. Chi zuxu quickly leaned over and pulled her into his embrace. Chi zuxu did not dare to use too much force, afraid that he would hurt her if he was not careful. The moment she felt the warmth in her uncle¡¯s arms, she cried even harder. She didn¡¯t move. She couldn¡¯t move at all. Even crying had exhausted all her strength. Hearing her sobs and feeling her tears, Chi zuxu¡¯s heart ached terribly. He felt his heart convulsing. He clearly wanted to comfort her, but when the words reached his lips, he realized that his throat was so hoarse that he could not make a single sound. He simply allowed her to cry. That¡¯s right! After crying and venting, maybe she would feel more at ease! ¡°Little uncle Yingluo.¡± After a long time, she finally spoke. Even though her voice was very, very soft. It was as soft as a mosquito¡¯s buzz and could not be heard clearly, but Chi zuxu did. ¡°Our child is gone again. Sob sob sob¡± Chi Yi cried so hard that her body was even twitching. Chi zuxu hugged her tightly and said hoarsely, ¡± we¡¯ll still have plenty of chances in the future!! ¡°Is there really a chance? I¡¯ve already had a slim chance, and today I¡¯ve lost half of my chance.¡± She clutched her uncle¡¯s white shirt tightly. Her fingers were so pale that there was not a hint of blood in them. She looked very ghastly and cried. actually, I know that even if it wasn¡¯t an ectopic pregnancy this time, the child in my stomach would most likely have a miscarriage. With my blood type, I can¡¯t have another child! There¡¯s no chance at all!¡± ¡°Who said that? Don¡¯t let your thoughts run wild! A lifetime was so long, how could there not be a chance? We¡¯ll have plenty of opportunities in the future! Every day is an opportunity!¡± As he spoke, he took out the divorce agreement between him and su Jieyu. kid, marry me! Give me a chance, let me marry you! Let me take good care of you!¡± Chi Yi was taken aback by her uncle¡¯s words. She raised her head and looked at him in a daze. Her watery eyes were full of tears. She stared at him for a long time before she lowered her head to look at the divorce papers in his hand. Looking at the two signatures on it, her tears flowed even more quickly. Her face was pale as she asked little uncle, ¡± ¡°Little uncle, do you really still want me? Maybe I really won¡¯t be able to give birth to any more children for you in the future, Yingluo!¡± Chapter 910 ? 910 We will get married immediately Looking at the two signatures on it, her tears flowed even more quickly. Her face was pale as she asked little uncle, ¡± ¡°Little uncle, do you really still want me? Maybe I really won¡¯t be able to give birth to any more children for you in the future, Yingluo!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want you to give birth to my child! The person I want is you!¡± He hugged his niece tightly. you know that the person I¡¯ve always wanted is none other than you!! I only want you! ¡°The rest is not important to me! As long as you¡¯re by my side, it¡¯s fine! Anything was good! Besides, I might not be able to have a child. Isn¡¯t it just right for us to be a pair?¡± Chi Yi¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she heard his words. In the next second, she could not help but let out a chuckle. Even though her smile was still as pale as ever, her smile warmed Chi zuxu¡¯s heart instantly. All his pain seemed to have melted in an instant as she jokingly said, ¡± ¡°Little uncle, will you marry me in a wedding dress?¡± ¡°Yes! As long As You Like It, I¡¯ll wear whatever you want!¡± He hugged his niece tightly! I¡¯ll marry you! When you¡¯re better and can get out of bed, we¡¯ll go to the Civil Affairs Bureau immediately! No, that¡¯s not right, we should call the people from the Civil Affairs Bureau over. We can get them over here, and we can get married in this Ward!¡± At this point, Chi zuxu suddenly paused as though he had thought of something. no, you have to rest well for the next two days. Your body is weak and can¡¯t be disturbed. Rest for two days. When you look better, I¡¯ll ask them to come over, okay? ¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi Yi was so emotional that she could not speak, and only her tears kept flowing. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t like it? You¡¯re not willing?¡± Chi zuxu asked her that on purpose. She tugged at his shirt with her tiny hand and patted him gently. ¡°I¡¯ll listen to you, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Be good, Yingluo.¡± He planted a kiss on her forehead. listen to me and don¡¯t leave me again, okay? Just stay by my side and don¡¯t go anywhere!¡± ¡°Hello, Yueyue.¡± She leaned against his chest and nodded her head lightly in agreement. Chi zuxu wrapped his arms around her tightly. This was the first time she felt awkward. Finally, they were close to their happiness again! Chi Yi did not stay awake for long. After drinking some of the soup Yun Xi brought over, she fell asleep in a daze. It was already close to midnight. He didn¡¯t feel sleepy at all. Even though he had stayed in the hospital for an entire day and watched over her, he did not feel sleepy at all. He was so excited that he could not sleep at all when he thought of how Chi Yi had already agreed to his proposal and how they would soon become a real married couple. Looking at the girl who was sleeping soundly on the bed, he lowered his head and pecked her tender and white cheeks a few times. He, Chi zuxu, would love, dote on, and pamper this girl for life! All he could think about was how to give her a wedding that she would never forget! ¡°Little kid, Yingluo.¡± you must be the best gift from the heavens to me!! He really did not care whether she could bear his children or not, because she was the only one he cared about! It¡¯s best if she can give birth. No, he never forced her! He hoped that Chi Yi would recover soon so that he could get married to her as soon as possible! Right! The moment she was discharged, they would get married! The grandest wedding in Lin city! Chapter 911 ? 911 Being too paranoid is actually unfortunate Chi zuxu did not mention the news of Chi Yi¡¯s hospitalization to the old lady. The latter naively thought that her granddaughter had really gone overseas. By the time Chi Yi called her, it was already the afternoon of the next day. you naughty girl, there¡¯s finally news from you. You didn¡¯t answer my calls. If you still didn¡¯t reply, I would have asked your uncle to fly over to look for you. I think you¡¯re really worried to death! The old lady finally heaved a sigh of relief when she received Chi Yi¡¯s call. Chi Yi¡¯s aura was still very weak at this moment, but she was still trying her best to hide it. ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t expect the flight to be so late, Hanhan.¡± ¡°Yiyi, what¡¯s wrong? Why did he sound so weak when he spoke? Do you feel uncomfortable?¡± The old lady could immediately tell that Chi Yi was not feeling well. Chi Yi hurriedly lied. no, grandma. I¡¯ve been on the plane for too long. I¡¯ve just arrived at the hotel and I¡¯m so tired that I can¡¯t even speak. ¡°Yes, yes, yes, it¡¯s been such a long flight, it¡¯s really tiring. You haven¡¯t adjusted to the time difference either! Have a good rest. When you¡¯ve had enough rest and you¡¯re full of energy, you can call grandma, okay?¡± Granny Chi¡¯s heart ached for her granddaughter. ¡°Okay, grandma, I¡¯ll go to sleep first, Yingluo.¡± ¡°En, quickly rest! You just need to be safe.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t worry about me, Yingluo.¡± Although that was what Chi Yi said, her eyes could not help but redden upon hearing her grandmother¡¯s words of concern. After saying goodbye, the old lady hung up the phone, afraid that she would disturb her little granddaughter¡¯s rest. Chi Yi hung up the phone, turned her head, and reached out to wipe away her tears discreetly. She did not want Chi zuxu to find out. However, Chi zuxu naturally saw it. He sat down by her bed and reached out to wipe away the remaining tears from the corners of her eyes lovingly. fourth, promise me not to think too much about anything now, alright? ¡± Chi Yi lowered her eyes, not daring to look at him. Her eyes were covered with a thin layer of mist, and her white teeth bit her pale lower lip. After a long while, she said with a choked voice, ¡± ¡°Little uncle, I really, really, really want a child that belongs to us, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Kid, promise me that you won¡¯t think about this all day. It¡¯s not good for your recovery, understand? ¡°Also, the more pressure you put on yourself, the harder it is to get pregnant. So, relax. We¡¯ll leave everything to fate. If there is, then there is. If there isn¡¯t, there¡¯s no need to deliberately force it. Otherwise, how hard will our lives be?¡± Chi zuxu patiently persuaded her. The tears in Chi Yi¡¯s eyes did not fade as she looked at him apologetically. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, little uncle. I know I shouldn¡¯t be so persistent about Yingluo.¡± ¡°I can understand your stubbornness, but I still hope that you can take it easy and not always make things difficult for yourself.¡± She wiped her tears and nodded in agreement. Although she had agreed, she knew that if she could not have a child that belonged to her and him in this life, it would be her lifelong regret. But just as little uncle had said, nothing could be forced! Sometimes, being too paranoid would only make one¡¯s life more unfortunate. So, she should be relieved! Chapter 912 ? 912 Ectopic pregnancy Lu liye picked up Lin Xiaoyu and was ready to accompany her to see a world-class art exhibition. The art exhibition this time included the most famous masterpieces in the history of the world, such as Van Gogh¡¯s ¡± sunflowers ¡± and ¡± self-portrait ¡°, Impressionist Manai¡¯s ¡± sunrise ¡°, and even the most famous work of da Vinci, ¡± Mona Lisa ¡± and so on. Almost all of the works that were well-known in history books were in this art exhibition. In fact, Lu liye wasn¡¯t very interested in this kind of art exhibition. After all, he had appreciated and tasted these works when he had traveled around the world. Of course, it was the first time in history that they were all exhibited in Lin city, so Lin Xiaoyu was very excited. Lin Xiaoyu, you¡¯re not an artist. Why are you so excited? ¡± Lu liye teased her. ¡°Although I¡¯m not an artist and might not be able to understand the meaning behind their words, an exhibition like this is probably a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity! If they didn¡¯t show it in Lin city, I might not even be interested in it for the rest of my life. How can I not be excited?¡± Lin Xiaoyu was full of anticipation for the art exhibition that was about to start. This was a good opportunity to broaden his horizons! The two of them drove to the art exhibition. Suddenly, Lu liye¡¯s phone rang. The call was from his assistant. ¡°CEO Lu.¡± ¡°What?¡± Lu liye immediately switched to the car¡¯s Bluetooth. Therefore, Lin Xiaoyu naturally heard their conversation clearly. I just received news that the Chi family¡¯s fourth miss seems to be hospitalized! ¡°What?¡± Lu liye suddenly stepped on the brakes and the car came to a sudden stop. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Didn¡¯t she leave the country?¡± ¡°I heard that she had an accident on the way to the airport. I think she had a miscarriage. It¡¯s an ectopic pregnancy, Hanhan.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Lu liye heard the words ¡°ectopic pregnancy,¡± his eyebrows twitched slightly. His breathing sank a little and his dark eyes darkened. Then, he hung up the phone without saying anything. Suddenly, he turned the car around and drove straight to Furen hospital as fast as he could. He did not need to ask which hospital she was at to know that she must be at Furen hospital. When he thought about the ¡®ectopic pregnancy¡¯ that his assistant had just mentioned, Lu liye stepped even lower on the accelerator. Ectopic pregnancy He had seen it with his own eyes! He still remembered that a few years ago, when Li Mi was pregnant with his child, she almost lost her life because of the so-called ectopic pregnancy. To him, ectopic pregnancy was like a terrifying curse. It made him feel panic and fear that he had never felt before. Lin Xiaoyu also felt his panic. She looked at him deeply and wanted to say something, but in the end, she said nothing. The car suddenly started to move. ¡°Screech!¡± There was an emergency brake and the car came to a sudden stop. Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s body fell forward because of inertia. Fortunately, she had fastened her seat belt, so her head did not hit the glass window. She looked at him in shock. ¡°Are you going to the art exhibition?¡± Lu liye asked her. After that, he unlocked the car. it¡¯s more convenient to take a taxi there! Lin Xiaoyu finally understood what he meant. He wouldn¡¯t accompany her to the art exhibition, and he didn¡¯t seem to need her to accompany him to the hospital to visit a patient. ¡°Uh, Yingluo, good.¡± Lin Xiaoyu nodded. He unbuckled his seat belt, pushed open the car door, and prepared to get out. However, the second before she got out of the car, she hesitated. Chapter 913 ? 913 Which one is your favorite? Lin Xiaoyu unbuckled her seat belt, pushed the door open, and was ready to get out of the car. However, the second before she got out of the car, she hesitated. She suddenly turned around and looked at Lu liye. ¡°How about I accompany you to the hospital?¡± Lu liye was stunned. ¡°I¡¯m just too lazy to get out of the car to hail a taxi. It¡¯s too much trouble!¡± Lin Xiaoyu quickly covered it up. Besides, the art exhibition is not just for one day. It¡¯s for two weeks. We still have time in the future!¡± Lu liye looked at Lin Xiaoyu and said, ¡± okay! After that, he drove the car and continued moving forward. They rushed to Furen hospital as fast as they could and found the ward that Chi Yi was staying in. As Chi Yi had just finished her operation, she was still a little sickly and listless as she lay on the bed. The moment she saw Lu liye coming over, the expression on her face clearly brightened up a little. She tried to sit up but was stopped by the two at the same time. ¡°Don¡¯t get up!¡± The two of them spoke in unison. At the same time, he stood up and leaned towards her, ready to stop her. Chi Yi looked at the two of them, who were behaving in a similar manner. Chi zuxu and Lu liye exchanged meaningful looks. Lin Xiaoyu glanced at Lu liye, who was worried about Chi Yi, and a complicated look flashed in her eyes. She quickly looked away. Chi Yi inadvertently glanced at Lin Xiaoyu and immediately saw through her thoughts. She quickly asked Lu liye, ¡± this must be Xiao Yu, the girl you always mention to me. Since you¡¯ve brought her here, why don¡¯t you introduce her to me? ¡± Chi Yi looked at Lu liye with another teasing look. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Chi zuxu quickly took the opportunity to sit beside her and tucked her in with the blanket before interjecting, ¡± since young master Lu has brought his girlfriend here, it¡¯s only natural that he would introduce her to us. Lu liye raised his brows and looked at Chi zuxu. Naturally, he knew what the latter was thinking. Wasn¡¯t it too important to protect his own woman? When Lin Xiaoyu heard that they had misunderstood her, she quickly explained, ¡± you¡¯ve misunderstood. Young master Lu and I are just normal friends. I¡¯m not his girlfriend. ¡°What do you mean by ordinary friends?¡± Lu liye lifted his eyes and turned to look at her. All of a sudden, he reached out and pulled Lin Xiaoyu over, placing her intimately on his shoulder. He then introduced her to Chi Yi and Chi zuxu, ¡± Lin Xiaoyu, a top student at the economics University. We are not ordinary friends, but ran ran. When he said this, he deliberately paused a little, turned his head, and looked at Lin Xiaoyu with a faint smile on his lips. Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s eyes flickered. For some reason, her heart skipped a beat because of his sudden pause. Then, she heard Lu liye continue, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m Yingluo¡¯s good friend! Right, Lin Xiaoyu? We¡¯re good friends, right?¡± ¡°Good friends?¡± Chi Yi sneered. then, I¡¯m not happy! She snuggled her head into Chi zuxu¡¯s arms and said to Lu liye, ¡± ¡°I thought you only have me as your best friend! But now, it seems like I¡¯m no longer your best friend, young master Lu! Your relationship with Xiaoyu seems to be better than ours! Little uncle, do you think so?¡± ¡°Yo! Are you jealous?¡± ¡°Do you feel such strong jealousy, CEO Chi?¡± Lu liye deliberately provoked. It¡¯s sour enough, right?¡± ¡°She¡¯s just jealous of her friend, of course I don¡¯t care! Compared to her jealousy, I¡¯m more concerned about which of these two friends young master Lu likes more. In other words, young master Lu, which one of your best friends do you think is the best?¡± Chi zuxu was truly evil to the core by making things difficult for him! Chapter 914 ? 914 Harboring evil intentions towards her ¡°She¡¯s just jealous of her friend, of course I don¡¯t care! Compared to her jealousy, I¡¯m more concerned about which of these two friends young master Lu likes more. In other words, young master Lu, which one of your best friends do you think is the best?¡± Chi zuxu was truly evil to the core by making things difficult for him! Lu liye was speechless. director Chi, Xiao si must often complain that you¡¯re bad, right? ¡± Young master Lu, please don¡¯t change the topic! Chi zuxu did not give Lu liye a chance to interrupt. Chi Yi was half-lying down as she watched the show. In fact, Lin Xiaoyu was also looking forward to Lu liye¡¯s answer, but somehow, the more she looked forward to it, the more afraid she was. She was afraid that if she had too many expectations, it would only lead to a heavy sense of loss and frustration. So, she quickly interrupted him and answered for him, ¡± Mr. Chi, you must be joking. Young master Lu¡¯s best friend is naturally miss Chi, Zhenzhen. When they first met, wasn¡¯t it because he, Lu liye, was anxious to protect her, the fourth young mistress of the Chi family? that was why he hurriedly dragged her into the water and kissed her forcefully at the hotel entrance for no reason, right? Lu liye quickly reached out his hand and pulled Lin Xiaoyu to a chair next to him. you¡¯re the only one who¡¯s stupid enough to answer their stupid questions! They¡¯re trying to sow discord between us, can¡¯t you tell?¡± ¡°Yo! Why are you two here? Isn¡¯t it the three of us?¡± Chi Yi hurriedly picked a fight with him and raised her brows with a smile. ¡°I can finally see it now. Young master Lu, you see her as more important than me! Either you treat her as a better friend, or you¡¯re having bad intentions towards Hanhan, Hanhan!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± It was getting further and further away! ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯m too lazy to waste my breath on you two! How does your body feel? Does it hurt?¡± Lu liye quickly changed the topic. As for his feelings for Lin Xiaoyu, he had never given any accurate answer to any of the three of them. In her opinion, however, the more vague the answer was, the more it proved that he was guilty. She did not believe that he had no feelings for Lin Xiaoyu at all! To be honest, Chi Yi was rather hoping that Lu liye could find a girl he truly liked and who truly liked him. If the two of them could settle down, the guilt she felt towards him would naturally be reduced by a lot! ¡°I¡¯m fine. Anyway, I¡¯ve already escaped from death. I¡¯ll probably be able to be discharged after resting for a while! Oh right, how did you know I was in the hospital?¡± ¡°My assistant told me. You, on the other hand, only told me about your departure before you left. Chi the fourth, is this how you make friends?¡± ¡°Yingluo, I¡¯m just afraid that you won¡¯t be able to bear to part with me!¡± ¡°Ha!¡± As if he would believe her. ¡°Besides, I didn¡¯t manage to leave in the end, did I?¡± Lu liye glanced at her, who was lying listlessly on the bed with a pale face, and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯d rather you leave, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Are you saying this because you want to see me cry again?¡± Chi Yi laughed as she said this, but she could not help but feel a lump in her throat. She was not sad, but touched. She was touched by his words as a friend. That¡¯s right! She would rather have gone abroad, instead of having a miscarriage and having her fallopian tube removed, lying on this hospital bed and wailing. ¡°Alright, cheer up, don¡¯t look so cowardly! The sky hadn¡¯t collapsed yet! Am I right, little uncle?¡± Lu liye asked. Chapter 915 ? 915 A passionate couple ¡°Alright, cheer up, don¡¯t look so cowardly! The sky hadn¡¯t collapsed yet! Am I right, little uncle?¡± Lu liye asked. ¡°Yes! You¡¯re right.¡± It was rare for the two of them to finally stand on the same side. ¡°Besides, even if the sky really falls, you don¡¯t have to worry about it. You still have your uncle to carry it for you! Isn¡¯t it? Little uncle?¡± ¡°Yes! Even if the sky collapses, I¡¯ll be there to hold it up!¡± ¡°It¡¯s so good!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi Yi could not help but laugh as she watched the two of them go back and forth. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Now you two are on the same side again?¡± an objective problem must be dealt with objectively! Lu liye replied. Lin Xiaoyu just watched and listened on the side, unable to interrupt. Of course, she had no intention of interrupting. She was just envious, very envious. For some reason, this made her think of the scumbag Li Xinyi. They were both her boyfriends, but miss Chi¡¯s boyfriend was so considerate. What about her boyfriend? He was a big scumbag. Let¡¯s talk about friends. It was obvious that she, miss Chi, held a higher position in young master Lu¡¯s heart than Lin Xiaoyu. Even though he was a friend of the Chi family¡¯s fourth young mistress, he was still very meticulous with her. She would be lying if she said that she wasn¡¯t envious! Seeing that Lin Xiaoyu was still in a daze, Chi Yi quickly considerately told her uncle, ¡± ¡°Little uncle, ask ah Qin to cut some fruit for Xiaoyu and liye!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll do it!¡± President Chi volunteered. Lu liye laughed. I¡¯m definitely going to eat this fruit today! It¡¯s rare for President Chi to personally serve you!¡± As Chi zuxu peeled the Apple, he asked Lu liye in a seemingly casual manner, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s your intention in bringing miss Lin here? Did you come especially for Xiao si ¡®er to see?¡± Yingluo, how could you ask such a question in front of the girl? Lin Xiaoyu was not a shy person, but when she heard this, she could not help but blush slightly. Lu liye picked up an orange, peeled it, and stuffed it into his mouth. He then handed a few pieces to Lin Xiaoyu as he teased Chi zuxu, ¡± don¡¯t let your imagination run wild. We were planning to go to an art exhibition, but we heard that Xiao si ¡®er was admitted to the hospital on the way, so we came here. ¡°Ah? Then wouldn¡¯t I be interrupting your date? That¡¯s not good, is it?¡± She said this on purpose. we¡¯re not on a date. We¡¯re really just going to an art exhibition! Lin Xiaoyu blushed and quickly explained, ¡± besides, the art exhibition will last for half a month. We¡¯re not in a hurry to finish it on this day. ¡°That¡¯s true!¡± Chi zuxu replied while peeling a fruit, ¡± ¡°For couples, as long as the two of them are together, whether they go to an art exhibition or visit a patient in the hospital, it doesn¡¯t really affect them. It doesn¡¯t matter what they see. Young master Lu, you think I¡¯m right?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± The two of them were really singing the same tune! ¡°Alright, you guys can think whatever you want. I¡¯m too lazy to explain it to you! Lin Xiaoyu, remember the faces of these two people. Next time you see them, remember to take a detour.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi Yi laughed. that¡¯s enough. Do you think Xiaoyu is as petty as you? You can¡¯t even take a joke like this. It¡¯s not like you, young master Lu!¡± Chapter 916 ? 916 We are getting ready to get married! Lu liye and Lin Xiaoyu accompanied Chi Yi in the hospital for quite some time. Lu liye only prepared to leave when he felt that she was tired. Chi zuxu sent them off before they left, but he called out to him when they reached the door. ¡°Little uncle, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Lu liye asked Chi zuxu suspiciously. we¡¯re planning to get married when Chi Yi¡¯s health gets better! When Lu liye heard this, he was stunned. At that moment, Lin Xiaoyu could clearly see the slight emotional changes on Lu liye¡¯s face. It was hur hur, not hur hur. It was desolation, not desolation. It was happiness, not happiness. There seemed to be all kinds of emotions mixed together, weaving into a complicated emotion. Sweet, sour, bitter, spicy. There were all kinds of feelings. Lin Xiaoyu thought to herself that she was probably the only woman in the world who could tame this wild horse in front of her! At least, that was the case for now! Lu liye came back to his senses. He raised his eyebrows and joked,¡±Little uncle, are you serious this time? It won¡¯t be like the previous few times, only Thunder and no raindrops, right?¡± Chi zuxu mimicked him and raised his brows. I think your words have really reminded me. I think I should go and collect my marriage certificate tomorrow so that I don¡¯t have to worry about it, right? ¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu liye really wanted to bite his tongue off. ¡°I¡¯ll inform you and miss Lin in advance on the day of the marriage registration. The two of you can come over together to share the wedding candy. Xiao si ¡®er¡¯s health isn¡¯t good, so we don¡¯t plan to call those irrelevant people to avoid disturbing her. Once she¡¯s recovered, we¡¯ll immediately prepare for the wedding!¡± alright, I¡¯ll definitely remember to inform me when the time comes! ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t miss you! You¡¯re our Xiao si ¡®er¡¯s best friend!¡± ¡°Yingluo,¡± these words were so sour. ¡°Let¡¯s go! Little uncle, goodbye!¡± Lu liye waved his hand and walked away. Lin Xiaoyu also thanked Chi zuxu and left with Lu liye. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The moment Lu liye left, Chi Yi could not help but ask Chi zuxu, ¡± ¡°Little uncle, what do you think of that miss Lin?¡± Chi zuxu seriously pondered over her words for a while before shaking his head. ¡°To be honest, I don¡¯t think so.¡± ¡°Ah? Are you not optimistic about them or are you not optimistic about Lin Xiaoyu?¡± ¡°Lin Xiaoyu stayed here for two hours just now. I didn¡¯t have the time to observe her, but I still found that she vaguely has a few similarities with you! On the outside, both of you have a pair of crescent-shaped eyes, but on the inside, both of you are the kind of people who are more clear-headed, it¡¯s just that you¡¯re more straightforward than her. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because young master Lu thinks so, that¡¯s why he¡¯s on good terms with her. If he¡¯s always seen other people as your shadow, then how would he be optimistic about this relationship?¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be?¡± Chi Yi was rather shocked by her uncle¡¯s comment. After all, she was a person in the same field, so she naturally didn¡¯t feel that anyone was similar to her. She didn¡¯t think in this direction either. Now that her uncle mentioned it, she didn¡¯t think so either. Of course, she didn¡¯t want to. She only said,¡±Little uncle, are you overthinking?¡± ¡°That¡¯s possible.¡± Chi zuxu got up and covered his niece with the blanket before leaning in to persuade her, ¡± ¡°Alright, your body is still weak, and you have the time to worry about someone else¡¯s life! Don¡¯t think too much for now and have a good rest! After you rest, you can do whatever you want.¡± Chapter 917 ? 917 We¡¯re going to register our marriage tomorrow Chi zuxu got up and covered his niece with the blanket before leaning in to persuade her, ¡± ¡°Alright, your body is still weak, and you have the time to worry about someone else¡¯s life! Don¡¯t think too much for now and have a good rest! After you rest, you can do whatever you want.¡± ¡°Yingluo, alright.¡± She lay down obediently. ¡°Is the blanket Warm?¡± Chi zuxu asked her in concern. Because she had lost too much blood, her body would easily feel cold without replenishing her blood. ¡°A little warm.¡± She told the truth. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go and turn up the heater.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want it!¡± Chi Yi hurriedly rejected him and reached out to hold her uncle¡¯s large hand. the heater is too high. It¡¯s not comfortable, Yueyue. Actually, what she wanted to say was that her uncle would feel uncomfortable. After all, the weather was gradually turning warmer. It was a weather that was neither too hot nor too cold, yet she had the heater on. There were a few times when Chi Yi noticed that her uncle was already drenched in sweat. How could she bear to let him do that? Upon hearing that Chi Yi would not be feeling well, Chi zuxu did not insist on turning on the heater. He sat down by Chi Yi¡¯s bed again. Suddenly, he leaned down and reached his hand under the blanket. Chi Yi¡¯s egg-shaped face was slightly red. little uncle, Wanwan. Her cheeks unconsciously flushed with a moving red. Chi zuxu¡¯s deep-set eyes moved slightly. He first touched her arm and found that it was not too cold. Following that, he placed his large hand on her soft abdomen and knitted his brows tightly. So cold! ¡°Why is your stomach so cold?¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s heart clenched. He hurriedly removed his hands and rubbed them together forcefully. After warming them up, he then slipped them back under the blanket and into her hospital gown. He placed his warm hands on her stomach. In that instant, Chi Yi felt a wave of warmth penetrate through her icy-cold skin and seep into her stomach. In an instant, it seemed to have seeped straight into her heart, warming her up entirely. There was still a thin layer of cocoon on her uncle¡¯s hand. When he touched her soft belly, she felt a slight tingling sensation, as if invisible insects were nibbling on her gently. It tugged at her sensitive heartstrings, making her feel ticklish and numb. It was a very comfortable and heart-stirring feeling. A clear wave flashed across her watery eyes. She looked at him and unconsciously became a little more charming. ¡°How is it? Does your stomach feel better?¡± Chi zuxu asked. ¡°There is.¡± Chi Yi nodded. much more comfortable, Yingluo. Her petite hand, hidden under the blanket, was placed on the back of Chi zuxu¡¯s hand. The man moved slightly and used his index finger to hold her petite hand. His soft fingertips could not help but caress her fingers. I¡¯ll get the nurse to send a few hot water bottles over later. ¡°I¡¯m the only one who still looks like I¡¯m in winter.¡± you¡¯re a patient now, ¡± Wang Yao said. in addition to the excessive blood loss, it¡¯s normal for you to feel cold now. You¡¯ll be fine after a period of recuperation. Chi Yi rested her head gently on the pillow and looked at the man who was taking care of her attentively. Her heart was moved. She suddenly got up and, without warning, planted a light kiss on his thin lips. She looked at him with a smile. ¡°Little uncle, let¡¯s get our marriage certificate tomorrow!¡± Chi Yi¡¯s words stunned the man for a moment before joy filled his handsome face. He excitedly confirmed, ¡± ¡°Really? Is your body okay with that?¡± Chapter 918 ? 918 The eve of the wedding ¡°Your body, will it allow you to?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just getting a certificate, it¡¯s not so tiring that I can¡¯t take it, right? I still want to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau by myself.¡± ¡°You¡¯re going to the Civil Affairs Bureau by yourself?¡± ¡°Right!¡± it¡¯s a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. I don¡¯t want to miss it, even if it¡¯s just a small program, ¡± she said with certainty. To many people, getting a marriage certificate was just a procedure. However, to Chi Yi, every moment and every moment was a memorable memory. ¡°I have to go on my own.¡± ¡°You have to get an injection!¡± ¡°I can give you the injection while I sign.¡± ¡°Do you have to do it tomorrow? Or do you have to go there yourself?¡± Chi zuxu held Chi Yi¡¯s cold hand and placed it in his palm. He touched the area between her thumb and index finger. Not far from the back of her hand, there was still an detaining needle inserted. The needle was slightly bruised and his heart ached at the sight of it. I¡¯m worried about you going like this. ¡°I¡¯m not as fake as you guys think.¡± Leaning on her uncle¡¯s shoulder, she asked him in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Go, go, let me finish this dream Yingluo.¡± Chi zuxu laughed at her words. His heart was moved. He couldn¡¯t help but reach out to touch her pale cheeks. okay, then we¡¯ll go tomorrow! We¡¯re getting married tomorrow, Yingying!¡± Chi Yi leaned on Chi zuxu¡¯s shoulder and chuckled. my sweet dream is about to come true, but I suddenly feel that this dream doesn¡¯t seem so real anymore, sob. He touched her cheek lovingly, his every action filled with gentleness. this isn¡¯t just your sweet dream. It¡¯s also what I¡¯m thinking. I think I¡¯ll be in a state of excitement for the entire day! I¡¯m definitely going to have insomnia tonight, Yingluo.¡± The thought of him and his niece becoming a real couple tomorrow made his heart beat faster. Her nervousness was even more self-evident. However, he suddenly thought of an important matter, and his happy mood instantly plummeted. His expression instantly became a little more serious. Chi Yi, who was in Chi zuxu¡¯s arms, did not notice his current expression as she was still immersed in the world she was imagining. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ After Chi Yi fell asleep, Chi zuxu gave a call to one of his lawyer friends. This lawyer friend¡¯s name was jiao yu. He was the man that she, su Jieyu, fell in love with! ¡°Jiao Yu, I¡¯d like to ask, my brother¡¯s daughter and I are still uncle and nephew in the law, but is it possible for us to get married now?¡± In fact, Chi zuxu already knew the answer, but he only accepted it after confirming it. ¡°Zuxu, you should be clear that this kind of relationship is not allowed by law. If the two of you really want to be together, you¡¯ll have to sever all ties first.¡± Chi zuxu frowned at jiao yu¡¯s words. Sever ties? How could he say it so easily? To let her brother, Chi zhonglei, cut off all ties with the Chi family? How was that possible? Not to mention that big brother wouldn¡¯t be willing, even mother would be sad to death, right? As for him, he naturally wouldn¡¯t have the heart to make such a selfish request! Chi zuxu¡¯s pitch-black eyes darkened and his voice turned cold. is there no other way? ¡± ¡°There¡¯s no other way, the law has no room for error!¡± Chapter 919 ? 919 We can¡¯t be together forever? Chi zuxu¡¯s pitch-black eyes darkened and his voice turned cold. is there no other way? ¡± ¡°There¡¯s no other way, the law has no room for error!¡± ¡°So, it¡¯s impossible for us to be a real couple?¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s brows were tightly knitted and his expression was grim. one of you has to cancel the relationship first. That¡¯s the premise. Jiao yu answered honestly. ¡°Yueyue, I know.¡± Chi zuxu hung up the call after saying that. The phone call was made on the balcony outside the ward. After hanging up the phone, he didn¡¯t rush in. He just leaned against the window of the balcony and smoked. It had been a long time since he had quit smoking. He only smoked a few cigarettes on the day Chi Yi was hospitalized. This was the second time he had done so. He felt really depressed. Thick smoke came out from his lips, and it was still gloomy. It slowly rose and blurred his deep eyes. ¡°Little uncle Yingluo.¡± All of a sudden, he heard Chi Yi¡¯s soft call from behind him. Chi zuxu¡¯s back stiffened slightly. He turned around and extinguished the cigarette. ¡°Why did you come out? It¡¯s cold outside, let¡¯s go in!¡± Chi zuxu walked over to her and pulled her hand. Chi Yi took his hand and sniffed it. She then sniffed at the collar of his shirt and asked, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Unhappy? You¡¯ve quit smoking for a long time, why are you suddenly smoking again?¡± ¡°The smell is very strong?¡± Chi zuxu lowered his head as well. He picked up his clothes and brought them to his nose for a sniff. It did smell like tobacco. ¡°It¡¯s alright, it¡¯s not heavy, just a little.¡± She shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± Chi zuxu sincerely apologized to her, ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t fulfill my promise to you.¡± He had promised to quit smoking, but in the end, when he was feeling frustrated, he couldn¡¯t hold back. Because sometimes, other than smoking, he seemed to be unable to find any other suitable outlet to vent his anger! ¡°Little uncle, are you not happy?¡± what¡¯s the matter? do you want to tell me? ¡± she asked worriedly. Chi zuxu fell silent for a moment before nodding. yes, I have to. As he spoke, he pulled Chi Yi over and sat down on the sofa in the living room. After a long pause, he looked at her and held her hand. For a long time, he did not speak. The more this was the case, the more nervous she became.¡¯What¡¯s wrong? What happened?¡± She had a bad feeling about this. ¡°Kid, we might not be able to register our marriage at the Civil Affairs Bureau tomorrow, ran ran.¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s calloused fingers gently caressed the back of her hand again and again. Every touch seemed to touch the tip of her heart, making her heart beat rapidly. Chi Yi¡¯s heart clenched into a ball at his words. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did something happen again? Is it because you haven¡¯t settled your relationship with su Jieyu?¡± ¡°No.¡± Chi zuxu shook his head. He paused for a moment before telling her the truth. I just remembered that we¡¯ve always been uncle and nephew to the law. It¡¯s illegal to marry close relatives, so we definitely won¡¯t be able to get the marriage certificate tomorrow. Chi Yi¡¯s face paled slightly at his words. Her watery eyes were filled with obvious disappointment and even despair as a layer of hazy moisture covered them. uncle, that means that even if you and I are unmarried, we¡¯re both free and we can¡¯t be together in this life and can¡¯t become a true husband and wife, right? ¡± Chapter 920 ? 920 Hand in hand for a lifetime Chi Yi¡¯s face paled slightly at his words. Her watery eyes were filled with obvious disappointment and even despair as a layer of hazy moisture covered them. uncle, that means that even if you and I are unmarried, we¡¯re both free and we can¡¯t be together in this life and can¡¯t become a true husband and wife, right? ¡± ¡°Not necessarily.¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s throat turned hoarse. His large hand clasped Chi Yi¡¯s small one and could not help but tighten. it¡¯s not that there¡¯s no possibility of them being together. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s very difficult for Huahua to reconcile. Chi zuxu looked up at her with a dark gaze. ¡°Unless ¡­ We¡¯re ¡®breaking off¡¯ from each other ¡­¡± ¡°Break away from our relationship?¡± Taken aback, Chi Yi¡¯s watery eyes narrowed a few times. what do you mean by that? ¡± Chi zuxu sighed and furrowed his brows. it¡¯s exactly what you understand, Wanwan. ¡°No, Yingluo!¡± dad won¡¯t agree, ¡± she mumbled helplessly. besides, grandma, Wanwan, and grandma will definitely be heartbroken to death! She loves my dad so much, she loves me so much, if she knew that I wanted my dad to cancel our mother-son relationship, she would definitely be so sad Yingluo.¡± Chi zuxu agreed with this point, so he chose to remain silent and tacitly agree. However, his grip on Chi Yi¡¯s hand tightened. It was as if he was trying his best to hold onto her so that she would never be able to disappear from his side. Chi Yi hung her head in dejection. forget it, Zhenzhen. Perhaps, it was destined that her beautiful dream would never come true. In the end, she raised her head again and smiled with tears in her eyes.¡±Two people don¡¯t necessarily need that piece of paper when they love each other, right?¡± ¡°Yes! I¡¯ve seen that piece of paper before. To me, that piece of paper is just a piece of white paper. A marriage contract without love is just a decoration! If two people truly love each other, why would they care about a blank piece of paper?¡± As he spoke, he planted a scorching kiss on the back of her hand and stared deeply into her eyes. marry me, child!! Even if I can¡¯t give you that so-called marriage contract, I can give you the wedding that you dream of, and a status! I want everyone in this world to know that you¡¯re my woman and the only woman I wish to marry!¡± Her uncle¡¯s sudden proposal made Chi Yi¡¯s eyes warm up and her nose sour. She sniffled and nodded. Hello, Huahua! We don¡¯t want the marriage certificate anymore.¡± Chi zuxu smiled in relief and reached out to wipe away the tears on her face. He then pecked her on her pink nose and left a light kiss on her red lips. when you¡¯re discharged from the hospital and your body has recovered, we¡¯ll hold our wedding at the first opportunity! I don¡¯t want to drag this on any longer! You¡¯re not willing to even spare a moment!¡± ¡°Hello, Yueyue.¡± Chi Yi nodded with reddened eyes. In fact, although it was one of the biggest regrets in Chi Yi¡¯s life that they were not recognized by the law, so what if they did not have that marriage certificate? It would not affect their love at all, would it? They could still be together, still love each other, still walk hand in hand for the rest of their lives. Wasn¡¯t this what they wanted? And what was the use of that certificate? Chapter 921 ? 921 Let¡¯s continue tomorrow Lu liye came out of the hospital and looked at the time. It was already noon. ¡°What time does the art exhibition close in the afternoon?¡± Lu liye asked Lin Xiaoyu. ¡°Three O ¡®clock,¡± ¡°This early?¡± Lu liye furrowed his brows. it¡¯s probably past one o ¡®clock now that we¡¯ve eaten. If we rush over now, we might arrive at two O¡¯ clock and leave at three O ¡®clock if there¡¯s no traffic jam. It¡¯s too rushed! He calculated the time and felt that it was not enough. I¡¯m sorry. There was an accident today. ¡°Yes, I understand.¡± Lin Xiaoyu nodded. it¡¯s okay, I won¡¯t go today. I¡¯ll go by myself when I¡¯m free! ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You don¡¯t want me to accompany you?¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t! You¡¯ve already seen it anyway. You¡¯re not interested, are you?¡± Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s interest was obviously much lower than before. ¡°Who said I¡¯m not interested? Are you free tomorrow?¡± Lu liye asked casually. ¡°I don¡¯t have class tomorrow morning.¡± ¡°OK!¡± Lu liye nodded. I¡¯ll wait for you at your dormitory tomorrow morning at 8:30. ¡°Don¡¯t! No need, you can wait for me at the corner of the school gate! I¡¯ll still go there to find you.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Lu liye frowned. are you that afraid of me being seen by others? So this Grandpa can¡¯t be seen in public?¡± ¡°What would your classmates think if they saw you waiting for me in such a high-profile car? They might even say that I used some underhanded means to get close to some rich young master! It wasn¡¯t like they couldn¡¯t make up such a story! I don¡¯t want my classmates to misunderstand that I¡¯m that kind of person, Yingluo!¡± Yingluo. Lu liye thought about it seriously and nodded. okay! I¡¯ll fulfill your request! Let¡¯s go, this Lord will take you to dinner!¡± Lu liye put his arm around Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s shoulder and walked towards the hospital¡¯s parking lot. Lin Xiaoyu didn¡¯t refuse Lu liye¡¯s arm around her shoulder. She was used to it anyway. Lu liye had always called her friend, and she knew that there was no other meaning in this behavior. It was not bad to be friends with Lu liye. At least he was loyal. As for being a couple, the difference between them was like heaven and earth. She didn¡¯t even want to! Lu liye wanted to take Lin Xiaoyu to a high-end five-star hotel, but Lin Xiaoyu refused. As for the reason she gave, it was like this, ¡± young master Lu, you take me to have fun every day. I¡¯ll get used to it in the future and develop this bad habit of only picking good food, drinks, and fun. What should I do? ¡± Are you going to take responsibility?¡± ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll take responsibility for you!¡± Lu liye¡¯s lips curled up into an evil smile. Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she heard that. She knew that he didn¡¯t mean anything else, but she still couldn¡¯t help but feel her heart palpitate. However, she adjusted her mood as quickly as possible and sniffled, ¡± forget it, I don¡¯t expect you to take responsibility! Listen to me, don¡¯t go there. I¡¯ll book a place. It¡¯s not that good, but it¡¯s not bad enough to ruin your stomach, okay?¡± ¡°I¡¯m a gentleman, and I listen to women!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Lin Xiaoyu smiled with satisfaction. Lu liye opened the door for Lin Xiaoyu. get in the car, you lead the way. ¡°Alright!¡± Lin Xiaoyu gave him a rough address, and the two of them went all the way to the so-called restaurant that would not upset his stomach. Soon, the car was parked in the underground parking lot. The two of them took the elevator to the second floor. Lu liye was the first to step into the elevator. He turned around and quickly reminded her, ¡± pay attention to your feet!! Chapter 922 ? 922 A kiss The two of them took the elevator to the second floor. Lu liye was the first to step into the elevator. He turned around and quickly reminded her, ¡± pay attention to your feet!! But it was too late. ah! Lin Xiaoyu screamed. Before Lu liye could react, her soft body was tripped by a step under her feet. She fell forward without any warning and fell into Lu liye¡¯s arms. ¡°I told you to pay attention to your feet!¡± Lu liye hugged Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s soft body and said, ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so obvious even if you want to throw yourself into my arms, right?¡± ¡°Who wants to throw herself into my arms? It¡¯s too late for you to say that!¡± As Lin Xiaoyu spoke, she tried to get out of Lu liye¡¯s arms, but he did not let go. what are you doing? After taking advantage of this young master, you want to run away?¡± As he said this, he deliberately tightened his arms around Lin Xiaoyu. Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s face was red, and her neck was red. who wants to take advantage of you? Who was the one taking advantage of who? You¡¯re really taking advantage of me! Quickly let go!¡± As Lin Xiaoyu said this, she tried to push away his arms that were wrapped around her slender waist, but how could she compete with Lu liye¡¯s strength? in the end, not only did she not push him away, but he had wrapped his hands tightly around her, making her unable to move at all. ¡°You¡¯re so silly!¡± Lin Xiaoyu was so angry that her face turned red. Lu liye looked at her and smiled naughtily. He blew at her like he was picking out beans. I saved you, didn¡¯t I? You didn¡¯t show any substantial expression?¡± ¡°Then what do you want?¡± Lin Xiaoyu blushed. I¡¯ll pay for this meal! ¡°Do I look like someone who¡¯s so easy to brush off?¡± ¡°Yingluo, this isn¡¯t perfunctory, right? The food here is not cheap!¡± As Lin Xiaoyu said this, she tried to get rid of his hand, ¡± don¡¯t keep pestering me. This is a public place, people will come in later! However, Lu liye did not let go. He lowered his head slightly and deliberately leaned closer to Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s cheek. He stared at her slightly open red lips, and his eyes became more and more hot. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Lin Xiaoyu was so nervous that she didn¡¯t even dare to breathe. She subconsciously leaned her head back slightly. Lu liye deliberately closed in on her, and the closer he got, the more he suddenly asked, ¡± ¡°Lin Xiaoyu, if I say that I like you, do you think Yingluo will be able to do it?¡± Lin Xiaoyu blinked her eyes nervously and did not say anything. She just looked at him. Lu liye fixed his gaze on her, but for some reason, he seemed to see Chi Yi¡¯s shadow in her. Then, he could not help but lower his head and plant a kiss on her red lips. Then, he let go of her. Lin Xiaoyu stood rooted to the ground, completely stunned. She opened her eyes and stared at her blankly. Her small face was as red as a ripe tomato. you ¡­ ¡°What you, let¡¯s go!¡± At this moment, the elevator door opened and Lu liye walked out first. Lin Xiaoyu was still frozen in the elevator. A few people had already entered the elevator. Seeing that the elevator door was about to close, Lu liye rushed in and pulled her out of the elevator. Lin Xiaoyu, do you have to do this? This isn¡¯t the first time we¡¯ve kissed!¡± Lin Xiaoyu only woke up from her dream when she got out of the elevator. She shook Lu liye¡¯s hand off and said, ¡± of course I¡¯m different from you, young master Lu. I think you¡¯re used to this kind of thing. I¡¯m not experienced, so I¡¯m not used to it. Isn¡¯t that normal? ¡± Chapter 923 ? 923 Deliberately wooing him Lin Xiaoyu only woke up from her dream when she got out of the elevator. She shook Lu liye¡¯s hand off and said, ¡± of course I¡¯m different from you, young master Lu. I think you¡¯re used to this kind of thing. I¡¯m not experienced, so I¡¯m not used to it. Isn¡¯t that normal? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m very experienced. I¡¯ll teach you slowly in the future, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Who asked you to teach!¡± Lin Xiaoyu wiped her lips that he had just kissed, and her blood-red face was like a ripe tomato. Lin Xiaoyu should have been angry at Lu liye for suddenly kissing her, but she just couldn¡¯t get angry at him! This was really strange! Lu liye smiled evilly, took Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s hand and walked into the dining room. Lin Xiaoyu, I finally realized that you deliberately came here to eat. So, you have this trick up your sleeve! ¡°What do you mean by this move and that move! What are you thinking? I¡¯m different from you! Who¡¯s scheming against you!¡± ¡°Hehe!¡± Lu liye led Lin Xiaoyu into the restaurant to eat. When they were eating, Lin Xiaoyu could not help but ask, ¡± ¡°You seem to like the Chi family¡¯s fourth young mistress very much!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk when eating, don¡¯t talk when sleeping.¡± It was rare for Lu liye to look so serious. ¡°If you don¡¯t say it, does that mean you agree?¡± ¡°It¡¯s none of your business!¡± Lin Xiaoyu raised her eyebrows. It was rare for young master Lu to be angry! Why are you in such a hurry? it¡¯s normal for friends to care about each other, what¡¯s so strange about that?¡± liking her is a thing of the past. Now, she¡¯s going to be someone¡¯s wife. How can I like her? ¡± Lu liye¡¯s eyebrows twitched. then I really can¡¯t help you win this girl¡¯s heart. I¡¯m sure everyone in Lin city knows about the deep love the fourth miss of the Chi family has for the third young master of the Chi family! ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you to chase her down for me, what are you trying to do!¡± Lu liye smacked Lin Xiaoyu on the back of her head. it¡¯s my business, you don¡¯t have to worry! ¡°Tsk! I¡¯m just a friend, and I¡¯m just concerned! Fine, if you don¡¯t like it, I won¡¯t ask!¡± Lin Xiaoyu could finally tell that he, Lu liye, treated her, the Chi family¡¯s fourth young lady, differently from other girls. His deep love for her was completely from the bottom of his heart, and not the kind of feeling that he had when he was playing with them. For some reason, Lin Xiaoyu felt an inexplicable sourness in her heart for a moment. Even she herself could not understand where this feeling came from. What was there to be jealous about? She didn¡¯t even like Lu liye! Yes, she did not like Lu liye! If she didn¡¯t like him now, she wouldn¡¯t like him in the future! She kept telling herself this in her heart! How could she afford to love a man like Lu liye? ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Chi Yi stayed in the hospital for more than half a month. Her body was almost fully recuperated before she moved back home. The elderly lady was startled when Chi Yi appeared in the house. why did you come back so suddenly, little girl? He didn¡¯t even send any messages? Heavens, what was going on? How hard was it outside? It had only been two weeks, how did she lose so much weight? Xiao si ¡®er, tell grandma the truth, are you sick? Do you feel uncomfortable anywhere?¡± Chapter 924 ? 924 We are getting ready to get married! The elderly lady was startled when Chi Yi appeared in the house. why did you come back so suddenly, little girl? He didn¡¯t even send any messages? Heavens, what was going on? How hard was it outside? It had only been two weeks, how did she lose so much weight? Xiao si ¡®er, tell grandma the truth, are you sick? Do you feel uncomfortable anywhere?¡± The old lady was very worried. Chi Yi guiltily glanced at Chi zuxu beside her. The latter understood her intention and hurriedly stepped forward to smooth things over. mom, don¡¯t worry for nothing. Isn¡¯t she back now? ¡± Everything¡¯s fine, it¡¯s just a small cold!¡± ¡°A little cold?¡± The old lady frowned, obviously not believing him. how can a small cold make one lose so much weight? I don¡¯t believe it! Ah Hua, call doctor Lin to come and take a look!¡± ¡°Doctor Lin?¡± Ah Hua was a little surprised. don¡¯t you want to see Doctor Yan? ¡± mo Qian, that brat, is on the same side as the two of them. If there¡¯s really something wrong, why don¡¯t you help them hide it from this old woman? ¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a while, doctor Lin really arrived. After checking Chi Yi¡¯s pulse and consulting her, he then reported the situation to the old lady truthfully. old Madam, from the pulse, fourth miss has been feeling a little weak recently. Her qi and blood aren¡¯t strong. Her body does need to be recuperated, but she¡¯s fine. There¡¯s no big problem. You don¡¯t have to worry too much. ¡°Are you really fine?¡± ¡°Mm! Just rest well and recuperate for a while.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good!¡± I¡¯ve prescribed some Chinese medicine for fourth miss to nourish her qi and blood. Drink it twice a day. I think it¡¯ll be beneficial to fourth miss¡¯s body. ¡°Thank you, doctor Lin.¡± The elderly lady thanked her profusely, and so did Chi Yi. ¡°Old lady, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll take my leave! Third young master, fourth miss, goodbye!¡± ¡°Hua, send doctor Lin out!¡± The old lady ordered and politely sent doctor Lin off. After hearing what he said, his heart that was hanging in the air finally settled down. ¡°Auntie li, help Xiao si brew the medicine!¡± The old lady handed the Chinese medicine to Auntie li. ¡°Yes!¡± Auntie li took the Chinese medicine and went into the kitchen. Her face turned bitter. grandma, this Chinese medicine is really too bitter. ¡°Bitter medicine! Which medicine isn¡¯t bitter?¡± Grandmother Chi held Chi Yi¡¯s cold little hand. look, it¡¯s almost the end of summer, why are your hands still so cold? Girls nowadays are easily weak. They don¡¯t sleep at night and don¡¯t get up in the morning. How can you be healthy? You really make people worry!¡± The old lady looked at her little granddaughter¡¯s thin face and her heart ached. why did you suddenly come back from outside? ¡± Wouldn¡¯t this period of time pass? I won¡¯t allow you to go out again! Third brother, you¡¯d better keep a close eye on Xiao si! She¡¯s not allowed to go anywhere with that look of hers. She¡¯s to stay at home obediently and take care of her body!¡± ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely help you look after her and not let her go anywhere! Just stay by my side obediently.¡± Chi zuxu held Chi Yi¡¯s hand without any reservations and told the old lady, ¡± ¡°Just in time, there¡¯s something I want to discuss with you guys.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°We¡¯re preparing for Hanhan¡¯s wedding!¡± ¡°Married?¡± The old lady¡¯s face was filled with surprise and joy. Chapter 925 ? 925 Let¡¯s have the wedding first! ¡°Married?¡± The old lady¡¯s face was filled with surprise and joy. She had only heard a few days ago that her son had already broken off his marriage with su Jieyu. She did not expect to hear about the happy news between him and Chi Yi so soon. Naturally, she was overjoyed. I agree 100 times! I¡¯ll get your brother and sister-in-law to come back tomorrow, and we¡¯ll take care of this as a family! By the way, you two haven¡¯t gotten your marriage certificate yet! I have to hurry, tomorrow! Go and get the marriage certificate tomorrow, don¡¯t drag it out any longer, lest this delay brings more dreams!¡± The two¡¯s faces changed slightly at the mention of the marriage registration. ¡°Mother!¡± Chi zuxu spoke first. His voice was still a little hoarse as he looked at her. ¡°The child and I don¡¯t plan to get our marriage certificate, Yingluo.¡± you¡¯re not planning to get your marriage certificate?! The old lady frowned. what are you saying? Get married without getting a marriage certificate? Would your big brother allow it? If your big brother knew that you were spouting such nonsense, he would definitely beat you up! Not getting a marriage certificate? Are you confused? Are you letting your big brother down by saying this?¡± ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t be so anxious, Yingluo.¡± Chi Yi hurriedly interjected at the sight of the old lady scolding Chi zuxu incessantly, ¡± ¡°You can¡¯t blame little uncle for this.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that this request was set by you, Yingluo.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not Yingluo.¡± Chi Yi replied in a low voice. She pursed her lips before telling the old lady the truth, though it seemed a little difficult to say it out loud. little uncle and I ¡­ Based on our relationship, Yingluo is not allowed to get married by law, Yingluo. The elderly lady only came to a sudden realization when she heard Chi Yi¡¯s words. When she recalled their relationship, she was stunned for a moment, not knowing what to say. After a long while, he heard her mumble to herself,¡±I¡¯m really old and muddled, I forgot about this, Yingluo.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, mom. It¡¯s not that important, Yingluo.¡± Chi zuxu could only say this in an attempt to comfort the old lady. He reached out and held Chi Yi¡¯s hand tightly, placing it in his palm. to the two of us, that marriage contract is no longer that important. As long as we can be together, it¡¯s better than anything else! that¡¯s right, grandma. There¡¯s really nothing between us, Yingluo. Chi Yi gripped her uncle¡¯s large hand tightly. When the old lady heard this, she sighed and said,¡±it¡¯s okay, how can it be okay?¡± If your parents know that you don¡¯t even have a status with third brother, how sad will they be? As parents, there aren¡¯t many who would be at ease to let their daughter get married off in such a muddleheaded manner, Yingluo.¡± Biting her lip, she replied, ¡± but I really don¡¯t mind! Little uncle won¡¯t bully me!¡± ¡°He dares! Unless he doesn¡¯t want to live anymore!¡± Chi zuxu was embarrassed. He did not dare to bully his precious niece. If he did, his mother would probably cut him into pieces! The scene of their family finding out that they were together was still fresh in Chi zuxu¡¯s mind. He could still vividly remember how he was reprimanded by his mother, brother, and sister-in-law. Now that the two of them had finally overcome all difficulties to be together, they did not expect that the heavens would still make things difficult for them. They were not willing to let them be a real husband and wife, even if it was just for a day. None of them were willing! Chi zuxu¡¯s heart suddenly ached for her as he lifted her hand and planted a tender kiss on the back of her hand. He then turned to the old lady and said, ¡± ¡°Mom, no matter what, I want to have the wedding first!¡± Chapter 926 ? 926 Elope! Chi zuxu¡¯s heart suddenly ached for her as he lifted her hand and planted a tender kiss on the back of her hand. He then turned to the old lady and said, ¡± ¡°Mom, no matter what, I want to have the wedding first!¡± The old lady sighed. how about this? I¡¯ll get your brother and sister-in-law to come back first. Marriage is not a small matter. Whether it¡¯s to register the marriage or to hold a wedding, we have to discuss it with him. So, we¡¯ll wait for them to come back and discuss it before making a decision! ¡°Zhenzhen, that¡¯s natural!¡± Chi zuxu nodded in agreement. Chi Yi, on the other hand, was a little anxious. Her petite hand subconsciously clutched her uncle¡¯s hand tightly as she nervously asked the old lady, ¡± ¡°Grandma, what if my parents hear that we can¡¯t get a marriage certificate and they won¡¯t allow us to be together?¡± ¡°To be honest, with your dad¡¯s stubborn personality, it¡¯s not impossible for him to do that, aww!¡± ¡°Then what do we do?¡± Chi Yi was getting anxious. ¡°Alright, this isn¡¯t for you to worry about. What are you so anxious about? if your dad doesn¡¯t allow it, the person who should be anxious shouldn¡¯t be you, but your uncle! He¡¯ll think of a way!¡± Chi Yi¡¯s face reddened at the old lady¡¯s words as she mumbled softly, ¡± ¡°But I also can¡¯t bear to see my uncle being troubled by my dad and going for a walk!¡± Chi zuxu laughed. don¡¯t worry. Big brother won¡¯t do anything to me. Besides, who knows if he¡¯ll agree to it? ¡± ¡°Yingluo, yes.¡± Chi Yi¡¯s heart only settled down a little when she heard her uncle¡¯s words. alright, third brother, you take Xiao si upstairs to rest for a while. I¡¯ll call your eldest brother and discuss it with him. I¡¯ll ask him to come back when he has the time! ¡°Hello, Zhenzhen!¡± As he spoke, he held Chi Yi¡¯s hand and led her up to the second floor to her room. Chi zuxu pulled Chi Yi to the sofa in the bedroom and sat down. He let her sit on his lap, and her back was pressed against his strong chest. The two of them sat intimately. Resting his chin on her shoulder, he asked in a deep and concerned voice, ¡± ¡°Are you tired? Do you want to go to bed and sleep for a while?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not tired! If I sleep any longer, my bones are going to shrink. I¡¯ve been sleeping for half a month, Yingluo.¡± ¡°My body is weak, I need to rest more!¡± Chi zuxu deliberately rubbed the stubble on his chin against her cheek. ¡°It¡¯s pretty good like this, Yingluo.¡± Chi Yi turned around and curled herself into a ball, snuggling into Chi zuxu¡¯s arms. uncle, I just think that sleeping in your arms is the most comfortable! I want to be with you forever. If my dad still doesn¡¯t agree to us being together, Let¡¯s Elope, Yingluo!¡± Chi zuxu was amused by her naivety. elope? Do you really not want your parents for me? And your grandmother, you don¡¯t want her anymore? How sad would they be if they heard you say that! Besides, don¡¯t you feel guilty after you eloped with me? Wouldn¡¯t he miss his parents, grandparents? When the time comes, I¡¯m afraid my heart will be filled with them. How would I have the time to live happily with me? That¡¯s why elopement isn¡¯t suitable for us. Even if we don¡¯t elope, we¡¯ll definitely be together! If your parents really didn¡¯t want us to be together, they would have already found a way to take you to the United States. Why would they leave you in the mouth of a hungry Wolf Like Me?¡± Chapter 927 ? 927 Bad habits from childhood ¡°Pfft, a hungry wolf?¡± Chi Yi laughed and reached out to pinch his tall, handsome nose bridge. why don¡¯t you say that you¡¯re a pervert? ¡± ¡°Then I won¡¯t admit it!¡± Chi zuxu hugged her slender waist tightly. who was I perverted to? Other than you, I¡¯ve never touched any other woman. Have you ever seen such a devoted Wolf?¡± ¡°Right! No! It would be my honor!¡± Chi Yi nodded in agreement. Chi zuxu turned her little face to his and made her look at him. His deep and dark eyes stared at her urgently, and there was a charming look in his eyes. let me take a good look again. Let¡¯s see what kind of spell you¡¯ve given me, Yingluo. As he spoke, he narrowed his eyes and sighed. I¡¯ve never thought that I, Chi zuxu, would fall in the hands of a little one like you after being at the top of the world for so long. As he spoke, his strong arms wrapped around her slender waist and tightened. you must be Hanhan, sent down by God to torture me. ¡°Did I torture you?¡± Chi Yi was innocent! ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you didn¡¯t?¡± Chi zuxu grabbed Chi Yi¡¯s hand and placed it on his heart. do you know how much I¡¯ve suffered because of you? Every time, it¡¯s because of you that I¡¯ve been pulled!¡± As he spoke, he sucked on Chi Yi¡¯s fair and tender little finger. if I had known that you would one day become my wife, I wouldn¡¯t have gone overseas back then. I would have taken you in as a child bride in the Chi family a long time ago! ¡°Ha!¡± Chi Yi laughed and pinched her uncle¡¯s ear naively. then, my dad will definitely beat you up! I¡¯m still so young, and you¡¯re already having ideas about me Yingluo!¡± ¡°You were the one who set your eyes on me first!¡± This was really like a thief shouting To Catch a Thief! Chi Yi could not help but laugh as she leaned into his arms. it¡¯s still unbelievable when I think about it now! When I was young, I saw that su Jieyu liked to come and find you, and I was very unhappy. I don¡¯t know why, but I always felt that little uncle could only play with me. Now that I think about it, it¡¯s quite funny!¡± ¡°What about after I go abroad? You didn¡¯t make a fuss about looking for me? I heard from your grandma that you¡¯ve been kicking up a fuss for a whole week and even refused to eat for two to three days. Is that true?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t remember! That was so many years ago, Yingluo.¡± Pretending to have lost her memory, she retorted, ¡± ¡°Then, when you knew that I was making a scene here, did you worry about me? Why didn¡¯t you think of calling me to ask about it?¡± Chi zuxu laughed evilly. I was so annoyed by you back then. You stuck to me like a little bug every day. You couldn¡¯t even rest in peace when you went to the washroom! I¡¯m relieving myself here, and you¡¯re hugging your thigh on the other end. How many of you can¡¯t even urinate anymore and have to hold it back for you? it wasn¡¯t easy to get rid of you, and I was still calling to ask about the situation! We¡¯re just short of setting off firecrackers to celebrate!¡± Her face reddened at the mention of the past. was I that mischievous when I was young? ¡± ¡°You want to pretend to have amnesia again, Yingluo?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Having been exposed by him, Chi Yi was extremely embarrassed. that¡¯s because I was insensible when I was young! ¡°Oh, you didn¡¯t know anything when you were young, right? Then you¡¯re already eighteen years old, but you still don¡¯t know anything, right? The first time I saw you after I returned to the country, you still haven¡¯t forgotten your bad habits from your childhood. You¡¯ve even gotten worse! Then what do you mean?¡± Chapter 928 ? 928 Only one person in my heart ¡°Oh, you didn¡¯t know anything when you were young, right? Then you¡¯re already eighteen years old, but you still don¡¯t know anything, right? The first time I saw you after I returned to the country, you still haven¡¯t forgotten your bad habits from your childhood. You¡¯ve even gotten worse! Then what do you mean?¡± ¡°I was drunk!¡± Chi Yi rebuked him loudly. In the end, she gloomily scratched his chest through his shirt. uncle, what are you doing? are you going to have a party right now? ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t dare to.¡± Chi zuxu immediately became obedient and agreed with her. yes! It was because he was drunk! Fortunately, the person you met the day you got drunk was me. If it was someone else, I really don¡¯t dare to imagine what would have happened!¡± He broke out in a cold sweat when he recalled it. ¡°I won¡¯t meet any other man!¡± She was very certain. ¡°Why?¡± Chi zuxu narrowed his eyes. ¡°Because this is called fate! The heavens arranged for us to meet like this. Since it¡¯s decided to be you, how could I have met someone else? If the person I met was another man, then there might not be a follow-up story between you and me!¡± ¡°You¡¯re right!¡± Chi zuxu cupped her little face in his hands and pressed his forehead against hers. Their eyes met. should I thank the heavens after hearing what you said? Although he¡¯s been torturing us in every way possible, at least he¡¯s allowed us to meet, right?¡± Chi zuxu sighed. I think the thing I have no regrets in my life is falling in love with you, Chi Yi! The most regretful thing is that he can¡¯t include your name in my household register! This will definitely be the greatest regret of my life, Chi zuxu, Yingluo.¡± ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t care, Yingluo.¡± Chi Yi lowered her eyes slightly. ¡°How can I not care! He had said those words just to comfort the old lady! I just don¡¯t want her to make things difficult for Yingluo.¡± Chi zuxu cupped up Chi Yi¡¯s pale face and said, ¡± ¡°I know you mind it a lot! Or maybe you also feel very regretful, and you don¡¯t want your grandma and dad to be in a difficult position. I understand, Wanwan.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± She held her uncle¡¯s hand tightly. it¡¯s not easy for us to get to this point, is it? So, we don¡¯t need to care about that much anymore, hehe.¡± Chi Yi spread her legs apart and sat in his arms. uncle, I don¡¯t care about anything else as long as I can be with you! Although he didn¡¯t have that certificate, and although he would have regrets in his heart, life would always be more precious if he had some regrets, right? Moreover, what could a marriage contract get? Without this marriage contract, I still have you. With this marriage contract, even if you don¡¯t love me anymore, what¡¯s the use of it?¡± ¡°I love you!¡± As he spoke, he could not help but plant a scorching kiss on her red lips. I¡¯ll still love you even if we don¡¯t have this marriage contract! Besides, I¡¯ve never thought that there would be a day when I¡¯d stop loving you! Although love has a short preservation period and I can¡¯t guarantee that our love will last forever, I can at least guarantee that there will only be one person in my heart for the rest of my life. That person will be none other than you, Chi Yi!¡± Chi Yi¡¯s heart warmed at his words. She shyly replied,¡±I¡¯m Yingluo too.¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s heart skipped a beat and his eyes burned. He could not help but kiss her on her sweet red lips. Chapter 929 ? 929 Agree to their marriage Chi zuxu¡¯s heart skipped a beat and his eyes burned. He could not help but kiss her on her sweet red lips. The tip of his hot and moist tongue slipped into Chi Yi¡¯s mouth. He could not wait to taste her and dance with her sweet lilac tongue. The two of them fell into the web of love woven together. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The old lady called Chi zhonglei, who was far away in the United States. zhonglei, mom has something important to discuss with you. ¡°Mom, just say it. You don¡¯t have to be so polite with me!¡± Chi zhonglei had always respected and loved his mother. ¡°It¡¯s also a normal thing!¡± When the old lady said this, she paused for a moment before she continued, ¡± third brother just told me that he wants to marry Xiao si. I just wanted to call you to ask for your opinion. I guess third brother will call you later! ¡°Mom, third brother called me yesterday to talk about this, but I didn¡¯t say anything to him at that time.¡± ¡°I see! Can you tell mom what your attitude is?¡± The old lady started to worry for her son and granddaughter. Chi zhonglei sighed over the phone. ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t really have any objections to them getting married, but Hanhan ¡­¡± ¡°Boss, if you have anything to say, just say it to mom, Yingluo!¡± ¡°Mom, you also know that Xiao si ¡®er has P blood type. I¡¯ll say this bluntly and it¡¯s not nice to hear, but I¡¯m not sure if she can have children in the future! I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll be disappointed, Yingluo.¡± ¡°What are you saying? It¡¯s my own granddaughter, how could I despise her? It¡¯s all up to fate that the child is born, so you can¡¯t blame her for Xiao si ¡®er¡¯s blood type, can you?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes! I know you love her the most, mom!¡± don¡¯t ever say this to her face. Otherwise, she¡¯ll feel terrible! The old lady reprimanded her son. moreover, is she not going to get married just because she can¡¯t bear children? Then this child deserves to suffer for the rest of his life?¡± ¡°Mom, of course I didn¡¯t mean it that way. I¡¯m just afraid that you¡¯ll be sad, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Why should I be sad? Although third brother is the only child of our Chi clan, this kind of thing can¡¯t be forced. It¡¯s all up to fate!¡± ¡°Yes, yes! Whatever mom says.¡± ¡°So, you and your wife actually approve of their marriage, right?¡± ¡°Third brother has done so many things for Xiao si ¡®er. If we still don¡¯t agree, then we¡¯re really crazy! It¡¯s not easy for them to get to where they are today!¡± Chi zhonglei sighed and continued, ¡± ¡°However, I¡¯m afraid that their current relationship is not as good as it seems.¡± ¡°Did third brother mention this to you?¡± ¡°Yes, I did mention it.¡± Chi zhonglei nodded, his mood a little heavy. ¡°Then what do you think, Yingluo?¡± Chi zhonglei shook his head. I don¡¯t know what to do either. To be honest, on the one hand, I really want to help them, but on the other hand, ran ran wants me to cut off our parent-child relationship. I really can¡¯t bear to do it, and I¡¯m really unwilling to! Mom, you and dad have raised me for more than 20 years. I¡¯ve long since recognized you as my biological mother and dad as my biological father. Now you suddenly want me to give up, I¡¯m afraid.¡± In the end, Chi zhonglei felt like his throat was blocked and he couldn¡¯t speak. Chapter 930 ? 930 Dissolving mother-son relationship When the old lady heard her son say this, she felt terrible and panicked. Her heart felt like it was being pulled by a thin rope. She sighed heavily. zhonglei, we both understand your filial piety. Regarding their marriage, I think you should take some time to come back with Yun Yan. We can discuss Wanwan again. ¡°Alright, mom! I¡¯ve already booked the plane tickets. I¡¯ll be back in a week!¡± ¡°Alright, deal! We¡¯ll talk about it in detail when we get back.¡± ¡°Yes, yes!¡± After that, the two of them exchanged a few more words before hanging up. After hanging up the phone, grandmother Chi sighed heavily. This matter was really difficult for these young people. Whether they agreed or not, it was still up to her, the old lady, to make the decision! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ A week later, Chi zhonglei and his wife, Lin Yunyan, flew back from the United States. The family sat in a circle in the living room, discussing the marriage between the two. Since the two of them were not around, the old lady had deliberately picked this day for them to choose their wedding dresses. zhonglei, Yunyan, I¡¯ve thought about third brother and fourth brother¡¯s marriage for a long time. To be honest, we¡¯ve watched them all the way and we know that it wasn¡¯t easy for them to get to where they are today. Now, they¡¯re finally going to have a happy ending, but they¡¯re stuck at the last step. As their mother and grandmother, I can¡¯t bear to see them fail. ¡°Mom, what do you think? I¡¯ll listen to you no matter what you think.¡± In fact, Chi zhonglei had probably guessed his mother¡¯s intention. Although he felt sad in his heart, he knew that his mother definitely didn¡¯t mean to abandon him as a son. Grandma Chi took her son¡¯s hand and sighed. She smiled helplessly. I never thought that one day, we would sit together and discuss our child¡¯s marriage. This is probably fate. It can¡¯t be stopped! Putting aside our mother-and-son relationship, we are all parents now. Naturally, we hope that our children will be happier than us. Mom hopes that third brother and fourth brother can be happier than us! Mom knows you¡¯re filial, and mom has also acknowledged you as a son for life. Even if our mother-son relationship is dissolved by law, you¡¯ll still be a good son to us!¡± When the old lady said this, she sighed heavily and held her son¡¯s hand even tighter. actually, you¡¯ve been working alone all these years. You didn¡¯t want a single cent from the Chi family. Instead, you stuffed money into our family. I know what you mean. You¡¯re just afraid that people will talk about you and say that you want to split the Chi family¡¯s assets! That¡¯s why you went out to work alone. First, you wanted to prove your ability to others. Second, you wanted to prove to me that you were not disloyal to our Chi family¡¯s property! But you¡¯re my son. How can I not understand what you¡¯re thinking? But since you want to go out and work hard to prove that you know, mom will not stop you since she knows you have the ability!¡± mom, don¡¯t say that your son has this ability. I¡¯m actually very clear in my heart. When I had difficulties in my company in the United States, didn¡¯t you secretly help me from behind? ¡± ¡°Your ran ran knows about it?¡± The old lady was a little embarrassed when her son grabbed her bag. Chapter 931 ? 931 Wedding gift ¡°Your ran ran knows about it?¡± The old lady was a little embarrassed when her son grabbed her bag. ¡°I know! Do I look like such an unintelligent person? Mom, thank you! I¡¯ve always wanted to tell you this! I know that even if we cancel our mother-son relationship today, you will still treat me the same. I also know that you made this decision today because you feel sorry for Xiao si! I should be the one thanking you!¡± The old lady sighed. boss, we¡¯ve all been through marriage. Naturally, we know that it¡¯s not easy. They¡¯re our closest lovers. We naturally hope that they¡¯ll be happier than us! In this relationship, someone had to make a concession. They were newcomers, so naturally, he had to fulfill their wishes! Although our relationship will not be recognized by the law in the future, we know it in our hearts. You, Yun Yan, and Yiyi will always be a part of our Chi family! Moreover, we¡¯re considered even closer now, so we should be even closer than before! Am I right?¡± ¡°Mom, thank you! It¡¯s true!¡± Chi zhonglei held his mother¡¯s hand tightly. you dote on me, and you dote on my fourth son so much. As a son, I can never repay you in this lifetime! ¡°I don¡¯t want you to repay me! If you¡¯re really sincere, you should quickly move the company back from America. That¡¯s the greatest filial piety you can show mom! Sometimes I really miss you. I know that my life is coming to an end soon, and I¡¯m already half a step into the grave. The more I¡¯m like this, the more I hope that everyone can live together. I¡¯m really afraid that one day I won¡¯t be able to make it, but I just can¡¯t make it until you guys come back. If I can¡¯t even see you for the last time, I won¡¯t be able to accept it even if I close my eyes, Yingluo!¡± ¡°Mom, what are you saying? You¡¯re getting better and better now, why did you bring this up? Aren¡¯t you just making me sad? Alright, I promise you, I¡¯ll definitely move the company back as soon as possible. I guarantee that you¡¯ll be able to see me at the first moment when you miss me! Is that a deal?¡± ¡°Really?¡± The old lady¡¯s face lit up. ¡°Of course, I promise!¡± ¡°Good, good Yingluo.¡± Old Mrs. Han nodded happily. I can¡¯t wait for each of you to be by my side! I¡¯m just afraid that you¡¯ll all annoy me!¡± ¡°Mom, what are you saying? This time, Yun Yan and I are planning to stay at home for a month. Please don¡¯t blame us for being a nuisance at home!¡± ¡°Not to mention a month, even if it¡¯s a year, two years, or even ten years, I¡¯d be more than happy to do so!¡± ¡°Mom, let¡¯s have a little bit of peace between us.¡± The old lady¡¯s eyes darkened a little and she held Chi zhonglei¡¯s hand heavily. I¡¯ll ask lawyer li to come over later, Wanwan. ¡°Hello, Yueyue.¡± Chi zhonglei nodded, feeling a little depressed. However, for the sake of Chi Yi and his third brother¡¯s happiness, one of them had to lose something. Since one of them had to make the choice, it was them, of course. Just as their mother had said, they both hoped that the new couple could live a happier life than them and live without any worries. In the afternoon, the old lady¡¯s personal lawyer came over. When they were signing, both of their hearts were very heavy. The old lady¡¯s eyes even became hazy. In the end, Chi zhonglei said something that made her happy, ¡± ¡°Mom, let¡¯s give them this as a wedding gift! Think about how happy they¡¯ll be when they see this agreement later, Yingying!¡± Chapter 932 ? 932 Everyone¡¯s blessing It was already ten O ¡®clock at night by the time Chi Yi and Chi zuxu returned from choosing their wedding gowns. He thought that the old lady had already fallen asleep, but when he arrived home, the house was still brightly lit and the living room was full of people. When Chi Yiyi saw Chi zhonglei and Lin Yunyan sitting in the living room, she was so excited that she flew into her mother¡¯s arms. dad, mom, when did you come back? Why didn¡¯t you tell me? I didn¡¯t even know you guys were back! Little uncle, you know, right?¡± Nestled in her mother¡¯s arms, Chi Yi asked her uncle. Chi zuxu raised his brows with a smile and did not comment further. Worried that his fianc¨¦e would get angry, he quickly defended himself. it¡¯s not that I¡¯m unwilling to tell you. It¡¯s your parents who insisted on giving you a surprise and didn¡¯t let me tell you. ¡°Then you¡¯re on the same side as my parents!¡± Chi Yi made an angry face at Chi zuxu. The old lady saw that her little granddaughter had finally recovered her former vitality and her mood also became much better. She waved at Xiao si ¡®er and said, ¡± come, come, come, Xiao si¡¯ er, come to grandma. Grandma has a gift for you! ¡°What gift?¡± Overjoyed, Chi Yi jumped in front of her grandmother expectantly. grandma, what exactly is it?! Granny Chi passed the legal documents to Chi Yi and smiled. ¡°This is a wedding gift for you and third brother! Take a look, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll like it!¡± Chi Yi had no idea what was inside the document and happily opened it up. However, the moment she saw the words on the document and the signature at the bottom, her happy face instantly turned serious. grandma, this is Wanwan. Chi zuxu hurriedly took the document from her hand when he noticed the change in her expression. In fact, he had already guessed what it was without even looking at it, but when he saw the signature on it, his expression became much more serious. mom, what do you mean by this? You don¡¯t even want your own family?¡± ¡°What do you mean you don¡¯t want your family? Just this legal document alone could determine whether he was a relative or not? As long as you have this family in your heart, what¡¯s the difference between having this piece of paper and not having it?¡± ¡°That¡¯s true, but don¡¯t you feel a little sad or regretful? Moreover, that marriage contract doesn¡¯t mean much to me and Chi Yi!¡± ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of it?¡± Chi zhonglei opened his mouth and said deliberately, ¡± ¡°Third brother, you don¡¯t even want to give my daughter the title, and you really think that I, as her father, will have no objections? Which parent would be willing to let their daughter be muddleheaded and get married without even getting a marriage certificate? In short, no matter what other people think, as a father, I absolutely don¡¯t want my daughter to marry such a dubious man! Do you understand?¡± ¡°GE! GE! GE!¡± Chi zuxu knew that his brother had said that on purpose to make him and Chi Yi feel better. ¡°Alright, you¡¯ve already signed the papers, so let¡¯s not talk so much nonsense! Why, is this gift not good enough? Who are you two showing this to?¡± Chi zhonglei relaxed his tone and said to Chi Yi, ¡± ¡°Why aren¡¯t you thanking your grandmother for her help?¡± Chi Yi¡¯s eyes were covered with a thin layer of moisture. She leaned into the old lady¡¯s embrace and choked, ¡± ¡°Grandma, thank you! You dote on Xiao si ¡®er the most, Yingluo.¡± The old lady caressed Chi Yi¡¯s long, smooth hair with a face full of kindness and love. as for me, I don¡¯t ask for anything. I only hope that you two can be happy and live a peaceful and healthy life. Chapter 933 ? 933 The eve of the wedding Chi zuxu walked over to his brother with the document in hand and said seriously, ¡± ¡°Brother, thank you. Thank you, sister-in-law! No matter if it¡¯s for today or for Xiao si ¡®er, I really want to thank you!¡± ¡°Alright, we¡¯re a family, so let¡¯s not talk like family. You guys should get your marriage certificate tomorrow! You can finally be at ease now!¡± Although Chi zhonglei had broken off his relationship with the Chi family, he was somewhat sad in his heart. However, his mood was not so bad after seeing his third brother and his daughter¡¯s marriage. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Chi Yi was so excited that she could not fall asleep for the entire night. When she thought about how she would be able to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get her marriage certificate with little uncle tomorrow without any worries, she felt as if all of this was still in a dream. How long had she been looking forward to this day? Now that she had finally arrived, she felt that everything was so unreal. It was so unreal that she could not believe it even now. Her little heart was beating fast. Chi Yi clutched at her thumping heart, finding it a little hard to breathe. She was really too nervous! She was so nervous and excited that she didn¡¯t feel sleepy at all! He glanced at the quartz clock on the wall. It was already three in the morning. Chi Yi rolled over on the bed, closed her eyes, and forced herself to sleep. Sleep, sleep! If he didn¡¯t sleep now, he would definitely wake up with a pair of giant panda eyes tomorrow morning. He still had to take his ID photo tomorrow, and that wouldn¡¯t be good! Chi Yi closed her eyes and forced herself to sleep. However, the moment she did so, her mind was filled with thoughts of the happy wedding tomorrow, and she could not fall asleep. If she couldn¡¯t sleep, she might as well not sleep! Chi Yi lifted her blanket and got out of bed. Since she couldn¡¯t sleep, she would go downstairs and take a walk in the courtyard! He could just treat it as calming his mind! With that thought in mind, Chi Yi casually put on a windbreaker and left the bedroom. Although spring was coming to an end, the dew was heavy in the middle of the night. In addition, Chi Yi knew that her body was cold, so she was especially careful. This was a critical period. She and her uncle were going to hold their wedding soon, so it was really not a good time to be sick. She entered the inner courtyard quietly. Because it was not yet the season for frogs to croak and cicadas to chirpe, everything in the courtyard seemed so quiet and peaceful in the middle of the night. Only the light yellow street lamps gently shone down on the deep green courtyard, making everything seem less mysterious but more gentle and quiet, which was quite in line with Chi Yi¡¯s current state of mind. She sat down on the swing and leaned her head gently on the rope. Her mind was filled with memories of her and her uncle¡¯s time together and the ups and downs they had gone through together. Now that she thought about it again, it was as if everything was in a dream. She had never dared to imagine that she and her little uncle were really together! What a luxurious dream this was! Just as she was thinking about this, she suddenly felt a tight grip around her waist. She was so frightened that she wanted to scream out loud, but before she could say anything, she was stopped by a warm feeling that suddenly hit her from behind. Familiar temperature, familiar smell. She didn¡¯t need to turn around to confirm it, she already knew who it was! He hugged her tightly from behind and pressed his chin into the center of her hair affectionately, caressing it back and forth a few times. ¡°I thought you would be shocked by me! I don¡¯t feel any sense of accomplishment at all.¡± Chapter 934 ? 934 Be his Good Wife He hugged her tightly from behind and pressed his chin into the center of her hair affectionately, caressing it back and forth a few times. ¡°I thought you would be shocked by me! I don¡¯t feel any sense of accomplishment at all.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t sleep so late just to scare me?¡± he asked. Chi Yi tilted her head and asked the man behind her with a smile. Chi zuxu chuckled softly. how could I bear to scare you?! I¡¯m just teasing you!¡± ¡°It¡¯s already three in the morning. Why aren¡¯t you asleep yet?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t sleep!¡± Chi zuxu hugged her waist tightly and stuck to her from behind. I¡¯ve been waiting in the courtyard! I saw you walking over from the pavilion just now, so I followed you over. I thought you might be shocked by me, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Shua shua shua¡± She gently leaned her head against his firm chest and felt much more at ease when she heard his strong and powerful heartbeat. She asked, ¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t you sleep?¡± ¡°The same as you!¡± ¡°The same as me?¡± Chi Yi looked up at his clear and handsome chin. The warm light shone on his side profile, making his already handsome face look even more blurred and deep, yet adding a touch of intoxicating gentleness to it. She blinked. do you know the reason why I can¡¯t sleep? ¡± ¡°Of course! Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re too happy to sleep because we¡¯re finally getting our marriage certificate tomorrow?¡± ¡°That¡¯s because of you, but that doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯m the one!¡± She pouted her lips and said that on purpose. ¡°Good! Then tell me the reason why you can¡¯t sleep so late at night.¡± Chi zuxu spread his legs apart and sat down on the swing with her in his arms. Fortunately, the bench on the swing was wide enough to accommodate two people. ¡°Little uncle, how sad do you think my dad and grandma must be? in order to help us, they¡¯re having a ¡­¡± ¡°Yup!¡± Chi zuxu sighed. I can understand them. Every parent is willing to sacrifice for their child. Our happiness is probably the greatest repayment for their kindness! So, we have to love each other more in the future. Otherwise, we¡¯ll be letting them down, right?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Chi Yi nodded in agreement and smiled. that¡¯s why you must treat me better in the future! Pampering me, spoiling me, that way our days would definitely be unbelievably happy!¡± ¡°Deal! I¡¯ll spoil you, spoil you! It became worse! This is my job!¡± As he spoke, he planted a kiss on the back of her head. I can¡¯t guarantee that I¡¯ll let you live in happiness for the rest of your life, but at the very least, I can guarantee that I, Chi zuxu, will do my best to treat you well for the rest of your life!! Chi Yi smiled, her face brimming with happiness. uncle, I¡¯ll definitely work hard to be a good wife in this life! Although the food I cook doesn¡¯t taste good, I¡¯m still young. I can still learn slowly, right? I¡¯ll help you with the clothes you¡¯re going to wear today before you wake up every morning, I¡¯ll help you put on your tie, I¡¯ll inform you to add more clothes when it gets cold, and I¡¯ll pour you a cup of warm tea when it¡¯s empty.¡± He hugged his niece even tighter. I¡¯m already bursting with joy just by hearing you say that! If you continue talking like this, I think we might as well not sleep tonight. We¡¯ll wait until 8 in the morning and go straight to the Civil Affairs Bureau.¡± The more he spoke, the more his heart itched. How was he going to sleep well tonight? Chapter 935 ? 935 I don¡¯t want to share you with so many people Chi Yi and Chi zuxu had merely collected their marriage certificate, yet the result had alarmed quite a number of people. The old lady insisted on accompanying them. Chi zhonglei and Lin Yunyan said that they only had one daughter, and now that she was getting married, they had to come along to take a look so that they could be at ease. Chi Yunlin naturally didn¡¯t want to miss such a Grand scene, so she insisted on coming to watch. Shao moqian probably heard the news from Yun Xi. The couple actually arrived faster than them and had been waiting for them at the Civil Affairs Bureau early. In this large group, the status of each person was more precious than the other. The moment they appeared, the entire Civil Affairs Bureau was shocked. The director of the Civil Affairs Bureau heard the news from somewhere and quickly rushed out to welcome them respectfully, only congratulating them repeatedly. Chi zuxu was speechless at the sight of the huge group of friends and family behind him. if you send us off like this, people who don¡¯t know us will think that we¡¯re not adults yet! Look, which couple would bring so many relatives and friends to register their marriage?¡± ¡°Yo! And you¡¯re not happy about it!¡± The old lady patted her son¡¯s arm in dissatisfaction. all of us still dote on you! ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± Chi zuxu nodded his head repeatedly. Shao moqian couldn¡¯t help but tease him. shall we just make a ruckus in the nuptial chamber tonight? ¡± Shao moqian, don¡¯t forget that you haven¡¯t had a wedding either. Now that you¡¯ve gone too far, you won¡¯t have a good time on the day of your wedding! After being warned by Chi zuxu, Shao moqian was truly dejected. fine, I¡¯ll let you off for tonight! Alright, alright. Hurry up and go in to sign. Let¡¯s take our wedding photos! The old lady urged, and the group of people entered the Civil Affairs Bureau one after another. Chi zuxu and Chi Yi were sitting at the same table, filling out their information forms while the other company members were seated at another table not too far away from them. The few of them were having a lively and lively chat, and the topic was naturally related to them. In any case, from the moment their relationship was exposed until now, they had finally come to an end, and their conversation was very lively. The two felt rather embarrassed upon hearing this. Chi Yi could not help but poke her head out and ask Chi zuxu, ¡± uncle, why do they seem to be more excited than the two of us when we get our marriage certificate? ¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that so!¡± Chi zuxu agreed wholeheartedly. Scanning his surroundings, he lowered his voice and said, ¡± ¡°You see, there are so many people who are getting married, but only the two of us have brought so many relatives and friends! They might even think that we¡¯re still weaned!¡± ¡°Pfft, pfft, pfft.¡± Chi Yi was amused by his words. shouldn¡¯t we have a proper celebration after we get our marriage certificate? ¡± asked the man. ¡°How do you want to celebrate?¡± ¡°Just the two of us!¡± ¡°The two of us?¡± She stole a glance at her close friends and relatives at the other table. do you think that¡¯s realistic? ¡± ¡°After we get our marriage certificate, we¡¯ll find an excuse to sneak out from the back door! It¡¯s our first day of marriage, I don¡¯t want to share you with so many people, Yingluo.¡± She pursed her lips and snickered. alright! I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± ¡°The wife sings her husband¡¯s tune, be good!¡± ¡°Ha! This is called following the chicken, following the dog, following the chicken!¡± then if I¡¯m a rooster, you¡¯ll be a little hen, and I¡¯ll be a dog. Oh, right, you¡¯re just a fierce little bitch, the kind that bites people! Huahua! he was even making a personal attack! ¡°Uncle, what are we going to do in the afternoon?¡± Chapter 936 ? 936 Son, daughter-in-law ¡°Uncle, what are we going to do in the afternoon?¡± ¡°How about you? What are you trying to do?¡± ¡°Me?¡± She gave it some serious thought and fiddled with the pen in her hand. I don¡¯t seem to have any particularly good ideas either! I¡¯ll just listen to you and take me wherever you want to!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Chi zuxu smiled slyly. I¡¯ll take you to a hotel, then. oh, oh, ¡± she laughed. you¡¯re crazy! ¡°Whatever you just said, it¡¯s up to me!¡± As he spoke, he scribbled his name on the signature column as fast as he could and urged his niece, ¡± hurry up and sign here! After you sign it, you¡¯ll be my wife for life!¡± As he spoke, he planted a kiss on her cheek without any hesitation. Everyone else at the table saw this. The old lady exclaimed in an exaggerated manner, ¡± ¡°Aiyo! I can¡¯t even look at it!¡± As she said that, she smiled and turned her eyes away, as if she couldn¡¯t look at him directly. tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk! Shao moqian also had a look of disdain on his face. He kept shaking his head. the atmosphere!! The atmosphere!¡± Huahua! Chi Yi was rendered speechless by his words. Her face turned completely red as she hurriedly wrote her name down in the signature column. The two of them then went to hand in the form together and prepared to take their ID photos. In the end, the photographer was surrounded by a group of relatives and friends, all of whom were pointing out their postures and smiles. third brother, smile more. It¡¯s so ugly to be frozen like this! The old lady spoke first. ¡°Xiao si ¡®er, head, head closer to third brother¡¯s shoulder! Yes yes yes Yingluo ¡± Chi zhonglei also joined in to give pointers. ¡°Third brother, smile more!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes! Just like this!¡± ¡°Xiao si ¡®er, you¡¯re laughing too much. That¡¯s right, that¡¯s good!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi zuxu and Chi Yi had long been rendered speechless. Even the photographer must have been impatient by now. However, he had to silently endure it because he was backed by the largest family in Lin city. ¡°Good, good, good, we¡¯ll shoot it like this! It¡¯ll definitely be good!¡± Finally, the old lady approved! With a ¡± click-¡°, the shutter sounded, and the photo was printed out at the fastest speed. Chi Yi excitedly rushed over to grab the photo. When she saw her in the photo, she was stunned. Hehehe He couldn¡¯t laugh anymore! The expression on his face was frozen! The two of them were as stiff as two stone statues. Why was it stiff? Of course, it was because she had been in the pose for too long, so her smile was stiff! When the old lady saw the photo, she frowned and shook her head. it¡¯s not good! His smile was too stiff! Didn¡¯t I say, you have to let go, let go a little, or you can start again Yingluo?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi zuxu could not bear to watch this any longer and snatched the photo from his mother¡¯s hands. mom, if you continue taking this, my fourth son and I will turn into fossils. Don¡¯t even think about opening it today! I beg you to let us go, will you?¡± ¡°Yingluo, look at what you¡¯re saying! And now you¡¯re blaming me!¡± ¡°That¡¯s not it! I just feel that although your expression is a little stiff, fortunately, your son and daughter-in-law are both quite beautiful. So, no matter how stiff your expression is, it doesn¡¯t affect your beauty. That¡¯s enough!¡± ¡°Yingluo¡¯s son, daughter-in-law Yingluo¡± The old lady couldn¡¯t help but complain,¡¯no matter how I listen to this, it just feels so awkward! I think it¡¯s better to call her granddaughter in the future. You want me to call you daughter-in-law? I really can¡¯t say it, Yingluo.¡± The old lady said as her face turned red. Only Shao moqian, an outsider, stood at the side, holding his stomach and laughing. What are you laughing at? Chi zuxu gave him a kick in a Huff! Chapter 937 ? 937 We¡¯re finally married! After the photos were taken, they received their IDs in less than half an hour. Staring at the red booklet in her hands, Chi Yi was still in disbelief. She asked her uncle five times, ¡± ¡°Little uncle, is this marriage certificate real?¡± ¡°You take a bite!¡± The man teased her. She really bit him, not the marriage certificate. Chi zuxu cried out in pain and only then did Chi Yi chuckle. really! I¡¯m not dreaming!¡± Chi zuxu poked his arm in pain and grumbled, ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t wrong you when I said you were born in the Year of the Dog!¡± ¡°Alright, alright, don¡¯t mind the flirting. Let¡¯s go back first! When we get home, you¡¯ll have plenty of time to flirt!¡± The old lady urged. Chi Yi and Chi zuxu exchanged glances before Chi zuxu said, ¡± mom, wait for me outside. I forgot to take a list. ¡°I also need to go to the washroom!¡± Understanding what he meant, she hurriedly found an excuse to slip away. ¡°Deal!¡± Naturally, the others did not think too much about it and went to wait outside the parking lot. On the other hand, Chi Yi and Chi zuxu had already found a backdoor to escape. The two of them didn¡¯t even drive. He hailed a taxi and disappeared at the entrance of the Civil Affairs Bureau as fast as he could. ¡°Little uncle, wouldn¡¯t it be too unkind of us to just leave like this?¡± She still felt a little embarrassed. we¡¯re only getting married for one day. It¡¯s such a waste to spend it with everyone! Chi zuxu pulled Chi Yi into his arms and heard the chauffeur ask, ¡± ¡°Sir, where are you going?¡± ¡°The Sheraton Hotel!¡± Chi Yi stared at him with her mouth agape in shock. After a long while, she snapped back to her senses and leaned close to his ear to ask in a very soft voice, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re really going to the hotel?¡± She thought that her uncle was joking with her, but she did not expect him to be serious! And it was definitely the Super serious kind! It was only when Chi zuxu took out his documents, checked in, and led Chi Yi into the room that she suddenly realized that her uncle was not joking when he said that he would bring her to book a room. ¡°Little uncle, you can¡¯t be ¡­¡± Chi zuxu laid down on the bed with a drowsy look and patted the spot beside him. come here and take a walk. Chi Yi obediently walked over and knelt down beside him. uncle, you¡¯re not really here to sleep, are you? ¡± ¡°He¡¯s really here to sleep!¡± Chi zuxu reached out and pulled her into his arms, letting her lean against his chest. I didn¡¯t sleep the entire night! Now, I naturally have to catch up on sleep!¡± ¡°Of course you should, but you don¡¯t have to come all the way here just to get a room to sleep, do you?¡± Chi Yi was also in awe of him. ¡°No one will disturb me when I sleep here. If we were in the old mansion, would you be able to sleep with me in peace?¡± ¡°Yingluo, we can go back to the villa to sleep too!¡± ¡°Aunt Chen is still here! It¡¯s better to be here, why is it just the two of us!¡± As Chi zuxu spoke, he pulled Chi Yi tightly into his arms and pressed her against his chest. Listening to his strong and powerful heartbeat and truly feeling her soft existence, he sighed.¡±Kid, I¡¯ve finally married you today! Everything is still like a dream, aww!¡± Chi Yi snuggled in his arms and giggled. Because she also felt that all of this was too unreal! In fact, ever since he married su Jieyu, she had not dared to have any hope of being with him! But now, Xuxu They were finally married! Chapter 938 ? 938 At your disposal Chi Yi flipped over and laid her head on Chi zuxu¡¯s firm chest. She looked at him from above and gazed deeply into his eyes. Her charming eyes were like an intoxicating net that wrapped around Chi zuxu, making him feel deeply attracted and infatuated with her just by looking at her. He narrowed his drunk eyes and looked at her in a daze. why are you looking at me like that? You want to eat me?¡± She grinned evilly and winked at him slyly. you¡¯re right! I¡¯m Yingluo and I want to eat you!¡± With that, she lowered her head and really began nibbling on his thin, sexy lips. She nibbled his thin lips, then his high nose, followed by his handsome face, and then his stubbled chin, causing him to laugh heartily under her body. He clasped her tiny waist with both hands and kept tickling her. you stray cat and dog. You won¡¯t stop until you¡¯ve nibbled me all over, right? ¡± Stop gnawing, my face is covered in your saliva!¡± She lifted her head and squinted her eyes at him. With an innocent and aggrieved expression, she said softly, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You won¡¯t let me eat it? Didn¡¯t you bring me here to give me something to eat?¡± Chi zuxu did not know whether to laugh or cry as he nodded repeatedly. yes, yes, yes. I brought you here for you to eat! Chi Yi smiled slyly. then, I won¡¯t stand on ceremony! Chi zuxu spread his limbs open. my dear wife, please enjoy to your heart¡¯s content! From now on, your husband will let you gnaw as much as you want! As long as you want to eat it, no matter when, no matter where, I¡¯ll definitely offer myself to you at the first moment!¡± ¡°Good! Then I¡¯ll officially start eating!¡± As she spoke, she opened her mouth and continued gnawing. After gnawing on his face, she immediately moved on to his chest and the buttons on his shirt. It was only when Chi Yi sat on top of him and gnawed him clean that the battle was not over when the phone in Chi zuxu¡¯s trousers rang. His pants had long been thrown off the bed by Chi Yi. Chi Yi let out a soft gasp and was about to reach out to pick up the phone for him when he stopped her. I¡¯ll listen to it after I¡¯m done with my business. ¡°Hello, Yueyue.¡± Chi Yi shyly responded. Continue! However, the phone call became more and more urgent, with no intention of stopping. She called and hung up, hung up and called again. In the end, Chi zuxu could not take it any longer. Feeling extremely disappointed, he patted his niece¡¯s waist and got her to pick up his phone. He took a look at the caller ID. His mother! ¡°Grandma!¡± I¡¯m finished, Huahua. They didn¡¯t even call to inform her when they left. Of course, Chi zuxu did not mention it on purpose. ¡°Hurry up and listen.¡± She urged him. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The phone rang for a while before Chi zuxu picked it up unhurriedly. Before he could say anything, grandmother Chi yelled at him, ¡± what the hell are you two doing? you¡¯ve just registered your marriage and you¡¯re already missing? And we¡¯ve been waiting for you for so long, where are you?¡± ¡°Wanwan¡¯s mother, we have other arrangements for that Wanwan, so we¡¯ll be leaving first!¡± ¡°What¡¯s the arrangement?¡± The old lady was depressed. ¡°No way, mom? You also want to know about the arrangements of us newlyweds?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Old Mrs. Han pretended to be angry and chided, ¡± you¡¯re not serious! Aren¡¯t you embarrassed?¡± After that, he hung up the phone with a ¡°du ¡­¡± Chapter 939 ? 939 Not serious at all ¡°He just hung up?¡± Chi Yi asked. ¡°I¡¯m hanging up!¡± Chi zuxu knew that this move would work. Chi Yi was still staring at him in a daze. Chi zuxu reached out and pulled Chi Yi into his arms again. His thin lips pressed against her ear and he muttered suggestively, ¡± ¡°Continue to tease¡± Only then did she snap out of her daze and hit him on the chest with a small fist. you actually said that to grandma. You¡¯re really not serious! With Chi Yi in his arms, he flipped over and pressed her under him. His thin lips nibbled on her pink cheeks. we¡¯re already husband and wife. It¡¯s legal for us to have sex. What¡¯s there to be indecent about?! It wasn¡¯t easy for me to marry you, so why don¡¯t you enjoy yourself to your heart¡¯s content?¡± ¡°Hooligan! Chi zuxu, you¡¯re a hooligan! Wuwuwu ¡­¡± Before she could finish her accusation, her red lips were sealed tightly by his thin lips. He, Chi zuxu, was truly a hooligan through and through! Have you ever seen someone who can¡¯t wait to bring his wife to the hotel to settle things on the first day of registration? In this world, other than him, there was probably no other person, right? This weirdo! Naturally, Chi zuxu did not stop tormenting her. He only let her off after she pleaded for mercy under the blanket. After all, the two of them had a sleepless night, and after such a long time, they fell asleep while hugging each other. It was already four in the afternoon when Chi zuxu woke up. The moment he opened his eyes, he saw Chi Yi staring at him with a pair of big, mischievous eyes. His sexy lips could not help but curve into a smile. He reached out and patted her little head lovingly. when did you wake up? ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been awake for quite a while!¡± Using her hand as a pillow, she asked, ¡± ¡°Have you slept enough?¡± Chi zuxu lazily squinted his drowsy eyes and reached out to pull her into his embrace. He rubbed his drowsy face against hers. I never feel enough with you by my side! Chi zuxu then laughed and sighed. ¡°Now I finally understand why there were so many fatuous rulers in history who were immersed in the arms of beautiful women. I just laid in your arms, but I really couldn¡¯t bear to get out of bed. I wish I could just hug you and sleep for the rest of my life.¡± Chi Yi laughed. I can¡¯t bear to get up now! It¡¯s hard to say in the future. In the future, you¡¯ll really have to hug her for a lifetime. You¡¯ll probably be very annoyed!¡± Chi zuxu planted a kiss on her forehead. I¡¯ll like it even if I hug you for a lifetime!! Get up!¡± As he spoke, he sat up and looked at the time on his wrist. I didn¡¯t have lunch with everyone this afternoon, so I can¡¯t miss this dinner tonight. Otherwise, I don¡¯t know what kind of scolding they¡¯ll have! ¡°Yingluo, you still know!¡± ¡°Oh right! There¡¯s one more person that we forgot about.¡± ¡°Who is it?¡± Chi zuxu put on his shirt elegantly as he answered her, ¡± ¡°Lu liye! I should¡¯ve informed him of this great news at the first possible moment!¡± Wuwu. why did Chi Yi feel that his words sounded so sour?! ¡°Little uncle, you¡¯re really stingy! I already said that I¡¯m friends with liye! Good friends!¡± ¡°Right! Good friends should be the first to be informed, shouldn¡¯t they? Your good friend is naturally my good friend! He had to call him to eat with him later! That¡¯s right, let him bring his little fish along!¡± Chapter 940 ? 940 I care about you ¡°Right! Good friends should be the first to be informed, shouldn¡¯t they? Your good friend is naturally my good friend! He had to call him to eat with him later! That¡¯s right, let him bring his little fish along!¡± alright, I¡¯ll give him a call later. I promised to treat him to candy when we got married last time. Chi Yi still remembered mentioning this at the hospital. ¡°Yingluo, yes.¡± ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ She sat cross-legged on the bed and dialed Lu liye¡¯s number. At that time, Lu liye was busy with work. what? Why are you looking for me?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll tell you one thing,¡± She could not help but share the joy in her heart with him. ¡°Something big happened! I¡¯ve collected our marriage certificate!¡± When Lu liye heard this, he was stunned for a few seconds and the phone was silent for a long time. After a while- ¡°Then I really have to say ¡®congratulations¡¯! It¡¯s not easy, you¡¯ve finally gotten yourself married!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! The major event in my life has been resolved, and the next one is yours! Hey! Come to our Chi family¡¯s old house for dinner tonight. It¡¯s just a simple celebration with a few good friends. You can also bring little Yu along! I said last time that I would invite her along!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll ask her.¡± ¡°You must bring her here! I quite like her!¡± ¡°Alright, I know!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll hang up now.¡± With that, she was about to hang up the phone. ¡°Wait!¡± Lu liye still called out to her. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Speak the truth.¡± Lu liye¡¯s tone was much more serious than before.¡±As a friend, I sincerely wish you well! Remember, you must be happy for the rest of your life!¡± ¡°Yingluo is good, thank you.¡± Chi Yi was a little moved, but she did not forget to add jokingly, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget to bring the red packet along!¡± ¡°I know, I can¡¯t forget!¡± The two of them then hung up the phone. Lu liye looked at his phone, which was gradually turning black, and didn¡¯t come back to his senses for a while. She, Yueyue, was finally married! She had married the man she wanted to marry the most! This was probably something that everyone loved to see the most! Yes, he should be happy for her! Lu liye put down the documents in his hand and ordered his assistant, ¡± ¡°Help me prepare a wedding gift! I¡¯ll be taking it in a while!¡± ¡°Alright! CEO Lu.¡± ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the other end, the moment Chi Yi hung up the phone, Chi zuxu leaned in closer to her and placed his hands on both sides of her body. His breathing was close to hers as he raised his brows and asked, ¡± ¡°What did he say?¡± ¡°Of course I agree!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say anything?¡± ¡°There is! Just say congratulations!¡± As she spoke, she got up from her kneeling position and hooked her arms around his chest. Tilting her head, she laughed.¡±Little uncle, I didn¡¯t expect you to care so much about my relationship with liye!¡± ¡°Of course I care! My wife almost married him, how can I not mind?¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s single arm locked onto her slender waist and pressed her soft body against his warm chest. I care about all the men who have coveted you. I can¡¯t wait to announce to the world that you, Chi Yi, are now my woman!! And it belongs to me! Other men can forget about it!¡± ¡°Will there be more women coveting you?¡± Chi Yi narrowed her eyes mischievously. All of a sudden, before she could even button up his shirt collar, she took a bite on his sexy shoulder without giving him a chance to explain. It was not a heavy bite, but it left a row of teeth marks. Chapter 941 ? 941 A world for the two of them ¡°Will there be more women coveting you?¡± Chi Yi narrowed her eyes mischievously. All of a sudden, before she could even button up his shirt collar, she took a bite on his sexy shoulder without giving him a chance to explain. It was not a heavy bite, but it left a row of teeth marks. ¡°It hurts!¡± Chi zuxu moaned in pain on purpose. Pretending to be heartbroken, she planted a kiss on it. this is a seal! It means that you, Chi zuxu, are mine! Don¡¯t even think about snatching it ¡­¡± Chi zuxu chuckled softly. don¡¯t worry! Your heart is still with you, no one can take it away from you!¡± This was more like it! ¡°Carry me out of bed, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Chi zuxu locked his arm around her petite waist and easily lifted her off the bed. let¡¯s go home! She put on her clothes and said, ¡± ¡°Little uncle, you¡¯re really too extravagant. Just to catch up on sleep, you actually specially booked a room to sleep!¡± ¡°I¡¯m willing!¡± As he spoke, he sneakily planted a kiss on Chi Yi¡¯s chest and said with an ambiguous look, ¡± ¡°If we were at home, would you be so impudent as to call me that? I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t even be willing to roll in the sheets with me!¡± Chi Yi¡¯s face reddened as she scolded, ¡± ¡°Hooligan!¡± Have you ever seen someone planning something like this on their first day of marriage? This fellow, he might have recovered once he left the house, but she actually followed him and got hooked! ¡°Hubby hooligan wife, of course! ¡°Let¡¯s go home and eat!¡± I¡¯m really hungry.¡± It was only then that he recalled that the two of them had fallen asleep and passed by lunchtime. He held Chi Yi¡¯s hand as they walked out of the room and asked, ¡± ¡°Are you hungry? Let¡¯s go to the dessert shop and eat something to fill our stomachs. It¡¯ll be dinner time in less than two hours.¡± I think it¡¯s fine. I¡¯m not that hungry. Maybe I forgot to sleep! Chi zuxu gave her a mischievous smile and inched closer. He nibbled on her ear and whispered in a voice that only she could hear, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, I tried my best to feed you well before going to bed! He probably hasn¡¯t finished digesting it yet!¡± Chi zuxu! She pushed him away shyly and glared at him with a red face. ¡°You¡¯re already so old, can¡¯t you be more serious!¡± He was already so old? Chi zuxu did not like to hear that! He reached out and took Chi Yi¡¯s little hand. With their fingers intertwined, he pulled her back into his arms. isn¡¯t it a little too late for you to complain about my age now? ¡± ¡°You¡¯re becoming more and more childish!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes! You¡¯re right, wife!¡± Chi zuxu walked out of the hotel with Chi Yi in his arms. The doorman respectfully helped them to get a taxi. He got in the car and drove straight to the old residence. On the way back, there was a lot of traffic. When they arrived, everyone else was already there, even Lu liye and Lin Xiaoyu. This made her feel a little embarrassed. ¡°Look! These two people were really interesting. The whole house was waiting for them! They, on the other hand, were late! You don¡¯t want to come back after spending some alone time with me, do you?¡± As soon as Chi Yunlin saw the two of them come in, she started to tease them. ¡°Aunt Yingluo¡± Chi Yi felt even more embarrassed at her aunt¡¯s words in front of so many people. Her face was completely red as she explained, ¡± ¡°We rushed home the moment we left the hotel, but the traffic was really bad. Otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t have come back so late!¡± Chapter 942 ? 942 The newly-wed couple Chi Yi felt even more embarrassed at her aunt¡¯s words in front of so many people. Her face was completely red as she explained, ¡± ¡°We rushed home the moment we left the hotel, but the traffic was really bad. Otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t have come back so late!¡± ¡°Hotel?¡± The moment her words left her mouth, everyone immediately captured the most important piece of information. ¡°Ah, did I mention the hotel?¡± Only then did she realize that she had said the wrong thing. Her face turned as red as a ripe tomato and she hurriedly found an excuse to cover it up.¡±It was a slip of the tongue, just a slip of the tongue. Don¡¯t think too much about it, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Aiyo! It¡¯s broad daylight and you¡¯re going to a hotel!¡± Who would care about her explanation! No one wanted to hear it! Shao moqian didn¡¯t forget to add on, ¡± ¡°AI, newlyweds are really different! His spirit was stronger than the average person¡¯s! Isn¡¯t it? If you want to go to the hotel, just say it directly. Why do you have to hide? it¡¯s not like we don¡¯t understand Yingluo.¡± ¡°No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no!¡± Chi Yi¡¯s face was so red that blood could be squeezed out. Now that she denied it, she really felt like she was quibbling and felt even more guilty. She peeked at the perpetrator, Chi zuxu, from the corner of her eyes. Despite being teased by everyone, the man remained calm and collected. alright, stop making fun of Xiaosi. She¡¯s thin-skinned, so stop teasing her! We did go to the hotel this afternoon, but it¡¯s not what you think. We just went to the hotel to take a look at the banquet hall of our upcoming wedding. There shouldn¡¯t be anything worth laughing at, right?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi Yi really admired her uncle. How could he be so thick-skinned as to tell a lie so righteously, without blushing or having his heart beat fast? He even said it as if the others had dirty thoughts and were thinking too much. Convinced! ¡°Yes, yes, yes, we just went to take a look at our banquet hall! In the end, the road back was blocked!¡± Chi Yi quickly responded. ¡°So you went to see the banquet hall!¡± I knew it, ¡± Chi Yunlin said deliberately. no matter how indulgent you young people are, you shouldn¡¯t be so indulgent! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Alright, alright. It wasn¡¯t easy for everyone to be here. Let¡¯s get ready to open the door! The old lady greeted Auntie li, ¡± ¡°Auntie li, get ready to serve the dishes!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Come, everyone, come to the restaurant!¡± The group of people then followed the old lady into the dining room. Dozens of people were sitting around the big round table, making it very lively. The old Madam was the most emotional. our Chi family hasn¡¯t been so lively in a long time! Just looking at you bunch of young people makes me feel full of vitality! It really made people envious! When I first saw you, you were all just children. Now, you¡¯re all adults, and you¡¯re even here in pairs. How nice!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that so!¡± Lin Yunyan also sighed in relief. ¡°Now that you children have a family, we are really old.¡± ¡°Auntie, you¡¯re still young! Look, there¡¯s not a single wrinkle on your face!¡± Lu liye quickly said some nice words to coax Lin Yunyan. ¡°Ha, you¡¯re the only one with a sweet mouth who knows how to coax me with nice words. Liye, Auntie doesn¡¯t want to criticize you, but look, you¡¯re the only one sitting here who¡¯s not married! You also have to hurry up with little Yu!¡± Chapter 943 ? 943 Pride in love ¡°Ha, you¡¯re the only one with a sweet mouth who knows how to coax me with nice words. Liye, Auntie doesn¡¯t want to criticize you, but look, you¡¯re the only one sitting here who¡¯s not married! You also have to hurry up with little Yu!¡± Lu liye was about to say something, but Lin Xiaoyu said before he could, ¡± aunty, you¡¯ve misunderstood. Young master Lu and I are just ordinary friends. We¡¯re not a couple, okay? ¡± ¡°Not a couple?¡± Lin Yunyan looked at them with a smile and then at the others present. I¡¯m really confused by you young people. You two look like a couple no matter how I look at you! How well-matched! Don¡¯t you guys agree?¡± ¡°Mom, don¡¯t talk about them! If I said that they were a couple, neither of them would be willing to admit it. If I said that they weren¡¯t a couple, you see, at any time, no matter what, the two of them always went out in pairs! Even I don¡¯t understand it, let alone you!¡± Chi Yi continued her mother¡¯s words. ¡°Wasn¡¯t it you, fourth young lady Chi, who set up this couple today? Who specifically asked little Yu to come to your new wedding banquet today?¡± ¡°Right! I was the one who invited you today, but I didn¡¯t matchmake you two to the art exhibition last time, did I?¡± ¡°Alright, can you guys stop making fun of us? Today¡¯s main characters are you and little uncle, and it has nothing to do with us. If you want to talk, shouldn¡¯t you start talking? Come, come, come, I¡¯ll first offer you and little uncle a toast, wishing you two to grow old together!¡± Lu liye quickly found a topic to talk about and shifted the focus away from himself. He picked up the glass of red wine beside him and offered a toast to Chi Yi and Chi zuxu. The atmosphere at the table was suddenly lifted by him. Everyone gave toasts to the newcomers and gave their blessings. The meal was quite jubilant. In the evening, this group of young people all went to the backyard to play cards. The elders were also happy to be idle, so naturally they would not disturb them and ruin their mood. Chi zuxu and Chi Yi were on one side, su yunhua and Shao moqian were on the other, and Lu liye and Lin Xiaoyu were on the other. Cards, three-round pairs, just right. On Chi zuxu¡¯s side, Chi Yi was in charge while Chi zuxu was the military advisor. On Shao moqian¡¯s side, he was in charge while Yun Xiao rested on his shoulder. After all, her stomach was big, and she was easily sleepy. Lin Xiaoyu was not very good at Lu liye¡¯s side, but he still forced Lin Xiaoyu to fight. He leaned behind her and acted as her military counselor. ¡°You won¡¯t blame me for losing money, right?¡± Lin Xiaoyu was a complete newbie. ¡°Don¡¯t worry! We can¡¯t lose today!¡± While speaking, Lu liye took a card from little Yu¡¯s hand and threw it on the table, then continued, ¡± as the saying goes,¡¯when you¡¯re happy in love, you¡¯re sad in the casino¡¯. Look at these couples, they¡¯re so happy. If they don¡¯t spit out some money, they won¡¯t be letting us down. ¡°So you¡¯re not proud of yourself anymore, kid?¡± Shao moqian raised his eyebrows. ¡°Yu ¡®er, throw the cards! He won! Counting money! 1,000 each!¡± Lu liye was very pleased with himself and continued to laugh.¡±What am I so proud of? My goddess is already married today, what¡¯s there to be proud of?¡± Lu liye put a cigarette in his mouth and said to Chi zuxu as he helped Lin Xiaoyu shuffle the cards, ¡± little uncle, don¡¯t bully my goddess in the future. Otherwise, I can¡¯t guarantee that I¡¯ll take her away from you one day if I¡¯m tempted! Chapter 944 ? 944 Accompany me Lu liye put a cigarette in his mouth and said to Chi zuxu as he helped Lin Xiaoyu shuffle the cards, ¡± little uncle, don¡¯t bully my goddess in the future. Otherwise, I can¡¯t guarantee that I¡¯ll take her away from you one day if I¡¯m tempted! In short, everyone knew that he, Lu liye, was just joking. However, everyone understood that this was not just a joke. The expression on Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s face did not change at all, but there was still a faint pain in her heart. She couldn¡¯t understand what kind of feeling it was. It was a faint, clenched feeling. It wasn¡¯t obvious, but it did exist, so she couldn¡¯t ignore Hanhan. The group of people made a ruckus until it was almost midnight before they finally came out of the Chi family. Shao moqian drove Yun Xiao home directly. Lu liye took Lin Xiaoyu back to her dormitory. On the way, the car suddenly braked and stopped. Lin Xiaoyu looked at him in shock. what happened? ¡± Lu liye¡¯s expression did not look too good. He even looked a little cold and lonely. In fact, Lin Xiaoyu had already roughly guessed the reason. Lu liye tilted his head and looked at her. come with me for a drink! As expected, Xuanji He was in a bad mood. Seeing him like this, Lin Xiaoyu was not in a good mood either. She only said, ¡± ¡°I have class tomorrow morning, so I can¡¯t drink with you anymore.¡± ¡°Deal!¡± Lu liye nodded. I¡¯ll go by myself! I¡¯ll send you back to school.¡± Lu liye said as he started the car again and continued to drive in the direction of her school. Along the way, Lu liye did not say anything extra, and his well-defined side profile seemed more and more profound and blurred at this moment. Lin Xiaoyu looked at him, but somehow, she suddenly said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go with you, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± However, Lu liye did not hesitate at all. The car made a U-turn and sped towards the bar he usually went to. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ As soon as Lu liye entered the bar¡¯s private room, he ordered a variety of alcohol. There were liquor, beer, and more than ten types of cocktails. Lin Xiaoyu felt that if he drank it this way, he would be drunk even if he didn¡¯t die! But she didn¡¯t say anything. He was in a bad mood. The girl he liked was married to someone else. He wanted to drink some wine to relieve his worries. Lin Xiaoyu fully understood, so she did not want to say anything more. Furthermore, if he wanted to drink, how much he drank, wasn¡¯t that his own business? It had always had nothing to do with her, hadn¡¯t it? She only needed to take care of herself. Lu liye was lazily sitting on the sofa with a thin cigarette between his slender fingers. He took a few puffs, and the thick smoke blurred his deep and evil eyes. Lin Xiaoyu seemed to have seen him depressed for the first time. That woman was probably the only one who could stir the thread of love in his heart! ¡°Lin Xiaoyu, have a few drinks with me!¡± Lu liye handed the glass of red cocktail that he had not finished to Lin Xiaoyu. Lin Xiaoyu hesitated for a moment, but still took the cocktail from him. She said softly, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t really know how to drink Yingluo.¡± Then, he raised the wine glass to his lips and took a sip. Chapter 945 ? 945 You¡¯re really bad Her red lips were stained with the sexy blood red color of the cocktail, as if she had added a layer of seductive lip gloss. Her moist and full lips were gorgeous and moving. That look was like a strand of stirring emotion, and it actually made people have the urge to kiss her. Lu liye¡¯s eyes grew darker and a trace of complicated emotions flashed in the depths of his eyes. He took the glass of wine from Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s hand and drank it all in one go. The fragrance of her lips and teeth still lingered on the edge of the cup, making him feel a little lost. Suddenly, he had the illusion that the face of the woman beside him was constantly copulating with the face of the one he loved in his heart. In fact, for a few seconds, he even had the illusion that the woman beside him was her Xuanji. Chi Yi! She was the one that he, Lu liye, had been thinking about and had loved for so many years! Lu liye¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Suddenly, he reached out and pulled Lin Xiaoyu into his arms. Lin Xiaoyu was shocked by his sudden movement. She pushed him into his arms and said, ¡± Lu liye, what are you doing, Chengcheng? ¡± However, Lu liye only sniffed the fragrance of her hair before letting her go. He wasn¡¯t actually drunk. He clearly knew that the woman in front of him wasn¡¯t the one he was thinking of. He drank another glass of wine and apologized to Lin Xiaoyu, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I had an illusion just now. I suddenly felt that you and her Yingluo are a little similar, Yingluo.¡± Her? You¡¯re talking about the Chi family¡¯s fourth young miss! She, Lin Xiaoyu, was similar to the Chi family¡¯s fourth young mistress? What a great honor this was! Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s heart ached. young master Lu drank too much, Yingluo. ¡°You can go back!¡± Lu liye suddenly said. He raised his eyes and glanced at her indifferently. Then, he narrowed his eyes. why don¡¯t I call the driver and ask her to send you back? ¡± ¡°No need!¡± Lin Xiaoyu picked up her handbag and stood up. I¡¯ll take a taxi. ¡°Yingluo, yes.¡± Lu liye did not stop him. He did not even lift his eyes. Lin Xiaoyu only glanced at him, turned around, and walked to the door. The moment she opened the door, she hesitated for a moment, but in the end, she did not turn back. She opened the door and was about to leave. She had just stepped out of the private room when her hand was suddenly grabbed by a big, hot hand. The only person who could have grabbed her was Lu liye. ¡°Lin Xiaoyu, you¡¯re really bad!¡± Lu liye leaned against the door behind her and accused her, ¡± what if I get drunk and can¡¯t go back? what should I do? Are you really not worried at all?¡± Lin Xiaoyu still didn¡¯t look back at him and just replied indifferently, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you have a driver? Just ask him to come and pick you up.¡± Yingluo! Lu liye¡¯s temper flared up when he heard this. Of course, he was the one who had asked her to leave, but now that she was really going to leave, he was not happy. forget it! Get lost!¡± After Lu liye finished speaking, he turned around and walked into the private room. He casually picked up a glass of stronger wine, raised his head, and downed it in one go. To be honest, it was quite boring to drink alone. Lin Xiaoyu was really going to leave, but for some reason, before she left, she couldn¡¯t help but look back at him. Seeing him finish the wine in his glass, Lin Xiaoyu frowned, turned back, and walked back quickly. She furrowed her brows and did not say much. She copied him, took a glass of hard liquor from the table, raised her head, and drank it all in one gulp. Lu liye looked at her in shock and frowned. what are you doing? ¡± Chapter 946 ? 946 She is the only person I like She furrowed her brows and did not say much. She copied him, took a glass of hard liquor from the table, raised her head, and drank it all in one gulp. Lu liye looked at her in shock and frowned. what are you doing? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I thought about it and decided to get drunk with a friend. It¡¯s not like we can¡¯t have a drink.¡± Lin Xiaoyu put the empty cup back on the table and asked Lu liye, ¡± ¡°Is this good enough as a friend?¡± Lin Xiaoyu rarely drank in the past, so after drinking a glass of hard liquor, her face immediately turned red. Lu liye looked at Lin Xiaoyu and said, ¡± ¡°I apologize for my actions just now! I¡¯m talking about the Yingluo who Yingluo hugged you just now.¡± ¡°Yingluo.¡± Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s slightly tipsy eyes flickered slightly. Lu liye sat down on the sofa again and leaned back dejectedly. He played with the metal lighter in his hand, turning it on and off. The light flickered on his slender fingers, reflecting his beautiful face. Suddenly, he said, ¡± Chi Yi is the first woman I¡¯ve ever truly liked, and she¡¯s also the only Hanhan I¡¯ve ever had. Even I can¡¯t even count how many years I¡¯ve liked her, Hanhan. This seemed to be the first time Lu liye had revealed his thoughts to her. Lin Xiaoyu was still a little stunned. She was well aware of his feelings for Chi Yi, but she was still a little surprised. Perhaps, she did not expect that the feelings of that dissolute young man could be so deep. In the end, she had underestimated his true feelings for Chi Yi. before I got to know Chi Yi, I had so many girlfriends, so many that I couldn¡¯t even count them. Even now, I can¡¯t even remember their faces, let alone their names, Wanwan. He frowned and looked up at Lin Xiaoyu. He smiled and said, ¡± some of them even got pregnant with my children and had miscarried my babies. Lin Xiaoyu bit her lower lip with her white teeth and stared at him. She did not rush to express any other opinions, but just listened to him continue to tell his story, or to be more accurate, his History of Love. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m evil?¡± Lu liye tilted his head and asked her. ¡°Bad.¡± Lin Xiaoyu only said one word. Lu liye¡¯s lips curled up into an embarrassed smile, but he didn¡¯t try to defend himself. What was there to argue about? Only bad men would do such things. He lit a cigarette for himself and continued to smoke. Then, he continued, ¡± I, Lu liye, have had countless girlfriends in the past. But, other than Chi Yi, you are the only one I have. Or to be more precise, the only pure female friend I have is you, Lin Xiaoyu! It was obvious that he had an ulterior motive when he befriended Chi Yi. As for you, you¡¯re just a random person.¡± ¡°Should I reply that young master Lu is overestimating me?¡± Lu liye squinted his eyes and looked at Lin Xiaoyu. Suddenly, he blew at her, and the smoke choked her. Lu liye asked, ¡± ¡°Lin Xiaoyu, you don¡¯t like me, do you?¡± ¡°What crazy things are you saying!¡± Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s anger came out of nowhere. do you really think that you, Lu liye, are so handsome that all the women in the world except Chi Yi are yours? ¡± ¡°Why are you so fierce?¡± Lu liye was not angry at Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s yelling. He reached out and put his hand on her shoulder affectionately. as a woman, you¡¯re so fierce. Aren¡¯t you afraid that you won¡¯t be able to get a boyfriend? ¡± If you don¡¯t like me, then so be it. I¡¯m not willing to lose a good friend like you!¡± Chapter 947 ? 947 Soft lips Lu liye was not angry at Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s yelling. He reached out and put his hand on her shoulder affectionately. as a woman, you¡¯re so fierce. Aren¡¯t you afraid that you won¡¯t be able to get a boyfriend? ¡± If you don¡¯t like me, then so be it. I¡¯m not willing to lose a good friend like you!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s drink!¡± Lin Xiaoyu handed another glass of wine to Lu liye. Lu liye took it and drank more than half of it. He then handed it to Lin Xiaoyu, who finished the rest. Lu liye seemed to be very happy. He leaned his head on Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡± I didn¡¯t make you a friend for nothing! Let¡¯s drink till we¡¯re drunk tonight!¡± Lin Xiaoyu didn¡¯t answer him, but just brought two glasses of wine. One was for her, and the other was for him. ¡°Young master Lu, just remember how well I treat you. If I fall out of love tomorrow and need someone to drink with me, just don¡¯t hide!¡± ¡°Good! It¡¯s a deal!¡± Lu liye knocked Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s glass. Lin Xiaoyu, if any man dares to abandon you again, I¡¯ll beat him up for you! ¡°Oh, good Yingluo.¡± Lin Xiaoyu raised her head and finished the wine in her glass. That night was probably the most alcohol she had ever drunk in her life. She lay on the sofa in a daze, almost unconscious. Lu liye wasn¡¯t any better off than her. He leaned on her in a daze, his strong arms wrapped around her little body as he muttered her name, ¡± ¡°Lin Xiaoyu¡± ¡°Lin Xiaoyu¡± ¡°Wuwuwuwu¡± Lin Xiaoyu replied in a daze. She opened her drunken eyes and tilted her head to look at him. Her eyes were already red from the alcohol. His mind was no longer clear. Lu liye¡¯s mind was also blurred. His drunken eyes met Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s watery eyes, and between their eyes, there was a sense of enchantment between the two. Perhaps it was the effect of the alcohol in their bodies, but their eyes became more and more misty. Lu liye¡¯s line of sight could not help but wander from her eyes to her slightly pouted red lips. ¡°Lin Xiaoyu¡± Lu liye called out to her. His gaze softened. ¡°Oh?¡± Lin Xiaoyu didn¡¯t have the strength to smile. She only hummed in a daze and heard Lu liye say, ¡± ¡°This Grandpa wants to kiss you, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Oh, oh, oh.¡± Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s consciousness had long been blurred, and she had no idea what Lu liye was talking to her about. She squinted her drunken eyes, and her consciousness gradually drifted away. Suddenly, she felt a soft kiss on her red lips. It was as if something soft had touched her lips. In an instant, her moist lips sank in with an appropriate amount of force. Before she could open her eyes, her sandalwood mouth, which was immersed in the fragrance of wine, was instantly invaded by a wet and hot tongue. His hot breath attacked her strongly and wrapped her tightly, almost making it difficult for her to breathe. She clearly didn¡¯t feel too comfortable, but She actually didn¡¯t really want to push away the person who was closing in on her. She opened her eyes slightly. Lu liye¡¯s handsome face was not even half an inch away from her eyes. She could even clearly see his beautiful eyelashes, which fluttered gently as they kissed. This man was absolutely beautiful! Even at such a close distance, just looking at one of his facial features, she still felt that he was a celestial. Chapter 948 ? 948 A night of intoxicating A man like him, probably not many women could hide from him! At least, Lin Xiaoyu felt that she could not escape when she was drunk! At this moment, she was lying on the sofa and in his arms. She had lost all her strength. No matter what he wanted to do to her, she had no ability to resist! Lu liye had only wanted to kiss her red lips, but who knew that once he kissed her, he couldn¡¯t stop his teasing. At that moment, he realized that he wanted her so much more, so much more than he had ever imagined. It was not until Lin Xiaoyu felt a big hot hand invading her dress that she suddenly quivered and regained some consciousness from the chaos. She grabbed the big hand that seemed to have magic power with her weak little hand. Wherever his hand touched, it was as if it had been baked by a scorching fire, raising layer after layer of heat, making her sweat. Lu Li¡¯s fiery eyes fell on her. He put his hand on her but didn¡¯t do anything else, as if he was asking for her opinion. Lin Xiaoyu knew very well that she should have refused, so that she and Lu liye would not be able to take another step forward. However, She was possessed and let go of his hand. She allowed him to demand more from her, more! Lin Xiaoyu knew that she must be drunk, and she was very drunk. Otherwise, how could she let such a terrible thing happen to her? A one-night stand. The private room was filled with the light of spring. The door of the room was locked from the inside, and it was a VIP room. The waiter would not easily come to disturb them without greeting them. Therefore, no one disturbed the two drunk people¡¯s entanglement for the whole night. Lin Xiaoyu was still a newbie in this kind of thing between men and women. She had never experienced it before, so she was the passive party in the whole process. If you asked her how she felt, she really could not remember anything else except pain. After all, she was really drunk. And Lu liye? Although he had not supported a woman for so many years and was a little unfamiliar with this kind of thing, this kind of work was self-taught by every man, so he still acted with ease in bed. Lin Xiaoyu couldn¡¯t resist him at all, and she was teased by him many times. They didn¡¯t know how long they had been entangled together. One hour. Two hours No one knew. After all, they were all drunk, and very drunk. Just like that, in a daze, she fell asleep while hugging the other person. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The next day- The first ray of the morning sun covered the thick curtains with a layer of golden tulle, and vaguely seeped into the room, making Lin Xiaoyu, who was sitting on the sofa, wake up in a daze. Head, it hurts! Moreover, it was so heavy, as if it was being crushed by a huge rock. And her body? She only moved a little and was about to sit up, but she felt as if her whole body was falling apart, as if her limbs and bones were no longer her own! Just as she was about to sit up, a strong arm suddenly blocked her. Before she could regain her senses, she fell into a man¡¯s strong and sexy chest with a thud. Chapter 949 ? 949 No need to take responsibility Just as she was about to sit up, a strong arm suddenly blocked her. Before she could regain her senses, she fell into a man¡¯s strong and sexy chest with a thud. Moreover, this man is Yingluo. He was completely naked! For a second, Lin Xiaoyu almost screamed, but the next second, she saw the handsome sleeping face under her. It was Xuanji¡¯s Lu liye! At that moment, everything that happened last night began to play like a movie in her mind. Although there were some memory fragments in between, it did not affect her from figuring out the exact details of what had happened the entire night. His head hurt! It was as if it was about to split open! She remembered Yingluo. He remembered the scene of the two of them being extremely intimate on this sofa. She could even remember how she was panting and begging under him. Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s cheeks were as red as ripe tomatoes. At this moment, Lu liye slowly woke up from his sleep. Seeing this, Lin Xiaoyu hurriedly pulled the clothes on the ground and covered her body, covering all her private parts. When Lu liye saw her again, he was stunned for a while. He held his forehead and thought for a long time. Just like Lin Xiaoyu, there were some memory fragments, but it did not affect him from figuring out the truth of the whole thing. Last night, it seemed like he was the one who took the initiative to tease her. ¡°Damn!!!¡± He held his forehead and furrowed his brows, feeling a little vexed. He had just said that he didn¡¯t want to lose a friend, but in the end, he had dug his own grave! ¡®Damn it!¡¯ Second brother was really not easy to manage! ¡°About last night, ran ran.¡± Lu liye was the first to speak. ¡°I know!¡± Lin Xiaoyu did not wait for him to finish his words and immediately said, ¡± young master Lu, we are all adults. This kind of thing is not strange. As long as you are healthy, I don¡¯t need you to be responsible for me. I can take responsibility for my own life! As for what happened last night, I know that everyone was drunk. Let¡¯s just pretend that it never happened! Of course, if young master Lu feels that it¡¯ll be awkward to meet again in the future, then we¡¯ll be Zhenzhen even if we don¡¯t meet again in the future.¡± As soon as Lin Xiaoyu finished her words, she felt a cold light shooting straight at her, making her feel very cold. Lu liye narrowed his eyes and stared at her. What do you mean as long as I¡¯m healthy? What do you mean by not seeing each other in the future?¡± Lu liye sneered coldly. Lin Xiaoyu, I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re even more confident than me! This woman could actually be so heartless to this extent! When he heard her say that she didn¡¯t need to take responsibility, Lu liye¡¯s first reaction wasn¡¯t happiness, but anger! It was an inexplicable anger that even he himself could not describe! He had never felt this way before! ¡°You really don¡¯t need to take responsibility?¡± Lu liye asked again. ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Xiaoyu nodded with certainty. However, only she knew that at this moment, her heart was about to jump out of her heart. She was carefree? More carefree than him, young master Lu? ¡°How is this possible?!¡± She, Lin Xiaoyu, was a girl who had never been in a relationship before. How could she be more confident than young master Lu, who had been through many battles? She was just pretending! Because she was very clear that even if she didn¡¯t say these words, he, young master Lu, would not take responsibility either! That¡¯s right, we¡¯re all adults. No one forced anyone to do something like this, so why should we talk about taking responsibility? Isn¡¯t that funny? Chapter 950 ? 950 I don¡¯t want to get pregnant ¡°As you wish!¡± Lu liye did not know where his temper came from, but he got up from the sofa and went to get dressed. He did not say anything more to Lin Xiaoyu. Compared with his calm and composed look, Lin Xiaoyu was much more embarrassed. She even avoided him when she put on her clothes, and she even wished she could hide behind the sofa to put them on. Lu liye naturally knew that she was embarrassed, but he did not deliberately make things difficult for her. He kept his back to her and did not look at her until he felt that she had tidied up her clothes. He then turned around and put his hands in his pants pockets, looking down at her. His thin lips were tightly pursed into a straight line. Obviously, he was in a very bad mood! Indeed, he, the great young master Lu, was in a bad mood! Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s words just now made him feel very frustrated! This stinky girl had really said it so resolutely that they could not even be friends in the future! More importantly, her tone of voice was completely relaxed and indifferent, as if it didn¡¯t matter whether he, Lu liye, was a friend or not! ¡°Damn it!!¡± As for Lin Xiaoyu, she could naturally see that he was unhappy. Why not? He was probably still upset about sleeping with her last night! ¡°I can give you some compensation.¡± Lu liye finally opened his mouth. ¡°Compensation?¡± Lin Xiaoyu frowned. how are you going to compensate me? Money?¡± ¡°Sure!¡± Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s eyebrows furrowed even deeper. I don¡¯t need it! With that, she walked past Lu liye and was ready to leave without looking back. ¡°Lin Xiaoyu!¡± Lu liye called out to her. Lin Xiaoyu stopped in the end. She paused and turned around to look at him. Lu liye looked at Lin Xiaoyu with a complicated expression. After a while, he reminded her, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget to take your medicine.¡± ¡°What medicine?¡± Lin Xiaoyu was still a little dazed. Lu liye¡¯s eyes narrowed. birth control pills. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s face suddenly alternated between red and white, and complicated emotions were written on her face. She bit her lower lip and looked up at Lu liye. you won¡¯t get pregnant after taking the medicine, will you? ¡± She tightened her grip on her backpack. Forgive her. This was her first time, so there were many things that she did not understand. If it was not for Lu liye¡¯s reminder, she might have realized later that she needed to use birth control. ¡°Yingluo should be, but not 100%.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s face suddenly turned pale. She bit her lower lip and looked at him in panic. After a long time, she asked him, ¡± ¡°I won¡¯t get pregnant, will I?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu liye was silent. He just looked at her. Lin Xiaoyu was probably really scared, and her eyes were suddenly covered with a layer of tears. I haven¡¯t graduated yet, and I, Yingluo, don¡¯t want a miscarriage!¡± She was afraid of pain! Moreover, she felt that all girls who had abortions were particularly pitiful. Lu liye walked towards her and patted her on the shoulder. take your medicine on time. Don¡¯t think too much about it. ¡°Of course you think that this is something that you can¡¯t get!¡± When Lin Xiaoyu heard his words, she was furious. anyway, an abortion doesn¡¯t need you men to feel pain, and it won¡¯t hurt your bodies. At most, you can just pay a few stinky money! Besides, it¡¯s not your first time anyway!¡± After Lin Xiaoyu finished speaking, she turned around and left without looking back. Chapter 951 ? 951 Give her a romantic wedding As soon as she walked out of the room, she heard a ¡± bang ¡°. It was the sound of-cup smashing against the door and shattering. Lin Xiaoyu was shocked. It was probably because her words just now had angered his young master! However, Lin Xiaoyu did not know that her words had hurt him! He, Lu liye, might look like a carefree and uninhibited man, as if he didn¡¯t care about anything, but there was one thing that he cared about, and it was a thorn that had never been removed from his heart! Six years ago, he made Li Mi pregnant, causing her to have an ectopic pregnancy and almost taking her life! To Lu liye, this incident had always been a terrible nightmare. It was not like what Lin Xiaoyu had said, that he felt that these things were so-called things that did not matter. If he really didn¡¯t think it was a big deal, he wouldn¡¯t have kept Li MI¡¯s matter in his heart for so many years! Of course, this was not the only thing that made young master Lu angry today. There was also Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s attitude towards him. She was so cold and even disgusted with Yingluo. His cold eyes were covered with a layer of frost that made people shudder. Lin Xiaoyu, you damn brat! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ On Chi Yi and Chi zuxu¡¯s side, they were naturally extremely busy with their wedding preparations. As for Chi zuxu, he was personally handling every detail of the wedding, no matter big or small. Even though he was exhausted from working every day, he still enjoyed being busy. Sometimes, when she was busy and her left foot could not bear the load, it was inevitable that she would feel some pain. At times like this, the one who felt the most heartache was none other than Chi Yi. She sat on the bed and massaged his stiff legs while trying to persuade him, ¡± ¡°Little uncle, you¡¯re so busy with work every day. You don¡¯t have to worry about the wedding. Why don¡¯t you just leave it to the people below? Look at you, you¡¯ve exhausted your body. It¡¯s not worth it! You¡¯re only happy when I¡¯m worried about you!¡± there¡¯s only one major event in a lifetime. Of course, I still hope that I can make more preparations. Chi zuxu held her hand and said, ¡± ¡°From tomorrow onwards, I might be back even later.¡± ¡°What?¡± She furrowed her brows. busier? ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Chi zuxu put on an innocent look. I can¡¯t help it. There¡¯s a big project in the company that I have to handle personally. Sometimes, I can¡¯t even sleep when I¡¯m busy, so don¡¯t wait up for me tonight. Be good and go to bed first, understand? ¡± ¡°Little uncle, do you really have to work so hard? I¡¯m worried about your health.¡± it¡¯s fine. I promise you that I¡¯ll fight for this last month, okay? ¡± ¡°Really? Just a month?¡± ¡°Just one month!¡± He had to use this one month to prepare a surprise and romantic wedding for her! ¡°Yingluo, alright.¡± Chi Yi finally agreed to it. Ever since then, Chi zuxu returned home later and later. Moreover, every time he came back, he looked extremely tired and would even sweat profusely from time to time. In fact, Chi zuxu had not really been busy with his work during this period of time. Instead, he had secretly found a teacher. A dance teacher. A dance teacher who taught tap dancing! Back when Chi zuxu proposed to Chi Yi, he had performed a dance for her. It was a solo dance that belonged to her alone. This time, he was going to perform a fiery and passionate dance for his wife in front of the entire world. Chapter 952 ? 952 Give her a romantic wedding (2) In the eyes of outsiders, he, Chi zuxu, would always be a noble, cold, and arrogant person who could only be seen from afar. His aloof attitude would always make people back off and not dare to get close to him. But only in front of her, Chi Yi, did he dare to make a fuss. He was gentle, fiery, and passionate. That kind of temperature was enough to melt all women. However, how could these things be easily seen and obtained by others? All of this belonged to her, Chi Yi, alone! What he, Chi zuxu, wanted to do was to reveal his love and pain for her to the whole world without holding back! He wanted to tell all the men in the world that this woman was the one he had spent his entire life pampering and loving! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the training room- Chi zuxu¡¯s legs were under too much strain and he was currently sitting on the ground, unable to move at all. Beads of sweat were continuously dripping down his forehead. His brows were tightly furrowed, his face was pale, and his thin lips were tightly pursed. He was clearly enduring the pain in his body. President Chi, why don¡¯t we rest for a day or two? I¡¯m really afraid that your legs can¡¯t hold on! Shi Rong passed him some water and said worriedly. Chi zuxu did not drink the water. The expression on his face relaxed a little as he said, ¡± ¡°I can endure it! Ask professor li to come over.¡± When Shi Rong heard this, he knew that director Chi¡¯s leg was in so much pain that it couldn¡¯t take it anymore. Otherwise, why would he call his specialist over at this time? Shi Rong didn¡¯t dare to waste a single second and hurriedly called professor li over. She didn¡¯t forget to explain everything that had happened in detail to the professor. Soon, professor li rushed over from home with a first aid kit. At this moment, Chi zuxu¡¯s expression naturally did not look too good. Professor li checked his condition and massaged his stiff muscles while trying to persuade him, ¡± ¡°President Chi, your legs really can¡¯t take your torment anymore. Can¡¯t you just rest well? Why make things so difficult for yourself!¡± it¡¯s a once-in-a-lifetime wedding, so I naturally want to put in some effort for my wife. If I can¡¯t even endure this hardship for her, why should she marry a man like me? ¡± you young people ¡­ professor li shook his head. I really don¡¯t understand you! The people of our generation were all just matchmakers, and we¡¯ve lived our lives in peace without knowing anything, Yingluo.¡± As professor li spoke, he released his hands from the massage and asked the man, ¡± President Chi, how many more days will your high-intensity training last? ¡± ¡°Until the wedding is over!¡± Professor li frowned. that¡¯s too long! Your legs can¡¯t take it. ¡± I know, so I hope you can help me, professor. ¡°Even if I help you, I can only relieve your pain temporarily. If you want to undergo such high-intensity training, you might have to be in bed for half a year after a month! If you really insist, I think I need to have a good talk with your wife!¡± ¡°No need!¡± Chi zuxu hurriedly waved his hands in rejection. alright! I promise you, I¡¯ll train once every two days. I¡¯m sure this level is okay, right?¡± ¡°Three days!¡± ¡°Two days!¡± then I¡¯d better discuss this with Mrs. Chi. ¡°Good, good, good! Three days, three days it shall be.¡± ¡°This is more like it!¡± Chapter 953 ? 953 I¡¯m looking forward to seeing you in a wedding dress Professor li had given him some medicine that could ease the pain temporarily. After a series of injections, the pain made him grit his teeth in pain. However, it gradually eased. ¡°Assistant Shi, you should send President Chi Home first! Don¡¯t let him drive.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Shi Rong helped Chi zuxu up from the ground. director Chi, you can rest for two days! There¡¯s still a long way to go before the wedding!¡± Chi zuxu did not reply and merely thanked professor li before leaving the training room with Shi Rong¡¯s support. When he returned to the villa, it was already past midnight. The main light in the hall had long been dimmed, leaving only a dim yellow night light on. Chi zuxu thought that Chi Yi should have fallen asleep long ago. He walked to the sofa and was about to sit down to rest when he saw Chi Yi sleeping on the sofa in a white silk nightgown. She did not even cover herself with a small blanket. It wasn¡¯t summer yet, and the night was still a little cold. Chi zuxu¡¯s sharp brows furrowed as he hurriedly removed his suit jacket and covered Chi Yi¡¯s petite body with it. Chi Yi was jolted awake from her dream and saw him standing in front of her the moment she opened her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m back, Yingluo.¡± She knelt up. Her eyes were still drowsy, and she still looked sleepy. Chi zuxu sat down beside her. His heart ached at the sight of her in this state. didn¡¯t you say you wouldn¡¯t wait for me? ¡± ¡°I couldn¡¯t fall asleep without you, so I came down to wait. I waited and then fell asleep again, Hanhan.¡± Like a lazy little wild cat, Chi Yi¡¯s soft and tender body burrowed into his arms. don¡¯t come over. You¡¯ve already washed your body. I¡¯m sweating a lot today and I¡¯m dirty! She grabbed his white shirt and brought it to her nose for a sniff. As expected, there was a smell! It was the smell of a man! It was a smell that belonged only to him! Even though it was the smell of sweat, it still smelled good! At least, that was what she thought! ¡°Little uncle, aren¡¯t you busy with work? How could he be so busy that he was sweating all over? Are you sure you¡¯re not doing physical work in the company?¡± Chi zuxu narrowed his charming eyes and smiled. He deliberately played dumb and pinched her perky little nose. busy with what physical work? You¡¯ve done all my physical work for the day. What else do you want me to do?¡± As he spoke, his finger frivolously flicked Chi Yi¡¯s chin. Chi Yi bashfully slapped his hand away. you¡¯re so glib-tongued and not serious at all! ¡°Alright! To tell you the truth, I just went for a night exercise.¡± He wasn¡¯t lying, was he? Dance practice could be considered night training! It¡¯s also good for training the body! ¡°Ah? Do you train at night?¡± ¡°To train my body! That way, she¡¯ll look good in the wedding dress, right?¡± ¡°Pfft, pfft, pfft.¡± Chi Yi could not help but laugh out loud. uncle, I¡¯m really looking forward to seeing you in a wedding dress! What kind of figure do you want to train to be? An S-shaped waist?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know my body the best?¡± As he spoke, he grabbed Chi Yi¡¯s hand and placed it on his chest, allowing her to caress his prideful muscular body. He looked up at her with his dark eyes and asked, ¡± ¡°Do you like it?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± He clearly knew that she loved it so much! Chi Yi¡¯s palm was burning hot as she removed her hand from his sturdy body and pouted. ¡°You know that your legs aren¡¯t good, so why do you still exercise? How tired do you want to be before you¡¯ll stop?¡± Chapter 954 ? 954 My heart aches for you ¡°Are you feeling bad for me?¡± Chi zuxu inched closer to her Scarlet cheeks. ¡°What do you think?¡± She bashfully patted his chest. Chi zuxu reached out and lifted her up from the sofa before heading to the second floor. ¡°Aiya! Is your leg alright?¡± Chi Yi remembered that her leg had been in terrible pain for the past two ***. ¡°You¡¯re as light as a small feather, what could happen to you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not that skinny!¡± ¡°Kid! Can you eat more in the future?¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s heart ached for her as he held her in his arms, as though he could not feel her weight. every time I finally fatten you up a little, you¡¯ll suddenly fall sick and be hospitalized again. Time and time again, you¡¯ve raised Huahua for nothing. Chi zuxu sighed and ordered domineeringly, ¡± ¡°From tomorrow onwards, I¡¯ll get a nutritionist to come over and specially prepare three nutritious meals for you!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t! The wedding is just around the corner, and you¡¯re asking me to fatten up now. Aren¡¯t you deliberately setting me up? Uncle!¡± Chi Yi protested and pouted her lips. everyone else is trying their best to lose weight before they get married. You¡¯re the only one who¡¯s clamoring for me to gain weight even though you¡¯re about to get married! You¡¯ll definitely look ugly on camera!¡± Chi zuxu strode into the room and placed Chi Yi, who was in his arms, on the large, soft bed. He was not in a hurry to retreat and continued to lean closer to her. With a deep and extremely charming voice, he said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯d rather make you uglier than let you be thin and hungry! Besides, how ugly can you be? I can even love the way you look on your ID card, so how can I not love how you look when you¡¯re fat?¡± ¡°Pfft, pfft, hahaha!¡± Chi Yi was immediately amused by her uncle¡¯s nonsensical words. What do you mean you can love me even if I look like this on my identification card? ¡± Chi zuxu laughed along with her. don¡¯t tell me you dare to say that the image on your identity card isn¡¯t ugly enough? ¡± ¡°Alright! I admit, it¡¯s a pretty ugly Yingluo.¡± Chi zuxu laughed and smoothed her bangs. eat more from tomorrow on! You¡¯re not allowed to lose weight, be good, Yingying!¡± ¡°Alright, Yingluo, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± This was how Chi Yi was. No matter how willful she was, she would do anything her uncle said. Who asked her to be a little uncle¡¯s slave! As long as it was a request from him, she had no way to refuse! ¡°Be good!¡± Chi zuxu planted a kiss on her forehead and covered her with the blanket. rest for a while. I¡¯ll come back to accompany you after I take a shower. ¡°Yueyue, okay.¡± Chi zuxu removed his shirt and entered the bathroom to take a shower. Chi Yi¡¯s eyes were wide open as she lay on the bed, staring at The Phantom figure behind the glass door in the bathroom. Merely looking at his blurry figure made her feel very, very satisfied. The married life she had once fantasized about was like this! It was just that there was one less cute child than she had imagined! The child This would probably be the deepest regret in their hearts, she thought! Chi zuxu came out of the shower after a while. Chi Yi requested to give him a leg massage, but he rejected her. it¡¯s late. Sleep. ¡°I¡¯m worried about Yingluo.¡± She insisted. ¡°What¡¯s there to be worried about?¡± Chi zuxu hugged her. Chi Yi, however, insisted on squatting down to give him a massage. In the end, Chi zuxu could not persuade her otherwise and could only give in. ¡°Little uncle, your legs have been really stiff these past two days!¡± She was very worried. ¡°You can even feel this?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± She furrowed her brows at him. can you promise me not to do that night exercise anymore?! Your figure is really good enough! Compared to your body, I¡¯d rather you be healthy.¡± Chapter 955 ? 955 I will never allow you to leave me again She furrowed her brows at him. can you promise me not to do that night exercise anymore?! Your figure is really good enough! Compared to your body, I¡¯d rather you be healthy.¡± ¡°Hello, Yueyue.¡± Chi Yi¡¯s words moved the man. He thought that he would do his best to maintain his health for her! I promise you that I will do my best in everything. I will not force myself in the future, okay? ¡± He tugged at Chi Yi¡¯s arm and pulled her into his embrace, letting her lie on his chest. I should take good care of my body for you! No, it should be because I have you, so I should treasure my body more! After all, I¡¯m ten years older than you. I have to take good care of myself so that I can take good care of you for the rest of your life!¡± ¡°Ten years of regret¡± Chi Yi suddenly felt rather emotional. when I was 30, my uncle was 40. When I was 40, he was 50. I was 60, and he was in his early 70s. ¡°By the time you¡¯re 70, I¡¯ll probably be dead already, hehe.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t!¡± She laid in his embrace and looked at him seriously. I¡¯ll either die before you or be with you! I don¡¯t want to be left alone in this world, I¡¯m afraid to go through those days of missing you, Hanhan.¡± ¡°You fool!¡± He hugged his niece tightly and kissed her cheek lovingly. I don¡¯t dare to leave you alone! I can¡¯t imagine how you¡¯re going to live without me! I don¡¯t feel at ease leaving you in anyone¡¯s care.¡± Chi zuxu hugged his niece tightly in his arms and sighed before continuing, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯ll be more concerned about my health and try to live as long as possible. At least, longer than you! That way, even if there¡¯s the pain of lovesickness, you don¡¯t need to bear the sorrow.¡± Chi Yi¡¯s eyes turned moist when she heard that. Tears nearly burst out of her eyes, but she held them back fortunately. She buried her head in her uncle¡¯s chest and felt all the warmth from his body. uncle, you must remember what you said today. Don¡¯t ever leave me again for the rest of your life! ¡°Yes! I remember! I¡¯ll definitely remember what I said!¡± Chi zuxu hugged her tightly. Chi Yi hugged his neck tightly and smiled, but her eyes were filled with tears. even now, I still feel that our marriage is just a dream. This feeling is really wonderful, so wonderful. ¡°Silly!¡± Chi zuxu patted her head. if this is really a dream, it¡¯s a dream that I¡¯ll never wake up from! ¡°I hope so,¡± She really hoped that what he said was true-that this would be a dream that she would never wake up from! Chi zuxu¡¯s soft and thin lips landed on Chi Yi¡¯s cheeks continuously as he mumbled to her in a very soft voice, ¡± ¡°If this is really a dream, I also hope that I will never wake up from this dream again. I¡¯m also afraid now, very afraid. I¡¯m afraid that one day when I wake up, I will never see you again! That kind of feeling was definitely more unbearable than death! So, Yiyi, promise me that once we sign the marriage contract, we will be a couple in this lifetime! And I will never allow you to leave me Yingluo, because I¡¯m afraid that if you leave, I¡¯ll go crazy Yingluo.¡± Chapter 956 ? 956 She only wants him Chi zuxu¡¯s words caused her heart to throb. She pressed her face against his chest and listened to his strong and powerful heartbeat. ¡°Little uncle, I¡¯m only afraid that you¡¯ll annoy me in this life, so you want me to leave you. How can I, Zhenzhen, stick to you for the rest of my life! Just like when I shamelessly clung to you when I was young!¡± ¡°Good! Then I¡¯ll let you stay here forever!¡± That night, the two of them were destined to have a good dream. The dream was full of warm scenes, making people intoxicated and almost unable to extricate themselves. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Chi Yi and Chi zuxu¡¯s wedding preparations were in full swing. All the major news media were talking about the wedding of the century. Uncle and nephew¡¯s abnormal love, in the end, received the blessing of their relatives and the support of every good friend. The two of them went through many difficulties and obstacles, and finally, they were together after overcoming all difficulties! This wedding was undoubtedly a hot topic, be it the background or anything else. It had attracted everyone¡¯s attention. It seemed that both the media and online celebrities were full of anticipation for this wedding. Of course, there were also different opinions about this wedding. Some supported it, while others cursed it. If it was in the past, the Chi family might have cared, but now, after experiencing so many difficulties and dangers, these discussions seemed to be fleeting. Other people¡¯s mouths couldn¡¯t represent their lives. Since that was the case, why should they care? In Times Square- Lin Wenyu stood in front of the 10-meter-tall and 12-meter-wide LED crystal screen, watching the news of Chi zuxu and her little niece¡¯s wedding that kept playing on the screen. A light, undetectable ripple appeared in her beautiful, watery eyes. He was finally getting married! And it was with the person he loved the most! As his first love, she should go to his wedding and give him her blessings and the gifts that Hanhan had carefully prepared for them! Gift She had indeed prepared it for him! Chi zuxu, why did I suddenly get married to another man back then? why didn¡¯t you ever look into the reason behind it? How do you know how much your Chi clan owes me? However, I can give up everything that the Chi family owes me, but I, Yingluo, have no choice. I want you! I¡¯ve always, always, only wanted you! Lin Wenyu turned around and walked out of Times Square unhurriedly. Every step she took was so calm and composed. It was as if he had already planned everything in his heart! She had heard of su Jieyu¡¯s methods. Even now, she was still a joke in the business and entertainment industry. In fact, in Lin Wenyu¡¯s eyes, her tricks were extremely stupid. She picked up her bag and continued to walk forward. At this moment, the phone in her pocket rang. The call was from her assistant. ¡°Sister Wen Yu!¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Lin Wenyu replied gently, her pronunciation light and delicate. the patient with the surname Yu has arrived. I¡¯ve seen his information. He¡¯s been to other well-known psychological clinics, but it¡¯s all in vain. alright, let him wait. He¡¯ll be there in five minutes! ¡°Alright,¡± he said. After hanging up the phone, Lin Wenyu walked toward the office building that belonged to her in her high heels. She was now a famous Master of Psychology, or rather, an expert in hypnosis! Chapter 957 ? 957 A chance encounter on the street Lin Xiaoyu and Lu liye had not touched each other since the drunken sex incident. That day, Lin Xiaoyu followed Lu liye¡¯s instructions and took birth control pills on time. As a result, her period was delayed, which scared her so much that she thought she was pregnant. She secretly went to the pharmacy far away from the school to buy a pregnancy test kit and tested it again and again. She even asked the doctor in the pharmacy several times to confirm the accuracy of the pregnancy test. It was not until the third time that she was tested that she was not pregnant that she felt a little relieved. In the pharmacy, she blushed and mustered her courage to ask the doctor, ¡± doctor, I¡¯m not pregnant, but my period has been delayed for a few days. Is Wanwan alright? ¡± The doctor seemed to be used to such questions. He didn¡¯t even look up and just asked, ¡± ¡°Was it accurate in the past?¡± ¡°It¡¯s accurate,¡± ¡°Did you take birth control pills?¡± ¡°Yingluo is.¡± ¡°Then it¡¯s normal to delay it! Take less of this medicine in the future, it has side effects. Taking more than three a year may lead to infertility!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± It was so serious! Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s face was slightly pale. She hurriedly took some medicine, paid the money, and hurried out of the pharmacy. However, with her head lowered, before she could walk out of the pharmacy, she crashed into a solid human wall with a bang. Suddenly, the medicine in her hand fell to the ground. She snapped back to her senses and subconsciously said ¡®sorry¡¯. She looked up and was stunned in the next moment. The person in front of her was none other than Lu liye, whom Qianqian had not seen in a long time! In his hand was a box of Xuxu condoms! But what was the medicine that she had dropped on the ground? It¡¯s the channel-adjusting medicine, it¡¯s the pregnancy test! It was all thanks to him! Lin Xiaoyu looked at the box in his hand and suddenly felt that it was ironic. She hurriedly threw the medicine on the ground into the bag, got up, and was about to leave. However, she had just taken a step when her small hand was suddenly grabbed by the man behind her. Lin Xiaoyu tried to struggle, but the next moment, she was dragged out. Immediately, the alarm went off in the pharmacy. Lu liye had not paid for the box of condoms in his hands. ¡°s/hit!!¡± He cursed and dragged Lin Xiaoyu into the pharmacy. He threw a red bill on the counter and said, ¡± keep the change. After that, he left. ¡°Why are you pulling me?¡± Lin Xiaoyu struggled in frustration, but it was in vain. How could she let go of his hand? Lu liye dragged her out of the pharmacy and pointed at the medicine in her hand. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing! Young master Lu, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not pregnant. I¡¯ve already confirmed it several times!¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter with the channel-regulating medicine?¡± Lu liye¡¯s sharp eyes looked down at her. Lin Xiaoyu frowned. it¡¯s just a small problem that some girls have! Young master Lu, aren¡¯t you afraid that your girlfriend will be angry at you for being so concerned about other girls?¡± Lin Xiaoyu turned around and was about to leave. ¡°What girlfriend?¡± Lu liye stopped Lin Xiaoyu. Only then did he remember the box of condoms in his hand. do these things make you think I have a girlfriend? ¡± ¡°Qianqian, young master Lu, you think that even if she can use this thing with you, she might not be your girlfriend, right?¡± That¡¯s right! Weren¡¯t the two of them the same? Chapter 958 ? 958 His concern hey, Lin Xiaoyu, if you have a heart disease, you¡¯ll be so angry when you talk to me! Lu liye was furious. I bought this for someone else! Motherf * cker!¡± Lu liye let go of Lin Xiaoyu and quickly walked to the black Porsche in front of the pharmacy. At this time, the window of the Porsche¡¯s passenger seat was rolled down, revealing the face of a strange man that Lin Xiaoyu had never seen before. The man was quite handsome, but at first glance, it was obvious that he was a Playboy. Lu liye threw the things into the car and directly into the man¡¯s arms. you can come down and buy them yourself next time. You¡¯re too lazy! Motherf * cker!¡± The man didn¡¯t expect Lu liye to be so angry all of a sudden. what¡¯s wrong? ¡± he asked innocently. get lost, get lost. Hurry up and drive the car away! ¡°What will you do if I leave?¡± The man obviously didn¡¯t notice the scene of Lu liye and Lin Xiaoyu pulling and tugging. It was only now that he finally noticed Lin Xiaoyu standing at the entrance of the pharmacy. His eyes lit up. That must be my sister-in-law! I¡¯ve seen it in the newspaper. Tsk, tsk, it¡¯s much better looking than in the camera! Sister-in-law, I asked young master Lu to help me buy this. Did I cause a misunderstanding? I¡¯m sorry! I¡¯ll apologize, it¡¯s my fault! My bad!¡± The man apologized to Lin Xiaoyu in a sneaky tone. Lin Xiaoyu was completely embarrassed. He kept calling her sister-in-law, and her scalp went numb. Lin Xiaoyu quickly turned around and wanted to escape. ¡°Hey, hey, hey! Sister-in-law, don¡¯t go!¡± The man shouted anxiously from the car. Lu liye glared at him. sister, you piece of sh * t! After cursing him, he ignored him and went after Lin Xiaoyu. The two of them quickly caught up with Lin Xiaoyu. She walked forward, and he walked backward in front of her. ¡°Lin Xiaoyu!¡± Yingluo ignored him. He pretended he didn¡¯t see anything. ¡°Lin Xiaoyu!¡± Young master Lu continued to shout. Lin Xiaoyu continued to pretend that she did not hear him. ¡°Lin Xiaoyu- Lu liye raised his voice, a little annoyed. Lin Xiaoyu stopped in her tracks and looked at him. She frowned and asked, ¡± is there anything else, young master Lu? ¡± ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Do you mean we can¡¯t even be friends?¡± Lu liye questioned her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Xiaoyu pursed her lips and looked at him without saying a word. ¡°Is this what you mean?¡± Lu liye continued to question. Half a beat later ¡°It¡¯s not Yingluo.¡± Lin Xiaoyu replied in a low voice. She really didn¡¯t want him as a friend anymore! In terms of friendship, Lu liye was actually a good friend. However, it was a little awkward. Lin Xiaoyu licked her lips awkwardly, looked up at him, and then lowered her head again, saying, ¡± I know, what happened between us isn¡¯t your fault alone. I have my own problems too, so I don¡¯t have the right to be angry at you. Of course, I¡¯m not angry at you either. It¡¯s just that Hanhan felt a little awkward to see you like this, Hanhan. Right! She felt awkward. It was extremely awkward! She was so embarrassed that she didn¡¯t know what to do. Lu liye raised his eyebrows and looked at her deeply.¡±I remember that I was the one who took the initiative that night. I apologize! It¡¯s my fault! Is your body alright?¡± Concerned, he asked about her condition, ¡± are you feeling unwell after taking the medicine? ¡± Chapter 959 ? 959 A true scumbag Concerned, he asked about her condition, ¡± are you feeling unwell after taking the medicine? ¡± Being cared for by him, Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s anger subsided a lot. She shook her head and hid the medicine in her backpack, saying, ¡± it¡¯s not a big problem. All girls have this kind of small problem. ¡°Your period is messed up?¡± ¡°Yingluo.¡± Lin Xiaoyu was a little embarrassed to be asked such a private question by a man. Her eyes darted around, but she did not dare to look at him. ¡°Did you see a doctor?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a small problem, I¡¯ll just buy some medicine! Why did you have to spend so little money on the hospital?¡± When did he not spend a few hundred or even a few thousand Yuan in the hospital? She was not going! ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you to the hospital!¡± Lu liye grabbed her hand and was about to leave. ¡°I¡¯m not going!¡± Lin Xiaoyu refused to go, ¡± it¡¯s really just a small problem. Don¡¯t make a big deal out of it! ¡°You¡¯re on your period now. What if you¡¯re pregnant?¡± ¡°Have you checked at the hospital?¡± Lu liye asked. f * ck! Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s face turned pale. Lu liye, don¡¯t scare me. I¡¯ve taken medicine. How can I be pregnant? ¡± ¡°How do you know it¡¯s impossible?¡± Lin Xiaoyu bit her lower lip and did not say anything. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the hospital!¡± Lu liye took Lin Xiaoyu to the provincial Hospital for Women and children. It seemed that this was the first time Lin Xiaoyu had gone to the gynecologist¡¯s office in the hospital. When her number was called, she was still hesitant and embarrassed to go in, but in the end, she thought of what Lu liye had said and went in. Naturally, the gynecology department was a place where men were not allowed to enter, so Lu liye could only wait outside. Lin Xiaoyu was embarrassed inside, while Lu liye was nervous outside. After a while, Lin Xiaoyu came out with the list. Lu liye hurried forward and asked, ¡± ¡°What did the doctor say?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s do a blood test first!¡± Lin Xiaoyu pouted. I told you not to come to the hospital. This time, not only did I spend money, but I also have to take a tube of blood from me. What a big loss! ¡°What a big loss! If there¡¯s really something wrong with it, then that¡¯s a big loss!¡± Lu liye snatched the list from her hand and went to pay for it. ¡°I¡¯ll pay the money myself!¡± ¡°Cut the crap!¡± Lu liye obviously didn¡¯t want to waste his breath on her. Very quickly, he paid the money, took the test tube, and went straight to the blood drawing room. After the blood was drawn, the results would be out in half an hour. The two of them sat on the bench in the back garden of the outpatient department and chatted to pass the time out of boredom. Lin Xiaoyu couldn¡¯t help but ask Lu liye curiously, ¡± you used to have so many girlfriends. You must have accompanied them to this kind of place often, right? ¡± Lu liye turned to look at her and frowned. first time. ¡°First time? Why can¡¯t I believe it!¡± Lin Xiaoyu narrowed her eyes, obviously not believing him. ¡°It¡¯s up to you to believe it or not.¡± Lu liye stretched out one of his arms lazily and rested it on the back of the bench. He lifted his chin slightly and looked at the gloomy sky above him. He said to Lin Xiaoyu, ¡± ¡°This Lord is a real scumbag man. I used to think that love between men and women is just a matter of mutual consent. This kind of thing can¡¯t be controlled by this Lord, so I¡¯m so embarrassed.¡± He shrugged and didn¡¯t continue. Lin Xiaoyu looked at him in a daze. After a while, she said, ¡± ¡°As expected, you¡¯re scum!¡± Chapter 960 ? 960 I regret it after sleeping with you ¡°Yes, I¡¯m a jerk! That¡¯s why he¡¯s not worthy of you women¡¯s sincere treatment.¡± Lu liye frowned and turned his head to look at the other side. Inexplicably, he felt a little unhappy. Lin Xiaoyu looked at his side profile and raised her eyebrows. you are really strange. ¡°What¡¯s strange?¡± Lu liye did not look back at Lin Xiaoyu. ¡°I can say that you¡¯re fickle, but I also think that you¡¯re very loyal to your friends. I can say that you¡¯re fickle, but you¡¯ve actually been devoted to a woman for so many years! I want to say that you¡¯re a scumbag, but once I say it out loud, I feel like I¡¯ve wronged you. Don¡¯t you think this feeling is strange enough?¡± Lu liye turned around and sneered, but he did not say anything. ¡°There¡¯s one more thing, it¡¯s also quite strange, Yingluo.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you, young master Lu, had never come to the gynecologist with a woman before this? Then why are you suddenly willing this time? Have you found your conscience?¡± Hearing this, Lu liye slapped Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s head and said, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s because I really treat you as a friend!¡± In the end, he paused, looked at Lin Xiaoyu in the corner, and said, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re the only woman I¡¯ve slept with and regretted it the moment I woke up, Hanhan¡± Lin Xiaoyu was stunned. He had mixed feelings in his heart. Her watery eyes couldn¡¯t help but dim a little. She forced a smile and pretended to be relaxed, ¡± ¡°You regret it? Let¡¯s see if you¡¯re going to drink so much next time! However, am I really that bad? As for making you regret it?¡± In fact, the last sentence was what Lin Xiaoyu wanted to say the most. Was she really that bad? So much so that he turned around and said he regretted it after he took advantage of her. Alright! She had to admit that when she heard Lu liye¡¯s words, she felt quite defeated! As a woman, to be able to be as much of a failure as her, she really had enough! ¡°Who said you¡¯re bad!¡± Lu liye looked at her with his deep eyes and patted the back of her head. it¡¯s because I think you¡¯re good that Qianqian doesn¡¯t want to lose a good friend like you, Qianqian. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Was this a compliment? However, Yingluo When she heard him say ¡®good friends¡¯, she was not happy at all. It was a wonderful feeling. ¡°Let¡¯s just pretend that nothing happened that night!¡± Lin Xiaoyu shook her legs and stared at the green grass on the ground. She continued, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s just pretend that it never happened. We¡¯ll still be friends in the future. Anyway, I also think that you, Lu liye, are a good friend. At least, you are the best friend I have ever made. When I need to go out and show off, I can still use it, so I¡¯m sorry.¡± Lin Xiaoyu looked up at him. I still think of you as my friend! ¡°Stinky girl! You¡¯re making friends with me just to satisfy your damn vanity?¡± Lu liye tapped on Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s head with his finger, showing no mercy. ¡°Aiya! It hurts!¡± Lin Xiaoyu was depressed. She raised her hand and was about to hit him on the head, ¡± I¡¯ll hit you and see if it hurts!! ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Lu liye resisted at first, but Lin Xiaoyu was so angry that she pounced on him. Now, Lu liye simply gave up resisting and let her little finger land on his head. Chapter 961 ? 961 Get married when pregnant Lu liye resisted at first, but Lin Xiaoyu was so angry that she pounced on him. Now, Lu liye simply gave up resisting and let her little finger land on his head. However, he only felt the strong fragrance that she had thrown herself at him. Just like that night, that scent that he couldn¡¯t control at all. It was mesmerizing. At that moment, Lu liye could clearly feel a different kind of throbbing in his heart, but the next second, he felt a pain in his head. Lin Xiaoyu flicked her finger and woke him up. Lu liye slowly came back to his senses and heard Lin Xiaoyu ask him, ¡± ¡°Hey, why aren¡¯t you resisting!¡± Lu liye looked away and didn¡¯t look at her. done. Are you done taking revenge? ¡± It¡¯s so painful!¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Lin Xiaoyu could tell that there was something wrong with Lu liye at a glance. ¡°What do you mean what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°His expression is strange!¡± ¡°You¡¯re the strange one! Sit tight!¡± ¡°Yingluo.¡± Lin Xiaoyu turned around and sat down. The two of them were speechless again. Lu liye didn¡¯t say anything. The two of them fell into boredom again. Lin Xiaoyu had no choice but to start a conversation again. what if I¡¯m really pregnant? ¡± she asked randomly. Lu liye was stunned by this question. ¡°Aiya! Don¡¯t be nervous, I¡¯m just asking. I¡¯m not pregnant, I¡¯m just playing with you, don¡¯t be nervous.¡± Lin Xiaoyu saw that Lu liye did not say anything, so she quickly tried to smooth things over. Seeing that he still did not say anything, Lin Xiaoyu continued to pretend to be relaxed and said, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, even if I¡¯m really pregnant, I won¡¯t make you take responsibility, really! I wasn¡¯t joking when I said that last time.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re really pregnant, I¡¯ll marry you!¡± Lu liye suddenly spat out a shocking sentence. Lin Xiaoyu was stunned. She was stunned for half a minute before she came back to her senses. She awkwardly twitched the corner of her mouth. what are you talking about, Wanwan?! Do you think it¡¯s still the past, where you marry whenever you want? This lady doesn¡¯t want to marry you!¡± Although Lin Xiaoyu said that, she knew very well how fast her heart was beating at this moment. It was so fast that she felt that her heart might jump out of her chest in the next second. Her face was so red that it looked like it had been painted red. It was as if blood was about to drip down from her cheeks. ¡°Lin Xiaoyu, I¡¯m not joking with you.¡± Lu liye used his leg to kick her ankle. ¡°I¡¯m not joking with you.¡± Lin Xiaoyu tilted her head and looked at him. She smiled and raised her eyebrows. what¡¯s the matter? young master Lu, have you suddenly found your conscience? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Lu liye held his head in his hand and squinted at her. I thought about it seriously just now, but I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a bad thing to marry you, Qianqian.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± So, he was actually thinking about this when he was stunned just now? For such a big thing, he could actually say it so easily and even consider it so easily. Lin Xiaoyu was impressed! ¡°Alright! I¡¯m just playing with you. I¡¯m still a college student, and I¡¯ve never thought about getting married! Let¡¯s go and collect the results. It should be half an hour now, right?¡± ¡°It¡¯s almost time!¡± Lu liye stood up. let¡¯s go! The two of them walked toward the machine that automatically retrieved the test results in the outpatient Hall. Chapter 962 ? 962 The results of the examination are out As expected, the results were out. However, neither of them could understand it. Before the results were out, Lin Xiaoyu did not think much of it and was still in the mood to joke. But when the results were out, Lin Xiaoyu suddenly felt nervous. She couldn¡¯t help but wonder what she would do if she was really pregnant. Was he really getting married? ¡°How is this possible?!¡± She and Lu liye were one in the sky and the other on the ground. It was impossible for the two of them to be together. Moreover, she was still a student. Why would she get married? If she didn¡¯t get married, would she have a miscarriage? Lin Xiaoyu was even more unhappy! She was well aware of how much damage a miscarriage could do to a girl¡¯s body. Besides, there was a life in her womb. Of course, she didn¡¯t want it to end like this. Lin Xiaoyu was still lost in her thoughts until she reached the door of the Department. Finally, Lu liye reminded her, ¡± we¡¯re here. Let¡¯s go in! ¡°Yingluo.¡± Lin Xiaoyu finally came back to her senses. Holding the results in her hand, she suddenly did not dare to go in. She bit her lower lip and kept wandering around the door. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Lu liye could tell that she was nervous. ¡°I¡¯m a little nervous.¡± ¡°What are you nervous about? do you think you can change the result if you don¡¯t go in?¡± On the other hand, Lu liye seemed relaxed. Lin Xiaoyu glanced at him angrily. of course you¡¯re relaxed. Anyway, if you get pregnant, the child won¡¯t grow in your stomach! You men are so lucky!¡± Lu liye was speechless. ¡°I¡¯m relaxed, but that¡¯s not because the child doesn¡¯t grow into my stomach! I¡¯m Yingluo.¡± ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯m not going to listen to your excuses! I¡¯m going in!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Xiaoyu took the test results and went into the Department. ¡°Doctor, the results are out.¡± Lin Xiaoyu handed the test sheet to the doctor. The doctor glanced at it and said, ¡± I¡¯m not pregnant. I just have irregular periods! As soon as the doctor finished speaking, Lin Xiaoyu felt as if a huge stone had been lifted from her heart. It was great that she was not pregnant! She finally didn¡¯t have to worry about it every day and night! ¡°Take some medicine for irregular menstruation!¡± okay, thank you, doctor! The doctor prescribed some more medicine for Lin Xiaoyu. She took the list and went out of the Department with a happy face. Instantly, he felt that the heavy burden on his body had been completely removed. ¡°We¡¯re fine! Let¡¯s go!¡± She waved the medicine list in her hand at Lu liye. Lu liye didn¡¯t seem to be surprised or happy about this result. He only asked her, ¡± ¡°What did the doctor say about your irregular period?¡± the doctor said that it¡¯s not a big problem and told me to take some medicine to recuperate. If it¡¯s still not accurate, I¡¯ll come back and see! ¡°Zhenzhen,¡± Lu liye took the medicine list from Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s hand. I¡¯m going to get the medicine. You can wait for me outside! ¡°There¡¯s no need to get the medicine. I just looked at the list. I¡¯ll buy all of these medicines, and they¡¯re much cheaper than this! Let¡¯s go back to school.¡± Lin Xiaoyu took Lu liye¡¯s hand and walked out. Lu liye unconsciously looked at her little arm and his eyes darkened. He then looked at her face and frowned slightly. you¡¯re so happy that you¡¯re not pregnant! ¡°Nonsense! Of course I¡¯m happy! Are you not happy?¡± Lu liye sneered and snorted. of course I¡¯m happy! I can¡¯t wait!¡± ¡°Ha!¡± Lin Xiaoyu sneered, ¡± if you dare to ask me to drink with you again, you¡¯re dead!! Chapter 963 ? 963 Say a few nice words ¡°Ha!¡± Lin Xiaoyu sneered, ¡± if you dare to ask me to drink with you again, you¡¯re dead!! ¡°Are we dead? How did he die? You little girl, do you dare to do anything to me?¡± Lu liye grabbed Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s neck with his arm. Although he did not use much force, it was enough to make Lin Xiaoyu choke. ¡°Lu liye, are you trying to murder me? Help me!¡± ¡°Help? Even if you scream yourself hoarse today, I¡¯m afraid no one will come to save you!¡± ¡°Aiya-¡± Lin Xiaoyu struggled, but as a result, she lost her balance and fell to the ground. Lu liye almost fell down as well. Fortunately, he reacted in time and grabbed Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s arm, so that she didn¡¯t really fall to the ground. However, the two of them were in a strange position! Lin Xiaoyu was less than half a meter away from the ground. Lu liye spread his legs and straddled on both sides of her body, holding her small arms and walking. Lin Xiaoyu was angry, her face was red, and she reproached him, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s all your fault! Hurry up and help me up.¡± Lu liye smirked. I won¡¯t! Not only did he not pull her up, but he also deliberately pressed his body down and said naughtily, ¡± ¡°I beg you, say a few words that I like to hear, and I¡¯ll pull you up!¡± ¡°Bah!¡± Lin Xiaoyu was very tough. She simply sat on the ground with a ¡± Dong-¡± sound. I¡¯d rather suffer a little loss than beg you! Yingluo, you stinky girl!! Lu liye was speechless. He pulled her up from the ground and said, ¡± is it that hard for you to say something that I like to hear? ¡± ¡°Difficult! It¡¯s so difficult!¡± Lin Xiaoyu patted the dust off her butt and looked at Lu liye with disdain. you should be the one washing my pants! It¡¯s Black, and it¡¯s dusty!¡± ¡°You deserve it!¡± Lu liye slapped Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s head. let¡¯s go! This day finally passed without any danger. As soon as she got in the car, Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s mobile phone rang. It was her roommate, Yuan Li. Lin Xiaoyu quickly answered. little Yu, where are you? ¡± ¡°Uh, Yingluo, I¡¯m outside. What¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°When are you coming back? Come back for dinner tonight.¡± Hearing Yuan Li¡¯s anxious tone on the phone, Lin Xiaoyu curiously repeated, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°There¡¯s a social event tonight! Have you forgotten?¡± ¡°A social meetup?¡± Lin Xiaoyu was stunned. Was there such a thing? ¡°Yeah! Didn¡¯t we have a social gathering with dormitory 211 from the trade department? There are four people in their dormitory, and there are four people in our dormitory! Don¡¯t break your promise, or else the three of us won¡¯t let you off!¡± Lin Xiaoyu was getting a headache. When did she say she wanted to go to the social meetup? Lin Xiaoyu scratched her head. She vaguely remembered that there was such a thing, but it was clearly mentioned by the three of them, and she did not agree. How could she be included in it? At that time, she was worried about whether she was pregnant or not every day. How could she have the mood to talk about a social meetup? ¡°Alright, alright, I know, Yingluo.¡± It was just a meeting and a meal between the eight of them. Just treat it as making a few more friends! Lin Xiaoyu didn¡¯t want to dampen the mood of the other people in the dormitory, so she agreed. Lu liye frowned and couldn¡¯t help but look at her. He didn¡¯t know why, but when he heard that she agreed to go to the social meetup, his originally good mood suddenly became terrible for no reason. Chapter 964 ? 964 An old game As soon as Lin Xiaoyu hung up the phone, Lu liye said sourly, ¡± ¡°A social meetup? What era are we in now? you¡¯re still playing with such old-fashioned stuff.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Lu liye was surprised that Lin Xiaoyu agreed with him. He narrowed his eyes. why? You¡¯re not happy to go?¡± Lin Xiaoyu shook her head. to be honest, I¡¯m not interested. I don¡¯t want to be in a relationship yet. ¡°That¡¯s great, you can have dinner with me tonight!¡± ¡°That won¡¯t do! I¡¯ve already made an appointment with my roommates, I can¡¯t turn them down! If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll definitely be cut into eight pieces by them when I go back tonight!¡± Lu liye frowned unhappily. ¡°Alright, send me back to school. It¡¯s almost time for lunch.¡± Lu liye had no choice but to start the car. Although he felt a little depressed, he didn¡¯t say anything more. Not long after, they arrived. ¡°Alright, alright, alright, let¡¯s stop here! Don¡¯t drive in, in case someone sees you.¡± Lin Xiaoyu asked Lu liye to park the car at the corner some distance away from the school¡¯s main entrance and was about to get out. However, the car was locked and she could not open it. Lin Xiaoyu turned around and looked at Lu liye. open the door for me. Lu liye didn¡¯t move. He just looked at her without saying anything. Lin Xiaoyu frowned and was a little suspicious. what¡¯s wrong? ¡± ¡°Where are you guys having dinner tonight?¡± Lu liye suddenly asked. ¡°Uh, Yueyue, I forgot to ask. What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the event tonight?¡± ¡°Ran ran also forgot to ask.¡± ¡°Now!¡± Lu liye ordered. ¡°Yingluo, what are you doing?¡± ¡°Hurry up!¡± Lu liye urged impatiently. Even he himself didn¡¯t know why he suddenly became so nosy. Lin Xiaoyu didn¡¯t know what young master Lu wanted to do, but she had no choice but to take out her mobile phone and call Yuan Li. ¡°Xiao Li, where are we having dinner tonight?¡± ¡°KFC,¡± ¡°Ah? Where?¡± Lin Xiaoyu thought she must have heard wrong. ¡°KFC! It¡¯s that Yingluo outside the school!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Xiaoyu was speechless. alright, are there any activities tonight? ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll sing karaoke at night! It¡¯s at the diamond counter. The private room has been booked, Room 206.¡± ¡°Yingluo.¡± That¡¯s right, there were only a few activities in a social gathering, and he was already tired of it. ¡°Don¡¯t be late. We¡¯ve agreed to meet at 5:30 p.m. At KFC!¡± Yuan Li reminded her. ¡°Hello, Yueyue, I know.¡± Lin Xiaoyu answered and hung up the phone. He looked at the time. It was five o ¡®clock, only half an hour away from the agreed time. ¡°Where are you guys having dinner?¡± Lu liye asked Lin Xiaoyu. ¡°Xuanji KFC.¡± Lin Xiaoyu answered him. ¡°Where?¡± Lu liye thought he had heard wrong. ¡°KFC!¡± Lin Xiaoyu repeated. pfft! Hahahahaha! Lu liye laughed out loud. ¡°Laugh, laugh! I knew you would laugh!¡± ¡°Who came up with this idea? Awesome! F * cking awesome!¡± Lu liye gave Lin Xiaoyu a thumbs up. ¡°It wasn¡¯t my idea!¡± Lin Xiaoyu let him make fun of her. help me unlock the car! ¡°What¡¯s the hurry? It¡¯s not time yet!¡± Lu liye did not open the door lock, so he pointed his chin to the front and asked Lin Xiaoyu, ¡± ¡°The KFC in front?¡± Chapter 965 ? 965 This is your first time, right? Lu liye did not open the door lock, so he pointed his chin to the front and asked Lin Xiaoyu, ¡± ¡°The KFC in front?¡± ¡°Uh, right!¡± Lin Xiaoyu nodded. Lu liye squinted his dark eyes. alright, chat with me for a while more and I¡¯ll drop you off later! ¡°What are you talking about?¡± ¡°As you wish!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Xiaoyu really didn¡¯t know what to talk about. Lu liye didn¡¯t have much to talk about. All of a sudden, the car fell into a strange silence. However, even though the two of them had nothing to say to each other and the car was very quiet, they did not feel awkward at all. This was probably because the magnetic field was more suitable! ¡°There¡¯s nothing to talk about, so why did you leave me here?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you sit for a while?¡± ¡°But we don¡¯t have anything to talk about. It¡¯s so boring and awkward to just sit here!¡± ¡°Then you¡¯ll be even more embarrassed later. You¡¯re sitting with a few men you don¡¯t know. Aren¡¯t you embarrassed or bored?¡± ¡°Zhenzhen¡± was right. However, ¡°Maybe you¡¯ll find someone you like and have something to talk about?¡± ¡°That¡¯s true! A man who can invite a girl to KFC should be quite suitable for you!¡± Lin Xiaoyu glared at him, annoyed. who are you mocking? Do you think you¡¯re so great just because you¡¯re a rich young master who dates girls in five-star restaurants?¡± ¡°What are you so angry about?¡± ¡°Who asked you to be so free to provoke me!¡± ¡°How do you know that I¡¯m bored to death?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Why did this topic suddenly change to whether or not she could endure it? Lin Xiaoyu couldn¡¯t help but think of the night when they lost control and indulged in it. Her face blushed, and she was too embarrassed to look at him again, so she just mumbled, ¡± ¡°I can¡¯t be bothered to say these words to you, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Lin Xiaoyu¡± Lu liye put his arm on her chair and leaned over to her. He whispered in her ear, ¡± ¡°Was that your first time that night?¡± As soon as Lu liye finished speaking, he clearly saw Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s little ears flash with a blush. She¡¯s shy, Yingluo. It was so fun! Lin Xiaoyu looked up, blushed, and glared at him. don¡¯t you know that it¡¯s my first time? Can you not mention what happened that night again, Yingluo?¡± Lin Xiaoyu was not annoyed by the mention of it, but it made her very, very shy. She quickly turned her blushing face to the window, too embarrassed to look at him again, and too embarrassed to let him see her blushing face. ¡°I drank too much that night and really didn¡¯t pay attention to Yingluo.¡± Lu liye rubbed the space between his eyebrows and looked down at her neck, which was already red. He smiled and said, ¡± ¡°But it¡¯s the first time you¡¯ve teased Lin Xiaoyu like this!¡± ¡°Yingluo, it¡¯s your first time, so what!¡± Lin Xiaoyu turned around and replied to him angrily. Actually, she should be the one who flew into a rage out of humiliation! ¡°I didn¡¯t say what¡¯s wrong with that!¡± Lu liye¡¯s face was full of innocence. When he heard her say it was her first time, he actually felt a little awkward. He was quite happy! This was probably a ghost. In the past, he, Lu liye, had no interest in women who had never tasted the forbidden fruit! Moreover, he didn¡¯t want a woman¡¯s first time, to avoid trouble. However, when it came to Lin Xiaoyu, why did all his previous theorems suddenly change? Chapter 966 ? 966 I don¡¯t feel anything ¡°No wonder I felt so bad that night, Yingluo.¡± Lu liye said on purpose. ¡°You¡¯re so silly!¡± Lin Xiaoyu was so angry that her face turned red, and she retorted, ¡± ¡°You think it¡¯s bad, but I think it¡¯s bad! No, that¡¯s not right! I should be Yingluo, I didn¡¯t feel anything at all!¡± How ruthless! ¡°You don¡¯t feel anything?¡± Lu liye raised his eyebrows and narrowed his eyes as he approached her. ¡°Lin Xiaoyu, do you dare to try again?¡± ¡°Try again, your head!¡± Lin Xiaoyu immediately took the pillow behind her waist and threw it at Lu liye¡¯s face without any pity, ¡± you hooligan!! ¡°It hurts, it hurts! Lin Xiaoyu, you¡¯ve ruined my face, can you take the responsibility?¡± Lu liye growled and grabbed the pillow from her hand. He reached out and grabbed her by the neck. With a little force, he pulled her closer and let her face close to his handsome face. if you continue to make a fuss, I¡¯ll make you eat better tonight. He curled his lips and smiled evilly. Their breathing was very close, so close that Lin Xiaoyu could clearly feel the heat he exhaled. Intentionally or unintentionally, it blew into her nose, making her heart beat faster like a deer. She was flustered. what food? ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll make you go from eating chicken to eating a cricket eating this young master!¡± ¡°Pfft, pfft.¡± Lin Xiaoyu couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud. Blushing, she raised her hands and surrendered to him. alright, I was wrong! Young master Lu, I won¡¯t hit you anymore, okay?¡± She really didn¡¯t want to improve her food tonight! She would rather eat chicken than eat a Wolf like him. Just then, a few familiar figures walked out of the school gate and went straight to KFC. It was Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s roommate. ¡°Alright, alright, let me out of the car, they¡¯re already here!¡± Lin Xiaoyu patted the car door. This time, Lu liye did not insist. He unlocked the car and let her out. ¡°Thanks!¡± Lin Xiaoyu waved her hand, said goodbye, and went into the KFC without looking back. ¡°You¡¯re a bad girl without a conscience!¡± Lu liye looked at her back and mumbled, ¡± you¡¯ve only slept with me for a few days and you¡¯re already in such a hurry to find a man! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ When Lin Xiaoyu arrived at KFC, as expected, all her roommates had arrived, and the four boys who had a social meetup with them were already sitting upright opposite them. Yuan Li knew the four boys. Lin Xiaoyu was the last to arrive. Yuan Li hurriedly introduced her to the four boys opposite her, ¡± ¡°Lin Xiaoyu, we all call her little Yu ¡®er. I¡¯m looking for her Hua Wu que! She¡¯s the flower of our dormitory, don¡¯t let her go!¡± Lin Xiaoyu brushed her hair back in embarrassment and greeted them one by one. The group of people chatted for a while, and Lin Xiaoyu did not interrupt. She just sat aside and listened. No, to be more precise, he was sitting at the side in a daze. As for what they were talking about, she really wasn¡¯t listening because she wasn¡¯t interested in it at all. Lin Xiaoyu was the first to react when Yuan Li suggested that she should order first if she was hungry. She stood up and took the initiative to say, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go buy it! What do you want to eat? tell me!¡± Chapter 967 ? 967 What are you doing here? Lin Xiaoyu was the first to react when Yuan Li suggested that she should order first if she was hungry. She stood up and took the initiative to say, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go buy it! What do you want to eat? tell me!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go with you to line up.¡± The man in glasses, who was sitting opposite Xiaoyu, also stood up. ¡°No need, I¡¯m fine by myself. You can chat here!¡± Lin Xiaoyu actually wanted to find an excuse to send her away, but she didn¡¯t expect that he would not give her a chance at all. Yuan Li said,¡±Xiaoyu, just let Li Cheng go with you!¡± There are so many of us here, how can you carry all of them by yourself!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right!¡± ¡°Yingluo, alright.¡± Lin Xiaoyu had no reason to refuse, so she had to agree. Everyone ordered. ¡°I¡¯d like a chicken drumstick burger and a spicy chicken wing!¡± ¡°I want a chicken roll,¡± ¡°I want Yingluo.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Xiaoyu took out her mobile phone and wrote them down one by one. After she remembered them clearly, she went to line up to buy food. After waiting for about 15 minutes, it was finally their turn. Lin Xiaoyu and Li Cheng began to order. After another 15 minutes, they finally finished ordering. miss, that¡¯s a total of 476 Yuan! So expensive! Lin Xiaoyu sighed. I wonder if we¡¯ll go Dutch later! Lin Xiaoyu was ready to pay, but Li Cheng, who was standing next to her, obviously had no intention of paying. Lin Xiaoyu took out the money and was about to pay when a long arm suddenly rushed in front of her and handed six red bills to the waiter. one more chicken burger set, pay together! The familiar voice and tone surprised Lin Xiaoyu. She turned around and saw the tall figure standing behind her. Who else could it be other than Lu liye? While she was still in a daze, the waiter had already placed the order and accepted the money from Lu liye. Lin Xiaoyu finally came back to her senses and asked him in a very low voice, ¡± ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°I¡¯m hungry!¡± Lu liye¡¯s excuse was pretty good. However, Lin Xiaoyu knew very well that even if his young master was hungry, he would never eat this kind of junk food. Seeing that they knew each other, Li Cheng asked Lin Xiaoyu, ¡± little Yu, are you friends? ¡± ¡°Yingluo, Oh, yes, it¡¯s Yingluo.¡± It wasn¡¯t strange to meet a friend at the school gate, right? It would be strange if they didn¡¯t meet! ¡°Little Yu?¡± Lu liye raised his eyebrows, looked down at Lin Xiaoyu in front of him, and then glanced at Li Cheng who was beside her. She was wearing a pair of rimless glasses, dressed uncultured, and spoke in a flat tone. To put it bluntly, she was pure. ¡°We¡¯ve just met, and we¡¯re already so familiar with each other?¡± Lu liye was asking Li Cheng directly. Suddenly, he stretched out his finger and deliberately hooked Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s chin teasingly, saying, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve known her for so long, but I¡¯m not familiar enough to call her little Yu! Right? Little Yu ¡®er!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Xiaoyu felt that she was getting goosebumps! She laughed dryly and ignored his words. She only said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll send the things to my friend first, Yingying.¡± Lu liye only narrowed his eyes and did not answer. Lin Xiaoyu hurriedly took the plate and was about to leave, but suddenly remembered that he had just paid the bill. She quickly turned back to thank him, then took the plate and left in a hurry. When the two of them sat down, the others asked, ¡± ¡°How much is it in total?¡± ¡°It¡¯s little Yu¡¯s friend who paid for it,¡± Li Cheng answered. This ¡®little Yu¡¯ really made Lin Xiaoyu feel awkward. Chapter 968 ? 968 Cut off her peach blossom fate ¡°Friend? Who is it?¡± Yuan Li asked out of curiosity. The next second, she raised her head and saw Lu liye in the crowd! That¡¯s right! No matter how many people there were in KFC, they couldn¡¯t hide this man¡¯s sharp edge. She could easily see him with just one glance! young master Lu!! Yuan Li¡¯s face was full of surprise and she waved at Lu liye excitedly. young master Lu! This way, this way ¡­¡± She called him over enthusiastically. Lu liye was more than happy to see that, but he would not let himself show it. With a plate in his hand, he walked over to the large table of people, smiled, and greeted all of Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s roommates. ¡°Young master Lu, are you alone?¡± Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s roommates asked him. ¡°Yes,¡± Lu liye nodded. I just happened to be abandoned by a heartless person, so I can only make do with this! What a coincidence.¡± Coincidence, my ass! Lin Xiaoyu replied in her heart. ¡°Then you can sit at our table! Come, come, come, let¡¯s squeeze together.¡± Before Lin Xiaoyu could come back to her senses, she was pulled into the room by her roommates. Then, Lu liye sat down next to her. He pretended not to know and asked, ¡± ¡°What a coincidence, why are there so many of you gathered here today? An event? I¡¯m not disturbing you, am I?¡± ¡°Of course I won¡¯t!¡± Yuan Li answered first. Lu liye laughed and deliberately said, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You guys aren¡¯t doing a social event, are you?¡± ¡°Of course Yingluo isn¡¯t! It¡¯s not like that!¡± Yuan Li quickly waved her hands to deny it. we¡¯re just a few friends who came out for a gathering! Lu liye laughed innocently. that¡¯s good. Otherwise, I¡¯d really be an extra. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When had she ever seen Lu liye so gentle? This play was so well-acted Hehe! Even Lin Xiaoyu was convinced! Keep acting! Just put it there and pretend! The entire table of people finally finished their fast food, except for Lu liye who didn¡¯t eat much. Lin Xiaoyu knew that with his noble stomach, he would not be used to eating junk food! After the meal, because of the sudden appearance of Lu liye, the people at the table didn¡¯t talk much about the social meetup. Most of the topics revolved around young master Lu. Then, Yuan Li took the initiative to invite him to karaoke. Lin Xiaoyu thought that he would refuse, but he actually agreed without any hesitation. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Xiaoyu was speechless. She couldn¡¯t help but look at Lu liye again, but Lu liye pretended not to see her. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Yuan Li naively thought that she would be able to sing a few love songs with him in the karaoke like last time. However, after Lu liye entered the karaoke room, he did not sing at all. Instead, he sat next to Lin Xiaoyu and looked at her intimately. He was whispering to her the whole time. Lin Xiaoyu also saw through Lu liye¡¯s ulterior motives. young master Lu, can you not speak so close to me? everyone is watching. If you do this, they will definitely misunderstand our relationship! ¡°So what if it¡¯s a misunderstanding!¡± Lu liye raised his eyebrows indifferently. I¡¯m such an excellent man and I¡¯m not afraid of misunderstandings. Why are you afraid of misunderstandings? ¡± What was he doing? Are you really afraid that I¡¯ll cut off your peach blossom fate?¡± Ever since Lu liye had appeared, Li Cheng had never looked at her again! Chapter 969 ? 969 They are not in a relationship. Ever since Lu liye had appeared, Li Cheng had never looked at her again! They had probably already determined that Lin Xiaoyu and the man next to her had an ambiguous relationship! ¡°I really don¡¯t care if you cut off my love life. It¡¯s just that Yingluo¡¯s expression didn¡¯t look good the entire night! She must have misunderstood something Yingluo.¡± ¡°What did you misunderstand?¡± Lu liye frowned unhappily and added, ¡± ¡°Did you misunderstand our improper relationship? But was that a misunderstanding? Do you dare to say that your relationship with this Lord is really that pure? Besides, so what if she misunderstood? Then, in the future, if she likes all of your boyfriends, will you be generous and give them to her? Or perhaps, you¡¯re planning to keep your relationship a secret from her?¡± Lin Xiaoyu blinked and looked at him. why are you talking about my boyfriend? ¡± How can my relationship with you be the same as my future boyfriend?¡± ¡°F * ck you!¡± Lu liye was furious. He lowered his voice and shouted at her, ¡± then how do you know that I will never be your boyfriend in the future? ¡± ¡°Yingluo¡± asked this question in a daze. Lin Xiaoyu was stunned by his question. Her pair of lively eyes blinked again and again. After a long time, she came back to her senses. this Yingluo ¡­ Yingluo ¡­ It¡¯s not possible, right? ¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu liye felt like he was about to explode from anger! He looked away from her coldly. From then on, his face darkened and he did not say another word to her. No, to be precise, he didn¡¯t answer anyone. Yuan Li¡¯s expression was not any better than Lu liye¡¯s. She had previously suspected that Lu liye and Lin Xiaoyu were in a relationship, but now she was certain. They were clearly not ordinary friends! ¡°Li Cheng!¡± Yuan Li called Li Cheng, who was playing dice at the side, to her side. Li Cheng sat down beside her. what are you doing? ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you like Lin Xiaoyu?¡± Yuan Li gestured to Lin Xiaoyu, who was eating a fruit plate not far away, with her chin. Li Cheng took another look at Lin Xiaoyu and turned back, ¡± I admit that I like her very much. But, doesn¡¯t she have a boyfriend? Her boyfriend is still sitting there!¡± ¡°That¡¯s not her boyfriend! What kind of boyfriend is that? she doesn¡¯t have that kind of fate. Why doesn¡¯t she take a look at what kind of person he is? why would he like an ordinary girl like her?¡± ¡°Yuan Li, I don¡¯t like what you¡¯re saying! Is there anyone who would talk about their own friends like that?¡± ¡°Hey, I¡¯m just a little too outspoken, and I don¡¯t have any ill intentions. Look at how you¡¯re protecting me! I don¡¯t have a boyfriend, so don¡¯t let your thoughts run wild. If you like her, quickly go after Yingluo.¡± ¡°Are they really not in a relationship?¡± ¡°It really isn¡¯t! I promise! I guarantee it with my integrity!¡± Yuan Li patted her chest and promised, whose boyfriend do you think would be so generous as to allow her to come out like this to meet other men? ¡± ¡°Yingluo¡¯s words do make some sense.¡± ¡°Of course, I¡¯m not lying to you. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask Lin Xiaoyu yourself! Go, go, go! Hurry up and go over there. If you like her, then be more positive!¡± Yuan Li pushed Li Cheng away from her. With Yuan Li¡¯s encouragement, Li Cheng finally sat down next to Lin Xiaoyu. Chapter 970 ? 970 A love expert With Yuan Li¡¯s encouragement, Li Cheng finally sat down next to Lin Xiaoyu. Lu liye was sitting a meter away from Lin Xiaoyu, looking at them with his cold eyes, and smoking indifferently. ¡°Xiaoyu, Pixiu.¡± Li Cheng came over with a drink and handed it to Lin Xiaoyu, ¡± come on, have a drink! ¡°Thank you,¡± he said. Lin Xiaoyu quickly thanked him and took the drink. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to sing?¡± Li Cheng invited Lin Xiaoyu. I don¡¯t like to sing. Lin Xiaoyu felt embarrassed talking to Li Cheng like this. Especially when there was a sharp gaze staring at her from the side, she felt like there were thorns on her back. His entire body felt cold. ¡°Why don¡¯t we sing a song together?¡± Li Cheng invited him with all his might. ¡°I really don¡¯t like to sing!¡± Lin Xiaoyu waved her hand and refused. No one knew when Yuan Li came to them. She pulled Lin Xiaoyu over and said, ¡± ¡°Aiya, Li Cheng finally opened his mouth, so why don¡¯t you just sing a song with him? it¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know how to sing! Hurry, hurry! Sing that love song, your idol¡¯s,¡±love talent¡±! Yes, yes, yes, that was the song! I¡¯ll go get some for you two!¡± Yuan Li was being overly attentive. As she said that, she really went to order songs for them enthusiastically. At this point, if Lin Xiaoyu still refused, it would be too embarrassing. Moreover, it was just a song, she didn¡¯t need to be too pretentious. Yuan Li picked the song for them. The two of them were pushed onto the stage by the crowd with malicious intentions. Warm applause and cheers came wave after wave. Below the stage, Yuan Li was so happy that she kept shouting,¡±love expert!!¡± Oh ~~!¡± Lu liye was sitting on the sofa with a long cigarette in his mouth. The smoke from the cigarette blurred his eyes. On the stage, Lin Xiaoyu could not see his eyes under the smoke, and she did not dare to look at him. But even so, she could clearly feel his sharp cold light, like a blade, coming straight at her, as if it was going to Pierce her. If looks could kill, Lin Xiaoyu felt that she would have died more than a hundred times at this moment! At this moment, a familiar piece of music started playing. Following the rhythm, Li Cheng spoke first. His gentle eyes stared at Lin Xiaoyu under the neon lights. Love was written in his eyes, which made everyone in the audience start to cheer wildly, except for Lu liye of course. ¡°Hey,you! It¡¯s you, please come into my arms, don¡¯t pretend not to care, you¡¯re obviously moved, Sobaby, it¡¯s you, please don¡¯t hesitate anymore, let¡¯s play a game called ¡°love your heart.¡±¡± Lin Xiaoyu raised her microphone and began to hum, ¡± I¡¯ll give you one minute. If you¡¯re still not moved, then you¡¯re just a coward. No matter how cool you act, it¡¯s useless! Lin Xiaoyu didn¡¯t look at Li Cheng at all. She knew that his eyes were fixed on her, so she deliberately didn¡¯t look at him. She looked around, but her eyes would always inadvertently fall on Lu liye. Lin Xiaoyu didn¡¯t even know if her eyes were on him unintentionally or intentionally teasing him. The two of them looked at each other through the thin smoke. Lin Xiaoyu felt her heart skip a beat. She quickly turned her head away and did not dare to look at Lu liye who was on the sofa opposite her. Chapter 971 ? 971 You are a beautiful memory that I will never forget in my life BABY, you won¡¯t understand. I want you to be impatient. My love skills are at the level of an expert,¡±she said. After Li Cheng finished singing, it was another duet between the two of them. Hey, you, it¡¯s you. Please come into my arms. Don¡¯t pretend that you don¡¯t care. You¡¯re obviously in love. Sobaby, it¡¯s you. Please don¡¯t hesitate. Let¡¯s play a game called LOVE~~~ yeah ~ Yido ~ Yido ~~¡± She didn¡¯t know if it was because her mind wasn¡¯t on the song at all, or if it wasn¡¯t on the man she was singing with, so her tune drifted a little too far away. She was completely out of control, but she just didn¡¯t realize it! Li Cheng continued to sing,¡±I can¡¯t care about your eyes. If my attitude is indifferent, you will naturally go with me. Please take the bait ~~~¡± can you do it or not? how can you play such a boring trick? the pig I¡¯ve seen is at the level of an expert. Come on ~~¡± The simple lyrics made Lu liye narrow his charming eyes. A master of love pretended not to care, pretended not to care, and even had a nonchalant attitude? So, this was Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s trick? As expected, it was boring! Their song was still going on, and every line was expressing love. Sobaby, it¡¯s you. Please say that you¡¯re very happy. I kind of like you, kind of like you ~Sobaby, it¡¯s you. Please say that you¡¯re willing too. I like you very much ~ very much, very much like you ~~~¡± Even Lu liye could tell that this guy in front of him wanted to use this song to express his love for Lin Xiaoyu. As he listened, he felt extremely annoyed, and his pair of handsome sword-like eyebrows furrowed into the shape of a ¡®Chuan¡¯. For some reason, the two people on the stage were getting more and more unpleasant to the eye, and the more he looked at them, the more annoyed he became. When the song was finally over, Lu liye felt for the first time that a song could be so long and so annoying. After humming the song, Lin Xiaoyu also heaved a sigh of relief. For the first time, she felt that singing a love song with someone was such a tiring thing. She put down the microphone and was about to leave the stage when Lu liye suddenly walked up to her and grabbed her hand. He held the microphone and invited her,¡±¡±Sing another song, sing with me!¡± Rather than an invitation, it was more like an order. He didn¡¯t give her any room to refuse. He pulled her forcefully and went on stage. Lin Xiaoyu did not even have the chance to say ¡®no¡¯ before the familiar tune was played. It was another classic love song ¡± the love of Hiroshima ¡°, which was sung by a man and a woman. It must have been ordered by Yuan Li for her and Li Cheng just now! Lu liye¡¯s big hand clasped Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s wrist, and his sharp eyes were like sharp blades, staring at her deeply. His thin lips moved affectionately, and a beautiful song flowed out from his lips and teeth, ¡± ¡°You should have rejected me earlier, you shouldn¡¯t have let me pursue you! Give me the story I long for, and leave behind a name I can¡¯t lose.¡± Lin Xiaoyu looked at Lu liye, listening to his affectionate song and looking into his complicated eyes. For a moment, she almost fell into his eyes and couldn¡¯t get out. In the end, it was the music that brought her back to reality. She continued his song affectionately, ¡± it¡¯s hard to turn back time, and space is easily broken. 24-hour love is an unforgettable and beautiful memory in my life, ¡± Suddenly, Lin Xiaoyu felt that the song seemed to be singing about their relationship. They had also had that beautiful 24-hour love between them. At the same time, it made her stunned. It was an unforgettable experience! Chapter 972 ? 972 I loved you before Lu liye narrowed his eyes and stared at her, continuing to sing, ¡± crossing the boundary of reason, we walked through the Forbidden Zone of love, enjoyed the illusion of happiness, and misunderstood the meaning of happiness, ¡± Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s eyes were fixed on the lyrics on the screen, ¡± who was so brave that he said he liked to part, as long as it¡¯s today, not tomorrow? he watched love slip away from his fingers and said goodbye, ¡± Lu liye replied,¡±I don¡¯t have enough time to love you properly, Yingluo.¡± Lin Xiaoyu said,¡±I should have stopped the romantic game.¡± ¡°Before love and hate disappear, use your hands to warm my face, to prove that I once truly loved you, Hanhan.¡± Lu liye unconsciously tightened his grip on Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s little hand. His palm was sweating, and Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s wrist felt as if it was burning. His eyes were fixed on Lin Xiaoyu, who was in front of him, and an affectionate tone overflowed from his sexy thin lips, ¡± ¡°Yingluo loved you.¡± Somehow, when she heard him suddenly sing these three words, Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s heart started to beat wildly for no reason. She was too embarrassed to look at him, not even at the screen. She lowered her head and held the microphone, continuing to hum the ending part of her song.¡±I loved you, Yingluo¡± ¡°I loved you, Yingluo¡± The song ended. The sound still lingered in the room. The applause and screams were endless. Only Yuan Li and Li Cheng looked quite upset. As bystanders, they could clearly see that The Love Song just now was full of love. It was completely different from the state of Lin Xiaoyu and Li Cheng when they sang. Lin Xiaoyu and Lu liye had already developed feelings for each other. Lin Xiaoyu could feel that the other people in the audience were looking at her ambiguously, which made her blush with guilt. She quickly put down the microphone and walked down from the stage. However, as soon as she got off the stage, her hand was suddenly grabbed by a big hot hand. She was stunned. She looked up and saw Li Cheng who didn¡¯t look good. little Yu, come out for a moment. I have something to tell you. Li Cheng dragged Lin Xiaoyu and was about to leave. Lin Xiaoyu was also shocked. Li Cheng, let me go first. She struggled, but before she could break free, her hand was pulled over by another strong hand. In the next moment, it fell into a warm and wet palm. Lin Xiaoyu turned her head and saw Lu liye, who had come to her side. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Lu liye said as he grabbed Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s hand and walked out. ¡°Hey-¡± Before Lin Xiaoyu could come back to her senses, she was dragged out of the room by Lu liye. Yuan Li chased them out of the room in anger. However, as she watched them leave, she realized that she had no right to ask them to stay. Li Cheng also came out with annoyance. He glanced at Yuan Li unhappily and complained, ¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that they¡¯re not in a relationship?¡± Yuan Li was already annoyed. After being questioned by Li Cheng, the anger in her chest got even angrier. She glared at him and said, ¡± you¡¯re the one who failed to live up to your expectations. Who are you blaming? ¡± With that said, she walked into the private room with a sullen face. Lin Xiaoyu was pulled out of the KTV by Lu liye. He only let her go when they were out of the door. Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s wrist was red from his strangling. She rubbed her hands and asked him angrily, ¡± ¡°What are you doing? Everyone¡¯s having fun inside, and you pulled me out like this. What do you want them to think?¡± Chapter 973 ? 973 You look like you are jealous Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s wrist was red from his strangling. She rubbed her hands and asked him angrily, ¡± ¡°What are you doing? Everyone¡¯s having fun inside, and you pulled me out like this. What do you want them to think?¡± what are they thinking? it¡¯s none of my business! Lu liye didn¡¯t know where his anger came from, but he was more irritable than Lin Xiaoyu. Lin Xiaoyu frowned and looked at him. why are you so angry? ¡± ¡°Get in the car!¡± Lu liye didn¡¯t even know what he was angry about. He just thought of the scene when Li Cheng held her hand and got angry for no reason. He suddenly said to Lin Xiaoyu, ¡± ¡°Is it okay for any man to hold your hand?¡± Lin Xiaoyu frowned and glared at him in dissatisfaction. what are you saying? When did I let another man hold my hand! You were the one who held my hand the most just now! That¡¯s right, I should be the first one to stop you from pulling!¡± ¡°Yueyue, you!¡± Lu liye was furious. why didn¡¯t you shake that li guy off when he pulled your hand? ¡± ¡°When did I lose him? I didn¡¯t shake him off, okay? Besides, even if I didn¡¯t shake him off, you, young master Lu, don¡¯t have to be so angry, right? Those who don¡¯t know better would think that you, young master Lu, are jealous!¡± ¡°Jealous? I¡¯m jealous?¡± Lu liye laughed as if he had just heard the funniest joke in the world. Lin Xiaoyu, you think too highly of yourself. You think I¡¯ll be jealous of you? On what basis?¡± Compared to Lu liye¡¯s excitement, Lin Xiaoyu was much calmer. She said calmly, ¡± ¡°Young master Lu, don¡¯t be so agitated. I didn¡¯t say that you¡¯re jealous of me. I¡¯m very clear that you, the great young master Lu, would not be jealous of me! So, you don¡¯t have to use the tone of a manager to scold me about my Affairs with other men. Alright, you can go first, I¡¯m going back to the private room.¡± Did Lin Xiaoyu really want to go back to the private room? Of course not. In fact, she was a little annoyed, but she didn¡¯t know why, but when she saw Lu liye¡¯s eager attitude towards her, she felt inexplicably angry and uncomfortable. The more he was like this, the more she had to hide her emotions. So, she turned around and went back to the room. However, before she could take a step, Lu liye grabbed her wrist again. ¡°You¡¯re going back?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Lin Xiaoyu said with a matter-of-fact expression, ¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t li Cheng say that he still has something to tell me? I¡¯d like to hear what he has to say!¡± tsk tsk! Lu liye glared at her angrily. Lin Xiaoyu, you¡¯re doing this on purpose, right? ¡± ¡°What?¡± Lin Xiaoyu pretended not to understand. Lu liye gritted his teeth in anger. He could no longer care about her emotions. He grabbed her hand and walked to the car. ¡°Hey! Lu liye,¡± Lu liye¡¯s face was as dark as a storm. He turned around and glared at Lin Xiaoyu. Lin Xiaoyu immediately shut up and did not dare to say anything. She wasn¡¯t afraid, but she couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue with him. ¡°Get in the car!¡± Lu liye opened the door for Lin Xiaoyu and motioned for her to get in. After hesitating for a few seconds, Lin Xiaoyu still got in the car. The car drove in an unknown direction. Lin Xiaoyu didn¡¯t know where she had gone, and she was too lazy to ask. She just stretched her head out of the window, enjoying the night breeze, looking at the fleeting night scene in front of her, deep in thought. Chapter 974 ? 974 Bring her home The two of them did not speak a word along the way. Half an hour later, the car drove into a wealthy residential area. Lu liye got out of the car and Lin Xiaoyu followed him. ¡°Where is this place?¡± Lin Xiaoyu was suspicious. Lu liye did not answer her and walked straight in. ¡°Where are we going?¡± Lin Xiaoyu asked. Lu liye stopped in his tracks and turned around. come here! he said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Xiaoyu didn¡¯t move. She clutched the straps of her backpack, looked at him, and didn¡¯t say anything. Lu liye frowned unhappily. do you think I¡¯m going to eat you up? ¡± ¡°Who knows about Wanwan!¡± Lin Xiaoyu muttered,¡±it¡¯s not like you haven¡¯t eaten crickets before.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°Are you coming or not?¡± Lu liye glared at her. ¡°Come, come, come!¡± Lin Xiaoyu couldn¡¯t argue with him, so she stomped her feet and followed him. She didn¡¯t think that Lu liye would do anything to her. Besides, she didn¡¯t have anything to give him! Lin Xiaoyu followed Lu liye into the elevator. The two of them were silent in the elevator, and the atmosphere was a little awkward. Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s eyes were fixed on the elevator number above her head, and her two hands kept scratching the strap of her backpack. Ding! The elevator door finally opened. Lu liye stepped out of the elevator first, followed by Lin Xiaoyu. ¡°Where is this place?¡± Lin Xiaoyu was still a little confused. Lu liye took out his keys and opened the door. The door opened, and he turned around to look at her coldly. my house! This was his home alone! Single apartment. ¡°Your home?¡± Lin Xiaoyu was shocked. She stood at the door and did not dare to go in. then, uncle and aunt Yingluo are both here? ¡± I¡¯ll go first, Yingluo.¡± Lin Xiaoyu was about to leave, but before she could take a step, Lu liye grabbed her backpack and pulled her back. what are you doing? Who told you that my parents are here?¡± Lin Xiaoyu was picked up by Lu liye again. ¡°Eh? Your parents aren¡¯t home?¡± ¡°I¡¯m living alone!¡± Lu liye entered the house, threw the keys in his hand on the cabinet, and changed his shoes. Lin Xiaoyu finally reacted. How can a rich family like yours only live in such a small neighborhood? although this kind of house is already beyond the reach of ordinary people like me, you must be living in a single villa!¡± Lu liye was not in the mood to talk nonsense with her. He pointed to the shoe cabinet and said, ¡± just find a pair of slippers yourself! There are no women¡¯s shoes here, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Yingluo, is it?¡± Why did Lin Xiaoyu find these words so hard to believe? Lin Xiaoyu opened the huge shoe cabinet and looked around several times. Tsk tsk! It really was! After a round of searching, he really couldn¡¯t find a pair of women¡¯s shoes. Lin Xiaoyu had to choose a pair of slippers that looked smaller. But even so, the shoes were still very big. They wrapped around her small feet, like two big boats. With every step she took, she heard two ¡± da da ¡± sounds, which made Lin Xiaoyu feel very embarrassed. ¡°It really seems too big, Yingluo.¡± Lin Xiaoyu shook the shoes on her feet. Lu liye looked back and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll buy a few smaller pairs when I¡¯m free.¡± Lin Xiaoyu raised her eyebrows suspiciously. why don¡¯t you have girls ¡®shoes at home? ¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to prepare? No one will come.¡± Lu liye said as he walked to the kitchen. He opened the refrigerator and turned back to Lin Xiaoyu, ¡± ¡°What do you want to drink?¡± Chapter 975 ? 975 Accelerated heartbeat ¡°You don¡¯t have any girls here?¡± Lin Xiaoyu was really shocked. How was that possible? ¡°Will mineral water do?¡± ¡°Oh, anything is fine.¡± Lu liye threw a small bottle of mineral water to Lin Xiaoyu. Lin Xiaoyu took it. Lu liye was drinking water as he walked out of the kitchen. He then answered Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s question, ¡± ¡°Other than my mother, only one other woman has been to my house. You¡¯re the second one.¡± Lin Xiaoyu opened her mouth in surprise. The second one? Should she feel honored? The first one is Chi Yi. Lu liye said. ¡°Yingluo, I guessed it even if you didn¡¯t tell me.¡± Lin Xiaoyu had already guessed it. These answers were quite easy to guess. However, for some reason, she didn¡¯t feel very happy when she heard this. However, she wasn¡¯t willing to admit that she was unhappy. Why would she be unhappy? Logically speaking, it had nothing to do with her who had been here and who had not, right? Therefore, she should treat it with a normal heart! ¡°Um, Yingluo, why did you bring me here?¡± Lin Xiaoyu asked Lu liye, who was sitting on the sofa. Only then did she have the time to pay attention to his house. The house was decorated in a modern and minimalistic style, and the color was mainly gray. Although the decoration style was simple, every detail in the house was exquisitely handled. Every place exuded a man¡¯s style and temperament, giving people a very comfortable feeling. ¡°Come here!¡± Lu liye patted the seat next to him and motioned for Lin Xiaoyu to sit there. Lin Xiaoyu looked at him in a daze and did not move. Lu liye frowned and reached out to pull her. I told you to come over, so come over! I¡¯ve already said that there won¡¯t be a second mistake!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Xiaoyu was pulled by him and sat down next to him. why did you bring me to your house? You can¡¯t possibly be asking me to come and sit with you, right?¡± ¡°What else do you want to do?¡± Lu liye squinted his eyes. ¡°No! That¡¯s definitely not the case!¡± Lin Xiaoyu quickly waved her hands. I¡¯m not going to do anything else! Don¡¯t get the wrong idea, it¡¯s good to sit like this!¡± ¡°It¡¯s so noisy in the KTV!¡± Lu liye said. Lin Xiaoyu agreed with him on this point. She quickly nodded and said, ¡± yes, it¡¯s very noisy. It¡¯s very annoying! I don¡¯t really like to go to that kind of place.¡± Yingluo. Lu liye just raised his eyebrows and looked at her in silence. He did not answer her. Being stared at by him like that, Lin Xiaoyu suddenly felt a little uncomfortable, ¡± why are you looking at me like that? ¡± Lu liye still didn¡¯t answer her. He just moved his head slightly to her side and leaned back on the sofa, his pair of charming Phoenix eyes still staring at Lin Xiaoyu. ¡°Hello, Yingluo.¡± Lin Xiaoyu felt a little uncomfortable under his gaze, and his sudden breathing made her feel even more uncomfortable. Her heart was beating fast, and she asked him, ¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t drag me over just to sit here with you, did you?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with sitting like this?¡± Lu liye blinked and asked her. For some reason, Lin Xiaoyu actually felt that he was stunned when he blinked. So handsome! It¡¯s a kind of mist Handsome with love! For some reason, her heart started to beat faster. Even his breathing became a little nervous. ¡°This Yingluo is sitting like this Yingluo¡± How boring! That was what Lin Xiaoyu wanted to say, but before she could, Lu liye suddenly asked her, ¡± ¡°Do you feel nervous sitting like this?¡± Chapter 976 ? 976 Giving the most important things to her husband That was what Lin Xiaoyu wanted to say, but before she could, Lu liye suddenly asked her, ¡± ¡°Do you feel nervous sitting like this?¡± ¡°Ah? Nervous? Why would my Yueyue be nervous? I¡¯m not nervous.¡± The more Lin Xiaoyu tried to explain, the more guilty she felt. However, the more guilty she felt, the more obvious it was on her face. Lu liye could see her nervousness without hiding it. He curled his lips into a devilish smile and teased her on purpose, ¡± Lin Xiaoyu, your face is as red as a monkey¡¯s butt! Lin Xiaoyu was extremely embarrassed. your face is as red as a monkey¡¯s butt! ¡°Quibble! You¡¯re lying!¡± Lu liye reached out to pinch her cheeks. ¡°Aiya!¡± Lin Xiaoyu grabbed his hand angrily. what are you doing? you¡¯re hurting me, Yingluo! Lu liye let go of her hand and squinted at Lin Xiaoyu. He asked her, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re sitting with me, why are you so nervous?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± What was she nervous about? She did not know what she was nervous about. What was she so nervous about! ¡°No, there¡¯s no ran ran!¡± Lin Xiaoyu patted her face and smiled awkwardly. maybe it¡¯s because I¡¯ve never treated Yingluo like this before. ¡°You¡¯ve never been like this with other men?¡± Lu liye squinted at her, clearly not believing her. Li Xinyi is not a man in your eyes? ¡± ¡°Yingluo, I¡¯ve never been alone with him before!¡± Yingluo. Lu liye was amused. He reached out and patted her on the forehead. no wonder she cheated on me! Don¡¯t blame him, it¡¯s your fault!¡± ¡°Why are you blaming me?¡± Lin Xiaoyu was a little annoyed. She didn¡¯t expect this guy to actually speak up for the scumbag. ¡°Alright, I was just teasing you! It¡¯s his fault that he cheated on you, it has nothing to do with you!¡± ¡°It is!¡± These words sounded more like it! ¡°Lin Xiaoyu¡± Lu liye tilted his head and called out to her. ¡°What?¡± Lin Xiaoyu looked down at Lu liye, who was leaning on the back of the sofa. ¡°Do you regret giving me your first time?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s face turned red. However, she did not look away and continued to look at him. After a while, she shook her head. Zhenzhen doesn¡¯t know. ¡°What do you mean you don¡¯t know?¡± I don¡¯t know because Wanwan doesn¡¯t know how she¡¯s feeling. She doesn¡¯t really regret it, but I¡¯ve always felt that such things should be given to her future husband. Lu liye laughed out loud and reached out to rub the back of Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s head. you¡¯re so innocent! What era is it now, and you¡¯re still dreaming of giving your first time to your husband Yingluo?¡± ¡°No matter what era it is, I believe that this is the dream of all girls, right? The first time I gave myself away, I believe that most girls would think that man would be their future husband, except for me, who¡¯s muddle-headed. So, if you ask me if I regret it, I can¡¯t answer it right away, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Yingluo.¡± Lu liye looked at her in silence. Lin Xiaoyu pulled the corner of her mouth and smiled. She tilted her head and asked him, ¡± ¡°What about you? Why do you regret it after sleeping with me?¡± ¡°Can I request to take back what I said earlier?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already said it, how can I take it back?¡± Although Lin Xiaoyu said so, she actually felt a slight sweetness in her heart. Chapter 977 ? 977 Too close, so close that I can¡¯t breathe Lu liye moved his head closer to her. I regret it because I¡¯m afraid of losing you as a friend. Since I didn¡¯t lose you, of course I don¡¯t regret it anymore. To be honest, Lin Xiaoyu, you¡¯re actually a good person! Really, there are many good places, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Should I thank you for your compliment, young master Lu?¡± Lu liye reached out and grabbed Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s head, messing up her hair. some parts are good, but some parts are annoying, like this mouth! he said. As he spoke, he even reached out and pinched Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s mouth. don¡¯t talk to me, I¡¯ll like it more! ¡°Who asked you to like him!¡± Lin Xiaoyu reached out to Pat his hand. ¡°You see! It¡¯s here again!¡± Lu liye pinched Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s cheeks and pulled them out. Lin Xiaoyu, can you say something that will make me happy? ¡± ¡°Why should I please you?¡± ¡°Yingluo, do you believe that this Grandpa will twist your neck off!¡± ¡°You dare-¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu liye did not let go of Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s neck. ¡°Lu liye Qianqian.¡± Lin Xiaoyu grabbed his hand. Not only did Lu liye not let her go, he even used his other hand to wrap around her small waist. Lin Xiaoyu wanted to step back and break free from his grip, but his arm suddenly attacked her and pulled her in front of him. Lin Xiaoyu did not expect that he would suddenly exert force, and her body suddenly fell into his arms. Her two small hands were on his chest. The sudden approach made Lin Xiaoyu breathless, and her face was as red as if she had applied a layer of pink Rouge, which was very attractive. Lu liye¡¯s other hand moved from her neck to her waist, leaving Lin Xiaoyu no room to struggle. Lin Xiaoyu blushed and pressed her head against his firm chest. She felt that his chest was very hard and hot! It was so hot that her entire body was burning! A thin layer of sweat had already seeped out from his forehead. ¡°Lu liye Qianqian.¡± Lin Xiaoyu was embarrassed. She felt her mouth dry and tried to get out of his arms. If this continued, she would be burned to death by him! ¡°Lin Xiaoyu¡± Lu liye lifted his sexy chin slightly and looked at her. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s face was already red. That pink appearance was so beautiful that it made one¡¯s heart palpitate. ¡°Say a few nice words for ye to hear, Yingluo.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t tell me, I won¡¯t let you go!¡± ¡°Childish!¡± Lin Xiaoyu scolded him. Lu liye frowned. that¡¯s not a nice sentence. After he finished speaking, he actually hugged her even tighter. Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s lips were almost touching his nose. She was so nervous that she didn¡¯t even dare to breathe. ¡°What?¡± Lu liye provoked her on purpose. He even deliberately moved his breath half an inch closer to her. ¡°I¡¯ll say, I¡¯ll say Yingluo.¡± Lin Xiaoyu finally could not hold it in anymore. She leaned her head back slightly, but Lu liye¡¯s big hand caught it, giving her no chance to move back. ah, Yingluo, I¡¯ll tell you, alright?! Lin Xiaoyu was so nervous that she closed her eyes and did not dare to look at him again. Wasn¡¯t this distance a little too close to Xuanji? Her eyelashes kept trembling. I said, Yingluo. ¡°Yingluo, speak. I¡¯m listening.¡± Lu liye found Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s reaction very funny. He deliberately didn¡¯t move away and stared at her trembling face up close. He blew at her naughtily. say it nicely. Otherwise, Qianqian might really be so close that you can¡¯t breathe, Qianqian. Chapter 978 ? 978 Unable to control He deliberately didn¡¯t move away and stared at her trembling face up close. He blew at her naughtily. say it nicely. Otherwise, Qianqian might really be so close that you can¡¯t breathe, Qianqian. At this moment, Lin Xiaoyu felt like a lamb waiting to be slaughtered, and she had no room to resist at all. She could only let him do whatever he wanted to her. Lin Xiaoyu gasped for breath. She felt that her waist, head, and anywhere that Lu liye touched were burning hot as if they were going to set her on fire. She forced a smile and said, ¡± ¡°Young master Lu, what do you want to hear?¡± ¡°Lord Kuai!¡± ¡°Yingluo¡± was indeed childish! ¡°Handsome.¡± Lin Xiaoyu praised him perfunctorily. Lu liye frowned. I¡¯m tired of hearing it! Yingluo was so hard to please! ¡°Then what do you want to hear? say it yourself!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything else to say besides being handsome?¡± Lin Xiaoyu felt that if she said ¡®yes¡¯, she would definitely be killed by him again! ¡°Of course, other than being handsome, there¡¯s also some other awesomeness¡± ¡°For example, Qianqian.¡± Lin Xiaoyu really thought about it seriously, and then said, ¡± ¡°At least he¡¯s a good person! I think it¡¯s quite sentimental, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Is there anything else?¡± Although Lu liye felt that these words were pleasant to hear, they were still not enough! from your point of view, Lin Xiaoyu, what do you think of me? ¡± ¡°Uh, check my angle? I think it¡¯s not bad! It was pretty good! He¡¯s good in all aspects, really!¡± Lin Xiaoyu suddenly became a little shy. ¡°What aspects are various?¡± Lu liye could tell what she was thinking, so he deliberately got closer to her and asked. ¡°I¡¯ll do it. You see, you¡¯re quite rich, aren¡¯t you? I like rich people! You¡¯re also very good-looking, aren¡¯t you? Everyone loved beauty, and of course, they also liked good-looking ones! Your style of dressing is very tasteful, and you¡¯ll be very proud when you go out together, right?¡± Lin Xiaoyu, are you such a shallow person? ¡± Lu liye furrowed his brows and looked at her in dissatisfaction. ¡°So, you only care about my external resources?¡± ¡°Yueyue, what else?¡± Lin Xiaoyu said innocently. Lu liye was so angry that he pinched her soft waist. I¡¯ll be angered to death by your mouth sooner or later! ¡°Aiya-¡± Lin Xiaoyu screamed, and her small waist twisted in his arms. Her hot cheeks accidentally brushed against his cheek, and her soft body, because of her uncontrollable wriggling, suddenly crashed into his chest. Suddenly, her soft little body was pressed against his strong chest, leaving no gap. At that moment, Lin Xiaoyu could even clearly feel his body temperature and his strong figure that made the girl¡¯s heart flutter. And the moment her cheek gently brushed against his cheek, Lin Xiaoyu felt as if she was about to stop breathing! Her heart skipped a few beats. The redness on her face spread to her neck with¨Cshua¡¯. Lin Xiaoyu was nervous, but Lu liye, who had been on the battlefield for a long time, was not any better than her. The sudden close contact between the two of them made Lu liye¡¯s breathing tighten. A different kind of darkness flashed across his Dark Phoenix eyes. He could not help but tighten his arm around Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s waist. Chapter 979 ? 979 A sudden sense of loss Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s breath suddenly tightened. Her heart stopped beating for a few seconds. Just as she was hesitating about whether to reject him, she suddenly felt the arm that was holding her loosen. Lu liye actually let go of her. Lin Xiaoyu did not feel relaxed or happy at all after she was free. Instead, she suddenly felt a sense of loss. She must be crazy! Lu liye suddenly let go of Lin Xiaoyu, only because he suddenly remembered what he had promised her. He had promised her that he would only lose control of himself that night! He would not do that to her a second time! So, huhu Before he lost control, he still let her go! For a moment, the atmosphere in the room became a little subtle. Lin Xiaoyu sat on the sofa, not knowing what to do. It was rare for Lu liye to feel a little uncomfortable. The two of them did not speak for a long time. In the end, it was Lin Xiaoyu who spoke first, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go back first, Yingluo! The dormitory is going to close if we get back late!¡± ¡°Yingluo, uh, okay.¡± Lu liye didn¡¯t ask her to stay. He also felt that if he continued to sit like this, he really couldn¡¯t guarantee that something that shouldn¡¯t happen would happen again. As he spoke, he stood up. let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll send you back! ¡°No need!¡± Lin Xiaoyu blushed and waved her hands. I can take a taxi back by myself! She was in a hurry to get away from this man, or else she was really afraid that she would lose her composure at any time. This man¡¯s unique charm was really hard for ordinary women to resist! She had to admit that she was just an ordinary woman! ¡°You really don¡¯t want to send me off?¡± ¡°There¡¯s really no need! It¡¯s still early, so I can go back alone!¡± Lu liye gave her a meaningful look and nodded. let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you to get a taxi. ¡°Hello, Yueyue.¡± thank you, ¡± Lin Xiaoyu said. Lu liye took the keys and sent her out. As soon as they walked out of the community, Lu liye didn¡¯t even have time to talk to her when a taxi passed by. Lin Xiaoyu quickly reached out and stopped it. I¡¯m leaving! She waved at Lu liye and hurriedly got into the car, looking like she was about to make a run for it. Lu liye naturally read her mind. So, in Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s heart, she, Lu liye, was a beast? Would he really eat her up? However, he could understand. After all, once bitten, twice shy. Lu liye went to the front of the car and looked at Lin Xiaoyu, who was sitting in the back seat. He then looked at the driver and handed him a red bill, ¡± ¡°To the University of Economics.¡± ¡°No need, I¡¯ll pay for it myself!¡± Lin Xiaoyu put her head to the front and said to the driver, ¡± ¡°Master, give him the money back! I¡¯ll pay for it myself.¡± Lin Xiaoyu, stop talking nonsense! Lu liye frowned unhappily. it¡¯s only a few tens of Yuan. Will you die if you don¡¯t argue with me? ¡± It was obvious that he, the great young master Lu, was unhappy! Seeing this, Lin Xiaoyu simply shut up. Lu liye paid the money, and then looked back at Lin Xiaoyu. call me when you arrive. ¡°Yingluo, okay.¡± Lin Xiaoyu nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Lu liye stood up and signaled for the taxi to leave. ¡°Bye-bye, Yingluo.¡± Lin Xiaoyu waved at Lu liye. ¡°I¡¯m paying my respects.¡± Lu liye waved his hand and watched her leave. He only snapped out of his daze when the taxi had completely disappeared from his sight. Qiren¡¯s heart was filled with an inexplicable feeling of emptiness. Chapter 980 ? 980 He has a special possessiveness towards her He actually felt awkward after Lin Xiaoyu left. It suddenly became empty! The sudden feeling of emptiness in his heart caught him off guard. He was surprised. He did not know when she, Lin Xiaoyu, had occupied such an important place in his heart. He couldn¡¯t help but ask himself again and again in his heart, what exactly did he feel about Lin Xiaoyu? Just friends? If they were just friends, why did he lose control and want her that night? If they were really just ordinary friends, why did he suddenly feel like he was missing something after she left? If he really only treated her as a normal friend, why did he feel angry when he saw her holding hands with another man? Yes! Not to mention that he was unhappy when he saw her holding hands with Li Cheng, he also felt unhappy from the bottom of his heart when he saw her singing a love song with Li Cheng! When Lin Xiaoyu asked him if he was jealous, he denied it. But in fact, he could hide it from others, but he could not hide it from himself! He, Lu liye, was jealous! Moreover, he was very jealous! Why would he be jealous? Did he really like Lin Xiaoyu? But how could that be possible? Wasn¡¯t Chi Yi the one he, Lu liye, had always liked? Was it because he thought that she was his woman because he had slept with her, so he had a special possessiveness towards her? It was probably like this! Lu liye thought. If not for this, he would not be able to find any other reason! He did not believe that he had fallen in love with Lin Xiaoyu, and he did not want to. It was obvious that Lin Xiaoyu did not like him, and he had suffered a lot by being in love with Chi Yi all these years. He did not want to fall in love with someone who did not love him anymore. The feeling of unrequited love was not only unpleasant, but it was also extremely painful at times. Therefore, he, Lu liye, would never let himself fall in love with a woman who did not love him again! Lu liye smoked two cigarettes outside the community before he went back to his apartment. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the car- Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s mood could not be calmed down for a while. Her mind was filled with the scene that had just happened in Lu liye¡¯s apartment. She could not help but imagine what would happen if Lu liye did not let go of her. What would he do to her next? Just thinking about it made Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s heart beat uncontrollably, and her face was as red as a ripe tomato. She was so distracted that she didn¡¯t even hear the taxi driver in front of her when he called her. ¡°Miss!¡± The taxi driver shouted again, ¡± we¡¯re here!! Lin Xiaoyu suddenly came back to her senses and said, ¡± ah, okay! it¡¯s a total of 20 yuan. Here¡¯s your 80 yuan change. The taxi driver handed the money back to Lin Xiaoyu. ¡°Thank you,¡± he said. Lin Xiaoyu got out of the car and went back to the dormitory. Before she could enter the dormitory, the phone in her pocket suddenly rang. She took it out and was stunned for a moment. It was actually Lu liye. She hesitated for a few seconds before she picked up. Chapter 981 ? 981 Where are you going? ¡°Have we arrived yet?¡± As soon as the call went through, Lu liye asked her directly without any small talk. ¡°Yes, I just arrived.¡± Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s heart was a little tight. She was just a little nervous for some reason. ¡°Got off the car?¡± ¡°I¡¯m off.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re calling me just to ask this?¡± The two of them felt a little awkward on the phone. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Yueyue, I¡¯m here. Don¡¯t worry!¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll hang up now.¡± ¡°Hello, Yueyue.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± After that, the call was hung up. Lin Xiaoyu held her mobile phone and did not have time to come back to her senses. She seemed to be a little surprised that he would really hang up the phone. Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s heart was filled with a heavy sense of loss. She looked at the mobile phone screen that was gradually turning black, frowned, and said in dissatisfaction, ¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you just say a few more words? He hung up just like that! You¡¯re really annoying!¡± She had some expectations, but in the end, it was full of disappointment. Her mood instantly plummeted. She stuffed her phone back into her bag. Suddenly, her phone rang again. Lin Xiaoyu was overjoyed. She thought that it was Lu liye calling her again. However, when she finally took out her phone from her bag and looked at the caller ID, her eyes were full of disappointment. It wasn¡¯t lu liye, but an unknown number. Maybe he¡¯s a salesman! Lin Xiaoyu answered the phone slowly. ¡°Xiaoyu, it¡¯s me. I¡¯m Li Cheng.¡± It was Li Cheng who made the call. Lin Xiaoyu was stunned. She didn¡¯t expect him to call her all of a sudden. She didn¡¯t even need to think to know that Yuan Li must have given her her phone number! ¡°Where are you now?¡± Li Cheng asked Lin Xiaoyu tentatively. Lin Xiaoyu didn¡¯t want to lie to him, so she told him the truth, ¡± I¡¯m in my dormitory. Are you still playing outside? ¡± I¡¯m really sorry about just now.¡± ¡°You¡¯re back in the dormitory?¡± Hearing that, Li Cheng¡¯s tone on the other side of the phone suddenly became much higher, ¡± Xiaoyu, we just finished singing and are going to have supper now. Why don¡¯t you come with us? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going.¡± Lin Xiaoyu quickly found an excuse to refuse, ¡± it¡¯s so late. It¡¯s not safe for me to go out alone. I don¡¯t think I should participate. Besides, I¡¯m tired after a long day. I¡¯m going to sleep now! ¡°Don¡¯t! It¡¯ll be such a killjoy if you don¡¯t come, I¡¯ll go pick you up now!¡± ¡°No need, there¡¯s really no need!¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t want to go out!¡± Lin Xiaoyu quickly refused. ¡°I¡¯m already on my way to pick you up!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Xiaoyu had a headache. ¡°Wait for me, I¡¯ll be right there!¡± ¡°Li Cheng ¡­¡± However, before Lin Xiaoyu could finish her words, the phone was cut off by Li Cheng. Lin Xiaoyu was speechless. If she had known earlier, she would have told him that she and Lu liye had not returned from their fun outside! Lin Xiaoyu thought that she would have to find another excuse to get rid of him later. She threw her phone back into her bag. However, within a few seconds, her phone suddenly rang again. It must be Li Cheng! Lin Xiaoyu answered the phone without even looking at it. Licheng, don¡¯t come to pick me up. I¡¯m really scared. ¡°Yingluo, I¡¯m not Li Cheng!¡± A cold voice was heard from the other end of the phone. The voice was so cold that it pierced Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s bones, and she was startled. Lu liye? ¡°Where are you going?¡± Over the phone, Lu liye¡¯s voice was frighteningly cold. Naturally, his tone was not good. Chapter 982 ? 982 His overbearing attitude ¡°Where are you going?¡± Over the phone, Lu liye¡¯s voice was frighteningly cold. Naturally, his tone was not good. Lin Xiaoyu was shocked and did not understand his sudden coldness. ¡°Why are you calling me?¡± ¡°Answer this Lord¡¯s question!¡± Lu liye¡¯s tone turned even colder. He only thought that Lin Xiaoyu was guilty. ¡°I¡¯m not planning to go anywhere.¡± Lin Xiaoyu explained, ¡± Li Cheng just called me and asked me to go for supper with them. I didn¡¯t want to go, so I refused, but he refused and insisted on picking me up. He didn¡¯t give me a chance to speak and hung up the phone. When you called me, I thought it was him, so I hesitated. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to go!¡± Lu liye ordered. His tone was irrefutable. tsk tsk. Lin Xiaoyu frowned. is this an order? ¡± ¡°Right! It was a commanding tone! And it¡¯s the kind that you¡¯re not allowed to refuse!¡± ¡°Yingluo, why?¡± Lin Xiaoyu was really curious. Why? What identity did he have to control her so overbearingly? In fact, Lin Xiaoyu felt that when she asked this question, she was already looking forward to some kind of answer! ¡°Why do you have so many whys? if you¡¯re not allowed to go, then you¡¯re not allowed to go! It¡¯s obvious that Li Cheng has a bad idea about you. Who knows what he will do to you when he invites you out in the middle of the night? You¡¯ve heard of cases of rape and murder in school, right? Some time ago, there was a female student in the drama Academy who was raped and killed by a male student who had a crush on her. It¡¯s all over the internet, don¡¯t you know?¡± ¡°Yingluo, don¡¯t scare me.¡± ¡°Lin Xiaoyu, I¡¯m not joking with you!¡± Lu liye was serious, which was rare. ¡°Yingluo, alright.¡± Lin Xiaoyu felt a chill down her spine. I didn¡¯t plan to go either. Now that you¡¯ve mentioned it, I don¡¯t dare to go! Lu liye was very satisfied with this answer. He smiled. good girl. ¡°But, he¡¯s already on his way to pick me up. How am I supposed to reject him later?¡± ¡°Give me his phone!¡± ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t know how to reject people? I¡¯ll reject it on your behalf!¡± ¡°What do you want to do?¡± ¡°Mind your own business! Give me your phone, fa.¡± ¡°Oh!¡± ¡°Hurry up!¡± ¡°Alright! I know!¡± Lu liye hung up the phone as soon as Lin Xiaoyu finished talking. Just like this? Hung up? However, he hadn¡¯t even told her why he had called! Lin Xiaoyu was speechless. She quickly sent Li Cheng¡¯s phone number to Lu liye and reminded him, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be so fierce to her, or I won¡¯t be able to explain it to my roommates.¡± Lu liye quickly replied with a few words, ¡± ¡°I know, you¡¯re so long-winded!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Xiaoyu didn¡¯t know what Lu liye would tell Li Cheng, so she just waited here. She was waiting for Lu liye to call him after he told him what had happened. Five minutes passed, and the phone still did not ring. She stared at her phone for about ten minutes before it finally rang. It was Lu liye. ¡°It¡¯s done.¡± He immediately reported the results. ¡°How did Yingluo do it?¡± Lin Xiaoyu was curious. ¡°Why do you care so much?¡± ¡°Of course I have to care about Yueyue. I have to know what you told her, right?¡± ¡°Long-winded!¡± Lu liye obviously didn¡¯t want to say anything. Chapter 983 ? 983 Am I your type? ¡°Well, if you don¡¯t want to say, then I¡¯m too lazy to ask. Anyway, it¡¯s done! Tell me, why are you calling me again?¡± ¡°Do I have to call you if there¡¯s anything?¡± That was not Yingluo. ¡°I¡¯m bored and can¡¯t sleep, so I want to find someone to chat with to pass the time. Can¡¯t I?¡± ¡°Yingluo, you can do whatever you want! That should be enough right? Then what does young master Lu want to talk about?¡± ¡°Anything is fine, Yingluo.¡± Lu liye was lying on the sofa, bored. He stretched out his legs and lazily placed them on the coffee table. if I had known that it would be so boring, I wouldn¡¯t have let you go just now. I¡¯ll let you chat with me for a while longer! ¡°Do you have to be so bored? If you¡¯re bored living alone, you can move back to live with your parents! Then I won¡¯t be bored, right?¡± tsk ~~ I don¡¯t want to live with those old men. They¡¯re so long-winded that my ears are going to get calluses. ¡°Yingluo, you men don¡¯t care about your family!¡± okay, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. Let me ask you, Lin Xiaoyu. Is a man like Li Cheng your type? ¡± ¡°No.¡± Lin Xiaoyu answered honestly. ¡°Which one do you like? Someone like Li Xinyi?¡± Lu liye continued to ask. ¡°Which one?¡± Lin Xiaoyu thought about it seriously and shook her head, ¡± I don¡¯t know what kind of man I like. I don¡¯t have a fixed pattern in my heart. As long as I like him, I¡¯ll do anything. ¡°Then what about someone like me?¡± Lu liye asked again as quickly as he could. ¡°You?¡± Lin Xiaoyu was stunned. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much about it. I¡¯m just bored, so I¡¯m just curious.¡± ¡°Yingluo.¡± In fact, if he did not explain, Lin Xiaoyu would not think much about it. ¡°Yingluo, of course you¡¯re not my type!¡± Alright! Lin Xiaoyu had to admit that she was lying. Which woman would dare to Pat her chest and say that she would not be moved by a man as charming as Lu liye? Which woman would have the confidence to say that this man wasn¡¯t her type? She believed that even Chi Yi would not dare to say such a thing. If she didn¡¯t love her little uncle with all her heart, could she really guarantee that she wouldn¡¯t fall for him, Lu liye? ¡°Lin Xiaoyu-¡± Lu liye¡¯s voice on the phone suddenly went up a few decibels. you¡¯d better think it through before you answer!! Lin Xiaoyu was stunned for a moment by his roar. After a while, she said in a low voice, ¡± you don¡¯t even need to use your brain to think about this kind of question. Just by thinking about it, I know that you¡¯re not the type that I¡¯ll consider!! However, as soon as Lin Xiaoyu finished her sentence, Lu liye hung up on her. Listening to the busy tone of the mobile phone, Lin Xiaoyu did not have time to come back to her senses. A sense of loss filled her heart. Did I say something wrong again? Was he angry? Lin Xiaoyu scratched her head gloomily. Was what she said just now true? A high and mighty young master like Lu liye was already out of reach for a commoner like her. How could she dare to put such a man in her consideration? Wouldn¡¯t that be asking for trouble? Perhaps he, the great young master Lu, had mistakenly thought that she was looking down on him! But how was that possible?! He knew that it was impossible just by thinking about it! Chapter 984 ? 984 Are you two really together? Lu liye was really angry because of Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s resolute words. He didn¡¯t care what she meant, but just the fact that she didn¡¯t consider him was enough to make Lu liye very unhappy! So he had already lost before he even fought for it? Or perhaps, he did not even have the right to compete? ¡°Damn it!!¡± Lu liye angrily threw his phone on the glass coffee table, making a loud noise. He sat on the sofa, sulking, and stared straight at the phone screen on the coffee table. Even if he was very unwilling to admit it, deep in his heart, he was indeed waiting for Lin Xiaoyu to call back. However, Five minutes had passed. Another ten minutes had passed. In the blink of an eye, 15 minutes had passed, but his phone was still lying there quietly, with no intention of ringing. ¡°Damn it!!¡± That woman actually didn¡¯t even think about returning his call! Good, very good! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the other hand, Lin Xiaoyu was also struggling for a long time, wondering if she should call him back or not. She had a long tug-of-war in her heart, but in the end, she was convinced by her own rationality. Forget it! If you know it¡¯s dangerous, why do you let me get closer? She admitted that she had no ability to control a man like Lu liye. If she had to say that she was not confident, she would admit it. How many women would have such confidence when facing a man like him? Stop thinking, shower, get on the bed, sleep! When Lin Xiaoyu came out of the shower, she did not expect that her roommates had all returned from outside. ¡°Why did you come back so early? Didn¡¯t you say you were going for supper?¡± Lin Xiaoyu asked them suspiciously. Yuan Li¡¯s face was very ugly. She only entered the door and glared at Lin Xiaoyu, not answering her. Everyone could feel the strong smell of gunpowder, but Lin Xiaoyu pretended that she didn¡¯t know. She asked another roommate, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that because you¡¯re absent?¡± Her roommate said and poked Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s waist, ¡± Xiaoyu, you¡¯re not a good friend. When did you get together with young master Lu? ¡± Why are you still hiding it from us? You¡¯re really too evil! We¡¯ll make sure that you¡¯ll be honest with us tonight!¡± ¡°What?¡± Lin Xiaoyu was confused. Thinking that they had misunderstood, she hurriedly explained, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not in that kind of relationship with young master Lu. He took me away today because he felt a little bored, so he left. Qianqian, don¡¯t misunderstand.¡± ¡°Misunderstanding? You still refuse to admit it!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Misunderstanding? can you not be so hypocritical?¡± Yuan Li, who had been silent all this time, suddenly opened her mouth. The moment she opened her mouth, she was filled with the smell of gunpowder and choked badly. She stood up, straightened her neck, and shouted at Lin Xiaoyu, ¡± why are you still hiding it here? young master Lu even called Li Cheng himself today! ¡°What did he say?¡± Lin Xiaoyu was curious. Her roommate rushed in front of Yuan Li and said to Lin Xiaoyu, ¡± ¡°He told Li Cheng that you, Lin Xiaoyu, are Lu liye¡¯s woman and asked him not to have any ideas about you! It¡¯s a declaration of war between men, you know? Little Yu, you¡¯re really good at this. You can actually make young master Lu so nervous about you, and he even called Li Cheng personally. It¡¯s already like this, and you still don¡¯t admit it. You¡¯re lying through your teeth, aren¡¯t you afraid of being struck by lightning?¡± Her roommate said as he elbowed Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s waist. Chapter 985 ? 985 He really, really likes you Lin Xiaoyu was stunned and did not come back to reality for a long time. It turned out that he, Lu liye, had used this trick to persuade Li Cheng to leave. That¡¯s right! It was a good move, but it was really just a way to persuade Li Cheng to retreat! ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you too happy that you can¡¯t find North?¡± Her roommate elbowed Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s waist and called her, ¡± ¡°Hey, Lin Xiaoyu, it¡¯s time to come back to your senses!¡± huh? ¡± Lin Xiaoyu asked. ¡°En my ass! Tell me, how are you going to treat us to such an outstanding rich second generation?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already said that Lu liye and I are just friends!¡± He even invited her to a banquet! Lin Xiaoyu climbed onto the bed on the upper bunk and explained to her roommates, ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t want to go for supper, but Li Cheng forced me to go. I was so annoyed. Lu liye just called me, so I told him. He said he would help me push Li Cheng away, and then you know what happened after that! What he said about being my boyfriend was just a lie to Li Cheng, and you actually believed it!¡± Lin Xiaoyu took off the quilt, covered herself with it, and fell asleep. ¡°Why not? of course I believe you!¡± Her roommate continued, ¡± we can all see it. Young master Lu is only so good to you. He doesn¡¯t treat us the same way. Right, Xiao Li? ¡± Yuan Li, who was asked, only glared at her roommate. Her roommate was glared at, but she just raised her eyebrows and continued to say to Lin Xiaoyu, who was sleeping on the upper bunk, ¡± little Yu, everyone¡¯s gossiping about you. Can you not be like an outsider and just sleep? ¡± ¡°I told you, young master Lu and I are not what you think. What¡¯s there to gossip about?¡± After Lin Xiaoyu finished speaking, she simply turned around and faced the wall. ¡°Do you dare to say that you¡¯re not interested in him?¡± ¡°It¡¯s boring!¡± Lin Xiaoyu replied to her roommate without even thinking. The faster he answered, the more guilty he felt. ¡°Is it really boring?¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t!¡± Lin Xiaoyu continued to deny it. ¡°Then are you sure he doesn¡¯t have that kind of feeling towards you?¡± ¡°Do I need to be sure?¡± Hearing her roommate¡¯s question, Lin Xiaoyu turned around and looked at her roommate who was craning her neck to ask her, ¡± who is young master Lu? do you think he would fall for an ordinary woman like me? ¡± ¡°The chances are slim, but that doesn¡¯t mean there¡¯s no hope! Also, my woman¡¯s sixth sense tells me that he, young master Lu, Qianqian, is definitely in love with you!¡± ¡°What nonsense are you saying!¡± ¡°It¡¯s true! Didn¡¯t you notice it when you were singing with Li Cheng? Young master Lu¡¯s face looked terrible! After that, wasn¡¯t he jealous and pulled you onto the stage to sing a song? And then, when Li Cheng held your hand and wanted to confess to you, you see, young master Lu simply dragged you away. I don¡¯t believe that he really has no interest in you at all! You say that the two of you are just friends, but he is the great young master Lu. He is so high and mighty. What right do you have to be friends with a commoner? Wasn¡¯t that because she was interested in you? Besides, do you really think that there is a simple friendship between a man and a woman? To hell with the lies! I don¡¯t believe it! Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s face was slightly red. ¡°It¡¯s true! Didn¡¯t you notice it when you were singing with Li Cheng? Young master Lu¡¯s face looked terrible! After that, wasn¡¯t he jealous and pulled you onto the stage to sing a song? And then, when Li Cheng held your hand and wanted to confess to you, you see, young master Lu simply dragged you away. I don¡¯t believe that he really has no interest in you at all! You say that the two of you are just friends, but he is the great young master Lu. He is so high and mighty. What right do you have to be friends with a commoner? Wasn¡¯t that because she was interested in you? Besides, do you really think that there is a simple friendship between a man and a woman? To hell with the lies! I don¡¯t believe it! I can guarantee with my head that young master Lu has fallen for you! Lin Xiaoyu, give me a reaction. You don¡¯t believe me, do you? Why don¡¯t we make a bet? a bet of a hundred Yuan. If young master Lu really likes you, you give me a hundred Yuan! Is that a deal?¡± Chapter 986 ? 986 Meeting love rivals, jealousy beyond reason ¡°Boring Yingluo.¡± Lin Xiaoyu turned over and pretended to be asleep. In fact, her heart was in turmoil. Listening to her roommate¡¯s words, she actually felt a little excited and a little nervous. She couldn¡¯t help but ask herself again and again if Lu liye really treated her like what his roommates said. However, was that possible? ¡°Lin Xiaoyu, are you afraid? Are you afraid of losing? If you¡¯re afraid of losing, that means you¡¯ve tacitly agreed to your relationship! Treat, treat!¡± Her roommates started to jeer. ¡°Who¡¯s tacitly agreeing?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t agree, then let¡¯s bet! 100 yuan, do you dare or not?¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of! Let¡¯s bet then!¡± Although Lin Xiaoyu felt that this game was really boring, she still felt embarrassed. As a member of the game, she actually began to look forward to the outcome of the bet. She must be crazy! ¡°Good! That hook! Whoever doesn¡¯t honor their words is a dog!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll do it!¡± Lin Xiaoyu turned around and made a pinky promise with her roommate. So, the bet between the two was set. Lin Xiaoyu did not sleep well that night. For some reason, she was thinking about Lu liye from the first day they met to the night they lost control, and then to Yingying. Lin Xiaoyu couldn¡¯t help but ask herself again and again in her heart, were she and Lu liye really just friends? However, if they were really just friends, why did the atmosphere between them always become so ambiguous when they were alone? What did this ambiguous relationship mean? Was it really love? Or, was it just a pure youthful restlessness between men and women? It should just be the youthful restlessness between men and women! She probably didn¡¯t know how high the heavens were and how deep the earth was to be in love with a young master like Lu liye! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ It was getting closer and closer to the wedding of Chi zuxu and Chi Yi. The closer it was to the wedding date, the more excited Chi Yi became. She heard that it was a kind of pre-marital syndrome. On the fifth night of her insomnia, she finally decided to visit a psychiatrist. The psychologist was recommended by an old friend of the old lady. Although she was young, she was very capable and had never failed to treat a patient. In fact, Chi Yi felt that her illness was not serious and that she might be fine after taking two sleeping pills. However, the entire family was worried, especially Chi zuxu. She was the one who was the most worried. After all, Chi Yi had a short-term psychological barrier in the past and everyone was worried that she would push herself too hard and cause her previous psychological barrier to relapse. Therefore, everyone unanimously felt that it was better to be more conservative and cautious and that it was always better to see a psychiatrist. Left with no choice, Chi Yi had no choice but to go under the family¡¯s unanimous suggestion. On the day of her consultation, Chi zuxu was too busy with work and had no choice but to get his chauffeur to accompany her. Upon entering the counselling room and seeing the counselor inside, Chi Yi was stunned for quite a while, unable to regain her senses. This woman in front of him, this face, why did she look so familiar? Lin Wenyu? Chapter 987 ? 987 Who is the man you love? Lin Wenyu? Chi Yi reacted to the situation rather belatedly. Lin Wenyu, on the other hand, recognized Chi Yi at a glance. Her eyes lit up slightly and her lips broke into an intellectual smile. She took the initiative to reach out her right hand in a friendly manner. miss Chi, long time no see! ¡°Doctor Lin,¡± Chi Yi also reached out to shake her hand. He smiled faintly. It wasn¡¯t warm, but it wasn¡¯t too distant either. It just felt right. ¡°Come, sit! You don¡¯t have to be so formal with me. ¡± As she spoke, she motioned for Chi Yi to take a seat opposite her. I¡¯ve already read miss Chi¡¯s information in detail two days ago. It¡¯s a premarital syndrome. Your condition is more common and not a big problem. Relax a little and let¡¯s have a good chat, Wanwan. ¡°Hello, Yueyue.¡± She nodded. She knew that what she meant by ¡®have a good chat¡¯ was that she, Lin Wenyu, might hypnotize her at some point in time and force her to reveal all her thoughts, dissect the problem, and analyze it. However, she was, after all, Chi zuxu¡¯s first love. This identity was somewhat awkward for Chi Yi, and she was not sure what they would talk about in her unconscious state. Lin Wenyu studied psychology, after all. She saw through Chi Yi¡¯s thoughts with one look and smiled. miss Chi, relax a little. There¡¯s no need to be wary of me. Zuxu and I did have a relationship, but it¡¯s all in the past. It¡¯s been so many years and we¡¯ve already had our own new lives. Why would we keep it in our minds? ¡± You just need to treat me as a quiet person to confide in, Yingluo.¡± Chi Yi¡¯s wariness only relaxed a little at her words. Just as Lin Wenyu had said herself, she and her uncle had been together for at least seven to eight years, if not ten years. It would seem pretentious and petty of her to fuss over something like that. So, at the thought of this, Chi Yi relaxed and sat down on the recliner in front of her. The two of them chatted for quite some time, but Chi Yi could no longer remember what they talked about. All she knew was that she fell asleep in a daze after the clock on the wall hit her. Chi Yi, ¡± she asked, ¡± what have you seen now? ¡± Yingluo, I saw a wedding Yingluo. ¡°What kind of wedding? please describe it.¡± ¡°Lily Pixiu, Lily Pixiu all over the ground¡± The hypnotized Chi Yi obediently described her wedding to Lin Wenyu. at the end of the red carpet, he was standing there awkwardly. ¡°Who is he?¡± Lin Wenyu asked her. ¡°Little uncle, little uncle, little uncle, little uncle, little uncle, little uncle, little uncle, little uncle, little uncle, little uncle, little uncle, little uncle, little uncle, little uncle, little uncle, little uncle, little uncle, little uncle, little uncle, little uncle, little uncle, little uncle, little uncle, little uncle, little uncle, little uncle, little uncle, little uncle, little uncle, little uncle, little uncle, little uncle, little uncle, little uncle, little uncle, little uncle, little uncle, little uncle, little uncle, little uncle, little uncle, little uncle, little uncle, little uncle, little uncle, little uncle, little uncle, little uncle, little uncle, little uncle, little uncle, little uncle, little uncle, little uncle, little uncle, little uncle, little uncle, little uncle, little uncle, little uncle, little uncle, little uncle, little uncle, little uncle, little uncle, little ¡°What¡¯s his name?¡± Lin Wenyu continued to ask. ¡°Chi zuxu.¡± no, the man you saw isn¡¯t Chi zuxu Qianqian, ¡± she suddenly changed the topic and continued, ¡± take a closer look. Is that person standing at the end of the red carpet your uncle, Chi zuxu? ¡± Under the hypnosis, Chi Yi¡¯s brows trembled and her eyeballs kept darting back and forth as a pained expression appeared on her face. ¡°It¡¯s Yingluo, it¡¯s him.¡± no, take a closer look. That person isn¡¯t Chi zuxu but Xuanji Lu liye. Please take a closer look.¡± ¡°Lu liye?¡± Chi Yi¡¯s eyes darted around under her eyelids as she muttered the familiar name repeatedly, ¡± ¡°Lu liye Qianqian.¡± ¡°Right! It¡¯s Lu liye, the man you love, his name is Lu liye! Did you see clearly?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t see clearly, Yueyue.¡± Chapter 988 ? 988 He was waiting for me at the wedding ¡°Right! It¡¯s Lu liye, the man you love, his name is Lu liye! Did you see clearly?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t see clearly, Yueyue.¡± The unconscious Chi Yi was also in excruciating pain. Everything in front of her eyes was foggy. In the White fog, the man¡¯s face was getting more and more blurry. ¡°Take a closer look!¡± Lin Wenyu tried to mislead her. look at that man. That man is Lu liye! ¡°Lu liye Qianqian.¡± The hypnotized Chi Yi was trying her best to search for the face in the White fog. Suddenly, there was a flash of light in the White mist. Then, the blurry handsome face gradually became clear. It was a face she was familiar with. It was bright and charming, exquisitely sculpted, with deep contours. His eyes were filled with dazzling brilliance, and his charming Phoenix eyes were slightly narrowed. A faint, evil smile was on his lips. Who else could this unruly man in front of her be other than Lu liye? ¡°Lu liye, liye! I saw him Yingluo.¡± ¡°Are you sure you saw him clearly?¡± ¡°See clearly, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Where is he?¡± Lin Wenyu asked her unhurriedly. ¡°He¡¯s standing at the end of the red carpet. He¡¯s waiting for me?¡± There was uncertainty in Chi Yi¡¯s words as she mumbled non-stop, ¡± ¡°He¡¯s waiting for me?¡± ¡°What is he waiting for you for?¡± I, Hanhan, I don¡¯t know. He¡¯s wearing a gown and he¡¯s standing at the other end of the red carpet waiting for me, Hanhan. ¡°He¡¯s waiting for you to marry him! Today is your wedding with him, Yingluo.¡± Lin Wenyu continued to mislead her. this is your wedding with Lu liye! He¡¯s the man you¡¯ve always loved, and you can finally marry him today, Yingluo!¡± ¡°He¡¯s the man I love deeply?¡± She was still a little suspicious. ¡°Yes!¡± Lin Wenyu replied with certainty. ¡°He is the man I love deeply!¡± ¡°Right! The man you love so much is Lu liye!¡± In her sleep, Chi Yi was in a daze. yes, the person I love is Lu liye and Qianqian. She kept mumbling to herself, but suddenly felt that something was wrong. no, the person I love isn¡¯t called Lu liye. The person I love is called Yingluo, Yingluo. She couldn¡¯t even remember the name of the person she loved! How did this happen? Chi Yi tried her best to think about it, to the point where her head was starting to hurt. Her eyes kept darting left and right. Seeing that the situation was not going well, Lin Wenyu hurriedly said, ¡± ¡°Chi Yi, did you see that clock hanging at the door? When the bell rings three times, all your memories will be erased. You will forget everything that you¡¯ve just seen and wake up from your dream!¡± After Lin Wenyu finished speaking, the quartz clock on her wall rang three times. ¡°Thump!¡± ¡°Thump!¡± ¡°Thump!¡± Every sound was like a sorrowful death knell. Every time it rang, it was as if it was ringing on Chi Yi¡¯s heart. For some reason, it made her feel suffocated in her chest. Uncomfortable, uncomfortable! It was as if a large stone was blocking her heart, pressing down on her until she couldn¡¯t breathe. Everything in front of her suddenly dispersed like white mist, completely gone, never to be seen again. She jolted awake from her sleep and sat up straight with a ¡®whoosh¡¯. Her eyes widened as she stared at Lin Wenyu, her mind completely blank. There was nothing! She didn¡¯t even know what had happened just now. She rubbed her head. Her head hurt so much. His heart also hurt! It was as if something was slowly slipping away from her heart. Chapter 989 ? 989 Consultation results ¡°Miss Chi, how do you feel?¡± Lin Wenyu asked Chi Yi with a smile. Her smile was still warm and gentle, without the slightest hint of danger. oh my, ¡± she frowned. I¡¯m not feeling well. Chi Yi clutched at her chest. it¡¯s a little uncomfortable here! It was very stuffy! What had just happened? Why don¡¯t I have any impression of it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s normal for miss Chi to forget things that happened in your sleep. It¡¯s okay, your mental state is not too serious, but from your information, because you have suffered from a psychological disorder for a long time in the past, you have to be more careful this time. Go back and have a good rest today, and come back for a follow-up visit in a week!¡± ¡°Alright, thank you.¡± Chi Yi got up from the recliner. She didn¡¯t know why, but she felt extremely exhausted. It was probably because she was too tense! ¡°Miss Chi, I forgot something important, Yingluo.¡± Lin Wenyu called out to her before she left. She was puzzled. Lin Wenyu chuckled. I forgot to give you and zuxu my blessings. As she spoke, she extended her right hand to the other. congratulations! I wish you two can grow old together.¡± Chi Yi was stunned for a moment before she extended her right hand to shake hands with her and thanked her. ¡°Thank you,¡± he said. that¡¯s what I should do. Zuxu is the man I once loved. I hope he¡¯s happier than I am. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Although those words did not sound unusual to others, Chi Yi naturally did not find them pleasant to hear. No woman would want to hear her husband¡¯s ex say such things, and she didn¡¯t think of herself as a magnanimous person. However, even though he was unhappy, he would not be angry. Of course, he would not show his unhappiness on his face. ¡°Miss Lin, I still have something to do. I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± Chi Yi called out to him awkwardly and left the counseling room. She didn¡¯t know if it was because she was overthinking it, but she felt uncomfortable all over. Lin Wenyu was stunned. Chi Yi was rather surprised to see her. The phone in her bag rang the moment she stepped out of the counseling room and got into her family¡¯s private car. It was a call from Chi zuxu and she hurriedly picked it up. ¡°Little uncle,¡± ¡°You¡¯ve finished your discussion so quickly?¡± Chi zuxu paid close attention to Chi Yi¡¯s feelings, so he did not use the word ¡®treating¡¯ and merely asked her about the progress. ¡°We¡¯re done! It¡¯s not fast, it¡¯s been so long, Yingluo.¡± ¡°What did you talk about? What did the psychologist say?¡± Chi zuxu was still concerned about her diagnosis. I don¡¯t remember what we talked about, but she said that my problems are quite common and not too serious. However, she was worried that it would trigger an old illness, so she still had to come back for a follow-up visit in a week. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll definitely go with you next time! I¡¯m sorry that I didn¡¯t accompany you this time. It¡¯s my fault.¡± ¡°What? You¡¯re so busy, I don¡¯t need you to accompany me. I¡¯d rather you take this time to rest!¡± ¡°Are you tired?¡± Chi zuxu asked her concernedly over the phone and added, ¡± where are you now? I¡¯ll pick you up. Let¡¯s have dinner together. ¡°I¡¯m still in the counseling room! Are you in the office? I¡¯ll get uncle li to send me over to you?¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for you at the company.¡± ¡°Mm, good! I won¡¯t leave until we meet.¡± Chi Yi hung up the phone and said to the chauffeur, uncle li, ¡± ¡°Uncle li, please help me send this to the company!¡± ¡°Yes, fourth miss.¡± Chapter 990 ? 990 Madam President The two of them drove all the way to the Chi Corporation. When Chi Yi arrived at the president¡¯s office, Chi zuxu happened to be in a short meeting with a few of his secretaries and assistants. Chi Yi pushed the door open and saw this scene. Feeling embarrassed, she wanted to leave. I¡¯m sorry. I think I¡¯ve interrupted your meeting, Wanwan. ¡°Come, come here for a walk.¡± Chi zuxu put down the document in his hand and beckoned to Chi Yi, who was about to leave the room. come over and sit here. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi Yi was embarrassed. A small head stuck out from the door and looked at them inside, feeling extremely embarrassed. ¡°Fourth miss, please come in! Before you came, I don¡¯t know how many times President Chi has looked at her watch!¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s Secretary, Linda, teased Chi Yi, who was standing at the door. It was rare for Big Boss Chi to still be smiling in a good mood after being teased by his own men. He looked at his dainty wife at the door and beckoned her over again. hurry up and come over. Under everyone¡¯s ¡®warm invitation¡¯, Chi Yi walked in with a red face and a small cake in her hand. She said to Chi zuxu, ¡± little uncle, I just passed by the dessert shop downstairs and brought you your favorite cheese cake. If I had known that everyone was here, I would have brought a few more! ¡°No need, no need! This kind of sweet food is better for you and President Chi. It¡¯s really boring for us single dogs to eat!¡± Shi Rong had actually joined in to tease the two. Chi Yi¡¯s face turned completely red from their teasing. Chi zuxu knew that his dainty wife was feeling embarrassed, so he interjected and tried to uphold justice. alright, that¡¯s enough teasing. Let¡¯s continue the meeting!! ¡°Yes!¡± Everyone quickly lowered their heads and held back their laughter, pretending to be serious in the meeting. No one dared to tease Big Boss Chi and his wife anymore. ¡°You guys continue with your discussion! I¡¯m going to have some dessert.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± All of the assistant Secretaries were already scratching their hearts and grumbling! This was simply a dog abuse, a dog abuse! This was too deranged! Chi zuxu did not have the time to care about their grudges as he beckoned his niece over and walked over to her. ¡°I¡¯m just hungry! I¡¯ll eat a mouthful to satisfy my craving for these fellows.¡± BOSS, you¡¯re too cruel!! Finally, someone couldn¡¯t help but start to complain. focus on the meeting!! ¡°Pfft, pfft, pfft.¡± Chi Yi was amused by his pretense of being serious. you¡¯re the classic example of only allowing the state officials to set fires and not allowing the commoners to light up the lamps! look, look, look. Our president¡¯s wife is the most sensible! Chi Yi¡¯s eyes curved into crescents as she smiled. I think I¡¯d better go down and buy one for each of you! I¡¯m free anyway, you guys can continue with the meeting!¡± ¡°No need, no need!¡± When everyone heard this, they hurriedly waved their hands to refuse. Wasn¡¯t this humiliating them? Who here would dare to make her, the president¡¯s wife, personally run an errand? alright, don¡¯t work anymore. You¡¯re tired too. Sit beside me for a while. I¡¯ll be done soon! Chi zuxu arranged for Chi Yi to sit next to him without any hesitation. He picked up the documents at hand and, together with his assistants and secretaries, dived back into work. The meeting ended without letting her wait too long. Before the meeting ended, Chi zuxu did not forget to add, ¡± after work, buy whatever you want to eat at the dessert shop. Come to me tomorrow to pay for it! Chapter 991 ? 991 I love you Before the meeting ended, Chi zuxu did not forget to add, ¡± after work, buy whatever you want to eat at the dessert shop. Come to me tomorrow to pay for it! ¡°Waa! Thank you, CEO Chi, you¡¯re the best!¡± Everyone cheered in surprise. Before they left, the crowd did not forget to say to Chi Yi, ¡± ¡°Madam, can you come often in the future? Once you¡¯re here, our President Chi is simply like a spring breeze. Look, even our treatment has been improved!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that so!¡± Everyone responded. ¡°That¡¯s enough! Enough is enough.¡± Chi zuxu pretended to be serious and coughed. if you continue to nag, there won¡¯t be any desserts left. ¡°Let¡¯s go! He went to eat dessert! Let¡¯s eat President Chi until he¡¯s gone today!¡± Shi Rong said as he led everyone to the dessert shop on the first floor. The people in the office finally dispersed and the room fell silent, leaving only Chi Yi and Chi zuxu. ¡°They¡¯re too noisy!¡± Chi zuxu said. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t! I think they¡¯re all pretty cute.¡± As she spoke, she unwrapped the box of the cake for him and asked, ¡± ¡°Are we eating now? There¡¯s still some time before dinner.¡± ¡°Have a taste.¡± Chi zuxu opened his mouth as he spoke. Chi Yi smiled at the sight of this and scooped up a small spoonful of porridge before sending it into his mouth. is it delicious? ¡± ¡°You bought it. Of course it¡¯s delicious!¡± As he spoke, he reached out and grabbed Chi Yi¡¯s small wrist, pulling her onto his lap. He then pulled her into his arms from behind. tell me, what happened today? ¡± ¡°Well, I really need to tell you about today¡¯s situation!¡± She tilted her head and turned to look at him. ¡°Eh? What¡¯s going on?¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s curiosity was piqued at her reaction. do you know who the psychiatrist who treated me today is? ¡± ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°Your Yingluo¡¯s first love!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi zuxu was stunned. ¡°Lin Wenyu.¡± She looked at him and continued. Chi zuxu snapped out of his daze. is she the psychiatrist that Auntie li introduced you to? ¡± ¡°Yes,¡± ¡°It¡¯s quite unexpected.¡± As he spoke, he looked at her meaningfully and sucked on her sensitive earlobe with his sexy thin lips. what¡¯s wrong? She wouldn¡¯t think that there¡¯s something going on between us, would she?¡± ¡°Of course not!¡± ¡°En!¡± Chi zuxu nodded and pressed his face against her tender cheeks, rubbing them a few times. I haven¡¯t seen her in years. I¡¯ve almost forgotten what she looks like, Huahua. ¡°It¡¯s still the same as before. It¡¯s pretty good.¡± Chi Yi replied him in all seriousness. Chi zuxu laughed. and you said you¡¯re not jealous! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi Yi turned around and sat facing him, hiding her petite body in his broad chest. she¡¯s your first love, and you used to like her so much. If I say that I don¡¯t mind at all, I¡¯d be lying! But I¡¯m not angry with you, am I? At most, I¡¯m just a little uncomfortable in my heart.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to feel uncomfortable. She and I are already in the past!¡± Chi Yi felt much better at his words and her beautiful red lips curled into a smile. then, tell me that you love me, Huahua. ¡°I love you! I love you! I love you ¡­ as he spoke, he did not forget to give her a few light kisses on her forehead. my dear wife, are you satisfied with this? ¡± ¡°This is more like it.¡± Chi Yi buried herself in his arms and let out a low chuckle. In fact, she just wanted to find an excuse to hear him say ¡®I love you¡¯! Chapter 992 ? 992 Wife, you really dote on me Chi Yi buried herself in his arms and let out a low chuckle. In fact, she just wanted to find an excuse to hear him say ¡®I love you¡¯! ¡°Stingy!¡± Chi zuxu pinched Chi Yi¡¯s nose and laughed at her. She rubbed her nose guiltily and silently acknowledged his words. Chi zuxu, on the other hand, found Chi Yi¡¯s current state to be extremely adorable. ¡°Is your problem serious?¡± This was what Chi zuxu was most concerned about. she said it¡¯s just a pre-marital syndrome and it¡¯s not serious. But because I have a medical history, I have to go for a follow-up examination. ¡°Do you need me to go with you next time?¡± Chi zuxu asked carefully before hurriedly adding, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you outside. I¡¯ll definitely not go in!¡± ¡°You might not have the time! you¡¯re busy with work every day, not to mention the wedding, ¡± Chi Yi said as she adjusted his tie below his collar. I don¡¯t want you to squeeze out your time to accompany me anymore. I just want you to free up more time to rest. That¡¯s the most considerate thing I can do for you! Alright?¡± ¡°Honey, you¡¯re so sweet!¡± ¡°Stop giving me honey candy, Yingluo.¡± that¡¯s because I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll continue to be unhappy! ¡°I didn¡¯t! I was just unhappy at the beginning, but I¡¯m not unhappy at all now, really!¡± ¡°This is more like it!¡± He pinched Chi Yi¡¯s nose. don¡¯t worry. My entire heart is with you now. How can I have the mood to think about other women? ¡± Chi Yi wrapped her arms around his neck and smiled smugly. ¡°I know you won¡¯t!¡± ¡°Be good! What do you want to eat for dinner?¡± Chi zuxu deliberately rubbed the stubble on his chin gently on her cheek, causing her to giggle. Aiya, it¡¯s so itchy! Whatever you want to eat, I¡¯ll let you have it. I¡¯m fine with anything.¡± ¡°Yingluo, yes.¡± Chi zuxu muttered to himself, his voice hoarse and his eyes dark. I want to eat your Kasaya. ¡°Yingluo, can you be more serious?¡± Chi Yi¡¯s face was filled with embarrassment as she gently slapped her uncle¡¯s firm chest. ¡°I clearly have a serious expression on my face.¡± Chi zuxu grabbed Chi Yi¡¯s small hand and grumbled to her in a low voice with a pained expression, ¡± these days, it¡¯s either you or me who¡¯s busy. Every night, it¡¯s already quite a few O ¡®clock in the morning when we get home. Sometimes, you really want it, but you¡¯re too tired, so you can¡¯t bear to do it. When it¡¯s morning, you can¡¯t bear to wake you up. Isn¡¯t it just right for you, Hanhan? ¡± ¡°Little uncle, are you serious? I¡¯ll f * ck you!¡± Chi Yi¡¯s petite face flushed red as she placed her small hand on his chest and muttered shyly, ¡± ¡°We¡¯re in the office!¡± ¡°The door is locked!¡± As he spoke, his hands had already begun to mess around with her body. ¡°But Yingluo¡± Chi Yi was still unable to calm down. ¡°Baby, relax and focus.¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s moist and hot thin lips sucked on Chi Yi¡¯s soft red lips in a daze as his dark eyes were dyed with a layer of red. ¡°But, what if someone comes looking for you?¡± ¡°They¡¯ve already gotten off work! No one will come to me. ¡± Chi zuxu impatiently used his teeth to bite the buttons on Chi Yi¡¯s shirt. Her rationality told her that she should have rejected him outright, but ¡­ But she was still in a daze. Even though she had a sense of shame, her physical desire eventually won over all her rationality. She couldn¡¯t help but give him all of her heart and soul. Chapter 993 ? 993 She was his most precious treasure The office was filled with a romantic atmosphere. The passion was in the hot and humid air, and only the sound of their breathing could be heard. It was like a beautiful melody, making people¡¯s hearts beat faster and their faces turn red. All the documents on the coffee table were swept to the ground. The two of them moved from the sofa to the coffee table, and finally to the lounge in the inner room. Chi zuxu seemed to be unable to get enough of her no matter how much he wanted her. Perhaps he had been free for too long recently, so much so that he could not hold back the moment he had a taste of her. Finally ¡­ After an hour of chaos, the resting room finally returned to its usual calm. Chi Yi¡¯s pink body was sprawled on the bed, panting continuously. He wrapped his muscular body around her tightly and pulled her into his embrace. His thin lips licked every inch of her pink skin over and over again as he confessed to her without holding back, ¡± ¡°Honey, I love you, Yingluo.¡± Chi Yi enjoyed his sweet nothings very much. Every time she heard them, it was as if she had drunk a mouthful of honey. The sweetness seeped straight into her heart, but she did not feel sick of it at all. He wrapped his strong arms around her small waist and pressed himself against her body, leaving no gap. It was as if this was the only way to comfort his heart that wanted to take her all to himself. He bit her ear and continued,¡±To be able to marry you is the happiest thing in my life, Hanhan!¡± As he spoke, he gently sucked on Chi Yi¡¯s ear. to be honest, I used to think that I would never meet another woman who could move my heart after experiencing that love with Lin Wenyu. However, when I was entangled by you, I was slowly mesmerized by you. Finally, when I fell in love with you, I realized that the love I thought I had was just so-so. So this is the feeling of a truly unforgettable, truly deep love.¡± As he spoke, his fiery lips brushed past Chi Yi¡¯s snow-white shoulders. His every little action showed how much he loved Chi Yi. It was a feeling of love that seeped into his bones. Even if he did not say these words to her, she could still feel it. Chi Yi turned around and, touched, pressed her lips against Chi zuxu¡¯s thin, moist and Hot Lips, willfully transmitting the warmth of her mouth to him. The two of them were deeply in love again. They knew very well that it was not easy for them to be together at this moment. It was precisely because it was not easy that they cherished it so much. That was why they treated every time they were together as their last time together. They just cared too much about each other and loved each other too much. They were afraid that if they were not careful, the person beside them might suddenly disappear. None of them wanted to experience this kind of pain again! Chi zuxu held Chi Yi¡¯s hand tightly with his fingers intertwined. His thin lips pressed against her flushed cheeks as he whispered in concern, ¡± ¡°Rest for a while, let¡¯s take a break, then go out for dinner.¡± ¡°Hello, Yueyue.¡± She nodded. Chi zuxu¡¯s slender fingers gently caressed Chi Yi¡¯s long wet hair as he caressed the man¡¯s back again and again. It was as if he was caressing the most precious treasure of his life! Yes, she, Chi Yi, was the woman whom he, Chi zuxu, loved the most in his life! It was like a precious treasure. He held it in his hands and held it in his mouth. Chapter 994 ? 994 Her illness is acting up again Chi Yi and Chi zuxu¡¯s wedding was just around the corner. Initially, Chi Yi did not plan to go to Lin Wenyu¡¯s psychiatrist anymore. She felt that since it was a small problem, there was no need for her to go for another consultation. However, she did not expect that she would almost steal things from the mall again when she went to the mall to pick out beddings for the last time before the wedding. Although she tried her best to control herself in the end, that feeling still made her feel particularly uncomfortable and uncomfortable. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lin Yunyan, who had accompanied her to pick out the bed supplies, noticed her daughter¡¯s strange expression. you look terrible. Are you feeling unwell? ¡± Lin Yunyan asked Chi Yi nervously. The latter shook her head and did not tell her mother the truth. mom, I¡¯m fine, Wanwan. Naturally, she couldn¡¯t tell them, lest they, as her parents, worry about her. ¡°Are you really fine?¡± Lin Yunyan still didn¡¯t believe him. if you¡¯re not feeling well, we can go back. We can come back another day to choose. ¡°Yingluo, alright then, come back another day! I¡¯m feeling a little tired now.¡± Chi Yi was actually not tired. She was just afraid that she might really lose control of her hands if she did not leave. ¡°Then let¡¯s go back and rest. Let doctor Yan come over to take a look!¡± The two of them quickly left the mall and went straight back to the old house. Lin Yunyan was extremely nervous. Yiyi, where do you feel uncomfortable? I asked doctor Yan to come and take a look, but you didn¡¯t let me. Did you catch a cold while sleeping last night?¡± ¡°Mom, I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m really fine.¡± Chi Yi shook her head in denial and shot her a look. grandma¡¯s here. Don¡¯t ask anymore, or she¡¯ll worry about me again. ¡°Okay, if you feel uncomfortable, don¡¯t delay it, understand? We¡¯re getting married soon, you can¡¯t drag your sickly body to the wedding, can you?¡± ¡°Mm! Don¡¯t worry, I know what I¡¯m doing.¡± Chi Yi responded. At this moment, the old lady had already entered the hall from the backyard. As she walked, she asked them with a smile, ¡± ¡°How did it go today? Why did you come back so quickly? Are you all done?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t see it clearly! Just like what mom said, the things in the mall are really not that good.¡± Lin Yunyan hurriedly replied, keeping her daughter¡¯s grandmother in the dark. ¡°Right? I told you guys that you¡¯re wasting your time at the mall. I told you guys to order handmade ones from Italy, but you didn¡¯t listen.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Xiao si ¡®er, there¡¯s still time! Just let the other side hurry up a little!¡± ¡°Sure, grandma!¡± This time, she agreed to it without hesitation. The elderly lady was rather surprised by this. After all, Chi Yi was the one who had insisted on not accepting the invitation and found it too troublesome. She did not expect her to agree without hesitation or even a second¡¯s pause. ¡°Hey! This was rare, he agreed immediately, what was going on? Did you really look that bad today?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not much.¡± As she spoke, she shot Chi Yi a look. ¡°Xiao si ¡®er, didn¡¯t you say that you were tired after a day of shopping? Let¡¯s go upstairs and rest!¡± ¡°Yes, sure.¡± Chi Yi nodded, got up, and said to the old lady, ¡± ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m a little tired from shopping, I¡¯ll go up and rest for a while, Hanhan.¡± ¡°Mm! Sure, I¡¯ll call you when it¡¯s time for dinner.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Chi Yi called out to him and went straight upstairs. Chapter 995 ? 995 What happened? It was a rare occasion for Chi zuxu to get off his morning shift and rush back to the old residence to have dinner with his family. He searched the hall but could not find Chi Yi. He quickly asked the old lady, ¡± ¡°Mom, where¡¯s Xiao si?¡± Granny Chi was in the kitchen with Auntie li, preparing dinner. She wanted to make one or two dishes for her children. When she heard Chi zuxu¡¯s voice, she replied, ¡± ¡°Xiao si ¡®er is resting upstairs!¡± Lin Yunyan, who was busy helping the old lady in the kitchen, also heard Chi zuxu¡¯s question and hurriedly came out of the kitchen to welcome him. She approached him and whispered, ¡± Xiao si ¡®er went to the shopping mall today and didn¡¯t feel well when she came back. I asked her to get a doctor to take a look, but she said that she was afraid that the old lady would be worried, so she didn¡¯t want the doctor to come over. You can go up to see her and ask her what¡¯s the situation. I did ask her, but she refused to tell me. If you ask her, she¡¯ll definitely be willing to tell you. Chi zuxu knitted his brows. I¡¯ll go up and check on her first. Don¡¯t worry. If anything happens, I¡¯ll bring her to the doctor. ¡°Yingluo is good. I¡¯m very assured with you taking care of her.¡± Lin Yunyan knew that with Chi zuxu taking care of her daughter, he would not let her suffer. She was also well aware that Chi Yi was hiding something from them and would never hide it from Chi zuxu, so it would definitely be best for him to go and ask. Chi zuxu hurried upstairs and headed straight for Chi Yi¡¯s bedroom. Chi Yi was sitting on the sofa in a daze with a pillow in her arms when he arrived at her room. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± He pushed the door open and walked straight in, sitting down beside Chi Yi. It was only when he sat down beside her that she snapped back to her senses. uncle? ¡± He was slightly startled. ¡°What are you thinking about? you¡¯re so focused that you didn¡¯t even notice Yingluo when she came in.¡± As he spoke, he reached out and touched her forehead with concern. Fortunately, she didn¡¯t have a fever. your mother told me that you went to the mall today and came back feeling unwell. Did something happen? ¡± Chi zuxu asked her worriedly. Chi Yi leaned her head against his chest coyly and shook her head. actually, I don¡¯t feel uncomfortable anywhere, Yueyue. Chi zuxu looked at her deeply. After a long while, he probed, ¡± is Huahua the same as before? ¡± You can¡¯t control yourself and want to take something?¡± The moment she heard this, she lifted her head abruptly and looked at him innocently with her watery eyes. how did you know? You¡¯re a roundworm in my stomach, Oh Yingluo.¡± ¡°I guessed.¡± Chi zuxu reached out his hand and rubbed her little head. He raised his brows and asked, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re depressed because of this?¡± ¡°En!¡± She furrowed her brows and pouted. uncle, I don¡¯t want to become a thief! It didn¡¯t feel good at all! I don¡¯t want to do that again, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Did you get it today?¡± Chi zuxu asked. ¡°I didn¡¯t take it!¡± She shook her head repeatedly. I really didn¡¯t take it! I wanted to take it, I really wanted to take it, but I held back, Yingying.¡± ¡°You endured it, that¡¯s why you feel so uncomfortable, right?¡± ¡°Uncle Yingluo, I¡¯m a little scared.¡± Chi Yi threw herself into his embrace, her two little arms tightly wrapped around his waist. She leaned her head gently against his warm chest and listened to his strong and powerful heartbeat. Only then did her flustered emotions calm down a little. I¡¯m so afraid that I¡¯ll really lose control of Hanhan one day. Chapter 996 ? 996 It¡¯s so good to have you around Chi Yi threw herself into his embrace, her two little arms tightly wrapped around his waist. She leaned her head gently against his warm chest and listened to his strong and powerful heartbeat. Only then did her flustered emotions calm down a little. I¡¯m so afraid that I¡¯ll really lose control of Hanhan one day. ¡°You fool! Didn¡¯t you already control yourself well today? You¡¯re already very good! Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m here for you! Everything will be fine!¡± ¡°Little uncle, I know that even if I did take something today, you would settle it for me and not let me suffer the slightest bit! On one hand, I don¡¯t want to be treated as a thief or a sick person. On the other hand, I don¡¯t want to be your burden, always making you worry about me and clean up my mess. Furthermore, I don¡¯t want people to talk about how your wife is actually a thief and I don¡¯t want to embarrass you and make you unable to lift your head in front of others.¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t! You didn¡¯t embarrass me, and you didn¡¯t make me unable to raise my head in front of others! On the contrary, I think you did a good job today. You didn¡¯t indulge yourself, did you? You controlled yourself very well and didn¡¯t take anything that shouldn¡¯t belong to you. So, child, you¡¯re not sick. At least you¡¯re fine now. A sick person can¡¯t control their emotions at all. So, don¡¯t let your thoughts run wild. You¡¯re fine now! At most, we can go for another follow-up, right?¡± ¡°Am I really fine?¡± ¡°I¡¯m really fine. Don¡¯t let your thoughts run wild.¡± Chi zuxu hugged his niece tightly. His big hand caressed her soft hair. what could have happened? I¡¯m here, how can I let you fall sick!¡± Chi Yi rested her head on his chest in peace, filled with warmth and peace. uncle, it¡¯s so good to have you around! It¡¯s as if I don¡¯t have to worry about anything and I always know that you¡¯re supporting me from behind! Sometimes, I feel that I¡¯m too happy, so happy that it¡¯s almost unreal, so I¡¯m always afraid that God will be jealous, always afraid that he¡¯ll suddenly make this happiness disappear from my side, aww!¡± ¡°What nonsense are you thinking about? You¡¯re already my wife now, why are you still thinking of running away?¡± Chi zuxu rubbed her little head lovingly. ¡°I¡¯m not running!¡± She buried her head in his chest. I¡¯m not running. I¡¯m not going anywhere! I said I would stay by your side forever, I¡¯m going to keep my word!¡± He patted her back in relief. think about it. How am I going to tell your mother when we go down? she thinks you¡¯re sick and asked me to come up to see you. ¡°Just tell her that I¡¯m tired and I¡¯ve just taken a nap. It¡¯ll be fine!¡± Chi Yi withdrew from Chi zuxu¡¯s embrace and smiled at him in a carefree manner. ¡°Look at me, I¡¯m completely fine now! I¡¯m sure mom won¡¯t say anything more!¡± ¡°Yingluo, be good.¡± Chi zuxu patted Chi Yi¡¯s head. we¡¯ll have to go down for dinner later. It¡¯s rare for your grandma to personally cook today! ¡°Grandma is cooking?¡± Chi Yi was even more surprised when she heard that. that¡¯s great! It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve had grandma¡¯s cooking! I¡¯m drooling just listening to it, Yingluo.¡± Chi Yi excitedly threw away the pillow in her hand, walked out of the door, and went downstairs with a ¡®thump, thump, thump¡¯. Chapter 997 ? 997 Flirting with each other The man¡¯s lips curled up in satisfaction at the sight of his niece¡¯s lively little figure and followed her out of the door. Chi Yi rushed to the kitchen at top speed. ¡°Grandma, I heard that you¡¯re cooking tonight!¡± The moment grandmother Chi saw Chi Yi, her face was full of smiles. yo, have you rested enough? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, how can I have the mood to rest when I smell the fragrance! I¡¯m almost drooling!¡± Chi Yi, who was standing beside the old lady, stuck her head out to look into the pot. Lin Yunyan quickly pulled her daughter. stay away. Be careful not to fry your face! You¡¯ve been acting like this ever since you heard that your grandmother was cooking!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, grandma¡¯s cooking skills are good!¡± Chi Yi raised her head smugly. The old lady¡¯s eyes narrowed into slits from her smile. As she cooked, she teased, ¡± ¡°I think you¡¯re so happy not because of the charm of my dish, but because of third brother! Look, when he came back, he was still listless and refused to come out of his room. Now that third brother was back, he immediately became energetic! You¡¯re a little too realistic, girl. So this third brother is your stimulant? Ah?¡± ¡°What are you saying? Who¡¯s the drug?¡± Chi zuxu had appeared out of nowhere and entered the kitchen as well, interrupting the conversation between the three women. ¡°Grandma is laughing at me!¡± As she spoke, she reached out to pinch a piece of meat that had just come out of the pot. ¡°What¡¯s there to laugh at?¡± Chi zuxu approached her and whispered into her ear. Before Chi Yi¡¯s hand could even touch the steaming piece of meat, the old lady slapped it back. go wash your hands first. ¡°I¡¯ve been washed!¡± ¡°Even if you¡¯ve washed, you still have to use chopsticks!¡± ¡°Yingluo is so annoying.¡± Chi Yi tiptoed to the cabinet above her to get a pair of chopsticks, but Chi zuxu had already taken them down for her before she could. Chi Yi reached out to receive it. Chi zuxu deliberately lifted his chopsticks. you haven¡¯t answered me yet. What are they laughing at? ¡± ¡°Aiya! You¡¯re also bullying me!¡± Chi Yi tiptoed to snatch the chopsticks from his hand. The more she acted this way, the more Chi zuxu wanted to tease her and the more he refused to give it to her. The more he refused to give it to her, the more she wanted to snatch it from him. Hence, in the kitchen, while the people on one side were cooking seriously, the people on the other side were focused on flirting. Grandma Chi finally couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. Hey, hey, hey. I say, you two young people, can¡¯t you go out and flirt? We won¡¯t be responsible if you get scalded in the kitchen! Hurry up, go out and play. You¡¯re standing here and getting in the way. I don¡¯t usually see you guys enter the kitchen so affectionately!¡± The old lady coaxed them to leave. ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m not flirting with him! He¡¯s the one who¡¯s bullying me!¡± Chi Yi complained to the old lady and glared at her husband in frustration. With her hands on her hips, she roared, ¡± Chi zuxu, are you going to give it to me or not?! ¡°Zuxu! You¡¯re still young, aren¡¯t you?¡± The old lady immediately tilted her head and gave her son a warning glare. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m just playing with her!¡± As he spoke, he pretended to be angry and pinched her little face. you only know how to tattle! Chi Yi stuck out her tongue at him. who asked you to be so childish! Chi zuxu picked up a piece of meat with his chopsticks and sent it into her mouth. this is for you. Be careful, it¡¯s hot! Chi Yi licked her lips as she received it and chewed it contentedly. As she ate, she did not forget to give her grandmother a thumbs up and praise her in anger. grandma, the taste is really amazing!! Chapter 998 ? 998 Flirtatious (2) Chi Yi licked her lips as she received it and chewed it contentedly. As she ate, she did not forget to give her grandmother a thumbs up and praise her in anger. grandma, the taste is really amazing!! ¡°Really?¡± The old lady¡¯s eyes curved into crescents when she heard her granddaughter¡¯s praise. Your grandma is already so old, I can¡¯t even taste it anymore, so I can only rely on my hands to cook, aww!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not coaxing you! What he said was the truth. It was really too delicious! Grandma, I must eat three bowls of rice tonight!¡± ¡°Sure, if you don¡¯t have three bowls, I¡¯ll feed you myself with a spoon!¡± The old lady teased her on purpose. ¡°Haha, good!¡± ¡°Alright, hurry up and get out! It¡¯s oily and greasy in the kitchen, and it¡¯s not good to be covered in the smell of oil!¡± The old lady asked Chi Yi to leave. ¡°Alright! Then I won¡¯t be a hindrance here.¡± Chi Yi was about to leave the house as she spoke. It was only when she reached the door that she remembered something. Turning around, she saw her mother, who was busy helping the old lady, and stuck her head out again. mom, I heard from uncle that you¡¯ve been worried about me! ¡°Oh, what am I worried about?¡± Lin Yunyan lifted her head and glanced at her before turning to look at Chi zuxu behind her. ¡°You, just like what your grandma said, your uncle is a stimulant for you. Look, now that he¡¯s back, all your illnesses and fatigue are gone. You¡¯re so excited! I¡¯m already like this, what else do I have to worry about?¡± Having been exposed by her mother in front of Chi zuxu, Chi Yi stuck out her tongue playfully at her before sneakily making her way out of the kitchen. She sat in the living room and watched television while peeling fruits. Chi zuxu sat down beside his niece and subconsciously held her hand in his. go for another follow-up tomorrow. I¡¯ll send you there. Chi Yi leaned her head on her uncle¡¯s shoulder and looked at him. are you really going to send me there personally? ¡± ¡°Of course, you¡¯re my wife. It¡¯s my duty and must to send you there! But, to avoid suspicion, I won¡¯t get out of the car. I¡¯ll just wait for you in the car!¡± ¡°You¡¯re really afraid that I¡¯ll get jealous?¡± Chi Yi grinned. ¡°To prevent you from overthinking! You¡¯re more scheming than anyone else.¡± Chi zuxu pinched her chin gently with a doting look on his face. ¡°Alright then!¡± Chi Yi¡¯s eyes curved into a smile. then, I¡¯ll allow you to personally send me there! However, if you really wait for me in the car, I¡¯m worried that you¡¯ll be bored to death.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about me. I¡¯ll find a way to pass the time.¡± ¡°Alright! However, it¡¯s fine if you want to go in, Yingluo.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going in.¡± Chi zuxu insisted and continued. it¡¯s not that I¡¯m still bothered by something. I just don¡¯t want you to be bothered. So, it¡¯s a deal.¡± ¡°Alright then!¡± Thus, the two of them decided on tomorrow¡¯s schedule. Chi zuxu¡¯s work tomorrow was not easy, but it was just nice. He could use the time while waiting for her to pass the time by busying himself with work. The next day- Early in the morning, Chi zuxu sent Chi Yi to the psychological counselling room. When they alighted from the car, Chi Yi stood outside and peeked her head into the driver¡¯s seat. She asked him once again, ¡± ¡°Little uncle, are you really not going in with me?¡± Chapter 999 ? 999 Patiently waiting for her When they alighted from the car, Chi Yi stood outside and peeked her head into the driver¡¯s seat. She asked him once again, ¡± ¡°Little uncle, are you really not going in with me?¡± Chi zuxu squinted his eyes and a meaningful smile appeared on his lips. what¡¯s the matter, my dear? You¡¯re looking forward to your husband meeting his first love?¡± ¡°PAH!¡± Chi Yi pretended to be angry and retorted, ¡± I¡¯m just asking out of courtesy. Don¡¯t take it seriously! After that, he went into the Psychological Clinic without looking back. Chi zuxu could not help but smile as he watched Chi Yi¡¯s departing back view. This little girl ¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the counseling room ¡­ Lin Wenyu conducted another round of hypnotism on her. When Chi Yi woke up this time, she could still vaguely remember the conversation she had with her. It was nothing more than asking about the thorn that she had hidden in her heart when she was young, the thorn that had caused her to become a thief. However, perhaps because she had a history of treatment, she did not feel too bad talking about these things now. She did not know if it was her imagination, but she kept feeling that she had forgotten many important things during the hypnosis. What was it? She couldn¡¯t remember, she couldn¡¯t remember Yingluo at all. Thinking about it, he only felt a splitting headache, as if it was about to explode. Chi Yi thought that perhaps she was just overthinking things. Perhaps, they had never talked about anything else other than the things she remembered. When Chi Yi was about to leave, Lin Wenyu sent her off to the outside of the hall. Through the glass door outside the hall, Lin Wenyu saw a black Bentley parked in the open-air parking lot outside. The car window was rolled down, revealing Chi zuxu¡¯s exquisitely sculpted and beautiful side profile. Under the Golden sunlight, he looked like a work of God¡¯s work, so beautiful that it was a little unreal. He was looking down and focused on the documents in his hand. Perhaps because he was too focused, he did not notice their gazes on him. I haven¡¯t seen him in years, Yingluo. Goodbye. Lin Wenyu¡¯s heart was still filled with waves of emotions, but she deliberately suppressed them. Now was definitely not the time for her to show any emotions, Yingluo. She turned around and smiled at her. so Mr. Chi accompanied you here. Why didn¡¯t he come in? ¡± ¡°He said that he had work to do, so he just stayed in the car to do his work!¡± ¡°I see.¡± Lin Wenyu smiled. A trace of obscurity flashed across her eyes. ¡°Doctor Lin, I¡¯ll be going now! Goodbye.¡± ¡°Alright, take care, miss Chi.¡± Lin Wenyu nodded. She did not send Chi Yi out, nor did she say anything about going out to greet Chi zuxu. Just like that, she watched Chi Yi leave the consultation room. After Chi Yi left, Lin Wenyu returned to her office. Sitting back at his desk, his hands were filled with Chi Yi¡¯s information. Some were sent over by others, some were found by her herself. It was almost all kinds of information. As the saying goes, only by knowing yourself and your enemy can you win a hundred battles. Chi Yi, are you ready to face this challenge? Chapter 1000 ? 1000 Loving with his wife Chi Yi, are you ready to face this challenge? However, it didn¡¯t matter whether she did it well or not. Because, in this battle, there would only be one result, and that was Wanwan. She was definitely going to win! Wasn¡¯t it? She was only one step away from this game! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡°Hey!¡± Chi Yi leaned over Chi zuxu¡¯s car window and called out to him. Chi zuxu only snapped out of his work when she approached him. He could not help but break into a warm smile at the sight of his niece standing by his window.¡±Are you done?¡± ¡°En!¡± ¡°Get in the car!¡± As he spoke, he unlocked the car and motioned for her to get in. Chi Yi walked around the car and got in. Chi zuxu leaned over and habitually fastened her seatbelt for her. ¡°How¡¯s the situation? Is it serious?¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright! I personally think it¡¯s fine. Maybe I¡¯m just too nervous.¡± ¡°En!¡± The man nodded. we¡¯re already married. It¡¯s just a ceremony. What¡¯s there to be nervous about? ¡± ¡°You¡¯re right!¡± Chi Yi heaved a sigh of relief. I really should relax! uncle, ¡± she asked, ¡± are you bored waiting for me here the entire morning? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright, Yingluo.¡± Chi zuxu raised his hand to look at the watch on his wrist. we¡¯ve actually been in there for three hours? I was so focused on my work that I didn¡¯t even notice.¡± it¡¯s good that you¡¯re not bored. I was really worried that you¡¯d be impatient. Chi Yi was actually very pleased. She knew that not many men in this world would be willing to wait for her so patiently. Only he, Chi zuxu, would wait so patiently. Furthermore, he did not complain at all, neither did he feel anxious or impatient. This really made her feel extremely blissful. She couldn¡¯t help but lean forward and give him a kiss on the cheek. Chi zuxu glanced at her and raised a brow. He used his eyes to ask for her opinion. Chi Yi¡¯s eyes curved into crescents as she smiled. this is the reward! ¡°Three hours, that¡¯s all?¡± Chi zuxu was clearly very dissatisfied with the reward. He felt that this was not enough! ¡°It¡¯s not enough?¡± every minute that I, Chi zuxu, have is worth millions. I¡¯ve been waiting for you here for three whole hours, yet you¡¯ve only given me a Peck on the cheek. Of course, it¡¯s far from enough! Since when have I, Chi zuxu, become so cheap?!¡± As he spoke, he tapped his thin lips with his finger. at least until here, right? ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want it anymore!¡± She shyly rejected him and said, ¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of being seen by your first girlfriend? Her door is made of glass, so the people outside can¡¯t see inside, but the people inside can see the outside clearly.¡± ¡°Who¡¯s my first girlfriend?¡± Chi zuxu played dumb and cupped his niece¡¯s face in his hands. ¡°I just want to kiss my wife, but Why is my wife so long-winded?¡± As he spoke, he lowered his head and planted a kiss on Chi Yi¡¯s lips, not caring if the counseling room was made of glass or who was behind it. This kiss wasn¡¯t the kind of superficial one, but a deep entanglement and possession. Meanwhile, Lin Wenyu was standing on the other side of the glass door, taking in the scene outside. He looked through it clearly. There was an obvious bitterness in her watery eyes. After a while, she turned her face away and pretended not to see him. Chapter 1001 ? 1001 Wedding banquet The Chi group¡¯s wedding of the century arrived as scheduled. The inside and outside of the hotel were like the castle of a young master and Prince. Countless pink cherry blossoms came from the sky, the ground was covered with white and Holy lilies, and the colorful crystal lamps flowed down from the top of the head like layers of water. Under the light, it was as beautiful as a waterfall, suffocating people. Gentle and moving light music spread out from the black and white piano. It was as if the air was filled with the element of happiness. That feeling was like the element of honey. Once it was heard, it directly seeped into the heart, and the sweetness entered the heart. The whole Castle made people feel like they were in a fairy tale. This was probably the most luxurious and heartwarming wedding that many people had ever seen! The entire Palace exuded a sense of nobility and elegance. If a woman could have such a grand wedding of the century, she would probably die without regrets! What regrets would he have in his life? Countless media reporters were holding up their cameras and waiting outside the palace. They just wanted to take pictures of the Grand banquet as soon as possible. On this day in Lin city, almost the entire city was reveling in joy. Lin Wenyu wore a white gown and stood in the middle of the crowd, looking at the Grand scene in front of her. Since when did she think that a wedding like this would belong to her and this man? Since when did she think that they would walk hand in hand to the end of their lives? But in the end, all of this was just what she thought! She had forgotten that he was the high and mighty third young master of the Chi family. What about her? She was just a woman from a small family. Although she was richer than the average family, her family¡¯s money and power were so insignificant in front of the entire Chi group that they looked down on Wanwan. She still remembered the old lady of the Chi family, who had once sat in front of her arrogantly and told her heartlessly, ¡± you¡¯re not worthy of our family!! And what about the young miss of the Chi family, Chi Yunlin? She looked at her with a cold and scornful look and sent her all the detailed information about Lin Wenyu. miss Lin, I¡¯m afraid that third brother doesn¡¯t know that you have Wilson¡¯s disease. Why? You don¡¯t dare to tell him because you¡¯re planning to hide it from him and only tell him after he marries you? Here¡¯s a check for a million Yuan, enough for your treatment! He¡¯ll find a way to cure you, but the condition is that you stay far away from our third brother. Of course, if you don¡¯t want to leave him like this, it¡¯s fine-we have hundreds and thousands of ways to make you disappear from his sight, Hanhan.¡± After that, Lin Wenyu endured all the humiliation and accepted the check. She even went to find the doctor. She needed to undergo a liver transplant surgery, and her liver was donated to her by that doctor, and his condition was Wanwan¡¯s. She would marry him! So, that doctor was her future husband! A husband who had only maintained a relationship for two years! That man loved her deeply, but she did not love him at all. She only agreed to marry him to cure her illness! Her heart, however, was still with him. He was the only man she had ever loved deeply. If the Chi family had not gone too far, perhaps she would have been his wife by now. Why would she have the chance to marry him? Chapter 1002 ? 1002 Grand wedding In the bride¡¯s dressing room at the Chi family¡¯s old mansion- At five o ¡®clock in the afternoon, Chi Yi sat in front of the makeup mirror and allowed the international makeup artist to add color to her exquisite face. In front of the mirror, she was wearing a Holy Wedding dress that was nearly ten meters long. The wedding dress was designed by the famous Italian designer, Kilo. The theme of the wedding dress was daisies, which symbolized purity, innocence, and love. White petals were embedded on the hazy veil and flowed down. It was as beautiful as a dream. Her exquisite face was partly hidden and partly visible through the veil, making her even more beautiful like a scene from a painting, so beautiful that it was distorted. Everything seemed like a dream to the outsiders! Such a perfect and grand wedding could only happen in a dream! Only in his dreams would he have such a beautiful and dazzling bride! It was only in her dreams that she would have such a mature, handsome, and perfect groom like Chi zuxu! In short, today¡¯s wedding was the dream of many women and the dream of many men. Chi Yi stood in front of the full-body mirror, so nervous that she did not know where to put her hands. She repeated it over and over again, taking deep breaths. Yingluo, I¡¯m so nervous, Yingluo. She was so nervous that she felt like she was about to suffocate. ¡°Does everyone get married like me? I feel like I can¡¯t breathe!¡± She reached out to hold Yun Xiao¡¯s hand. Her palms were covered in sweat, which immediately drenched Yun Xiao¡¯s hands. Su yunhua looked at her nervous expression and found it funny. relax. Everyone has been preparing for more than a month for this moment. Why? I¡¯m not ready yet!¡± I also thought that I was prepared, but when the moment really came, I was so nervous that I couldn¡¯t take it anymore. ¡°Why are you so nervous? why don¡¯t I help you get married?¡± Su yunhua jokingly teased her. ¡°Bah!¡± Chi Yi spat. Yun Xiao smiled and adjusted her veil while comforting her nervous mood. you! Before this day came, she had been looking forward to it every day, hoping that it would come soon. Look, now that it had finally come, she was starting to get nervous again! If you think that after today, you and little uncle will be living a happy life like a princess and a Prince, you won¡¯t have the mood to be nervous anymore. You should only be happy and excited! Do you know how many people yearn to have a grand wedding like yours? You, you should just be a happy little bride and stop overthinking.¡± When su yunhua said this, her eyes unconsciously revealed a little envy. ¡°Shua shua shua¡± Chi Yi held Yun Xiao¡¯s small hand and carefully asked, ¡± ¡°You must be looking forward to a wedding like this too, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Yun Xiao pretended to smile in a relaxed manner. which woman wouldn¡¯t look forward to or be envious of a wedding like yours? ¡± that¡¯s not true, ¡± she pouted. will you be unhappy with my grand wedding? ¡± ¡°Why should I be unhappy about your marriage? I can¡¯t wait for you to have a grand wedding with little uncle! I just said, don¡¯t let your thoughts run wild, understand?¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll be sad. I know that you¡¯ve always wanted a public wedding, Hanhan.¡± Chapter 1003 ? 1003 She has really grown up! ¡°Why should I be unhappy about your marriage? I can¡¯t wait for you to have a grand wedding with little uncle! I just said, don¡¯t let your thoughts run wild, understand?¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll be sad. I know that you¡¯ve always wanted a public wedding, Hanhan.¡± Chi Yi understood her friend the best. Although Yun Xiao always said that she did not mind, how could she not mind? Sighing, Yun Xi did not hide anything from her and said bluntly, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. How can I not be envious when I see you and little uncle holding your own wedding so enthusiastically? However, I¡¯m not envious of how grand your wedding is, nor how grand the wedding is. I¡¯m envious of Yingluo for having so many relatives and friends come to congratulate you on your wedding. Your parents wish they could give you the best blessings in the world, but what about us? Even if we can have a grand wedding now, we might not be able to receive so many sincere blessings, right?¡± Yun Xiao sighed. this person never knows how to be content. He used to yearn for his own love, but now that he has it, he¡¯s still hoping for kinship! She laughed at herself, but her smile was somewhat sad. Wanwan, I think it¡¯s destined that there are many things in life that can¡¯t have both. You¡¯re envious of me for having the blessings of my family and friends, but how can I not be envious of you and Dr. Yan? ¡± As she spoke, her little hand gently caressed Yun Xiao¡¯s bulging stomach. look, you and doctor Yan already have a second child, but what about me? I also have two children, but my children have never had the chance to see this beautiful world. And Yingluo, I don¡¯t even know if I¡¯ll ever have the chance to be a mother in the future, Yingluo.¡± Su yunhua did not expect that the two of them would bring up a sad topic in Chi Yi¡¯s heart in the end. She quickly and stiffly changed the topic. alright, today is a good day. Let¡¯s not talk about these things that we can¡¯t get. We agreed that we must be happy today! ¡°Mm! We must be happy.¡± Chi Yi broke into an alluring smile. you have to be happy too, future mother! As the two of them were talking, the dressing room door was suddenly pushed open from the outside. Lin Yunyan and Chi Yunlin walked in anxiously and urged, ¡± ¡°How is it? Are you all done? Makeup artist, are you almost done?¡± ¡°It¡¯s almost done,¡± ¡°Let me see, let me see! Third brother is already on the way to pick up the bride. He¡¯ll be here in half an hour!¡± Lin Yunyan walked closer to her daughter and held her hand. She stood in front of her daughter and looked at her carefully. However, for some reason, as she looked at her daughter, her eyes turned red and she sighed.¡±You¡¯ve really grown up!¡± ¡°Mom, Yueyue is fine. Why are you crying?¡± Seeing her mother cry, Chi Yi almost burst into tears as well. Tears welled up in Chi Yi¡¯s eyes and swirled around her eyes. If she had not forcefully held them back for fear of ruining her makeup, her face would have been covered in tears by now. ¡°Stop crying! Why are you crying on such a good day? ¡°Sister-in-law, look at you, your makeup is all ruined. Don¡¯t let Xiao si ¡®er¡¯s makeup get ruined too,¡± Chi Yunlin quickly came forward to persuade Lin Yunyan, then continued,¡±don¡¯t let him cry.¡±¡±Anyway, this little girl didn¡¯t get married outside. Isn¡¯t she still in our house? You¡¯re always by my side, so there¡¯s nothing to cry about, right?¡± Chapter 1004 ? 1004 The groom is here ¡°Anyway, this little girl didn¡¯t get married outside. Isn¡¯t she still in our house? You¡¯re always by my side, so there¡¯s nothing to cry about, right?¡± ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m not married to anyone else, so I should be more at ease!¡± Lin Yunyan wiped her tears and smiled. I don¡¯t know where my emotions came from. When I saw my daughter getting married, I suddenly felt that she had grown up. I¡¯m getting old, and the years are so hurtful. ¡°Mother!¡± Chi Yi¡¯s heart ached terribly at the sight of her mother¡¯s current state. Suddenly, she was afraid that her mother would really leave her one day. Unable to hold back her tears, they gushed out of her eyes. When Lin Yunyan saw that her daughter was really crying, she became a little anxious and quickly coaxed her. Alright, alright, don¡¯t cry. Mom was just suddenly feeling a little emotional! Look at you, you¡¯ve just put on your makeup, and it¡¯s going to be ruined from crying. You¡¯ll have to put in a lot of effort again, and your little uncle is already on his way here! Hurry up, don¡¯t cry anymore, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Yingluo, yes.¡± Chi Yi sniffled for a moment before she finally held back her tears. Lin Yunyan quickly took a tissue and carefully wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes. She then instructed the makeup artist to touch up her makeup. Finally, the preparations were complete. He heard someone shouting from downstairs,¡±soon, soon!!¡± Bride, quickly prepare the Kasaya.¡± ¡°It¡¯s coming, it¡¯s coming!¡± In the dressing room, everyone was extremely excited. hurry up. Go downstairs and wait in the hall. ¡°Come, come, come, walk slowly, bride, Yingluo.¡± At this moment, several maids came up and carefully lifted the hem of her dress from behind her. In front of them, Lin Yunyan carefully supported her daughter, afraid that she would step on her dress. Then, the makeup artist called out anxiously from behind, ¡± ¡°Flowers! The bride¡¯s bouquet-¡± It was only then that she realized that she had forgotten to take her bride¡¯s bouquet. Su yunhua, who was behind her, quickly took it and passed it to the front. Lin Yunyan hurriedly asked, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see if we missed anything.¡± ¡°Madam, everything is here!¡± The makeup artist responded from behind. ¡°Alright!¡± The group of people hurriedly went downstairs. No matter how foolproof the pre-wedding preparations were, once the day really came, there would always be all kinds of flustered times. third young master¡¯s wedding car has already entered the residence!! The old Butler shouted from the door. ¡°Come, come, come, quickly sit down, Yingluo.¡± Chi Yi was arranged to sit on the wedding chair in the main hall. Her white dress spread out like a fairy¡¯s dress. She held flowers in her hands and was surrounded by romantic daisies. She sat there with her veil lifted and her head slightly lowered. Her delicate and beautiful facial features were faintly visible. Her maroon skin was like a peach when one looked through the veil. It was so moist that water could be squeezed out. There was no doubt that she was like a fairy who had descended to the mortal world today. She was breathtakingly beautiful. And on this side- The groom, Chi zuxu, was dressed in an exquisitely and elegantly handmade black gown and a pair of straight suit pants that wrapped around his long and slender legs. He held the flowers in his hand and walked towards his final destination. Every step he took was filled with determination. His eyes were fixed on the finish line not far away. Chi Yi and Xiao si ¡®er would forever be children in his heart. They would be the only destination in his heart! His target was her! Chapter 1005 ? 1005 An enthusiastic proposal His handsome face was filled with deep affection and determination. It was the kind of determination that would not be shaken for a lifetime! It was the kind of determination that would make any woman envious! How many women wish that they could have a strong love like them? However, this kind of love, how many people felt that it was out of reach? How many people could actually obtain it? The elderly lady¡¯s eyes reddened uncontrollably at the sight of Chi zuxu holding a bouquet of fresh flowers and walking toward his beautiful bride with such determination. She did not know how long she had been waiting for this day, but it had finally come. He knelt on one knee in front of her. my dear, I¡¯m here to marry you! Marry me-¡± Chi Yi could no longer control her emotions the moment she heard this. She broke down and her tears fell like rain. ¡°Don¡¯t cry, Yingluo.¡± Chi zuxu lifted the veil over her head and gently wiped her tears away with his fingertips. don¡¯t cry and marry me. Smile. Chi Yi was touched beyond words by his gentle words, but she still held back her tears and flashed a sweet smile at him. I¡¯m willing, uncle! Looking at her moved smile and hearing her ¡®I¡¯m willing¡¯, Chi zuxu felt a warm emotion surging in the depths of his heart. He cupped her blushing little face with his large, scorching hands and muttered in a pampering voice, ¡± ¡°Be good, Yingluo.¡± In the next moment, his sexy thin lips sealed her cherry-red lips. A deep kiss, under the witness of all relatives and friends, wantonly went deep and entangled. At that moment, everyone present could deeply feel the deep love between them. It was a blissful feeling. This was probably the most blissful and beautiful wedding they had ever attended! The bride and groom¡¯s every action, every word, and every gaze were filled with deep love. And that love was an irrepressible love. This feeling was simply too beautiful, too beautiful. The affectionate kiss finally ended. Thunderous applause and cheers rang out like a tidal wave. Just when everyone thought that the proposal ceremony was about to end, the man, who was still on one knee, had no intention of getting up. He gently cupped Chi Yi¡¯s blushing little face with one hand and looked at her bashful face with a gentle gaze. He pressed his face against hers and whispered, ¡± ¡°I have a proposal gift for you, Yingluo.¡± ¡°What?¡± Chi Yi¡¯s eyes lit up in curiosity. Chi zuxu pecked his niece¡¯s cheek lightly. I hope you¡¯ll like it. In that instant, Chi Yi felt that she would like it no matter what present he gave her. That was because, even before she saw the present, her heart had already been melted by his deep affection. ¡°Shi Rong!¡± Chi zuxu stood up and called out to Shi Rong, who was standing beside the antique phonograph. ¡°Yes!¡± Shi Rong accepted the order. He pressed the play button on the phonograph, and suddenly, a lively and romantic song began playing. Chi zuxu, on the other hand, performed the tap dance that he had been training so intensely in front of his bride at that very moment. He was confident and suave. Her dance steps were lively and passionate. He was the complete opposite of the cold, arrogant, and unapproachable Chi zuxu from before. Chapter 1006 ? 1006 A passionate proposal (2) Everyone was dumbfounded. Apart from Chi Yi, no one else had ever seen this side of him, not even the elderly lady. She never knew that her son could be such an indulgent person, nor did she know that his son could be so sexy. She also didn¡¯t know that her son could also treat people so warmly. It turned out that the magic of love was so great that it could actually change a person like this. Or rather, it was not to change, but to dig! He was the one who was willing to give the side of him that he had never shown to his wife! Chi Yi looked at her uncle, who was working hard to perform for her, and her eyes, which had just dried up, became wet again. Tears poured down her face like rain, and she could not hold them back. At this time, no one had the time to persuade her to stop crying, because everyone present, regardless of whether they were men or women, had their eyes reddened. Yun Xiao, who was standing behind her, was so excited that he kept clapping with tears streaming down his face. director Chi, you must be the most perfect man in this world!! He was too handsome! He¡¯s so handsome!¡± Beside him, Shao moqian was getting anxious. This wedding was already held to such an extreme by him. What kind of earth-shattering idea would he have to come up with to conquer his wife when it was time for his wedding? Just thinking about it gave Shao moqian a terrible headache! As soon as the song ended, thunderous applause filled the air. Everyone was in a state of extreme excitement, and even the old lady was overjoyed. She simply couldn¡¯t believe that this bold and unrestrained man in front of her was actually her son, Wanwan. Her tears poured down her face like raindrops as the man knelt down on one knee once more. He asked the teary-eyed girl, ¡± ¡°Do you like it?¡± ¡°Yingluo likes it!¡± She nodded repeatedly. ¡°It¡¯s good that you like it,¡± ¡°Aiya! Fourth young miss, it¡¯s fortunate that you like it. You don¡¯t know how hard our CEO Chi has been working for this dance. She has been practicing with all her might almost every night, afraid that she would slip up.¡± ¡°Shi Rong!¡± Before Shi Rong could finish her sentence, Chi zuxu stopped her. Shi Rong immediately shut his mouth. ¡°Little uncle, you¡¯ve been so busy and worked so hard these days all for this dance?¡± Chi Yi¡¯s eyes were filled with tears as she asked him with heartache, ¡± ¡°Does your leg hurt? Hurry up and get up, don¡¯t kneel anymore, Yingluo.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt! I¡¯ve recovered long ago!¡± As he spoke, he helped his niece up from her seat. alright, it¡¯s time to stop crying. Otherwise, the reporters will start scribbling again when they see this! I don¡¯t want to make my wife cry on the first day of our marriage.¡± As he spoke, he helped his niece wipe her tears dry. The makeup artist quickly came forward to touch up her makeup. ¡°Your makeup¡¯s smudged, don¡¯t you look ugly?¡± Chi Yi asked her uncle softly. ¡°No flowers, just a little bit! Besides, even if you have a dirty face, I still think you look very good. How can you look ugly?¡± At this moment, Shao moqian couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡± ¡°Tsk tsk tsk! This guy really Pampers his wife too much!¡± Lin Yunyan said to Chi zuxu, ¡± zuxu, you¡¯re really going to spoil her too much if you keep spoiling her like this! ¡°It¡¯s fine, I¡¯m willing.¡± It would be better if this little girl was naughty! That way, no other man in the world would be able to snatch his wife away from him! Chapter 1007 ? 1007 The dress specially prepared for her The bride, Chi Yi, was finally picked up by the wedding car to the hotel. The ceremony was to be held after 8:20 pm, and the one hour in between was for the bride and groom to prepare. Chi Yi was changing into a new gown in the dressing room. It was not a wedding dress but a suit that was tailored for her. When the stylist handed it to her, she couldn¡¯t help but be stunned. ¡°This bi an ¡­¡± The stylist smiled. this is what the third young master ordered. ¡°Yingluo, it can¡¯t be?¡± Chi Yi looked at the clothes in her hands, not knowing whether to laugh or cry, but she was secretly looking forward to something. He couldn¡¯t really be in a daze, could he? Was he planning to marry her in a wedding dress? ¡°Ha!!¡± She was still in disbelief. Did little uncle really dare to play such a big game? Furthermore, all the news media in the city had come! If he dared to show up in a wedding dress today, then tomorrow, no, this week, or even a month, or even a year, Hanhan would become the laughingstock of others! He couldn¡¯t really be going all out, right? Seeing that she was still hesitating, the stylist urged her, ¡± ¡°Madam Chi, please!¡± ¡°Yingluo, okay.¡± Chi Yi snapped back to her senses, grabbed her suit, and entered the changing room. She had never seen this outfit before. This was probably the second surprise her uncle had given her! Although they had discussed this earlier, Chi Yi did not actually have any expectations. After all, it really took courage to do such a thing. However, on second thought, she realized that a wedding was a one-of-a-kind event in one¡¯s lifetime, after all. It seemed like a great feat to let loose on her wedding just this once. At the very least, she would still remember those extraordinary and heartwarming moments when she thought about it many years later. The wedding was for her, so they should play however they wanted. Why should she care about what other people thought? Chi Yi felt her entire body relax at the thought of this. Her anticipation for this wedding only intensified, thinking that it would definitely be very fun later! Yes, at such an important moment, she must let the photographer not miss a second and record it in detail. One must know that such a thrilling and exciting scene might be a once in a lifetime experience! Chi Yi changed into her costume very quickly. In the full-length mirror, she was dressed in a well-ironed black suit. Her long black hair was combed back, and she suddenly looked very heroic and handsome. Su yunhua was shocked to see her in such a state when she pushed the door open. She asked in amusement, ¡± ¡°What are you doing? Aren¡¯t you getting married? Why did you suddenly wear a suit? what happened? So you¡¯re ready to be the groom?¡± ¡°So smart!¡± Chi Yi narrowed her eyes and smiled. She spun around in front of her daughter and proudly boasted, ¡± ¡°How is it? Handsome and cool enough, right? It should be enough to charm thousands of girls, right?¡± ¡°Handsome! Cool!¡± Su yunhua was definitely telling the truth. but what are you trying to do? ¡± Chi Yi mimicked the men¡¯s mannerism and coolly stuffed her hands into her pockets. Lowering her chin slightly, she deliberately lowered her voice and answered Yun Xiao in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°A secret that can¡¯t be told!¡± ¡°Aiyo, Aiyo, why are you being so mysterious about your own wedding? do you want us to be worried to death, or do you want us to be envious to death? How annoying!¡± ¡°It won¡¯t be fun if I say it out! You¡¯ll find out later anyway!¡± Chapter 1008 ? 1008 She should be called Mrs. Chi. ¡°It won¡¯t be fun if I say it out! You¡¯ll find out later anyway!¡± Chi Yi winked at Yun Xiao playfully and threw her a flirtatious look. ¡°Aiyo!¡± Su yunhua shouted exaggeratedly. Just then, someone knocked on the door of the dressing room. Chi Yi and su yunhua exchanged glances. ¡°Who is it?¡± Yun Xiao asked her. Chi Yi shook her head. I don¡¯t know. Maybe it¡¯s my mom and the others. After responding to Yun Xiao¡¯s words, she loudly responded to the people outside, ¡± ¡°Come in!¡± Then, the door was pushed open from the outside. The person who had just arrived, however, made her slightly stunned. The surprise was actually Wufu. Lin Wenyu! Yun Xiao had never met Lin Wenyu before. At most, she had heard Chi Yi mention her once in a while. Hence, she did not know who the visitor was. Suspiciously, she leaned closer to Chi Yi¡¯s ear and asked in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Who is she?¡± She didn¡¯t know if it was because she was thinking too much, but she kept feeling that the person who came had bad intentions. In a very low voice, she quickly replied to her, ¡± ¡°She¡¯s my uncle¡¯s first girlfriend.¡± ¡°Yingluo¡± was her! Yun Xi understood and nodded. As expected, she was right. They came with ill intentions! ¡°Miss Chi!¡± Lin Wenyu was wearing a white dress and holding a small pearl handbag in her hand. She smiled and walked towards them elegantly. congratulations. Su yunhua pretended not to know anything and jokingly corrected her, ¡± ¡°I should call you Madam Chi now! Am I right?¡± The expression on Lin Wenyu¡¯s face did not change at all, and she continued to smile. yes, look at how slow I am! Yes, he should have called her Madam Chi instead! Mrs. Chi, congratulations!¡± She took a step forward and extended her right hand. ¡°Thank you!¡± Chi Yi shook her hand and thanked her. ¡°Why are you wearing such a suit?¡± Lin Wenyu was surprised. ¡°I¡¯m just playing around.¡± Chi Yi smiled. Yun Xi quickly interjected, ¡± this is the wedding surprise that President Chi has carefully prepared for our President Chi¡¯s wife! I¡¯m full of anticipation to see it!¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Oh? ¡± Lin Wenyu raised an eyebrow and smiled. I¡¯m looking forward to it too! As she spoke, she lifted her eyes to look at the quartz clock on the wall, a profound glint in her eyes. Smiling, she asked Chi Yi, ¡± ¡°When will the ceremony be held? 8:20 am?¡± ¡°Right! It¡¯s almost there, Yingluo.¡± Chi Yi also raised her eyes to look at the quartz clock on the wall. There was only an hour left. ¡°Yeah, soon, Yingluo.¡± Lin Wenyu sighed. it¡¯s about to start, ran ran. It¡¯s almost over! Yun Xiao looked at Lin Wenyu. She didn¡¯t know if it was her imagination, but she felt that her eyes and words were filled with unfathomable thoughts. What was it? Perhaps it was because her first boyfriend was going to marry someone else, so she was sad! Only this? That was probably the only reason! Yiyi, we don¡¯t have much time left. Hurry up and get ready for your makeup! Yun Yan urged her and continued, ¡± ¡°When the bell rings, we¡¯ll be entering the wedding venue, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Yup! the wedding is about to begin when the bell rings, ¡± she mumbled to herself before turning to smile at the two. in that case, I won¡¯t disturb you anymore! You guys go ahead!¡± ¡°Then we won¡¯t be sending you off.¡± Su yunhua replied, ¡± please help yourself, miss Lin! ¡°Alright, you¡¯re welcome.¡± With that, Lin Wenyu left the dressing room. Chapter 1009 ? 1009 I¡¯ll marry you in a wedding dress (1) The door closed. Lin Wenyu stood at the door and looked up at the clock hanging on the wall. Time slowly passed by, and the wedding Bell was getting closer and closer. The first ring of the bell marked their beginning. The third and final ring of the bell was a rustle. Their end! As soon as the bell stopped ringing, the conflict between them was completely over! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ An hour later- ¡°Thump!¡± The solemn Bell rang for the first time. The gentle piano tune filled the magnificent Hall. For the first time, the person standing under the Holy Cross was not the groom, but the pretty bride in a suit. Under the White spotlight, she looked extremely handsome, and her handsomeness did not lose to any man. Offstage, the cameras were flashing non-stop, and all the guests were discussing Yunyun. Everyone in the personal area was completely stunned. The old lady asked Lin Yunyan in confusion,¡±Yunyan, what are they up to this time?¡± Why isn¡¯t Xiao si ¡®er wearing a wedding dress? Also, shouldn¡¯t third brother be standing here? Where¡¯s the third brother?¡± Just as he said that, the second bell rang. The banquet hall¡¯s glass door opened wide, and white spotlights swept across the room, landing on the man in a white wedding dress at the door. The moment Chi zuxu appeared, everyone exclaimed in unison, ¡± ¡°Heavens!¡± ¡°Are they playing a disguising game?¡± ¡°Waa! What a unique wedding!¡± ¡°Hahaha! I didn¡¯t expect President Chi to have so much fun at her own wedding. It¡¯s really a surprise!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Countless spotlights flickered wildly along with the discussions, exclamations, and exclamations. In the middle of the hall, the dazzling spotlights flickered continuously and reflected into Chi Yi¡¯s watery eyes. In an instant, her moving eyes were covered with a layer of hazy water vapor. In the distance, little uncle, who was wearing an extremely white wedding dress, slowly walked toward her. Behind him, there were ten best men on both sides, who were also wearing red cheongsam. Shao moqian was also in the middle of this period. They very conscientiously pulled the ten-meter long skirt behind him and teased him. He could be as weird as he wanted in his wedding gown, but for some reason, she felt awkward. It was as touching as it could be. It was so funny, but as she laughed, she suddenly covered her mouth and cried. No one had told her in advance that her wedding would be so unique, so funny, but also so warm and tearful. She could not control her emotions at all. She had once half-jokingly said that on their wedding day, she hoped that he would wear a wedding dress to marry her, Yueyue. However, not only did he take it seriously, he also fulfilled his promise to her in front of everyone in the world. He had really come to marry her in a white wedding dress! The two of them were getting closer and closer to Xuxu. At that moment, Chi Yi really had the urge to rush forward, hug him, and throw herself into his arms. She could not wait to tell him that she really, really, really liked this wedding. ¡°Thump!¡± When the bell rang for the third time, ***** Chapter 1010 ? 1010 Marrying you in a wedding dress (2) ¡°Thump!¡± When the bell rang for the third time, ***** All of a sudden, she felt a ringing in her ears. It was as if someone was continuously calling her, and someone was calling her Wanwan. Her head was in so much pain! Everything around him started to shake, and little uncle¡¯s figure in front of him became blurry and blurry. In the end, her vision suddenly turned black and she completely fainted. However, before she fainted, she heard someone anxiously calling her, ¡± ¡°Kid! Kid ¡­¡± Who was it? Who called her a child? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After that, Chi Yi could no longer hear any sound. At the wedding, everyone was so shocked that they gathered around. ¡°Xiao si ¡®er!¡± ¡°Xiao si ¡®er ¡­¡± ¡°Yiyi! What¡¯s wrong with you? Don¡¯t scare your mother! One by one!¡± call 120~~ hurry!! ¡°Mo Qian! Mo Qian ¡­.. Quickly come and take a look!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the banquet hall, Lin Wenyu looked at the chaos in the room, and a flirtatious smile appeared on her red lips. Chi Yi, Chi zuxu, when the bell rings for the third time, it¡¯ll be the moment you wake up from your dream. It¡¯s time to end your happiness! Wake up from your wonderful dream! The cruel reality is welcoming you in waves. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ She felt as if she had been dreaming for a long time. In her dream, there was a voice that kept telling her, ¡± ¡°Chi Yi, you¡¯re about to marry the man you hate the most! He forced you to marry him. You don¡¯t love him, you hate him. The man you love is called Lu liye, and the only person you want to marry is called Lu liye! You should be with Lu liye, you should find the love that belongs to you again. He¡¯s still waiting for you, Lu liye is still waiting for you, Hanhan!¡± In her sleep, Chi Yi only felt her head hurt. It really hurt. His brain felt like it was about to explode. ¡°Lu liye Qianqian.¡± ¡°Liye Qianqian¡± She kept muttering this familiar name. The man she loved, the man she loved was called Lu liye Qianqian. There were so many beautiful memories between them. They used to go to school together, finish school together, play together, and kill time together. She would play video games with him, and he would learn Hanhan with her. They had once laid on the grass, and he had caressed her body and told her, ¡± ¡°Hey! Let¡¯s be my girlfriend, Yingluo!¡± She still remembered that they were watching a movie together in the cinema. She had shamelessly touched his body all over, and then he had stopped her. Chi Yi, do you have no shame? ¡± Bits and pieces of memories flashed through her mind like a movie, but she still felt that something was not right. What was wrong? Chi Yi tried her best to recall something, but the more she thought about it, the more her head ached and her heart ached even more. It hurts, my heart hurts! It was as if something important was being dug out from her heart, and blood was dripping everywhere. In her dream, she forced herself not to think too much. She wanted to let herself rest. And so, she fell into a deep sleep again. And so, she had an even longer dream. In this dream, there was no longer the warmth from before, nor the thick love. All that was left was hatred, hatred, struggle, and resistance. This was a nightmare, a terrifying and cruel nightmare! A man had touched her body and forced her to sleep with him. [ welcome, dear friends. ] Chapter 1011 ? 1011 You are finally awake A man was pressing down on her and forcing himself on her. At first, she couldn¡¯t see the man¡¯s face clearly, but gradually, she could see Wanwan clearly. It was her little uncle, her little uncle! Her elder! Chi zuxu! She struggled, resisted, complained, and pleaded, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t run!¡± ¡°Little uncle, don¡¯t!¡± ¡°I¡¯m begging you, sob sob sob sob sob¡± Chi Yi struggled painfully and desperately, but she could not escape from his demonic claws. She was shackled under his body as he ruthlessly took her. As she watched the bright red blood flow out from her lower abdomen, she felt that she was really going crazy at that moment. She was about to be driven mad by this man in front of her! ¡°Demon!¡± ¡°Let me go ¡­¡± ¡°Let me go!¡± Chi Yi shrieked loudly in her dream as beads of sweat rolled down her forehead, wetting her hair and her cheeks. Tears kept flowing out of her eyes, falling from the corners of her eyes and landing on the White pillow. The water splashed and the pillow was soaked. ¡°Kid!¡± ¡°Little kid, Yingluo.¡± The man called out to her in a panic, trying to save her from her terrible nightmare. ¡°Yiyi!¡± ¡°Xiao si ¡®er hehe¡± Lin Yunyan and the old lady were also by the bed, calling out to her anxiously. Chi Yi could hear someone calling her name non-stop. From the voice, it sounded like her mother and her most beloved grandma, Wanwan. And Yingluo. The demon in front of her was also calling her! The constant intertwining of dream and reality made her unable to tell if she was in a dream or if she was in a daze in reality. ¡°Mother, mother, mother, mother!¡± With much difficulty, she opened her mouth and wanted to cry for help. grandma, Wanwan. Her tears kept flowing out, and her throat hurt so much that it felt like it had been cut by a knife. Every word she said was so painful that it made her shiver. ¡°Save me, save me Yingluo!¡± Hearing her granddaughter¡¯s painful cries, the old lady was so anxious that tears were about to fall from her eyes. She held Chi Yi¡¯s cold hands and anxiously replied, ¡± ¡°Xiao si ¡®er, grandma is here! Grandma is here! Don¡¯t be afraid, don¡¯t be afraid Yingluo.¡± ¡°Grandma Jian Jia¡± ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m in so much pain, Yingluo!¡± ¡°It hurts, Yingluo.¡± The old lady could no longer control the situation when she heard Chi Yi¡¯s pained moans. Tears of heartache gushed out of her eyes as she turned around to call for the doctor.¡±Doctor, Doctor! My granddaughter is screaming in pain! Quick, take a look, what¡¯s going on! When was she going to wake up? Doctor ¡­¡± Just as the old lady finished her sentence, Chi Yi, who was lying on the bed, suddenly jolted awake from her nightmare. She sat up with a ¡®shua-¡® and stared at everyone in front of her in horror and panic. His face was frighteningly pale. ¡°He¡¯s awake! You¡¯re awake ¡­¡± Yiyi! You¡¯re finally awake! Lin Yunyan cried out in surprise. She then burst into tears of joy. ¡°Xiao si ¡®er hehe¡± The old lady was also so happy that she was wiping her tears. ¡°Kid!¡± Chi zuxu was the first person to notice the abnormality in her. He leaned over and approached her, asking her worriedly, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there anywhere else that you feel uncomfortable? Did you have a nightmare just now?¡± Chi Yi opened her eyes dumbly and looked at him when she heard his familiar voice. However, in the next instant, she let out a terrified scream. ah ¡­ Go away!! Go away ¡­¡± Chapter 1012 ? 1012 Don¡¯t hug me! She screamed and pushed the man in front of her with fear and hatred, ¡± demon!! Go away ¡­¡± Her tears poured down like rain, and her little body was still trembling. devil!! Everyone who saw this scene was stunned. Even Chi zuxu was dazed for quite a while, and he was the first to snap back to his senses. child Xuxu. He pulled the agitated Chi Yi into his arms. tell me, what happened? ¡± Don¡¯t be afraid of me, I¡¯m not a demon, I won¡¯t hurt you Yingluo.¡± ¡°You¡¯re a demon, you¡¯re Yingluo.¡± She pushed him away in disgust. don¡¯t hug me!! Don¡¯t hug me, mom! Mom ¡­¡± Chi Yi called out to her mother in a panic. Lin Yunyan¡¯s heart ached at the sight and she quickly took her daughter from Chi zuxu¡¯s arms. mom¡¯s here! Mom¡¯s here! mom, Qianqian! Chi Yi shivered in fear in Lin Yunyan¡¯s arms. let him go. I don¡¯t want to see him. Let him go, Qianqian! ¡°Yiyi, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Lin Yunyan was extremely anxious. zuxu is your husband! You don¡¯t remember him?¡± ¡°I remember! I won¡¯t be able to forget it for the rest of my life!¡± As she spoke, she cried even harder. mom, I¡¯m begging you. Let him go. I really don¡¯t want to see him right now, Hanhan. No one had expected that Chi Yi would suddenly become like this the moment she woke up! Chi zuxu also did not expect that his wedding with Chi Yi would end up like this. What he did not expect, even more so, was that the way she treated him after she woke up from her coma was like a different person. It would be a lie to say that he really didn¡¯t care at all! How could he not care? ¡°Zuxu, you can leave first! Let¡¯s have a good talk with Xiao si ¡®er.¡± The old lady advised him. Chi zuxu did not reply. His pitch-black eyes took a deep look at Chi Yi as a few obscure glints flickered in the depths of his eyes. In the end, he did not say anything and turned to leave the ward. Shao moqian followed Chi zuxu¡¯s footsteps out of the ward. The moment they left the ward, Chi zuxu asked him impatiently, ¡± ¡°What kind of illness is this?¡± He was almost exasperated! It was rare to see anxiousness and anger written on that cold and charming face. It was even more rare for him to lose his sense of propriety. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Shao moqian shook his head and reported his niece¡¯s diagnosis truthfully. the diagnosis results show that there¡¯s nothing wrong with her. ¡°No strange signs? If there¡¯s nothing strange, how did she suddenly become like this?¡± Chi zuxu paced back and forth in the long corridor with his hands on his hips. His thick, cold, and charming eyes formed a stern¡± character and his thin lips were pursed tightly into a cold, straight line. ¡°Look at our little niece, is she too frightened by something? We¡¯ve done a thorough check on her body, but we didn¡¯t find any problems.¡± ¡°Overly frightened?¡± Chi zuxu frowned. ¡°Exactly, look at her face full of fear when she saw you! Besides, she was clearly having a terrible nightmare just now. Did you scare her in her dream?¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s brows were tightly knitted together. He felt that Shao moqian¡¯s analysis was not impossible. After taking a deep breath, she asked him, ¡± do you have a cigarette? ¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you bring a few cigarettes with you? No, my wife¡¯s pregnant, she¡¯s stopped smoking a long time ago!¡± Chapter 1013 ? 1013 What is wrong with her? Annoyed, Chi zuxu asked Shao moqian, ¡± ¡°What if she¡¯s always so afraid of me?¡± ¡°How is that possible? Do you think she lost her memory? She¡¯s been through so much with you.¡± At this point, Shao moqian was slightly taken aback as he looked at Chi zuxu. amnesiac Wanwan. do you? ¡± he asked after some deliberation. is there a possibility that my niece has really lost her memory? ¡± ¡°But she knows me, she knows all of us! How do you say that?¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s expression turned ugly. besides, didn¡¯t you say that there¡¯s no problem with her test results? How could she have lost her memory for no reason?¡± ¡°Yes! The test results show that there¡¯s no problem!¡± Shao moqian could not understand this. I¡¯ve been a doctor for so many years, but this is the first time I¡¯ve seen something like this. It¡¯s too strange, Mumu. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the ward- ¡°Yiyi, how do you feel? Do you feel uncomfortable anywhere?¡± Lin Yunyan nervously asked her daughter, ¡± if you feel uncomfortable anywhere, quickly tell the doctor, understand? ¡± ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t want to get married anymore!¡± Chi Yi suddenly said to Lin Yunyan. The moment she said that, everyone in the ward was stunned. Outside the door, Chi zuxu was equally stunned. A tinge of bitterness surfaced in the depths of his tightly knitted brows as he pursed his thin lips even more tightly and his face remained expressionless. Shao moqian couldn¡¯t help but take a few more glances at him. ¡°What kind of nonsense are you talking about?¡± Lin Yunyan quickly rebuked her daughter, ¡± What do you mean you don¡¯t want to get married? You already got married, or did you just say you don¡¯t want to get married? Yiyi, what¡¯s wrong with you? Did you just have a nightmare?¡± When old Mrs. Han heard this, she was also anxious. mo Qian! Hurry, let the doctor take a look at Xiao si ¡®er!¡± The old lady shouted at Shao moqian, who was standing outside the door. Chi zuxu furrowed his brows and said to Shao moqian, ¡± ¡°Go! Let her take a good look at Yingluo.¡± ¡°Yingluo, yes.¡± Shao moqian turned around and went back into the ward. He diagnosed her again, but he still could not find any problems. how about this? I think our little niece is probably too tired these days. Why don¡¯t you let her have a good rest first? ¡± Shao moqian motioned for everyone to leave. Chi Yi did look a little tired. She buried herself in the blanket, rolled over, closed her eyes, and fell asleep. Lin Wenyu adjusted the blanket for her daughter, sighed, and left the ward with the others. ¡°Doctor Yan, Xiao si ¡®er, this ¡­¡± As soon as they left the ward and entered the main hall, the old lady could not wait to ask about Chi Yi¡¯s condition. Auntie, to tell you the truth, we really haven¡¯t found anything wrong with Chi Yi¡¯s illness. The test results show that everything is normal and there¡¯s no sign of any physiological discomfort. If you ask me what¡¯s wrong with her, I really can¡¯t answer you at the moment! I heard from zuxu that before the wedding, our little niece has some psychological problems. I was thinking, should we just take her to see a psychiatrist?¡± ¡°Psychological problems?¡± Old lady Chi was doubtful. ¡°Right! It¡¯s very possible. Didn¡¯t she suffer from pre-marriage phobia some time ago?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The old lady nodded. sure! Then, arrange for Chi Yi to see a psychiatrist!¡± ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll arrange for a psychologist!¡± He would only feel at ease if he were to personally handle everything related to her. Chapter 1014 ? 1014 Don¡¯t come over Through the glass door of the ward, Chi zuxu peeked at Chi Yi, who was sleeping with her back facing him. His eyes darkened as he turned around to ask Shao moqian, ¡± ¡°Does she need to be hospitalized?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s stay in the hospital for a day! If there¡¯s no problem, it won¡¯t be too late to arrange for him to be discharged tomorrow.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Chi zuxu nodded and looked at the others. mom, lead everyone back first! The house is still full of guests at the moment, so we can¡¯t be left without someone in charge. Leave Chi Yi to me. If there are any problems, I¡¯ll call you guys immediately, so don¡¯t worry.¡± The old lady looked inside worriedly and sighed deeply. Xiao si ¡®er is like this now. Can you handle it alone? ¡± ¡°Mom! She¡¯s my wife! Even if it didn¡¯t work, it had to work, right? Go! You guys really don¡¯t have to worry about this side anymore, mo Qian already said that everything will be fine, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Yingluo, alright! Remember to call us if anything happens, okay?¡± ¡°Yingluo, okay!¡± Chi zuxu then arranged for a chauffeur to send everyone home. He only returned to the ward after everyone had left. The moment he entered, the sleeping Chi Yi was jolted awake. She looked at him in horror and sat up as fast as she could. She grabbed the blanket and retreated half a meter. don¡¯t come over!! Chi zuxu frowned and stood at the door, not daring to move. I¡¯m not going over. Don¡¯t be afraid. Seeing that he really did not take another step forward, her nervous heart finally relaxed a little. Sensing her emotions, he continued to comfort her, ¡± child, we are husband and wife now. I am your husband. I will not hurt you! At the mention of this, Chi Yi¡¯s face turned pale. I don¡¯t want to marry you!! I don¡¯t want to marry you, I don¡¯t want to be your wife ¡­¡± Chi zuxu looked at her in a daze. After a long while, his eyes darkened and he moved his thin lips with difficulty.¡±Xiao si ¡®er, do you know what you are doing?¡± ¡°The person who should say this is not you, but me! Little uncle, do you know what you¡¯re doing?¡± Chi Yi¡¯s eyes were red as she looked at him with a face full of hatred. As an elder, how could he use such a rogue method on his little niece? Chi zuxu naturally could not understand her questioning. Frowning, he asked, ¡± what did I do? ¡± I don¡¯t care what you¡¯ve done in the past. In short, I won¡¯t marry you!! Chi Yi coldly said before turning her face away indifferently. please get out!! I don¡¯t want to see you!¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s hands, which hung by his sides, clenched into fists. For the first time, he was actually at a loss about what to do with this woman! He was clearly very angry, but could he throw a tantrum at a sick child? Of course, he couldn¡¯t be calculative! Even if she was not sick, he could not throw a tantrum at her! As they were talking, the door of the ward was pushed open from the outside. It was Lu liye. He poked his head in and asked in a low voice, ¡± ¡°I hope I¡¯m not disturbing you two?¡± The moment Lu liye¡¯s voice rang out, Chi Yi turned her head around and looked dazedly at him, who had suddenly appeared. Her eyes were immediately covered with a layer of mist. Chi zuxu took in her sudden change in mood. His handsome eyebrows furrowed. Chapter 1015 ? 1015 She is his support. Lu liye had also noticed the mist in Chi Yi¡¯s eyes. He hurriedly walked over and sat down by her bed. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? It¡¯s only the first day of marriage and you¡¯re already suffering? Your eyes turn red when you see this Lord, do you have any grievances to complain to this Lord?¡± At Lu liye¡¯s question, more and more tears welled up in Chi Yi¡¯s eyes. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Lu liye asked again, ¡± are you feeling unwell? ¡± He had already asked the doctor outside earlier, and the doctor had clearly said that she was fine. ¡°No, Zhenzhen, No.¡± Chi Yi shook her head as she sobbed. Wiping away the tear stains on her face, she replied, ¡± I¡¯m fine. I don¡¯t feel uncomfortable anywhere. ¡°Then why are you crying?¡± Lu liye turned around and glared at Chi zuxu, feigning anger. He then asked Chi zuxu in a reproachful tone, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What did you do to make her unhappy?¡± Chi Yi¡¯s small hand suddenly hooked onto Lu liye¡¯s arm. Lu liye was stunned. Chi zuxu was taken aback as well, and his furrowed brows furrowed even deeper. Lu liye turned back to look at her, feeling a little puzzled. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Her palm was frighteningly cold. Even through the suit, he could feel the slight chill in her palm. She shook her head. I¡¯m fine, Wanwan. Chi zuxu glared at them coldly. He did not know if it was an illusion, but he felt that the way she looked at him and his brother was different. From her actions, he could tell that she was trying to rely on him. What was wrong with her? She whispered to Lu liye, ¡± ¡°Can you help me ask him to leave?¡± Lu liye was confused. what happened? ¡± don¡¯t waste your time. I won¡¯t go out!! Chi zuxu¡¯s anger that he had been holding in for so long finally burst out. His cold and distant gaze locked onto Lu liye, not giving him any face at all as he said expressionlessly, ¡± ¡°The one who should go out should be young master Lu, right?¡± f * ck! Lu liye was really caught in a dilemma. However, before he could leave, he felt Chi Yi¡¯s grip on his arm tighten slightly, her fingers still trembling slightly. That feeling was as if she was afraid that he would leave. Lu liye did not know what had happened between her and Chi zuxu and only thought that they had some conflict. Seeing that Chi Yi did not want him to leave, he could only turn to Chi zuxu and say, ¡± ¡°Little uncle, I¡¯ll accompany her for a while, Yingluo.¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s cold, thin lips formed a straight line. His eyes were cold and sharp, like a knife cutting at the two of them. However, he did not say anything about Lu liye¡¯s request. He didn¡¯t answer, which was equivalent to a silent agreement! However, even though he had allowed it, he still did not leave the ward. He sat down on the sofa at the side and stared at them coldly. That look really made Lu liye¡¯s body go numb. Chi Yi held his arm without saying a word and simply held it tightly, as if doing so would calm her heart down a little. Chi zuxu¡¯s gaze, on the other hand, was fixed on Chi Yi¡¯s hand that was holding Lu liye¡¯s hand. His gaze alternated between hot and cold. When it was cold, it was enough to freeze everyone in the room. When it was hot, it was as if it was going to burn a hole in their hands. Chapter 1016 ? 1016 It¡¯s time for you to put away your feelings for her. Lu liye felt that the three of them were having a weird time together, and it was a little inappropriate for him to stick his nose between the couple. However, he could not find a reason to leave. At that moment, the phone in his pocket rang. It was from the company, saying that there was something urgent and he had to go back. Lu liye naturally did not refuse and quickly agreed. He was not in a hurry to return to the company after he came out of the ward. Instead, he looked for Shao moqian at once and asked about Chi Yi¡¯s condition. He was stunned for a while when he learned of the results. It was no wonder he felt that the atmosphere between the two was a little strange. This was the first time he had seen Chi Yi angry at her uncle. If it were in the past, she would never be so angry. But what was going on with her? ¡°Doctor Yan, my mother is a psychologist. I¡¯ll ask her when I get back!¡± ¡°Good! If anything happens, remember to tell me immediately!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± After Lu liye came out of the hospital, he recalled Chi Yi¡¯s earlier behavior in the ward and Shao moqian¡¯s words. It was really terrifying when he thought about it. He couldn¡¯t stand it any longer. As soon as he got into the car, he called his mother. mom, I want to ask you something about psychology. ¡°What is it?¡± you should know about Chi Yi¡¯s sudden fainting in the wedding hall today, right? ¡± ¡°Yes, I know. Is there a problem? What¡¯s wrong with her?¡± ¡°The hospital¡¯s check-up showed that she¡¯s perfectly fine! However, after she woke up, she suddenly said that she didn¡¯t want to get married anymore. She didn¡¯t want to marry her husband! Moreover, she hated her husband very much, but it was normal to others. The doctor¡¯s examination results did not find any abnormal condition in her brain. Now that everyone was at a loss on what to do with her illness, do you think this is some kind of mental illness? She had a psychological barrier before.¡± ¡°Mental illness?¡± Mrs. Lu hesitated for a few seconds. I haven¡¯t heard of such a situation yet, but we can¡¯t rule out the possibility that it¡¯s not a psychological problem. I think it¡¯s better to let her see a psychiatrist just to be safe! ¡°Mom, help her take a look!¡± ¡°I can help her diagnose! Three days later, bring her to my office.¡± ¡°Good! Thank you, Mom!¡± Lu liye thanked his mother. Mrs. Lu sighed. son, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m being long-winded again. I know that you¡¯ve been thinking about the fourth young mistress of the Chi family and can¡¯t let her go, but she¡¯s already married. You should set your heart at ease and make room for other girls. If you continue like this, when will you be able to start a family?! In the past, I was afraid that you were too fickle and didn¡¯t know your limits. Now, I¡¯m afraid that you are too devoted and don¡¯t know how to control yourself! You just make me worry, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Mom! Don¡¯t worry, I know how to handle this!¡± ¡°Fine, as long as you know your limits, I won¡¯t say anything more!¡± ¡°Yes, I am. Then I¡¯ll hang up first!¡± ¡°Hang up! Come home early for dinner tonight!¡± ¡°I know! Bye-¡± Lu liye hung up the phone. The mystery in his heart had not been solved and he was still a little heavy-hearted. He could not understand why Chi Yi would suddenly act like this out of the blue. Was it really because of the stress of marriage that caused her to suddenly go crazy? Today¡¯s matter was really strange! It really made the ginseng unable to break! Chapter 1017 ? 1017 Beast, devil The next day- Chi Yi was discharged from the hospital. Grandma Chi and Chi zhonglei came to pick her up from the hospital. They went back in two cars. Chi zuxu drove one while the chauffeur drove the other. ¡°Xiao si ¡®er, get in the car!¡± Lin Yunyan asked her to get into the car. Chi Yi¡¯s eyes drooped and, without taking another look at Chi zuxu, she headed straight for the chauffeur¡¯s car. However, she had just taken a step forward when her small hand was forcefully grabbed by the man. sit in my car. He said. It was his usual commanding tone, the kind that didn¡¯t allow for any objection. Chi Yi turned to look at him and frowned unhappily. Her little hand struggled in his palm for a while and she said with some disgust, ¡± I¡¯ll just take uncle Li¡¯s car. ¡°Yiyi, don¡¯t mess around. Go to the car with little uncle.¡± Lin Yunyan coaxed her daughter. ¡°Mother!¡± Chi Yi refused to comply. ¡°Don¡¯t throw a child¡¯s tantrum. Let¡¯s go home and talk about it slowly, Yingluo.¡± She tried her best to persuade her, but in the end, she deliberately lowered her voice and said, ¡± stop it. You don¡¯t know how anxious your grandmother has been these past two days because of you. Her health isn¡¯t good and she can¡¯t stand your torture. If you continue to make a fuss and make her sick, you¡¯ll regret it! In the end, Lin Yunyan understood her daughter the most. The moment she mentioned the old lady, Chi Yi naturally had no choice but to shut up. No matter how much she detested Chi zuxu, Chi Yi still quietly followed him to the car. Now, in her mind, the person she loved was not him, but Lu liye! He was also the one who forced her and Chi zuxu to have their first time. It was done in the bushes outside the old mansion. Just the thought of it made her feel nauseated. However, with her grandmother present, Chi Yi could not let her worry too much. Hence, she could only pretend that she was fine as she followed Chi zuxu to the car. She wanted to sit in the back seat, but her grandmother pulled her to the front passenger seat. The old lady even found an excuse for her. zuxu has been busy with the wedding these few days and hasn¡¯t slept much. You sit in front and keep an eye on him, in case he suddenly falls asleep on the way. That would be dangerous. Since her grandmother had personally made the arrangements, Chi Yi had no choice but to listen to her and sit in the front passenger seat, no matter how unwilling she was. The moment she took a seat, the man leaned over out of habit to help her fasten her seatbelt. Like a bird startled by the mere twang of a bow, she hurriedly dodged to the back. The man looked up at her with a deep gaze. you don¡¯t have to avoid me like this. I¡¯ve said it before, I won¡¯t hurt you. ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself!¡± Chi Yi¡¯s attitude was still cold and indifferent. She snatched the seat belt from his hand and fastened it herself. Chi zuxu did not insist. He only gave her a meaningful look and did not say anything else. He started the car and drove home. Along the way, Chi zuxu focused on driving while Chi Yi leaned her head against the glass window and looked at the passing scenery outside. Her thoughts, however, had long flown far away. Chi zuxu observed the girl beside him through the rear view mirror discreetly. After a long while, he asked Chi Yi, ¡± I want to hear what kind of image I have in your heart. Can you tell me? ¡± Chi Yi¡¯s gaze shifted slightly outside the window. After a long pause, she finally answered, ¡± overbearing, strong, cold-blooded, heartless, devil, beast!! Chi zuxu squinted his charming eyes, which emitted a cold glint. very good! What about Lu liye?¡± Chapter 1018 ? 1018 Stay here obediently. Chi zuxu squinted his charming eyes, which emitted a cold glint. very good! What about Lu liye?¡± Chi Yi was taken aback. There was a subtle change in her expression. Then, she turned her face away and continued to look out the window, not saying anything else. Chi zuxu¡¯s dark eyes turned a little colder as he tightened his grip on the steering wheel. ¡°You like him?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was silence. She did not answer. He did not admit it, but he did not deny it either. ¡°Answer me!¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s tone turned much colder. Chi Yi jumped in shock at his shout. Turning around, she looked at the Furious Chi zuxu. yes! I like him, I¡¯ve always liked him!¡± Chi zuxu suddenly stepped on the brakes and the car screeched to a halt. Chi Yi¡¯s entire body leaned forward due to inertia and her forehead almost hit the glass window in front of her. Fortunately, she had fastened her seatbelt so that she did not hit her head. ¡°What are you doing?¡± She glared at Chi zuxu in anger. Chi zuxu ignored her and restarted the car. Without warning, he turned the steering wheel to the right and headed straight for a road that did not lead him back to the old residence. ¡°Where are you taking me?¡± She knew the way and knew that this was not the way back to the old residence. ¡°You don¡¯t know where I¡¯m taking you?¡± Chi zuxu shot her a cold look. Of course, she knew that this was the way to his villa. ¡°I¡¯m not going!¡± She resisted. I want to go back to the old residence!! ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that I¡¯m overbearing, strong, and that I¡¯m a demon? Do you think that the devil will easily throw back the fat meat that he has just gotten?¡± ¡°You ¡­¡± Chi Yi¡¯s face was flushed red from anger as she slammed the car door repeatedly. let me down!! I want to go back to the old mansion!¡± However, no matter how much she struggled, the car door refused to open. Chi zuxu¡¯s anger rose from the bottom of his heart when he saw how Chi Yi was resisting him. The veins on his hands, which were gripping the steering wheel, were already bursting with anger. Usually, no matter how much trouble she caused, he could pamper her and give in to her limitlessly, but this time, he had gone too far! He couldn¡¯t tolerate this little girl telling him that the man she loved was someone else, and he couldn¡¯t tolerate her looking at him in a daze with such a resistant and disgusted expression. you¡¯d better stay here obediently. Otherwise, I can¡¯t guarantee that I¡¯ll do something even more brutal to you!! ¡°You dare-¡± Chi Yi glared at him with reddened eyes. Chi zuxu glanced at her from the corner of his eyes. Chi Yi, if you¡¯re smart, don¡¯t provoke me now!! Now, I don¡¯t have anything to do with you, it¡¯s just whether I dare to do it or not!¡± Chi Yi¡¯s face turned deathly pale when she heard that. ¡°Shameless!¡± Anger flashed across Chi zuxu¡¯s brows at his niece¡¯s scolding. However, no matter how angry he was, he still endured it! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Thirty minutes later, the car stopped in front of the villa. Chi Yi sat in the car and refused to get out. Chi zuxu stood in front of the car, his tall figure leaning against the open car door as he looked down at the motionless Chi Yi inside. ¡°Come down!¡± He ordered. Chi Yi pretended not to hear him and did not even turn her head. She was still sitting in the car, not moving at all. ¡°I¡¯ll say it again, come down!¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s tone turned colder. There was a lack of patience in his words. Chapter 1019 ? 1019 I¡¯ll chain you up ¡°I¡¯ll say it again, come down!¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s tone turned colder. There was a lack of patience in his words. However, Chi Yi still did not pay any attention to him. Chi zuxu¡¯s patience had clearly been exhausted by her. He took a step forward and, without a word, picked her up from the chair and carried her into the villa. Startled, she struggled in his arms. let go of me!! Let me down-Chi zuxu! Let me down!¡± Chi zuxu ignored the woman¡¯s struggle and only put her down after he carried her into the living room and conveniently locked the door with his key. Chi Yi did not say a word and reached out to snatch the key from his hand. Who knew that the man would go all out and throw the key out of the window with a ¡®Hua¡¯? ¡°You¡¯re so silly!¡± Chi Yi was exasperated. do you think you can lock me up like this? You can be locked up for a while, but you can¡¯t be locked up forever!¡± Chi zuxu looked down at her and did not answer her. He then changed his shoes and entered the house. There were only the two of them in the villa. Initially, he thought that there would be a romantic wedding trip, so he gave aunt Chen a half-month holiday. However, he did not expect that the wedding trip would be over, and the wedding would be cut off halfway. ¡°Hey! Chi zuxu, don¡¯t ignore my words!¡± Chi Yi took off her shoes and followed closely behind him. how long can you keep me locked up like this? don¡¯t you have to go to work? After you start working, I can still go out!¡± Chi zuxu turned around all of-sudden. Chi Yi was caught off guard and her head was sent flying towards his firm chest. Aiya ¡­ she cried out in pain. It was as if her head had knocked against a hard rock and it hurt like hell. why did you suddenly turn around? ¨C You did it on purpose, right? Chi zuxu bent over slightly and inched closer to her. Chi, the fourth. If you continue to make a scene, I won¡¯t go to work anymore. Do you believe me? ¡± He directly moved his office to his house! Or, I can directly tie two large chains to your legs! Let¡¯s see where you can run to!¡± f * ck you! Chi Yi snorted in anger. as expected, you¡¯re a pervert!! A demon!¡± To think that he would think of using chains to tie himself up. you dare to tie me up? grandma will not let you off!! ¡°If you dare to escape, I¡¯ll let you try! I¡¯d like to see who won¡¯t let who off!¡± Chi zuxu warned her through gritted teeth. Chi Yi stomped her feet in frustration, but she could not do anything to him. In a fit of anger, she lifted her leg and kicked his left foot. ¡°Damn it ¡­¡± Chi zuxu cursed in pain and bent over to rub his legs. His cold face was scrunched up from the pain. His left leg had been hurting a lot recently because of the rehearsal. Now that he was kicked by her, it was really making things worse. This heartless woman! Chi Yi was slightly taken aback by the pained look on her uncle¡¯s face, but in the end, she merely snorted. Not only did she not apologize, she even hit him when he was down.¡±He deserves it! Who told you to lock me up!¡± Chi the fourth, I think you¡¯re the true demon!! Chi zuxu frowned and pressed his aching leg as he accused her. She stared at his leg and wondered if it really hurt that much or if he was just trying to scare her. In the end, however, she steeled her heart and ignored his pain. She turned her face away coldly. let me out!! Chapter 1020 ? 1020 Perverted uncle She stared at his leg and wondered if it really hurt that much or if he was just trying to scare her. In the end, however, she steeled her heart and ignored his pain. She turned her face away coldly. let me out!! ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it!¡± Chi zuxu sat down on the sofa. Only then did he feel that his legs were a little more comfortable. Probably because he was really tired from the past few days, he felt extremely sleepy the moment he got on the sofa. He simply closed his eyes and took a short rest. Chi Yi waited for a while. Seeing that he seemed to have fallen asleep, she then made her way to the entrance door quietly, trying to open it and escape. However- ¡°Don¡¯t waste your energy! Without the key, no one can open this door!¡± The man on the sofa was not asleep. He did not know when he opened his eyes, but his head was still leaning on the sofa. He tilted his head and looked at Chi Yi, who was trying to pick the lock at the door. He narrowed his eyes and asked her in a hoarse voice, ¡± is it so painful for you to marry me now? ¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Chi Yi answered without hesitation. She did not even turn around to look at him. Chi zuxu¡¯s brows twitched and his voice turned cold. ¡°Go see a psychiatrist tomorrow!¡± ¡°Why do you need a psychiatrist?¡± She turned around and glared at him. ¡°Because you hate me! Because you don¡¯t love me!¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s voice suddenly rose in pitch. ¡°Yes, I do hate you! I do not love you! But, so what? Because I hate you, because I don¡¯t love you, you have to see a psychiatrist?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s eyes were cold. He got up all of a sudden and inched closer to her at the entrance. it¡¯s precisely because you hate me and don¡¯t love me that you have to see a psychiatrist!! Because Yingluo was sick! If you¡¯re sick, you must be treated!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sick because I don¡¯t love you?¡± Chi Yi snorted as if she had just heard the funniest joke in the world. I think you¡¯re the one who¡¯s sick! He was so close to her that she found it hard to breathe. Instinctively, she reached out and pushed him away. Lowering her head to avoid his hot and vicious breath, she said, ¡± ¡°Forcing your little niece to marry a man and tying her up at home, I think you should be the one who should go to the hospital! He¡¯s simply a perverted uncle!¡± Chi zuxu reached out and clasped his niece¡¯s small hand. forced? ¡± He raised his brows and his muscular body closed in on Chi Yi in a domineering manner. Chi Yi was forced to take a few steps back. She tried to free her small hands from his grip, but it was all in vain. The more she struggled, the tighter his grip became. In the end, with a ¡®Dong¡¯, Chi Yi¡¯s entire body was suddenly pressed down by him. Her back slammed against the door behind her and she had no way out. ¡°What are you doing, Qianqian?¡± ¡°Have you forgotten who was the one who forced who?¡± Chi zuxu reached out and grabbed her chin, forcing her to lift it up to meet his gaze. was it me who forced you first, or was it you who was bent on raping your uncle first?! Ah?¡± ¡°What are you saying?¡± Chi Yi was well aware that he was simply suing her, but her face still burned red in an instant. She sneered. I raped you? Do you still want your face? As my elder, you don¡¯t have any sense of shame at all, and you actually have the nerve to bite me back?¡± Chapter 1021 ? 1021 Shameless uncle Chi Yi was well aware that he was simply suing her, but her face still burned red in an instant. She sneered. I raped you? Do you still want your face? You don¡¯t know shame at all, and you actually have the nerve to bite me back?¡± Chi zuxu frowned. He realized that Chi Yi¡¯s memory seemed to be in a complete mess. There was nothing wrong with her mind and body, but her memory was completely messed up. Could it be caused by a mental illness? It¡¯s like she has two personalities? Chi zuxu did not know what was going on and continued to reason with her, ¡± ¡°Chi the fourth, you¡¯re really rare!¡± As he said that, his muscular body pressed against Chi Yi¡¯s body. The hand that was shackling her cheek did not stop. His slender fingers deliberately wandered naughtily up and down her cheek as he deliberately let out a breath of air. since you know, why did you seduce me so shamelessly back then? ¡± How? Now that the fish had already taken the bait, it seemed like it was going to stop? This fish was caught with great difficulty, and he didn¡¯t want to eat it? That¡¯s not up to you!¡± As he spoke, his other hand actually wrapped around Chi Yi¡¯s tiny waist. Chi Yi jumped in shock. Her cheeks felt as if thousands of insects were gnawing at them at the same time as he caressed them. It made her feel unbearable itchiness. She hurriedly reached out and pushed him away with great force, saying angrily, ¡± ¡°Who shamelessly seduced you? I think you¡¯re really shameless to the extreme! Stay away from me, Chi zuxu, I hate you! I hate you, did you hear me?¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t!¡± Chi zuxu completely ignored her disgust and shamelessly pulled her into his embrace like a Rascal. He lowered his head to look at the fuming Chi Yi and said, ¡± ¡°Chi the fourth, you¡¯re really sick, and it¡¯s a serious one! You like me so much, you love me so much, how could you hate me? You also told me that you liked everything about me, Yingluo, like my touch, Yingluo.¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s eyes were burning hot. The hand that was wrapped around Chi Yi¡¯s waist suddenly began to mess around her body without restraint. what are you running away for!! Chi Yi reached out to grab his large hand, but not only did she not manage to do so, but it also made him even more presumptuous as he slipped his hand into her shirt¡¯s buttons. ¡°Damn it!!¡± Her embarrassment turned into anger as she slapped his hand. Chi zuxu, you¡¯re shameless! Let me go-¡± ¡°You call this shameless? But I have more shameless things to do!¡± Not only did he not let go of her despite her curses and accusations, he even started to go from bad to worse. His thin lips brushed across her cheeks, intentionally or otherwise. His warm and moist breath brushed against her delicate skin and intertwined with her nervous breathing, causing her to panic and be at a loss of what to do. She kept hiding her face back. Chi zuxu, don¡¯t be rash!! If you come any closer, I¡¯m going to scream!¡± ¡°What is it called?¡± Not only did Chi zuxu not back off after hearing her warning, he pressed on even more. scream! I love to hear you cry out loud in bed Yingluo!¡± ¡°You¡¯re so silly!¡± He was indeed shameless! He was extremely shameless! Chapter 1022 ? 1022 She gave him a slap Chi Yi¡¯s face turned completely red from her uncle¡¯s vulgar words. Just as she was about to continue scolding him, her vision suddenly turned dark. Before she could snap back to her senses, her soft red lips were sealed firmly by a pair of cold, thin lips. In the next moment, a hot and wet tongue actually rushed straight into her little mouth and slurped it. ¡°Wu Wu Wu ¡­¡­¡± She resisted and struggled. She only felt awkward. Disgusting! It was extremely disgusting! ¡°Don¡¯t whine.¡± She reached out to push him. However, how could her strength go against Chi zuxu¡¯s? She couldn¡¯t get away from him at all. ¡°Don¡¯t whine, don¡¯t whine!¡± Chi Yi was truly a little anxious. She hated the feeling of being forced into a kiss by him. At this very moment, her mind was filled with Lu liye¡¯s Xuanji. No! She did not know where she suddenly found the strength to raise her hand and give him a tight slap on the right side of his face with a loud smack. This slap was really not light. Chi zuxu was frozen in place for a long time, unable to regain his senses. He truly did not expect her to really raise her hand and give him a slap. Immediately, a dark red handprint appeared on his face. It was a shocking sight. Chi Yi was also stunned for a few seconds. Then, taking advantage of his dazed state, she quickly escaped from his arms and kept her distance from him. She glared at him guardedly. I, Huahua, I warned you in advance to let go of my Huahua. Chi zuxu glared at her coldly. His gaze was as sharp as a knife, as if he wanted to dismember her. Chi Yi felt a chill run down her spine from his stare. However, she did not show any fear on her face. if you dare to touch me again, I¡¯m not sure what extreme things I will do to you!! She retreated backward as she spoke. As for Chi Yi, the more she retreated, the closer Chi zuxu¡¯s footsteps got. Until he Once again, she was forced into a corner with nowhere to go. ¡°What are you doing, Qianqian?¡± Chi Yi placed both her hands in front of her, not allowing him to get any closer. Chi zuxu¡¯s gaze, however, was fixed on her. His cold gaze and intimidating aura made her feel even more flustered. She found it hard to breathe. Her delicate eyebrows were furrowed into a ball as she stared at him guardedly. The two of them confronted each other in silence. After a long time It was so long that Chi Yi thought that time was about to stop, but she was suddenly stunned. Chi zuxu brushed past her and headed straight to the second floor without turning back to look at her. His back view was so cold that he looked like a man who had just walked out of a thousand-year frozen land. His entire body exuded a chilliness that made people not dare to get close to him. Chi Yi could not help but shiver. He¡¯s finally gone, sob sob. She heaved a sigh of relief. It was only then that she realized that her palm was already red. Even though a few minutes had passed, her palm was still in great pain. One could only imagine how hard she had slapped her just now. This time, he must be angry! It¡¯s good that she¡¯s angry! He wouldn¡¯t care about her anymore if he was angry, right? Maybe he would really get angry and let her go? Although this was what she was thinking, for some reason, the image of his cold back just now kept flashing through her mind. Chapter 1023 ? 1023 Save me, Yingluo At night- Chi Yi sneaked into her bedroom early in the morning, closed the door, locked it, took a shower, and lay on the bed to sleep. At first, she couldn¡¯t fall asleep. She kept tossing and turning in bed, her mind filled with all sorts of messy things. Of course, the main reason she couldn¡¯t sleep was still fear and panic. She didn¡¯t dare to fall asleep easily, for fear that the man would come in after she fell asleep. But how could that be? She had clearly locked the door from the inside, so how could he still get in? She felt that she was simply overthinking things. With that thought, she finally let down her guard, hugged her pillow, and forced herself to sleep. Just as Chi Yi was in a daze from her sleep, she suddenly felt a scorching flame-like body tightly wrapping around her from behind. Chi Yi was jolted awake from her sleep. who is it?! She was asking the obvious. In the next second, she struggled to escape from the man¡¯s fiery chest, but she didn¡¯t have the chance. ¡°Me!¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s deep and hoarse voice echoed behind her. His strong arms were like iron pincers, locking her petite body in place, leaving her with no way to escape. His breath, intentionally or otherwise, brushed against her chest, causing her to tremble uncontrollably. She subconsciously moved her neck forward. how did you get in here, Huahua? ¡± She had clearly locked the door. ¡°This is my home. What¡¯s so strange about me coming in?¡± Chi zuxu replied lazily in his hoarse voice. He leaned his face against Chi Yi¡¯s back, feeling her Elvish body and absorbing her unique faint fragrance. Chi zuxu felt his body heating up unbearably, and even his breathing became heavier. She could clearly feel the abnormal temperature of his body. It wrapped around her like a ball of burning fire. Chi Yi tried her best to move forward and struggled without a trace, trying to escape from his arms. I¡¯m Hanhan, I¡¯m hot Hanhan. Her little heart was beating non-stop at this moment. She was afraid, extremely afraid. She didn¡¯t dare to imagine what would happen if this man suddenly used his rough words on her. Hence, she did not dare to provoke him like she did earlier in the day. She could only pretend to be obedient and persuade him to leave her body. ¡°I¡¯m hot, can you not be like this?¡± She asked the man behind her in a low voice. ¡°I¡¯m hot too.¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s voice was already hoarse and his large hand that was holding Chi Yi could not help but move up and down her Willow-like waist. help me relieve the heat. Once it¡¯s over, we won¡¯t be hot anymore, Yueyue. As he spoke, his large, mischievous hand reached into Chi Yi¡¯s pajamas. ¡°Don¡¯t ¡­¡± Chi Yi shrieked in shock and jumped out of his arms. Her two hands were even more sensitive as she grabbed his large hand. Her small body trembled like a small sieve at his touch. don¡¯t whine! A dark glint flashed across Chi zuxu¡¯s eyes as he looked at her frightened face. At that moment, the air seemed to freeze. The two of them stared at each other in silence. She looked at him fearfully, while he looked back at her calmly. Although his expression was calm, his raging eyes had already betrayed his heart. After a long time It was so long that Chi Yi thought that he would not move again, but all of a sudden, he reached out and pulled her into his arms again. Chapter 1024 ? 1024 Sharing the same bed After a long time It was so long that Chi Yi thought that he would not move again, but all of a sudden, he reached out and pulled her into his arms again. She struggled. Finally, he spoke slowly,¡±if you don¡¯t want me to touch you, then lie down obediently and don¡¯t move!¡± After all, my patience is limited!¡± His warning made Chi Yi not dare to move at all. Just like that, she lay stiffly in his arms like a fossil, not moving at all. It was as if she didn¡¯t even dare to breathe too hard, as if she was afraid that he would notice her existence. Yes, what Chi Yi needed to do now was to ignore her existence as much as possible. It would be best if he could not sense her at all. That way, he would not do those unscrupulous things to her again. ¡°You better catch your breath!¡± Chi zuxu was probably the person who understood Chi Yi the most in this world. He could clearly understand what she was thinking with just a single breath. And her restraint made him even angrier. Did he really make her so afraid? Or did he hate her? Chi Yi¡¯s entire body shuddered involuntarily at her uncle¡¯s cold shout. ¡°If you continue to hold it in, I¡¯ll rape you immediately!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± As expected, she did not dare to hold back her words. He didn¡¯t even dare to take a single bite. She took in big gulps of air, and only then did she feel more comfortable. Chi Yi was actually afraid that she would suffocate to death if she were to hold it in any longer! Although it was normal for her to be panting, Chi Yi was still frozen in his arms and did not dare to move. She was like a stone statue. He deliberately tightened his grip around her slender waist. At this point, she moved sensibly and subconsciously dodged backward. Seeing that she had finally moved, the man coldly said, ¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t relax now, you¡¯ll be able to roll to the door tomorrow morning and be a stone statue guarding the door!¡± Feeling depressed, she grumbled softly, ¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that all because of you?¡± ¡°Relax!¡± Chi zuxu warned her again. Why is Wanwan so fierce? Chi Yi gloomily glared at him. Although she was unhappy, she had no choice but to listen to him and relax her little body. After her body relaxed, her heart also felt much more at ease. Just as Chi zuxu had said earlier, he did not do anything to her. However, he did not let go of her arms. He quickly closed his eyes and breathed evenly, as if he had fallen asleep. The room was very quiet. Chi Yi could clearly hear his even breathing and even hear the strong and powerful heartbeat in his chest. The sound was not loud, but it somehow sounded like the beating of a drum in her ears, causing her heart to be slightly flustered for no reason. Chi the fourth, if you keep staring at me, I won¡¯t hold back! Chi zuxu suddenly spoke in a deep voice, but his eyes remained closed. She was depressed. Could this fellow be a worm in her stomach? ¡°You didn¡¯t even open your eyes, how did you know I was looking at you?¡± Chi Yi quibbled. Only then did he slowly open his eyes. His ink-black eyes were tainted with a thick sense of sleepiness as he stared at her. so, do you plan to continue watching like this? ¡± Chapter 1025 ? 1025 He is not the one I love. Only then did he slowly open his eyes. His ink-black eyes were tainted with a thick sense of sleepiness as he stared at her. so, do you plan to continue watching like this? ¡± Chi Yi hurriedly closed her eyes and no longer responded to him. She pretended to be asleep, but her curled eyelashes were still trembling slightly. Chi zuxu stared at her for a while. His gaze, which had initially been pretending to be cold, gradually turned gentle and indulgent. He always had no way to deal with this girl! Once again, he tightened his grip on her and pulled her into his embrace, pressing her even closer. At that moment, he could clearly feel the person in his arms move. Her two small hands were already on his chest in defense. She only stopped when she realized that he did not make any further moves. However, her entire body was still tensed up. It was only after ten minutes or so had passed that she felt that the man before her seemed to have fallen asleep. Only then did she let herself relax, lay limp in his chest, and fell into a deep sleep. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The next day- The first thing she did when she woke up was to go downstairs and check on the locked door. Damn it, the door was locked from the outside. Chi Yi¡¯s head ached. She knew that it was highly likely that Chi zuxu would let her out. She was depressed! As for Chi zuxu? As soon as he woke up, he went into the study and started to work, completely ignoring her. Chi zuxu was indeed busy, but he was not busy with work. Instead, he was busy looking for the most authoritative psychologist for her. At this point in time, she had not had her breakfast and her stomach was growling from hunger. Seeing that the person upstairs did not seem to have any intention of going out, Chi Yi could only head into the kitchen and find something to eat. Fortunately, there was still some fresh bread in the refrigerator. She just had to heat it up in the microwave and it would be ready to eat. She munched on her bread while calling Yun Xiao in a very low voice. Naturally, Yun Xiao was aware of her condition. ¡°Yingluo, come and save me!¡± Chi Yi called out to her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What happened?¡± Yun Xiao asked her nervously. I want to go back now, but Chi zuxu locked me in his house with the key. I can¡¯t go out because he threw the key out the window. Can you come over and open it for me? ¡± ¡°Yiyi, that¡¯s not his home. It¡¯s your home now! You¡¯re already married, you¡¯re husband and wife now!¡± Yun Xiao¡¯s words left her rather disappointed and dejected. why do you say the same thing as my grandmother and the others? ¡± ¡°Yiyi, do you know that you¡¯re sick? You¡¯ve never treated your little uncle like this before. Not only did you not hate him, you liked him. In fact, you liked him very, very much. Do you really not remember?¡± Upon hearing her words, Chi Yi was stunned for a moment. Her mouth, which was chewing on her bread, also stopped abruptly. She suddenly recalled what Chi zuxu had said to her last night, saying that she was the one who had seduced him first. ¡°Yingluo, you¡¯re lying to me, right?¡± Chi Yi did not believe Chi zuxu¡¯s words, but even Yun Xiao said so. ¡°How could I possibly like a pervert like him? He¡¯s my uncle, my elder! I can¡¯t even wait to avoid him! The doctor said I¡¯m fine, but from what I can remember, he¡¯s a Raider, and the person I love isn¡¯t him!¡± Chapter 1026 ? 1026 Gnawing on his bread ¡°How could I possibly like a pervert like him? He¡¯s my uncle, my elder! I can¡¯t even wait to avoid him! The doctor said that I¡¯m fine, but in my memory, he¡¯s a terrible Raider, and the person I love isn¡¯t him!¡± ¡°Then who is the person you love?¡± A cold and sinister voice suddenly rang out from behind her, sending a chill down her spine. His cold breath brushed against her chest, as cold as a gust of wind. Chi Yi could not help but shiver. ¡°Yiyi, who is the person you love now?¡± Yun Xiao also asked over the phone. However, she did not dare to answer. She was afraid that if she said it again, her head might be separated from her neck at any time. Chi Yi clutched her neck and told Yun Xi, ¡± ¡°Um, Yingluo, I¡¯m Yingluo, I still have something to do, so I¡¯ll talk to you later, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Hey! You haven¡¯t answered me yet! The man you love now is in Xuxu.¡± Before Yun Xiao could finish her sentence, the call was abruptly cut off by her. She did not turn to look at the cold-looking man behind her after she hung up the call. She did not dare to look at him, and the man did not probe further on who the man she liked was, for he had already gotten the answer last night! Chi zuxu reached out his hand and snatched the half-bitten piece of bread from her hand, sending it into his mouth. ¡°Hey!¡± Feeling depressed, she turned to glare at him. Chi zuxu¡¯s gaze on her was filled with fear. All of a sudden, he lowered his head and locked her chin with one hand, locking her face in place, making her unable to move. However, before she could react, she felt her red lips soften. ¡°Wuwu ¡­¡± Chi zuxu actually fed the bread that he had just chewed into pieces into Chi Yi¡¯s small mouth. ¡°What are you doing! Wuwuwu ¡­¡± Chi Yi wanted to spit out the bread, but how could Chi zuxu allow that? the moment she spat it out, he would send her back to the Xuanji again. This bastard! Chi Yi¡¯s hands were pressed against her uncle¡¯s chest as she kept pushing him away. Her ten fingers were scratching his chest continuously. perverted, perverted, perverted, perverted, perverted, perverted. This bastard, doesn¡¯t he find it disgusting? However, the more Chi Yi struggled, the more unbridled Chi zuxu became. With his large hand shackling her chin, she could not escape at all and could only allow his thin lips to ravage her. Chi Yi¡¯s mouth was filled with drool and bread crumbs from his back and forth torment, making her feel utterly disgusted. However, in the end, she had no choice but to admit defeat because she could not fight against him at all. The more she struggled, the more aggressive he became. Chi Yi eventually gave up on resisting and allowed him to force the bread into her mouth. Her watery eyes were covered with a layer of humiliated mist. It was only when he sensed that she had given up on struggling that he slowly moved his thin lips away from her red lips. ¡°You pervert! Crazy! Disgusting!¡± With the bread in her mouth, Chi Yi knelt on the sofa in frustration and kept punching him in the chest. In the end, she spat out all the bread crumbs in her mouth onto Chi zuxu¡¯s face. She was taking revenge on him! Wasn¡¯t he disgusted by her? Then she had to come back disgusted no matter what! Chapter 1027 ? 1027 He is a normal man Chi zuxu did not seem to expect her to actually spray bread crumbs all over his face. His cold brows twitched as a layer of coldness flashed across his cold eyes. In the next moment, he reached out his arms and locked her slender waist in one hand, forcefully pulling her into his embrace. His other hand grabbed her chin and he gave her a domineering, cold, and even rough kiss once again, assaulting her red lips. ¡°Chi the fourth, you asked for this!¡± He said. ¡°Wuwuwu ¡­¡± This bastard! His kiss was definitely the rough type. He pressed down on her red lips, as if he wanted to crush them into pieces. ¡°It hurts!¡± She struggled and resisted. However, the more he did so, the more violent his kiss became. The tip of his hot and moist tongue fumbled around her lips, sniffling away at her unique taste. It was as if he couldn¡¯t wait to possess her! At the thought of Chi Yi having another man in her heart at this very moment, he could not be magnanimous enough to completely ignore her despite knowing that she was sick. As a normal man, how could he not care? He cared! He cared so much that he was about to go crazy! This violent kiss lasted for an unknown amount of time. Chi Yi used all her strength to push him away from her. In the end, she could not push him away even though she was sweating profusely and her body was weak. Chi Yi eventually gave up on resisting and, like a lifeless corpse, allowed him to ravage her red lips and between her moist and hot sandalwood lips as he pleased. She no longer resisted, but she did not even give a single response! This feeling made Chi zuxu feel extremely dejected! In the end, he let her go. ¡°I¡¯m going upstairs to change my clothes and go out.¡± With that, he turned around and headed upstairs. ¡°Where to?¡± Chi Yi pressed on. Chi zuxu did not give her an answer, nor did he turn back to look at her. Chi Yi pursed her lips unhappily. Only then did she remember that he had just violated her red lips, and she quickly wiped it with her sleeve. It hurts. her lips had really been bitten by that fellow! he¡¯s indeed a pervert!! Chi Yi was really depressed. Could this be her daily life from now on? Chi yiguang felt extremely vexed just thinking about it. However, this was not the time for her to be vexed. Didn¡¯t Chi zuxu just say that she could go out? Ha! She should be happy! After she left the house, she would have all kinds of opportunities to escape! How good! Chi Yi hurriedly went upstairs and returned to her bedroom to change. By the time she got changed and came down, Chi zuxu was already waiting for her at the door. The mysterious door was already open. Chi Yi furrowed her brows at the sight of the open door. how did you open the door? ¡± ¡°Every door has a spare key, didn¡¯t you know?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± This bastard, was he mocking her? Chi Yi glared at him unhappily. Without responding to his words, she turned her head away and left the mysterious gate. As soon as she stepped out of the door, she smelled the fresh air outside and felt a lot more comfortable. Her depressed heart also seemed to clear up at this moment. She took a deep breath and her mood improved in an instant. ¡°Where are we going?¡± Chi Yi asked her uncle again. ¡°The supermarket.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 1028 ? 1028 Obediently stay by his side ¡°Where are we going?¡± Chi Yi asked her uncle again. ¡°The supermarket.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Why did she have to accompany him to the supermarket? It was a very strange feeling! However, forget it. She had to find a chance to escape later, so she endured it! Besides, there were many people in the supermarket, so there was no lack of opportunities to escape. The thought of escaping from his demonic claws soon filled her with excitement. Chi zuxu naturally knew what Chi Yi was thinking, but he was just too lazy to expose her! ¡°Get in the car!¡± Chi zuxu opened the door to the passenger¡¯s seat for Chi Yi and gestured for her to get into the car. After a few seconds of hesitation, she got into the car. Chi zuxu leaned over to help her fasten her seat belt, but he was rejected at once. no need. I¡¯ll do it myself! However, the man did not go along with her this time. He acted as if he did not hear her and continued to help her fasten her seatbelt. He looked up at her. this is a privilege that I should enjoy as my wife. Chi Yi was stunned for a moment. Her watery eyes flickered slightly, and then she proudly turned her face away, pretending not to hear him. Chi zuxu got into the car as well and the two of them drove to a nearby supermarket. Along the way, no one spoke. Chi Yi¡¯s thoughts were heavy. After Chi zuxu¡¯s earlier outburst, she immediately threw Yun Xiao¡¯s words to the back of her mind. Now that she thought about it again, her heart sank even more. Even she said that she was sick, and even she said that she used to be the Yingluo who loved the man beside her deeply. But how was that possible? She clearly hated him! The person she loved was him, Lu liye! In the depths of his memory, it was like this! Chi Yi shook her head, only feeling that her head was hurting more and more the more she thought about it. Forget it, forget it, she didn¡¯t want to think about it anymore! If she was really sick, she could just go to the doctor. However, she couldn¡¯t help but tease the man beside her. Chi Yi furrowed her brows. She still couldn¡¯t believe that she was the one who fell for him first! How could that be possible? He was her uncle! She would actually be so crazy as to lay her hands on her own uncle? Chi Yi was still unwilling to believe this fact. After a while, the two of them arrived at the supermarket. There were quite a number of people in the supermarket, which made Chi Yi extremely happy. The more people there were, the easier it would be for her to escape. Chi zuxu had one hand in his pocket as he walked in front while Chi Yi slowly followed behind him. Her watery eyes kept darting around, trying to find the right opportunity to escape. ¡°I advise you not to waste your time!¡± In front of her, Chi zuxu suddenly stopped in his tracks and turned to look at her. His gaze was indifferent and calm. instead of racking your brains to think of a way to escape from me, why don¡¯t you think about what you¡¯re going to buy home later? ¡± Chi Yi was depressed. Was this guy really a worm in her stomach? With her head lowered and her little hand tightly gripping the bag on her shoulder, Chi Yi pursed her lips and did not utter a word. Chi zuxu stuffed a hand into his pocket and looked down at her. do you really think you have a chance to escape from me? Even if I let you escape, where can you escape to? Chi Yi, you can¡¯t escape anywhere. Even if I have to go to the ends of the earth, I can still easily bring you back!¡± what the f * ck! Chi Yi glared at him angrily. is there any meaning in tying me up by your side like this? ¡± You know that I don¡¯t like you.¡± ¡°As long as I like you, that¡¯s enough!¡± Chapter 1029 ? 1029 Let him give up on himself what the f * ck! Chi Yi glared at him angrily. is there any meaning in tying me up by your side like this? ¡± You know that I don¡¯t like you.¡± ¡°As long as I like you, that¡¯s enough!¡± Feeling depressed, she asked, ¡± don¡¯t you have to consider my feelings, then? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s because you¡¯re sick!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Chi Yi nodded. Chi zuxu, even if I¡¯m sick and even if I used to like you, that¡¯s all in the past. At least, I don¡¯t like you anymore. I feel that living with you is very painful! Can¡¯t you just let me go for now?¡± Her straight-forward words were like a sharp needle that pierced deeply into Chi zuxu¡¯s heart, causing his brows to furrow and his eyes to flash with a cold and severe look. After a while- ¡°We can¡¯t!¡± He said. His tone was decisive and resolute, leaving no room for discussion. ¡°You¡¯re so silly!¡± ¡°I¡¯m doing this for your own good!¡± Chi zuxu looked down at her from above and fixed his gaze on her eyes. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll regret it. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Where did he get his confidence from? Afraid that she would regret it? ¡°Ha!¡± Chi Yi laughed in disdain. This reason was quite extravagant! if I really regret it in the future, that¡¯s my business. I don¡¯t need you to worry for me. Chi Yi¡¯s attitude was cold. Chi zuxu narrowed his charming eyes and suddenly reached out to pinch her pink cheeks. it¡¯d be great if you were as cold to me as you were in the past. That way, at least I wouldn¡¯t like you! But it¡¯s too late now! You¡¯ve loved and married him, there¡¯s no way you¡¯re going to return the money!¡± Chi zuxu turned around and headed into the marketplace after saying that. Chi Yi did not catch up to him for a long time, but Chi zuxu was not in a hurry either. He continued to walk forward calmly as if he was certain that the little girl behind him would not be able to escape from his grasp. Chi Yi stood at the store¡¯s entrance and looked at his back. She really thought about running away for a long time. Indeed, just as Chi zuxu had said, where could she escape to? Escape back to the old residence? Obviously, everyone in the old residence thought that she was sick and did not stand on her side at all. Moreover, when they returned to the old residence, grandma would be worried about them again. How could she go back and disturb them? Moreover, let Yun Xiao take her in? However, Yun Xiao was now a married woman, and her husband, Shao moqian, was Chi zuxu¡¯s good friend. If she really went over, wouldn¡¯t she be dragged back by him again? Then, what about Lu liye? Chi Yi sighed. How could she still have the face to look for him now that she was already married? Then he might as well go abroad to find Shanshan! Chi Yi felt a little happy at the thought of this, but in the next second, her shoulders drooped in defeat. How could she leave the country without a passport and identity card? Those were all in Chi zuxu¡¯s hands! Moreover, even if she really went abroad, so what? Would she be able to escape from his demonic claws? It was probably as Chi zuxu had said-she was just wasting her time and effort! So, instead of running away, should she think of a way to make him let go of her? Only then would she be able to truly obtain her freedom, right? Chi Yi finally figured this out. What she had to do next was not to think about how to escape, but how to make him give up on her! After figuring out the direction, she followed him into the supermarket. Chapter 1030 ? 1030 The body will always be more honest than your mouth As Chi zuxu was focused on picking out the items, Chi Yi was seriously mulling over how she could make him hate her and not be able to stand her whining. Her large, round eyes were darting around non-stop. As she was too engrossed in her thoughts, she did not hear Chi zuxu¡¯s calls for her. Chi the fourth!! In the end, he smacked her on the head with his fist, jolting her back to her senses. ah? ¡± Only then did she realize that she had been hit by him for no reason. She rubbed her head and glared at him angrily. what¡¯s wrong? ¡± ¡°Is your period coming in a few days?¡± Chi zuxu asked her in all seriousness. ¡°¡­¡­¡± His question was so serious that Chi Yi¡¯s face turned red instantly. why are you asking so many questions? ¡± This guy ¡­ Chi zuxu glanced at her coldly and did not say a word. He took a few packets of sanitary pads from the shelf and threw them into the cart. Then, without looking at her again, he continued pushing the cart forward. Chi Yi was stunned for a moment as she watched his back view disappear into the distance. It took her quite a while to regain her senses. She really couldn¡¯t understand this man, Yingluo. After walking past the women¡¯s Supplies area, there was a small shelf full of condoms of various brands. Chi zuxu turned around and lowered his head.¡±What kind do you like? pick it yourself!¡± ¡°What?¡± Chi Yi, who was standing behind him, had no idea what he was referring to. She stuck her head out to take a look and was embarrassed. She quickly walked away. I don¡¯t like anything!! Chi zuxu pulled her back in one Swift motion. if you¡¯re not going to pick, I¡¯ll take it myself! In his memory, this seemed to be the second time they had come out to pick something like this together. The first time was many, many years ago. Alright, he admitted that he was just teasing her today! Who asked her to always be so indifferent! ¡°Take it if you want to! I¡¯m not using it anyway!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need it?¡± Chi zuxu poked his head in front of her from behind and asked despite already knowing the answer, ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t like to use this kind of thing?¡± Naturally, she knew that he was asking the obvious. With a red face, she glared at him and warned him in a low voice, ¡± Chi zuxu! ¡°If you don¡¯t like to use it, then we won¡¯t use it. We¡¯ll listen to you, Yingluo.¡± Chi zuxu said as he placed the item back on the shelf. Chi Yi¡¯s face was flushed red as she lowered her voice and said, ¡± ¡°I think I should make it clear to you. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t like to use this, and it¡¯s even more so that I don¡¯t like to use this with you. It¡¯s just that Yingluo doesn¡¯t want to use it with you at all! No, to be more prepared, we didn¡¯t have the chance to use this! I won¡¯t do that with you, do you understand?¡± Chi zuxu was not angered by her words and merely laughed hideously. your body will always be more honest than your mouth! ¡°Yueyue, you!¡± This guy, what right did he have to say something like that with such confidence? It was simply infuriating! ¡°Forget it, if you don¡¯t like it, I don¡¯t like it either! Let¡¯s go!¡± Chi zuxu reached out to hold Chi Yi¡¯s little hand, but she unhappily flung it away, not allowing him to do so. However, Chi zuxu did not give up and reached out to hold her hand again. This time, he used a little more strength to prevent her from breaking free. Chapter 1031 ? 1031 Making him a cuckold Chi zuxu reached out to hold Chi Yi¡¯s little hand, but she unhappily flung it away, not allowing him to do so. However, Chi zuxu did not give up and reached out to hold her hand again. This time, he used a little more strength to prevent her from breaking free. Chi Yi¡¯s palm felt extremely hot when Chi zuxu held it. She furrowed her brows and said, ¡± my palm is already covered in sweat, Yingluo. She could not even tell if the sweat was hers or his. ¡°You won¡¯t sweat if you don¡¯t move.¡± Chi zuxu ignored her. Pushing the cart forward with one hand, his charming eyes were still focused on the shelves, not looking at Chi Yi. Feeling depressed, she tried to pull it away a few more times, but to no avail. Chi zuxu, do you like to use force that much? ¡± She really had no way to deal with him. ¡°That¡¯s not it either.¡± He raised his brows and turned back to look at her. that depends on who the person is. We¡¯ll use extreme methods to deal with extraordinary people! For people like you, sometimes using force is more effective.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi zuxu then pointed at their hands that were intertwined. the more you struggle, the tighter I hold on to you! Do you believe that I won¡¯t let go again and handcuff our hands together?¡± ¡°You¡¯re a pervert indeed!¡± if it¡¯s not a chain, then it¡¯s a pair of handcuffs! she teased. Chi zuxu, do you have violent tendencies?¡± This guy¡¯s heart was definitely abnormal! Although that was what she said, she really did not dare to move her hands at all. The two of them picked out some food and went to buy some ingredients before leaving the store. Chi Yi got into the car and Chi zuxu leaned over to help her fasten her seat belt. Coincidentally, the phone in her bag rang at this moment. She quickly found an excuse and pushed the approaching man away. I¡¯ll take the call! Chi zuxu did not say anything else and retreated. Chi Yi dug out her phone from her bag and was stunned for a moment when she saw the incoming call notification. It was Xuanji¡¯s Lu liye! Her heart still stopped for a few seconds for no reason, and a thin light flickered in her eyes. Naturally, he caught sight of her odd expression and, from the corner of his eye, saw the incoming call notification on her phone. In the next instant, his expression turned frosty. She took a deep breath without a trace before she answered the call. ¡°Liye Qianqian¡± She called out softly over the phone. Her gentle tone made Chi zuxu¡¯s already frosty face turn even uglier. He tightened his grip on the steering wheel. He had to admit that he was jealous! Moreover, he was very jealous! Now, he really had the urge to grab the phone in her hand and throw it out of the window! Sh/it!!! What was this woman doing now? Making him a cuckold in front of him? ¡°How is it? Do you feel better today?¡± Lu liye asked his niece over the phone. ¡°It¡¯s pretty good! They¡¯re all pretty good, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Then, ran ran, your uncle, ran ran?¡± ¡°Why did you call me?¡± Chi Yi was not sure what Lu liye wanted to ask her, but she did not want to talk too much about the man beside her. Therefore, she cut him off. Seeing her attitude, Lu liye immediately came to a realization. It seemed that nothing much had happened to her after a night. ¡°Are you free tomorrow?¡± Lu liye asked Chi Yi. Chapter 1032 ? 1032 He is very jealous ¡°Are you free tomorrow?¡± Lu liye asked Chi Yi. ¡°Tomorrow?¡± what¡¯s the matter? ¡± she was slightly taken aback. it¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just that you¡¯re not in a good state, so I wanted to bring you out to talk about your ideals, talk about life, and take a walk! In fact, Lu liye wanted to bring her to see his mother, but he did not want to tell her all the time, lest she would be against it. Therefore, he decided to act first and report later, waiting until he arrived at his mother¡¯s place the next day. Chi zuxu heard Lu liye¡¯s words clearly from the side. A pair of sword-like eyebrows were twisted into the shape of a¡±. Chi Yi held her phone in her hand and did not respond for a long time. In fact, for a few seconds, her heart was actually in a dilemma. She was in a dilemma about whether she should agree to his request. She could clearly feel Chi zuxu¡¯s cold, knife-like gaze on her, as if he wanted to pierce through her. She was still hesitating when she suddenly recalled the decision she had made before entering the supermarket. Didn¡¯t she want to make him hate her? Then isn¡¯t this a good time? If she agreed to go out with Li Ye, he would definitely fly into a rage and hate her, right? Wasn¡¯t her goal now to keep making him unhappy? The moment she thought about it, she no longer hesitated and agreed to Lu liye¡¯s words, ¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯m free tomorrow!¡± ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll pick you up tomorrow morning! Where do you live now?¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s Villa. ¡°OK! That¡¯s right, you¡¯re already a married person now. If this Lord wants to invite you out, your little uncle won¡¯t be jealous, right?¡± ¡°Why did you ask him out if you knew that I would get jealous?¡± Chi zuxu suddenly took the phone from Chi Yi¡¯s hand and answered the question. ¡°Little uncle!¡± Lu liye called out to him over the phone, ¡± ¡°You can¡¯t be that petty, right?¡± a single man asking my wife out to talk about his dreams and life. How do you think I should be magnanimous in this situation? ¡± Especially when this man was the man that his wife had been thinking about! It would be strange if he could be so generous! Chi Yi furrowed her brows and tried to snatch her phone back from him. that¡¯s my phone. Give it back to me! However, the moment Chi Yi¡¯s hand reached out, it was forcefully restrained by Chi zuxu. He only said to Lu liye over the phone, ¡± ¡°I won¡¯t allow this date! Cancel it!¡± After that, he hung up the phone, not caring if Lu liye was still mumbling ¡®Hello¡¯. Chi Yi was exasperated. what right do you have to hang up on me? Also, I want to go! You can¡¯t restrict my freedom!¡± if I say no, then No. Why are you talking so much nonsense?! Chi zuxu was really getting-little angry at this point. At this moment, Chi Yi¡¯s phone rang again. It was-call from Lu liye. Without-second thought-Chi zuxu raised his hand and with a ¡®bang¡¯, Chi Yi¡¯s phone flew out of the car and smashed heavily on the ground, shattering into pieces. The call was also cut off. ¡°You¡¯re so silly!¡± Chi Yi¡¯s eyes were red with anger. Chi zuxu ignored her and drove straight home. The car sped along the way. His face was so cold that it was as if it was covered in a layer of frost. The veins on his hands that were holding the steering wheel were popping. She knew that he was angry! And it was the kind that was very angry! However, Chi Yi¡¯s anger was no less than his. 1 Chapter 1033 ? 1033 Everything that is hers belongs to him. After that, the two of them sulked at each other for the whole day, and neither of them took the initiative to talk to the other. At night, Chi Yi slept alone. Chi zuxu did not come to her room to look for her that night. This was good, for Chi Yi¡¯s heart was at ease. However, even though she had calmed down, she still woke up from her sleep many times. Every time she woke up, she couldn¡¯t help but turn around to look at the seat next to her. It was empty. Yes, it was empty! She should be happy! However, the more she knew it was empty, the more her heart felt inexplicably uneasy, so much so that it was even more difficult for her to fall asleep. Chi Yi thought that she must be worried about the possibility of him coming in at any time. That must be why she kept feeling like something was hanging in her heart, causing her to be unable to fall asleep! Chi Yi once again forced herself to sleep. The next day- When she woke up, the sun was already high up in the sky. He looked at the quartz clock on the wall and was a little surprised. It was already past nine in the morning! Chi Yi hurriedly lifted the blanket and got off the bed. As soon as she opened the door, she was surprised to see aunt Chen cleaning up on the second floor. aunt Chen? ¡± aren¡¯t you on vacation? ¡± asked the girl in surprise. ¡°Isn¡¯t that so! Young master called me last night and asked me to come back to work. I was also stunned!¡± Chi Yi laughed. if you didn¡¯t come back, the two of us might have starved to death! ¡°AI! Didn¡¯t we agree to go on a honeymoon? Why are you all at home now?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Unable to answer this question, she awkwardly glanced around and pretended to casually ask, ¡± ¡°Where is he?¡± ¡°Young master?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± him? he left early in the morning. He probably went to the company! ¡°Yingluo.¡± He¡¯s not at home? That would be great! Chi Yi¡¯s mood instantly brightened up. Without his space, even breathing felt much smoother! ¡°By the way, miss, the young master¡¯s gift is on the coffee table on the first floor! Hurry up and tear it down!¡± ¡°A present?¡± Chi Yi was surprised. He subconsciously glanced at the living room on the first floor. As expected, there was an exquisite white box on the coffee table. What was that? ¡°Why did you give me a present out of the blue?¡± Could it be that he was apologizing to her for what happened yesterday? I¡¯m not sure about that. You should go down and take a look! Although Chi Yi did not feel particularly happy to receive her uncle¡¯s gift, she was still rather curious about what it was. Hence, she hurriedly went downstairs to the living room to unwrap the gift. Although it was called a gift, it was actually just a mobile phone! Obviously, it was to compensate her for the phone she had broken yesterday. Chi Yi took out the phone from the box. She had seen this phone before, but it had only been in fashion magazines, and the price was sky-high in China. She furrowed her brows and curiously picked up the exquisitely-made phone in her hand. She turned it over and over again to take a closer look, only to discover an exquisite ¡®Xu¡¯ character engraved on the lower right corner of the phone¡¯s back. His name! It was a phone with his name engraved on it. And he had given it to her! What did that mean? Did he want her to remember him when she saw this phone? Xu Qianqian ¡°How is it? What¡¯s the present?¡± Aunt Chen, who was on the second floor, asked her curiously. ¡°It¡¯s just a phone.¡± he accidentally broke my phone yesterday, ¡± she answered nonchalantly. he¡¯s compensating me with another one! Chapter 1034 ? 1034 CEO Chi¡¯s advice ¡°It¡¯s just a phone.¡± he accidentally broke my phone yesterday, ¡± she answered nonchalantly. he¡¯s compensating me with another one! ¡°The phone that young master compensated you with is definitely not an ordinary phone.¡± Indeed, aunt Chen understood the man. This cell phone was not ordinary. Not only was it not ordinary, but it was also very valuable. However, she was not in the mood to do so. ¡°Miss, you¡¯re so lucky! The young master is really good to you! Before he left, he reminded me to make a good meal for you. He said that you haven¡¯t been eating well these past two days and you¡¯ve become thin from hunger!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it Chi zuxu¡¯s fault that Yueyue doesn¡¯t eat well? Who asked him to lock me up!¡± Although that was what Chi Yi was muttering, her heart was still slightly moved by aunt Chen¡¯s words. She raised her head and couldn¡¯t help but ask aunt Chen, who was on the second floor corridor, ¡± aunt Chen, was my relationship with ran ran and my uncle very good in the past? ¡± Auntie Chen was taken aback by her question. She looked at her in confusion. miss, what are you saying? ¡± they¡¯re all saying that I¡¯m sick, ¡± she replied truthfully. Aunt Chen was suddenly enlightened. She thought of the news report on the second day of their wedding about the fourth young mistress ¡®sudden illness. Now, it seemed that it was true. ¡°Miss, did Yingluo lose her memory?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. I don¡¯t seem to have any memory loss. Besides, don¡¯t I know you guys? It¡¯s just that my impression of my relationship with Chi zuxu is different from what you guys are saying. That¡¯s why I¡¯m curious and want to ask what kind of relationship we had in the past.¡± ¡°The two of you used to be very close!¡± Aunt Chen put down the mop in her hand and patiently said to Chi Yi, who was on the first floor, ¡± ¡°Young master likes you so much. Everyone knows that he holds you in his hands for fear of falling, and even more afraid of melting you in his mouth.¡± Chi Yi was taken aback. then, what about me? ¡± ¡°You ¡­ You ¡­¡± Aunt Chen laughed. that¡¯s no worse than how young master treats you! You were the one who pursued young master first! Speaking of which, you¡¯re quite bold, little girl!¡± ¡°I pursued him first?¡± ¡°Yeah! You were the one who pursued young master first! At that time, young master didn¡¯t agree to your request because he had some concerns, but he probably couldn¡¯t control his emotions later on! It¡¯s a good thing that you two have finally made it, Yingluo.¡± Although Yun Xiao had already given her a heads up about what aunt Chen had said, Chi Yi still found it hard to accept after hearing it in such detail. That was because their story about her and Chi zuxu was too different from what she remembered! Chi Yi felt a terrible headache. ¡°What about me and young master Lu?¡± Chi Yi asked aunt Chen. ¡°Young master Lu?¡± Aunt Chen was stunned for a moment and said, ¡± this young master Lu, miss Qianqian, you were his fianc¨¦e before, but your relationship with him was not good. aunt Chen shook her head. to be honest, I¡¯m not sure about your relationship, but I think you must have only treated him as a good friend in the past! The only person you truly love should be young master!¡± The only person she truly loved was him, the man? She only saw Lu liye as a friend? But how could that be? In the depths of her memory, she used to be so loving with Lu liye. They used to hug each other and watch movies together. They used to hang out on the streets while holding hands. How could they only be ordinary friends? Or were the memories in her mind all jumbled up? Chapter 1035 ? 1035 Carefully dress up for him At this moment, the phone in Chi Yi¡¯s hand suddenly rang. The caller ID showed that it was Lu liye. Chi Yi¡¯s heart clenched as she subconsciously tightened her grip on her phone. After hesitating for a few seconds, she finally answered the call. ¡°Come out!¡± Lu liye ordered over the phone. ¡°What?¡± Chi Yi was still a little confused. She tilted her head and looked out of the window, only to see Lu liye standing not far away from the villa. His tall figure was leaning lazily on the car and talking to her on the phone. When he saw her turn her head and see him, he hurriedly waved his hand to greet her and gestured for her to go out. ¡°They¡¯re here!¡± Chi Yi hurriedly hung up the phone and looked up at aunt Chen, who was on the second floor. ¡°Aunt Chen, I have a friend here, I¡¯ll go out first!¡± ¡°Who¡¯s here?¡± Aunt Chen, who was mopping the floor on the second floor, could not help but stick her head out to take a look at the man when she heard Chi Yi¡¯s words. it¡¯s young master Lu! By now, Chi Yi had already gone out the door to welcome him. When she saw Lu liye standing opposite her, she had a complicated feeling in her heart. She had an indescribable feeling towards him. Like? Or love? Or perhaps it was some other feeling? Even she couldn¡¯t figure it out. ¡°You still came?¡± She said. ¡°Of course! I said I¡¯d come to pick you up!¡± In the end, he added,¡±don¡¯t worry!¡± Ye only dared to drive the car in after seeing little uncle go out.¡± ¡°Yingluo is fine. I didn¡¯t say I wasn¡¯t going!¡± Although that was what Chi Yi said, for some reason, she was not as happy as she had thought she would be when she went on a date with Lu liye. How could that be? Perhaps, she was afraid of Chi zuxu! After all, that man was quite scary when he was angry! ¡®Yes,¡¯ she consoled herself. ¡°Where are you taking me?¡± She asked him suspiciously. ¡°We¡¯ll know when we get there!¡± Lu liye did not say. ¡°Yingluo, alright!¡± She hesitated for a moment before nodding in agreement. wait for me, then. I¡¯ll go get changed. ¡°Alright!¡± Chi Yi returned to the villa. She put on the set of clothes that she thought looked the best and walked out of the bedroom. Aunt Chen was still wiping the railings in the corridor. Chi Yi could not help but ask, ¡± ¡°Aunt Chen, do I look good in these clothes?¡± ¡°It¡¯s good! Of course, you look good, miss, you look good in anything!¡± Aunt Chen responded to her with a smile. ¡°You haven¡¯t even seen it yet!¡± Aunt Chen turned to look at her and smiled,¡±I know it¡¯ll look good even without looking!¡± Miss, are you going out?¡± ¡°Mm! I have something to do, so I¡¯ll go out first, Yueyue.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not coming back for lunch?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going back!¡± Chi Yi quickly made her way downstairs. ¡°But young master also asked me to make you delicious food!¡± Aunt Chen stood on the second floor and shouted. ¡°Maybe tonight. I¡¯ll probably be back for Yingying tonight.¡± ¡°Deal! Be careful, then.¡± ¡°Alright, I know!¡± Chi Yi flew out of the villa like a happy little sparrow. Aunt Chen watched from behind, still a little suspicious. Since when did the young lady pay so much attention to her appearance when she went out with young master Lu? In the past, she would only dress up so meticulously when she went on a date with the young master. That was when she would repeatedly ask her if she looked good! This was a little too strange. Could this be related to the young miss¡¯s illness? Aunt Chen really did not understand. Chapter 1036 ? 1036 Has Chi Yi gone crazy? ¡°Get in the car.¡± Lu liye had already opened the car door for her the moment she stepped out of the car. Once she got into the car, she could not help but ask, ¡± ¡°Where are you taking me? you¡¯re so mysterious!¡± Lu liye was not in a hurry to start the car. He placed one hand on the steering wheel and turned slightly to look at her. His gaze was fixed on Chi Yi, which made her feel a little uncomfortable. Her already blushed face turned even redder as she touched her cheeks in embarrassment. what¡¯s wrong? Is there a problem? Why do you keep looking at me like that?¡± Lu liye smirked and said, ¡± ¡°No! I noticed that you actually put on makeup today.¡± ¡°What¡¯s so strange about makeup? It¡¯s not like I¡¯ve never put on makeup before, don¡¯t I look good?¡± As she spoke, she took out the mirror from the car and looked at her reflection. She was quite satisfied with the light makeup on her face. At the very least, she felt pretty good about herself. ¡°It¡¯s pretty good!¡± ¡°Then why did you say it was strange?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not strange for you to put on makeup, but Yingluo, you¡¯re out on a date with me. This is the first time you¡¯re putting on makeup.¡± ¡°Your first time?¡± Chi Yi was stumped. ¡°You don¡¯t have any impression of it?¡± Lu liye squinted his eyes. you forgot? ¡± ¡°Uh, hehe.¡± Feeling extremely embarrassed at his question, she licked her lips, not knowing how to answer him. Should she ask about their previous relationship? Or should she tell him about her current situation? However, what should she say if she told him? Was she supposed to tell him that the man she liked now was Lu liye? How could she say such words as a married person? ¡°I ran ran, I didn¡¯t pay attention to ran ran.¡± Chi Yi¡¯s answer was a little awkward. Lu liye noticed the change in her expression, but seeing that she didn¡¯t answer, he didn¡¯t say anything more. She heaved a sigh of relief when Lu liye did not pursue the matter further. She repeated her question to him, ¡± ¡°You still haven¡¯t told me where you¡¯re taking me.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll bring you to see my mother.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Chi Yi was embarrassed. why are you bringing me to see Auntie out of the blue? ¡± ¡°Alright! Don¡¯t think too much about it. You¡¯re already another man¡¯s wife now. How can I let you be my mother¡¯s daughter-in-law?¡± ¡°Yingluo, I didn¡¯t mean it that way.¡± Feeling a little guilty, she said, ¡± but you didn¡¯t tell me why you¡¯re bringing me to see your mother. Lu liye paused for a moment. In the end, he decided not to hide it from her and asked, ¡± ¡°What does my mom do?¡± your mother, Wanwan. she thought for a moment and finally understood. A thin light flashed in the water. psychiatrist. ¡°Yes,¡± Lu liye nodded. Chi Yi was stunned for quite a while before she muttered to herself, ¡± ¡°It seems that I¡¯m really sick, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, I¡¯m just asking my mom to take a look at you. It doesn¡¯t mean that you¡¯re sick, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Yingluo, yes.¡± She nodded and forced a smile. I¡¯m not nervous. In fact, it would be a lie to say that she wasn¡¯t nervous. How could he not be nervous when he encountered such a strange thing? Her memory was different from the people around her, so how could she not feel nervous? It would be fine if it was just a psychological disorder, but what if it was a mental illness? If she had a mental problem, then she could be called Yingluo. Was the current Chi Yi a deranged lunatic? Chapter 1037 ? 1037 Marry me in white The moment she thought of this possibility, she could not help but feel flustered. Lu liye could tell that she was panicking. He could not help but reach out and stroke her little head. I told you not to panic! No matter what, don¡¯t you still have me to accompany you! Besides, your little uncle won¡¯t let anything happen to you. Don¡¯t worry!¡± Chi Yi did not feel too happy when she heard Lu liye¡¯s words. It was Chi zuxu, her uncle, Wanwan. Or maybe he, Lu liye, Qianqian To her now, these things had only become a burden in the depths of her heart! Lu liye drove Chi Yi to his mother¡¯s studio. Lu liye¡¯s mother, Liu que, was a renowned psychiatrist and hypnotist in Lin city. Lu liye was still a little worried when he handed Chi Yi over to his mother. mom, don¡¯t push her too hard when you talk to her later, Qianqian. ¡°Success! Am I the psychologist or are you? Do I even need you to teach me such a small thing?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just worried!¡± ¡°Fuck!¡± What Liu que was implying was that Lu liye had meddled in something that had nothing to do with him. Yes! The girl was already married and would have become someone else¡¯s wife a long time ago, but her son was still worrying about her. Wasn¡¯t he looking for trouble for no reason? After being chided by his mother, Lu liye had no choice but to turn to his niece and persuade her. don¡¯t be so nervous later. It¡¯s nothing. Just answer whatever my mom wants to ask, understand? She¡¯s an expert, so she¡¯ll be fine.¡± ¡°Hello, Yueyue.¡± Chi Yi nodded. don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not nervous. I¡¯m really nervous. ¡°Yingluo, alright.¡± Lu liye was finally at ease. Liu que could not help but tease her son when she saw him like this. I¡¯ve never seen you act like a decent person before. You¡¯ve grown up and matured the moment Chi Yi¡¯s incident happened, haven¡¯t you? ¡± He did not expect that the first person to blush at the Willow Sparrow¡¯s teasing would be his niece. She didn¡¯t know why, but she suddenly felt embarrassed. Lu liye did not notice her little thoughts, but as a professional psychologist, Liu que did notice the subtle changes in her emotions. She furrowed her brows slightly and was a little stunned. ¡°Alright, come, Yiyi, come in with me! Let¡¯s have a private chat.¡± ¡°Hello, Yueyue.¡± Chi Yi followed Liu que into her office. Lu liye was worried about her, so he went into the monitoring room behind his mother¡¯s office. Usually, only the patient¡¯s family or other psychologists could come in to observe the patient¡¯s condition. After chatting for a while, the sparrow hypnotized her discreetly. She carefully interrogated her with a series of questions, ¡± Chi Yi, now that we¡¯re back to our wedding, please think carefully about what you saw and what happened that day. Chi Yi tried her best to recall the scene of that day in her dream. I saw a grand wedding with so many lilies and a wedding dress made of daisies. I saw my groom. He was wearing that white wedding dress. He was so beautiful. So beautiful. He came to marry me in a white wedding dress, Huahua. The corners of Chi Yi¡¯s mouth could not help but curve up slightly as she reminisced, revealing a knowing smile. Chapter 1038 ? 1038 He can not read her mind. Chi Yi, please take a closer look. Who is your groom at the wedding? ¡± ¡°My bridegroom Yingluo¡± In her sleep, Chi Yi¡¯s eyes kept darting left and right. who¡¯s my groom? Who¡¯s my groom, Yingluo?¡± ¡°Right! He¡¯s getting closer and closer to you, you can already see his face clearly, Yingluo!¡± ¡°Yes! I¡¯ve seen him clearly.¡± ¡°Who is he?¡± The sparrow asked her nervously. ¡°Liye, it¡¯s liye! Lu liye!¡± Chi Yi¡¯s answer stunned the sparrow. Lu liye, who was in the monitoring room, was stunned. Her answer just now ¡­ Was he calling his name? How could this be? For a second, Lu liye thought he had heard wrong. She felt a slight suffocation in her chest, and her breathing suddenly became heavier. In the next second, her heart began to beat faster involuntarily. Chi Yi, take a closer look. Is your groom really Lu liye? ¡± The Willow Sparrow continued to ask her. Chi Yi continued to watch in her dream, trying her best to see the person opposite her clearly. The man opposite her was getting closer and closer to her, closer and closer to Yingluo. It was only when he stood firmly in front of her that her face was filled with horror. no, it¡¯s not Lu liye!! ¡°Then who is he?¡± ¡°He is my uncle! He¡¯s chi zuxu-¡± Chi Yi seemed to be in a state of panic when she said this. The moment she finished her sentence, she was jolted awake from her dream. His forehead was covered in sweat, his face was pale, and his eyes were full of panic. As for Lu liye, he stared at her on the screen for a long time. His heart was still beating like a drum.¡±Dong Dong Dong ¡­¡± It was beating non-stop in his heart. Why was he the first groom she saw? Why did she call out his name? Although Lu liye had never studied psychology, he had been influenced by his mother and knew a little about it. He knew what it meant for her to call his name for the first time, but he didn¡¯t understand Qianqian. He couldn¡¯t understand her. The first man she met at the wedding was Lu liye, which meant Hanhan. The groom in her imagination was him, Lu liye! In reality, it was him, Chi zuxu! How did this happen? Lu liye held his cheeks with his hands and his eyebrows were furrowed. He stared at the screen as if he was thinking about something. However, he was actually not thinking about anything. He couldn¡¯t think at all because his heart was already in a mess. Was he happy? That¡¯s right! It would be a lie to say that he was not happy! At the very least, it proved that he, Lu liye, actually had some weight in her heart. Whether he did or not in the past, at least he did now! However, other than happiness, he was more puzzled and worried. He found it harder and harder to understand the girl on the screen. The person she loved was clearly her uncle, Chi zuxu, but how did things end up like this? What went wrong with her brain, her memory, and her thinking? Chi Yi¡¯s hypnotic treatment had ended. Lu liye also heaved a sigh of relief. He quickly came out of the monitoring room, knocked on the door, and entered the office. Seeing him enter, Liu que could not help but take another look at his son and then at the exhausted Chi Yi before saying, ¡± ¡°I can¡¯t find the cause of the problem yet.¡± Chapter 1039 ? 1039 She is interested in you. Seeing him enter, Liu que could not help but take another look at his son and then at the exhausted Chi Yi before saying, ¡± ¡°I can¡¯t find the cause of the problem yet.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t find it?¡± Lu liye furrowed his brows and glanced at his niece, who was still sitting in a daze on the chair, before asking with concern, ¡± ¡°How is it? Are you alright?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine, Yingluo.¡± She shook her head. Lu liye grabbed a tissue and habitually wanted to help Chi Yi wipe her sweat. However, before his hand could touch her cheek, his hand suddenly stopped in mid-air, only to hear Liu que cough dryly. Lu liye hurriedly passed the tissue in his hand to Chi Yi. wipe your sweat. ¡°Yingluo.¡± Chi Yi could see the hesitation in his heart and the atmosphere between the two of them became a little awkward. She took the tissue from his hand and thanked him in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Thank you, Yingluo.¡± Chi Yi wiped her sweat while Lu liye carefully poured her a glass of warm water. After drinking it, she rested for a while. After her mood had calmed down, the two bade farewell to Liu que and left her studio. Before he left, his mother called out to him. ¡°Liye, I just remembered that I bought a piece of clothing for your father. Help me bring it back. Come in and get it!¡± Lu liye was already getting ready to get into the car, so he did not want to go back. ¡°Mom, can¡¯t you just bring it back to him when you get home?¡± ¡°Stop being so long-winded! Just take it if I tell you to! I don¡¯t even know when I can get off work tonight!¡± Liu que¡¯s expression was not good. He turned around and went into the office. Lu liye had no choice but to say to Chi Yi, ¡± ¡°Wait for me, I¡¯ll be back soon!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lu liye went back to his mother¡¯s studio. After entering the office, Liu que did not hide anything and directly said to Lu liye, ¡± ¡°In the future, you better stay away from her!¡± Liu que¡¯s expression was very ugly. Lu liye frowned. mom, what do you mean? ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t understand?¡± Liu que glanced at his son. didn¡¯t you see everything clearly in the surveillance room just now? ¡± ¡°I saw it clearly, but I don¡¯t understand what you mean, mom.¡± Lu liye continued to play dumb. ¡°Stop playing dumb! Don¡¯t you know that she¡¯s interested in you?¡± ¡°Mom, don¡¯t say such things!¡± ¡°I¡¯m a psychologist, how can I say anything? She¡¯s a married woman now, so don¡¯t get involved with her in any way. You¡¯ll be the subject of gossip if you do, understand?¡± Lu liye frowned and did not answer. He didn¡¯t agree to his mother¡¯s words, but he didn¡¯t refuse either. He only said, ¡± ¡°I know what I¡¯m doing! Mom, it¡¯s impossible for her to like me under normal circumstances. The only person she likes has always been Chi zuxu. It¡¯s definitely not normal for her to mention me out of the blue today.¡± Liu que frowned. even if we know that she¡¯s a little abnormal now, we can¡¯t find the reason and we can¡¯t find the right cure. ¡°Mom, even you don¡¯t have a solution?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no Qianqian.¡± Liu que shook his head. at least not for now. As for what her problem is, I think I need to think about it carefully. I¡¯ll tell you when I have a clue. ¡°Alright then!¡± Lu liye stretched out his hands at his mother. where are the clothes? ¡± ¡°Here!¡± Liu que handed the clothes she had bought for her husband to her son. let your father try them on. Lu liye raised his eyebrows. when are you going to buy one for your son? ¡± ¡°I bought you too little?¡± Liu que glanced at his son in annoyance and reminded him, ¡± don¡¯t bring Mrs. Chi around blindly. Send her home! Chapter 1040 ? 1040 The three of them met Liu que glanced at his son in annoyance and reminded him, ¡± don¡¯t bring Mrs. Chi around blindly. Send her home! ¡°Mom, I know what I¡¯m doing,¡± Lu liye picked up the clothes his mother had bought for his father and left the studio. After throwing the bag of clothes into the trunk, he opened the door to the driver¡¯s seat and got in the car. Chi Yi¡¯s eyes were fixed on him the moment they got into the car, as if she was trying to figure out some kind of emotion from his face. Being stared at by her, Lu liye felt a little awkward for the first time. The thought of her calling out his name during the hypnosis session made him feel as if his heart had been bitten by insects. It was itchy and painful, but it was also like a rock pressing down on him, making him feel suffocated. Finally ¡­ He opened his mouth and pretended to be relaxed,¡±What are you looking at?¡± I¡¯m that handsome?¡± ¡°Did Auntie tell you about my illness? Did you tell me, but you deliberately didn¡¯t tell me?¡± ¡°He did.¡± Lu liye fastened his seat belt as he spoke. she said that she can¡¯t figure out what¡¯s wrong with you either, so she can¡¯t give you a solution now. However, she¡¯ll do more research! ¡°Just like this?¡± Chi Yi was clearly still in disbelief. ¡°What else?¡± Lu liye tilted his head to look at his niece and raised his brows. don¡¯t tell me you want something else? ¡± ¡°Zhenzhen didn¡¯t.¡± Chi Yi turned her head away from the window and let out a low, melancholic sigh. ¡°Is it really me who has a problem?¡± She muttered to herself as a tinge of sadness flashed across her heart. At this point, Chi Yi had a feeling that she was the only one living in this world, isolated from them, in a daze. She could not integrate into their world, and they could not understand her world! She was bitter, sad, and most of all, lonely. ¡°I¡¯ll send you home!¡± Lu liye looked at her deeply and started the car. ¡°I don¡¯t want to go back.¡± Chi Yi turned her face away from the window, looking a little dejected. Lu liye looked at her, feeling a little sorry for her. where do you want to go? The old mansion?¡± Chi Yi shook her head. She didn¡¯t want to go back to the old house either. After she went back, she would inevitably be nagged by her grandmother and mother. She just wanted to find a place to relax now! ¡°How about this, you drop me off at the bus stop and I¡¯ll take a taxi there.¡± ¡°Where are you going?¡± Lu liye repeated his question. Chi Yi stuck her head out of the window and felt a little more comfortable as the cool breeze blew in. However, her chest was still very tight.¡±I want to find a place to relax.¡± ¡°Where are you going?¡± Chi Yi furrowed her brows and pondered, let¡¯s go mountain climbing! It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve climbed a mountain!¡± The air on the mountain was fresher, and it was indeed a good place for her to relax. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go with you!¡± Lu liye started the car, turned the steering wheel, and drove in the direction of the Wulian Mountain. ¡°You don¡¯t have to keep me company. Go do your things. I¡¯ll be fine by myself.¡± Lu liye took another look at his niece. I¡¯ll do it if I say so! I won¡¯t feel at ease if I leave you alone on the mountain.¡± ¡°Yingluo, thank you.¡± She expressed her thanks. The car drove all the way to the Wulian Mountain. After walking three streets, the car came to a stop at a red light. A black Bentley was also approaching from their right. Perhaps it was because the two were too focused on their own matters that they did not notice the black Bentley beside them. Chapter 1041 ? 1041 Which room is she sleeping in? A black Bentley was also approaching from their right. Perhaps it was because the two were too focused on their own matters that they did not notice the black Bentley beside them. The person in the car was none other than Chi zuxu, the Xuanji! ¡°President Chi, that seems to be Madam?¡± The chauffeur, old Li, reminded Chi zuxu, who was engrossed in reading documents in the back seat of the car. Chi zuxu raised his head and looked in the direction that old Li was looking at. Indeed, it was Chi Yi. And sitting beside her was Lu liye! Chi zuxu¡¯s pitch-black eyes narrowed coldly as a frightful glint shot out from his alluring eyes. director Chi, ¡± the elderly man turned to ask the man, ¡± do you want me to go over and greet Madam? ¡± ¡°No need!¡± Chi zuxu rejected her coldly, but his gaze remained fixed on her expressionless face. He took out his phone and dialed Chi Yi¡¯s number. The red light was still on when Chi Yi¡¯s phone rang. She took out her phone from her bag and was stunned when she saw the caller ID. It was Chi zuxu. Chi Yi furrowed her brows. She didn¡¯t want to answer this call. After all, she had gone out to relax and get rid of the hardships of these days. So what if she answered this call? She couldn¡¯t avoid quarreling with him, but it would only make her mood worse and worse! After some thought, she finally pressed the hang-up button. And that action was made by Chi zuxu, who had watched her press it! Her hand slipped, and the call was cut off! She didn¡¯t answer. Chi zuxu¡¯s pitch-black eyes were instantly covered in a layer of frosty frost. It was early summer, but it was as cold as Midwinter in the car, making people shudder. At this moment, the red light stopped and the green light turned on. The traffic that had stopped started to move slowly again. Lu liye¡¯s white Porsche also gradually disappeared into the traffic and out of Chi zuxu¡¯s sight. His pitch-black eyes, on the other hand, grew colder and colder. It was so cold that he could no longer feel any warmth. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Chi zuxu only returned from the office late at night. When he entered, aunt Chen took the suit jacket from him and asked, ¡± ¡°Why did you come back so late? Didn¡¯t he say that he would give himself half a month of leave after getting married? The two of them don¡¯t plan to go on a honeymoon, are they just going to be busy with their own things?¡± ¡°When did she come back?¡± The ¡®her¡¯ he was referring to was naturally his niece. ¡°He came back at around nine O ¡®clock, he¡¯s probably asleep now! she was exhausted when she came back. I¡¯m sure she must be tired from playing outside today, Yueyue, ¡± aunt Chen replied with a smile. Chi zuxu¡¯s face turned extremely cold when he heard that. ¡°Young master Lu sent it back?¡± ¡°Uh, Zhenzhen is!¡± Aunt Chen finally noticed the odd expression on his face, but she did not dare to lie to him. Chi zuxu changed his shoes and strode into the living room. which room is she sleeping in? ¡± Chi zuxu seemed to be asking the obvious. However, he couldn¡¯t help but ask, probably because he was still hoping for the impossible to happen. Aunt Chen hesitated for a moment before she carefully replied,¡±Yingluo seems to be in her own room.¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s eyes were dark and cold as he strode upstairs and headed straight for Chi Yi¡¯s room. Chapter 1042 ? 1042 Chi zuxu, I beg you! Her door was still locked from the inside. It was easy to imagine who she was guarding against. Who else could she guard against other than him? Chi zuxu had to admit that the moment the door could not be pushed open, it pushed his anger to the highest point. He thought about how she had gone on a date with Lu liye in the day, how she had told him time and time again that he was the one she loved, and how she didn¡¯t want to listen to his calls, so she had hung up on Hanhan. One incident after another was like the lava of a volcano, constantly fermenting and burning in his heart. In the end, all of them burst out with a ¡®bang¡¯. Chi Yi was already fast asleep when he entered her bedroom. However, she was a light sleeper. The moment Chi zuxu entered the room, Chi Yi sensed his presence and was jolted awake from her sleep. The moment she opened her eyes and looked up, she saw Chi zuxu walking toward the bed. As he walked, he unbuttoned his tie and threw it on the sofa beside him. Then, he unbuttoned his shirt. As he walked, he untied it. One pill after another! He didn¡¯t have any intention of stopping. He was getting closer and closer to her bed. She could clearly sense that he had come with a burst of anger. The closer she got, the more flustered she became. She clutched the blanket tightly and sat up. Out of fear, her small body subconsciously moved backward. what are you doing, Yueyue? ¡± However, the blanket on her was snatched away by Chi zuxu and rudely thrown to the ground. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Chi Yi glared at him angrily and turned to get off the bed. Who knew that before her legs could touch the ground, her entire body was scooped up by Chi zuxu¡¯s strong arms. ¡°Ah!¡± Chi Yi shrieked in shock, but before she could snap back to her senses, she was already pressed down by her uncle. Chi zuxu caressed her body and looked down at her from above. In his dark eyes, fire and anger intertwined. In the next moment, he bent down and bit Chi Yi¡¯s Red lips fiercely. He bit her very hard. With anger and jealousy. He hated that he could not tear this woman apart and eat her up. what are you doing!! Chi Yi¡¯s pink fist smashed into Chi zuxu¡¯s chest as she pushed him away with all her might. However, no matter how hard she tried, she could not push him away. Not only did she not manage to push him away, but she also made him even more violent. With one hand, he restrained the struggling Chi Yi on the bed, making her unable to move at all. With his other hand, he violently tore off her pajamas. ¡°No! Don¡¯t-¡± She shrieked, ¡± ah! Let me go!! Don¡¯t-¡± Chi zuxu-¡± She cried for help, but no matter how loudly she shouted, it was all in vain. Chi zuxu, on the other hand, turned a deaf ear. With a ¡®hiss -¡®, he roughly tore off her nightgown. In an instant-Chi Yi was completely honest with him, not hiding anything. She was so frightened that she screamed at the top of her lungs. Her face suddenly turned pale, and her bean-sized tears burst out like rain. no!! Don¡¯t-¡± Chi zuxu, I beg you, Qianqian. However, blinded by jealousy, Chi zuxu could not hear any of her pleas. The only thing he wanted to do was to have her! He wanted to possess her! Chapter 1043 ? 1043 His punishment Chi zuxu, I beg you, Qianqian. However, blinded by jealousy and anger, Chi zuxu could not hear a single word of Chi Yi¡¯s pleas. The only thing he wanted to do was to have her! He wanted to possess her! His kisses rained down on Chi Yi¡¯s chest, leaving a deep impression on her. His large hands even rudely tore off the last layer of cloth on her body. ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Her face was pale as she struggled with all her might. ¡°Save me! ¡°Aunt Chen ¡­ Aunt Chen ¡­¡± She screamed at the top of her lungs, but no one answered. Even if aunt Chen, who was downstairs, heard her, she would not be able to come to her rescue because the man had already locked the door from the inside. ¡°Wuwuwuwu!¡± Chi Yi sobbed. Tears poured down her face like rain, falling on the back of Chi zuxu¡¯s cold hands. Her tears were so hot. It felt like his cold skin was on fire, and the burning pain seemed to penetrate his skin and penetrate straight into his bone marrow. His heart was in a state of shock. It made his heart ache. His rampaging movements stopped, and his body stiffened. Just as he was about to leave, he heard the sorrowful Chi Yi mumbling under him, ¡± ¡°Liye, save me Yingluo!¡± The cries of ¡®let go of the wild¡¯ were like daggers stabbing into Chi zuxu¡¯s heart. His deep eyes, which were filled with emotion, suddenly froze. In the next moment, she could no longer care about her pleas. Her tears fell. In a fit of anger, he straightened his waist and ruthlessly pierced through her! Chi Yi was caught off guard. ¡°Ah ¡­¡± Chi Yi shrieked in pain. Her two small hands clutched Chi zuxu¡¯s arms tightly. Her fingers were frighteningly pale and her nails dug deep into his skin, almost to the point of bleeding. ¡°It hurts! Wuwuwu ¡­¡± It really hurt! She was in so much pain that she was about to spasm! Chi Yi¡¯s entire body convulsed as tears streamed down her face. In a fit of anger, she opened her mouth and bit down heavily on Chi zuxu¡¯s shoulder with her Kasaya. ¡°I hate you! Chi zuxu, I hate you-¡± She pounded her fists on Chi zuxu¡¯s chest and sobbed loudly, accusing him. ¡°Why are you doing this to me?¡± The more sorrowful Chi Yi¡¯s cry was, the deeper Chi zuxu¡¯s desire for her grew. It was as if he was using his own actions to respond to her accusations, or perhaps, he was teasing her. He was using his own actions to punish her for her betrayal! Even though he knew that she was sick, he was still extremely jealous. Over and over again, he wanted her to whine. No matter how she begged, no matter how she resisted, He had turned a blind eye to it and ignored it! Her tears continued to flow from the corners of her eyes, wetting her pillow. At the same time, it burned her uncle¡¯s eyes and, more so, his heart. In his dark eyes, the redness was getting more and more intense. Every deep movement of his waist was so forceful and so deep. It was so deep that he wanted to pierce through the woman beneath him! He wanted her to only remember his feelings and his smell for the rest of her life! This brutal sex lasted for a long time. Other than pain and humiliation, Chi Yi did not feel anything else, let alone a trace of pleasure. Her tears had already soaked the pillow, and her throat was in pain from her screams. For a long time, a long time passed. Finally ¡­ It ended. Chapter 1044 ? 1044 Little uncle is especially good to you. The sorrowful torture had finally stopped. Chi Yi felt as if she had just walked through hell. She lay limp on the bed, like a pool of mud, but suddenly felt a chill on her body. Before she could react, the man on top of her had already left. He put on his clothes again at the fastest speed possible, but did not bother to tidy himself up. He walked out lazily, deliberately not turning back to look at Chi Yi on the bed. The door opened, and aunt Chen was waiting there with an anxious expression. Upon seeing him, aunt Chen hurriedly went up to him and asked worriedly, ¡± ¡°Young master, are you all right?¡± Because she was worried, she kept peeking inside. ¡°You can go in and see her in ten minutes.¡± Chi zuxu said. On his exquisitely sculpted face, there were traces of defeat and fatigue that had never belonged to him. After he finished speaking, he walked forward with heavy steps. After taking two steps, he stopped and turned back to look at aunt Chen. He couldn¡¯t help but say,¡±Help me talk to her, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Hello, Yueyue.¡± Aunt Chen nodded in agreement. However, instead of returning to his bedroom, he headed downstairs. Aunt Chen subconsciously asked, ¡± ¡°Young master, it¡¯s already so late. Are you still planning to go out?¡± ¡°Yes, aunt Chen, you should go to bed early. You don¡¯t have to wait for me!¡± ¡°Yingluo.¡± Aunt Chen responded, but she didn¡¯t forget to remind him,¡±Don¡¯t drink so much!¡± ¡°I know!¡± Chi zuxu did not turn around and merely waved his hand at aunt Chen. Chi Yi, on the other hand, could hear the conversation between the man and aunt Chen outside the door. He went out? It¡¯s so late, Yingluo. What was he doing? Drinking? For some reason, a sense of loss flashed through her heart. Although those feelings were fleeting and almost imperceptible, Yingluo couldn¡¯t lie to herself. About ten minutes later, aunt Chen knocked on the door just as Chi Yi had put on her bathrobe. Chi Yi lay back on the bed and wrapped herself up with the blanket before letting aunt Chen into the room. ¡°Miss, are you alright?¡± Aunt Chen asked her in concern the moment she entered. ¡°I¡¯m fine, Yingluo.¡± Shaking her head, she forced a smile on her face. Auntie Chen, it¡¯s already so late. You¡¯re still awake! Aunt Chen sat down by Chi Yi¡¯s bed. I heard you and the young master quarreling just now, so I got up to check on Hanhan. Chi Yi¡¯s eyes reddened at the mention of Chi zuxu. She hurriedly looked away, trying to hide her emotions in front of aunt Chen. Naturally, aunt Chen could sense the sorrow in her heart at a glance. Reaching out, she held her cold little hand in heartache and sighed, ¡± miss, all these years, I¡¯ve watched you and young master go all the way. Now that the two of you can finally get married and walk the rest of your lives together, it¡¯s really not easy. Young master Wanwan¡¯s good treatment of you can¡¯t be explained with just a few words. Even just now, before he left, he didn¡¯t forget to remind me to come and see you and comfort you, Wanwan. She pursed her lips and did not say anything. She wanted to defend herself, but she did not know how to. It seemed that no matter what he said, it would seem weak, so he might as well not say anything! young master might have been in a fit of anger just now, but it¡¯s okay. He¡¯s always short on breath, so he wouldn¡¯t bear to be angry with you. When he comes back, we¡¯ll just have to coax him. Chapter 1045 ? 1045 How did she offend him? young master might have been in a fit of anger just now, but it¡¯s okay. He¡¯s always short on breath, so he wouldn¡¯t bear to be angry with you. When he comes back, we¡¯ll just have to coax him. How could she possibly open her mouth to coax him after suffering such a grievance? But even if she didn¡¯t suffer tonight, she still wouldn¡¯t open her mouth to coax him. Chi Yi did not respond to her. Seeing that she was silent, aunt Chen simply didn¡¯t mention it and only asked,¡±Are you hurt anywhere?¡± ¡°Zhenzhen didn¡¯t.¡± Her cheeks flushed slightly. She wasn¡¯t hurt anywhere, but there was a faint tearing pain below. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re not injured! If you¡¯re really hurt, don¡¯t force yourself. Tell aunt Chen and she¡¯ll get the doctor to take a look at you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m really fine, aunt Chen.¡± She hurriedly shook her head. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. As aunt Chen spoke, she looked up at the quartz clock on the wall. The time was already pointing to midnight. She continued,¡±It¡¯s getting late, miss should rest early! As for young master¡¯s side, don¡¯t wait for him. I reckon that he won¡¯t be back for a while, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Where did he go?¡± This was the question that she had asked almost subconsciously. After asking, even she herself was stunned. ¡°I don¡¯t know. He didn¡¯t tell me, but I don¡¯t think he has anywhere else to go this late at night. I¡¯m afraid he just asked doctor Yan to go out and have a chat, or to ask about your condition. You don¡¯t have to worry, it¡¯ll be fine.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not worried about Yingluo.¡± For some reason, Chi Yi actually felt a little guilty when she replied to him. Aunt Chen seemed to have read her mind. She smiled but did not say much. have a good sleep! You¡¯ll be fine when you wake up tomorrow morning, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Yueyue, okay.¡± Chi Yi lay back on the bed. After aunt Chen covered her with the blanket and turned off the light, she left her bedroom. After being tormented by the man for nearly an hour, Chi Yi felt extremely exhausted. She initially thought that she would be able to fall asleep peacefully after switching off the lights, but who knew that no matter how tired her body was, her mind was frighteningly clear. She did not feel sleepy at all and, for some reason, her mind was filled with the urge to sleep with the man! That Chi zuxu who was venting his anger on her! There was also that Chi zuxu who had left his body with a flick of his sleeves! Chi Yi tossed and turned on the bed but could not fall asleep. Chi zuxu¡¯s figure was like a curse, constantly screeching in her mind. She couldn¡¯t help but wonder, what was he doing out so late at night? Was it because she had just angered him? Also, why was he so angry when he came back? Could it be that he knew that she had been out with Lu liye for the whole day, so he was angry? ¡± Chi Yi scratched her head in frustration. What was she thinking? He was not the one she liked, so why did she care about his feelings? Why did she still have to worry about what he was doing now? Right! She shouldn¡¯t have missed him! He was such a bastard to her, why did she still think about him? Chi Yi flipped over and covered her head with the blanket in frustration. She closed her eyes and forced herself not to think about anything else. After a long time, he finally slowly fell asleep. 10 Chapter 1046 ? 1046 She was calling another man¡¯s name While Shao moqian was accompanying Yun Xi to sleep in a daze, he heard the doorbell ring urgently on the first floor. After the bell rang, there was an impatient knock on the door. Because of her pregnancy, Yun Xiao was a light sleeper. With the commotion outside, she was jolted awake from her dreams and nudged Shao moqian, who was sleeping soundly beside her. moqian, it seems like someone is outside, ran ran. ¡°What?¡± Only then did Shao moqian wake up from his dream drowsily. He turned his ear to the side and heard that someone was ringing the doorbell. Yun Xiao had already slowly sat up and asked suspiciously, ¡± ¡°Who is it? It¡¯s already this late, Yingluo.¡± Shao moqian also shook his head, not understanding what was going on. honey, you should sleep first. I¡¯ll go down and take a look. ¡°Yingluo, yes.¡± Shao moqian wrapped himself in his sleeping robe and went downstairs to open the door. Yun Xiao also got out of bed, but she didn¡¯t go downstairs. She only stood in the corridor on the second floor and looked down. Shao moqian saw Chi zuxu standing outside the door through the peephole. He was stunned at first, but he quickly opened the door for him. why are you here instead of being lovey-dovey with your newly-wedded wife at this hour? ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve brought some wine, have a few drinks with me.¡± Chi zuxu waved the bottle of 1992 Lafite at Shao moqian, turned his body, and entered the room. Shao moqian furrowed his brows and closed the door. what¡¯s the matter? did you get into a conflict with your niece again? ¡± he asked Chi zuxu, who was taking out a glass of wine. Chi zuxu skillfully opened a bottle of red wine and poured two glasses of red wine. He passed one glass to Shao moqian and picked up the other one for himself. He swirled it in his hand and only took a sip after he woke up. ¡°They really quarreled?¡± Shao moqian asked again. ¡°No, they didn¡¯t.¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s eyes darkened as he stared at the glass of wine in his hand. there¡¯s nothing to argue about. ¡°If you didn¡¯t, then why are you like this?¡± Shao moqian did not believe that. Chi zuxu raised his head and finished the red wine in his glass in one gulp. He then asked Shao moqian, ¡± ¡°What would you do if your wife called another man¡¯s name while making love to you? What do you think?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shao moqian¡¯s mouth was wide open in shock. Even Yun Xiao, who was on the second floor, was dumbfounded by his question. Shao moqian swallowed his saliva and asked Chi zuxu, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re saying that when our little niece was doing that with you, she was calling another man¡¯s name? Who was he calling? Do you know him?¡± Chi zuxu continued to pour himself another glass of wine. His brows were furrowed and he was in a bad mood. He did not answer Shao moqian¡¯s question and merely raised his head to finish the red wine in his hand in one go. ¡°Hey! This good wine is not for you to get drunk, it¡¯s for you to slowly savor!¡± Shao moqian snatched the wine glass from Chi zuxu¡¯s hand. answer me first. Do you know that man? ¡± Which bastard dared to Touch Your Woman? are you looking for death?¡± Shao moqian seemed to be even angrier than Chi zuxu. Chi zuxu glanced at Shao moqian and then at the wine glass that he had snatched away from him. Frowning, he took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket, took one out, lit it up, and put it in his mouth. After taking two puffs, he replied, ¡± ¡°Xuanji, Lu liye.¡± ¡°Lu liye?¡± Shao moqian was stunned for a moment and did not continue the conversation. Naturally, Shao moqian was aware of the ambiguous relationship between Lu liye and Chi Yi. After all, Chi Yi was once his fianc¨¦e before this. Therefore, no one except the two of them could figure out their relationship. Chapter 1047 ? 1047 No one can control this heart ¡°Alright, alright! Tonight, this young master will accompany you and drink till we¡¯re drunk!¡± Shao moqian brought the bottle of red wine over and filled Chi zuxu¡¯s empty glass to the brim. The two men didn¡¯t say anything more. They just sat opposite each other and drank the wine in their glasses silently. It was useless to say anything at this moment because nothing could alleviate the pain and suffering in his heart. Instead of saying useless things, it was better to accompany him in silence. At least, he would not feel lonely. Yun Xiao, who was on the second floor, heard Chi zuxu and Shao moqian¡¯s conversation clearly. After hesitating for a while, she returned to her bedroom. After some thought, she decided to give her a call. Chi Yi was about to fall asleep at this moment when the phone on the bedside table rang. She was jolted awake from her groggy dream. For some reason, she actually thought that the call was from her uncle. She got up and quickly grabbed the phone that was shining on the bedside table. She glanced at the caller ID. It was not Chi zuxu but Yun Xiao. Yun Xiao? Why was he still calling her at this hour? Without any hesitation, she answered the call. ¡°Yingluo? Why are you calling me so late at night?¡± yes, Zhenzhen. Yun Xi leaned against the bed and asked, ¡± ¡°He fell asleep?¡± ¡°Not yet! Good, I can¡¯t sleep.¡± ¡°Did you have a fight with your uncle?¡± Yun Xiao asked her directly. It would have been fine if he did not ask, but the moment he did, Chi Yi¡¯s nose inexplicably twitched. he didn¡¯t, but how did you know? ¡± ¡°He¡¯s here with me! Mo Qian is chatting and drinking with him downstairs.¡± ¡°Yingluo.¡± Chi Yi did not continue the conversation after that. Yun Xiao thought for a moment, hesitating for a few seconds before asking her, ¡± ¡°Yiyi, you still don¡¯t remember the things that happened between you and your uncle?¡± You don¡¯t remember? She furrowed her brows. I remember! It¡¯s just that my memories are completely different from what you told me!¡± Yun Xi sighed. so, the person you like now is really young master Lu? ¡± She pursed her pale lips and did not answer her. Silence meant that he had tacitly agreed! ¡°How did this happen?¡± Yun Xiao was filled with suspicion. this really shouldn¡¯t be! Chi Yi also sighed dejectedly over the phone. do you also think that I¡¯m particularly bad like this? ¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t.¡± Chi Yi¡¯s eyes were also unknowingly filled with a layer of moisture. Her voice could not help but become a little choked as she said, ¡± actually, I really hate the current me. I¡¯m already married, but I still have another man in my heart. Actually, I don¡¯t feel much better than Chi zuxu. I also hope that my memories can be the same as yours. If possible, I also hope that I can fall in love with my husband. That way, at least everyone will be happy. But, what can I do? The person I like is not my husband, and my husband ¡­ I even hate him very much. A person can control many things in his life, such as his mouth, his hands, and his feet, but no one can control his heart!! It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s you or me, Yingluo.¡± Chapter 1048 ? 1048 He has given up too much for you There was nothing she could do about this heart of hers. What could she do? What should he do? Was he forcing her to accept him? However, deep in her heart, she was so bitter that she could not speak. Rather than letting herself live in pain, it would be better to separate. At least, she would not have to live so reluctantly. Chi zuxu was suffering in this marriage, but Chi Yi was not in a better state than him. Yun Xi¡¯s heart ached at her words. Yiyi, do you want to hear the story between you and your uncle from me? I¡¯ll just say what I know, do you want to hear it?¡± She hesitated for a moment before finally nodding her head. alright. In fact, she wanted to hear it, but she was afraid that she would hear too many things that were different from what she felt deep down. That would only make her more and more trapped in suffering and it would be difficult for her to come out. ¡°I remember that you once told me about the story of you and your uncle when you were young. At that time, we were having math class, and the teacher was spattering in class. You would hide behind the book and secretly tell me the story of the two of you. I still remember the you at that time. You told me excitedly that the uncle in your memory was handsome and cool, and his grades were super good. He had a high IQ, and you said that you especially liked to hang out with him like a little shadow. But the only thing that made you unhappy was that he had gone abroad to study. And it¡¯s going to be ten years of wasted time.¡± I still remember the first time we met little uncle ten years later. On that day, we just happened to be having a walk together. Yun Xiao looked up at the ceiling above her and thought about the old things from many years ago. She felt even more sad and continued, ¡± ¡°That was many years ago. Seven years? Or eight years? I only remember that we were just two high school students and were about to take the college entrance examination, but we weren¡¯t nervous at all. We even went to the bar to have fun. That time, we went to the bar again because you were heartbroken. We invited a group of friends to the bar to have fun. Later, because we were drunk, we had fun and asked you to pick a handsome man sitting opposite us. At that time, he was really handsome. He just sat there without any movement or words, but he attracted a group of girls to stop and admire him. We were no exception, and that man, Yingluo, was your little uncle! The funny thing is that neither of you recognized the other! ¡°I still remember that time, you boldly sat on his lap. I don¡¯t know if it was because you were drunk and emboldened, but you reached out to untie little uncle¡¯s belt. In fact, when you don¡¯t drink, although you are a little mischievous, you don¡¯t have to be like this. So, I think that you were either drunk or fate had made you go to the toilet in a daze. In the end, you mistook the men¡¯s toilet for the women¡¯s toilet. Of course, what was more coincidental was that ¡­ Little uncle happened to be in the washroom too.¡± When Yun Xiao said this, he couldn¡¯t help but laugh and continued, ¡± ¡°As for what happened between the two of you after that, I don¡¯t know the details. In short, when I saw you come out, your face was red. Now that I think about it, I find it quite funny. Don¡¯t you think this reunion is fun?¡± Chapter 1049 ? 1049 Their past story Chi Yi listened in a daze as Yun Xiao recounted the distant story between her and Chi zuxu. She actually had no impression of this story at all. She just listened to it like this, as if she was listening to Someone Else¡¯s Love Story. However, deep down, she felt that this kind of love story was full of pink, and she actually had the heart to continue listening. Seeing that she did not say anything, Yun Xiao asked her, ¡± ¡°Do you want to continue listening?¡± ¡°Yingluo, listen.¡± For some reason, Chi Yi¡¯s sleepiness was all gone at once. ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll continue.¡± because we drank too much that night, we reeked of alcohol. On top of that, the exam results came out the next day, and your results weren¡¯t ideal, so the form teacher asked you to invite your parents to the school for a talk. I don¡¯t know why, but the person who came was none other than your uncle. It was only then that you found out that the person that night was your uncle, Wanwan. As Yun Xiao spoke, she seriously recalled the past and continued, ¡± there were a lot of other things that I don¡¯t remember clearly. All I know is that when I asked you to introduce me to little uncle, you unwillingly arranged for us to have a meal together, Yingluo. Yun Qianqian laughed. you don¡¯t know how depressed you were that day. I was there, and I was just playing with you. Later, I heard that little uncle went back home and threw a tantrum at you, blaming you for matchmaking him. Actually, at that time, I already felt that you two were already in a relationship, but you two didn¡¯t realize it! ¡°Later on, you told me that you liked your little uncle and asked me to come up with an idea to get him. At that time, the two of us really put in a lot of thought, thinking all day about how to get this iceberg-like man, but no matter how hard you tried, even if you tried to trick him with your body, or even use your beauty, it was all in vain. Little uncle didn¡¯t buy it at all, Yingluo!¡± She furrowed her brows, feeling a little unhappy. he doesn¡¯t like me? ¡± Yun Xi laughed. who knows! His thoughts were very deep. On one hand, he pampered you endlessly, but on the other hand, he kept a distance from you. Later on, you confessed to him without caring about anything, but you were rejected by him. ¡®Yiyi, I really admired you at that time and my heart ached for you. I will never forget the you who pursued your love at all costs. Even if you were a moth to a flame, you would not hesitate!¡¯ ¡°No matter how much pain you¡¯ve suffered with him, you¡¯re just secretly licking your own wounds. However, before the wound on this side has healed, you¡¯ve plunged into it again and continued on your bumpy road of chasing your husband. At that time, I saw that you didn¡¯t want to turn back until you hit the south wall. I¡¯ve wanted to advise you to give up many times, but you were unwilling. You didn¡¯t want to turn back even if you hit the south wall! That¡¯s right! You loved him so much back then, and you loved him more than you loved yourself, so how could you turn back? However, it¡¯s fortunate that your hard work pays off, and the facts have proven that you¡¯re not the only one in love. In fact, little uncle¡¯s thoughts are the same as yours, but he has more things to consider than you, and the pressure he¡¯s under is much greater than yours! Chapter 1050 ? 1050 I am not afraid of dying for you. your world has always been so pure and innocent. If you want to love, you can be bold and unbridled. Because you like youngest uncle, you chased after him without any scruples and loved him. However, youngest uncle¡¯s world is not as pure as yours. Other than you, he still has to take care of the entire Chi family, your father, and your mother! He didn¡¯t even know what kind of attitude he should have when facing your parents after falling in love with you.¡± Yun Xiao¡¯s words left her completely stunned. She furrowed her brows in disbelief. is that so? ¡± Why is it that in my memory, he was the one who forced me to kiss him?¡± Chi Yi only felt a terrible headache as if her head was going to explode at any moment. In her memory, he was the one who forced himself on her, and her family had no choice but to let them get married. Why did he change his appearance completely when it came to Yun Xiao? She was almost at a loss as to which was reality and which was her virtual world. Sensing the unusual behavior on the other end of the phone, Yun Xi hurriedly asked with concern, ¡± ¡°Yiyi, are you alright?¡± ¡°I¡¯m, I¡¯m fine,¡± Shaking her head, she rubbed her throbbing temples. it¡¯s just a slight headache! It¡¯s not a big problem. Recently, whenever I hear people mention the past, my head hurts particularly badly, Yingying.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s not talk about it today! It¡¯s getting late, why don¡¯t you rest first?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Chi Yi hurriedly rejected her. don¡¯t, Wanwan. You¡¯re letting me listen to half of it and then not listening anymore. Aren¡¯t you trying to make me unable to sleep well tonight? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that you¡¯ll have a headache.¡± it¡¯s fine. I can still handle this headache. Go on! ¡°Then I¡¯ll say it!¡± ¡°Say it, say it, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Alright, let me think about where I should start.¡± Yun Xiao seriously thought about it over the phone before continuing, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s start from when you two started dating secretly!¡± ¡°Good Yingluo.¡± ¡°At that time, you were probably the happiest you I¡¯ve ever seen. Of course, you said so yourself! However, you¡¯re also the most hardworking person I¡¯ve ever seen! ¡°In order to perform well enough, in order to stay in the country and by little uncle¡¯s side, you studied hard. However, later on, your love with little uncle was still discovered by your family. Hence, uncle and Auntie flew into a rage and locked you up. Old Madam was also sent to the hospital because of the sudden illness of the two of you. Even so, the two of you never thought of giving up. I remember that you secretly jumped out of the window to find your little uncle. Because of that, you called me a lot and cried about the pain. Later, your parents were about to force you to leave the country, but just as you were boarding the plane, you were suddenly taken away by the airport medical staff, Hanhan.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Chi Yi was still in a daze listening to her past. what did I do? ¡± at that time, the flu was serious and new types of viruses were rampant. Coincidentally, you were also infected. So, after you got off the plane, you were immediately quarantined by the hospital. ¡°Is this disease very serious?¡± ¡°Amazing! Just like the SARS virus! However, there are still some people who are not afraid of death.¡± Chapter 1051 ? 1051 You care about him deep down in your heart ¡°After you were seriously ill, your uncle didn¡¯t care about his own life at all. He even went to the quarantine area to visit you!¡± ¡°He came to the quarantine area to visit me?¡± Chi Yi could not believe it. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You really don¡¯t remember the past?¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t have any impression of this.¡± She shook her head. Yun Xiao continued. don¡¯t think that he only did this for you. There are even more shocking things to come. At that time, none of us expected that he would actually do this for you. ¡°What did he do?¡± Chi Yi¡¯s heart tensed up all of a sudden as her curiosity grew. back then, the influenza you contracted was a new type of flu. It was the first in the entire country. Before you, our country had not discovered any cases of it. Therefore, to deal with your illness, the country naturally had to develop a new drug. However, there are naturally many dangers in the clinical trials of the new drug. In short, you, Chi Yi, may be the only white mouse in this new drug. Before the drug is tested, no one can estimate the danger value of this new drug. When mo Qian mentioned it to little uncle, he rejected it without thinking. However, he did something that shocked everyone, Yingluo.¡± Chi Yi¡¯s heart almost jumped out of her throat when she heard this. She was really curious as to what little uncle had done for her, Yingluo. ¡°He actually injected your blood directly into his veins! He couldn¡¯t bear to let you be the white mouse, so he infected himself with the virus and made you the white mouse. After that, all the drugs you used will be tested in his body first. If there¡¯s a problem, it will be eliminated or improved. If there¡¯s no problem, then he will inject it into your body.¡± Speaking up to this point, Yun Xiao¡¯s voice became a little hoarse from being touched, and she continued, ¡± Yiyi, your uncle, who is your current husband, has really done a lot for you. It¡¯s a pity that you¡¯ve forgotten about Hanhan. Yun Xiao felt regretful for Chi Yi, and even more so for their love. Chi Yi, on the other hand, was completely stunned after hearing Yun Xiao¡¯s words. She never thought that man had actually done so much for her. However, she had no impression of it at all! However, even if she had no impression of it, she had to admit that the ¡®strange¡¯ story from Yun Xiao¡¯s mouth had deeply moved her heart. do you know that your uncle¡¯s left leg is slightly inconvenient? ¡± Yun Yan asked her again. Taken aback, she thought about it seriously for a while. is his leg injured? I accidentally kicked him that day and he seemed to be in pain. I thought Yingluo was pretending, Yingluo!¡± ¡°You kicked him?¡± ¡°Ran ran, I ran ran, I was so angry.¡± Feeling a little guilty, she continued, ¡± ¡°Is his leg injured? Is it serious?¡± Yun Xi laughed. see, even after saying so much, you still care about his Hanhan deep down. ¡°Aiya! Don¡¯t say so much. Tell me about his condition first. How did he get injured?¡± Chi Yi could not help but blush at Yun Xiao¡¯s words. Yun Xiao could only continue the topic just now. his leg was injured during the test. Because the drug was too strong, it caused nerve damage. He once slept on the bed for a year. It was only in recent years that he slowly recovered, Hanhan. Chapter 1052 ? 1052 You are his wife now. Yun Xiao could only continue the topic just now. his leg was injured during the test. Because the drug was too strong, it caused nerve damage. He once slept on the bed for a year. It was only in recent years that he slowly recovered, Hanhan. Chi Yi¡¯s heart was moved, and for some reason, her nose felt a little sour. in other words, if it weren¡¯t for him, the person who would have been lying in that bed for a year would have been me! If it wasn¡¯t for him, then the person who might have a problem walking would be me, Chi Yi, Wan Wan.¡± ¡°More or less.¡± Yun Xiao sighed. She suddenly recalled how she had kicked her brother ruthlessly in the face of his anger the other day. Only now did she realize how willful she was usually, but he had only cried out in pain and didn¡¯t even take it to heart. The more she thought about it, the more upset she felt. And this kind of discomfort kept alternating with the bad man in her memory, making her feel even more uncomfortable all of a sudden, even to the point that her head felt like it was about to explode. ¡°It was also because of this that your parents agreed to let you be with little uncle! After that, too many things have happened between the two of you. Naturally, these are not the only things that youngest uncle has done for you. There are so many more things, big and small. I can¡¯t even count them all. But all in all, everyone who knows him, be it his friends or the media, knows that he dotes on his little niece. Now, his wife¡¯s level of doting is simply the real-life version of doting on his wife. Many people will be envious! You little girl, you are still living in fortune and don¡¯t know how fortunate you are.¡± She bit her lower lip hard and did not say a word. Su yunhua continued, ¡± I heard him talking to mo Qian downstairs just now. He said that when you were in bed with him, you were calling Qianqian liye¡¯s name. Is that true? ¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi Yi lowered her eyes and still did not answer Yun Xiao¡¯s question. She didn¡¯t answer because she felt guilty, and also because she felt guilty, so she didn¡¯t dare to answer. ¡°Really?¡± Yun Xiao knew that her silence meant that she had tacitly agreed. ¡°No wonder Yingluo looked so hurt! After all, he loves you so much, and you¡¯re already his wife now, Hanhan.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡± Chi Yi¡¯s eyes were brimming with tears as she continued, ¡± I was scared at that time. I was really scared at that time. The moment he came back, he suddenly touched me, but I didn¡¯t feel that way towards him, so I was scared. ¡°So you called liye?¡± yes, it¡¯s because I¡¯ve been with him for a day. I might¡¯ve just called for him subconsciously. I wanted someone to save me and give me a hand. I can¡¯t think of anyone else other than him, ¡± she tried her best to explain, but she did not know why she had to. Didn¡¯t she not care about Chi zuxu¡¯s feelings? Didn¡¯t she say that she would make him hate her? However, what was she trying to explain to Yun Xiao now? It was probably because she was too shocked and touched by Yun Xiao¡¯s words, so she wanted to explain? That was what she thought to herself. Chapter 1053 ? 1053 Her heart is in complete chaos Yun Xiao continued, ¡± after he goes back, you should have a good chat with him. Yiyi, you¡¯re sick now, so you shouldn¡¯t let yourself reject him. Instead, you should try to accept him and get to know him again! I believe in your judgment from the past. The man that you have taken a fancy to is definitely not a bad man! Also, you could fall in love with him in the past, so from now on, you can definitely be Hanhan¡¯s best friend too. I hope that you¡¯ll be happy and I don¡¯t want to see you Hanhan regret Hanhan.¡± ¡°Hello, Yueyue.¡± yes, ¡± she replied softly. I¡¯ll try my best, I¡¯ll try my best, I¡¯ll try my best, I¡¯ll try my best. ¡°En, good luck!¡± Yun Xiao encouraged her. Chi Yi¡¯s mood did not seem to be as bad as it was at first. I feel much better after talking to you. ha, and you said you don¡¯t care about him at all. See, if you really don¡¯t care, how can quarreling with him affect your mood? ¡± ¡°Hey! Why are you still making fun of me at this time!¡± She sniffed and, after a long while, asked Yun Xiao, ¡± ¡°Where is he?¡± she¡¯s downstairs. She¡¯s drinking with mo Qian! ¡°Yingluo.¡± Chi Yi gave a simple reply. ¡°Don¡¯t you care if I¡¯m drunk or not?¡± Yun Xiao deliberately said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s fine even if he¡¯s drunk. If he¡¯s really drunk, we¡¯ll just let him stay here for a night!¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not worried,¡± She refused to admit it. Yun Xi laughed. alright, I won¡¯t chat with you anymore. Hurry up and go to sleep. It¡¯s almost two O ¡®clock, Huahua. ¡°Waa! It¡¯s really too late!¡± It was only then that she noticed the quartz clock on the wall. you¡¯re pregnant, yet you¡¯re still chatting with me until this hour. Alright, you should go to sleep! Yueyue, I¡¯ll hang up now. You don¡¯t have to think about it anymore. Rest well. I don¡¯t think they¡¯ll drink much. They¡¯ll be back tonight. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Just as Yun Xi was about to hang up, Chi Yi called out to her. Huahua. ¡°What?¡± After a moment¡¯s hesitation, she finally spoke up, ¡± ¡°Try not to let him drink and drive.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Yun Xi narrowed her eyes and smiled. don¡¯t worry, I know that. I won¡¯t let him drive after drinking. Safety first. ¡°Thank you. He was sleeping!¡± ¡°Good night!¡± ¡°An.¡± After hanging up the call, she lay on the bed and tossed and turned, unable to fall asleep. She had finally felt a little sleepy, but this call from Yun Xiao had completely wiped her out. Her mind began to recall the distant and unfamiliar story that Yun Xiao had told her just now. If she really had such an intimate relationship with Chi zuxu in the past, why would she have forgotten it so thoroughly now? And why did she suddenly fall in love with Lu liye? The feeling she had for Li Ye, could it be called a kind of love? Chi Yi was completely dazed. At this moment, her brain was so excited that she did not feel sleepy at all. She couldn¡¯t help but wonder if that man would come back tonight. If he was coming back, when would he be back? Chi Yi hugged her pillow and rolled around on the bed for nearly an hour. The clock was already pointing at three in the morning, but the man still had not returned. In the end, she felt sleepy and fell into a deep sleep. Chapter 1054 ? 1054 Is he not coming back? The next day ¡­ By the time she woke up, the sky was already bright. Outside the window, the Golden sunlight shone in through the thin rice-colored curtains and shone on her lazy body. She slowly opened her eyes. The moment she opened her eyes, she couldn¡¯t help but look at the quartz clock on the wall. The moment she saw the clock, she was shocked and instantly woke up from her daze. It was already past ten in the morning! He had really slept too late last night! Chi Yi hurriedly lifted her blanket and got off the bed. As soon as her legs touched the ground, her two weak little legs began to tremble. This reminded her of the man¡¯s violent possession of her last night, but for some reason, she did not feel as indignant as last night when she recalled it. Chi Yi did not even have time to change into her pajamas before she went straight downstairs. As her lower abdomen was still in pain and her limbs were still weak, she did not walk very quickly. Aunt Chen saw her as soon as she went downstairs. miss, you¡¯re finally awake? ¡± Chi Yi knew that Chi zuxu was definitely not at home at this time, but she could not help but look around her. Aunt Chen could tell what she was thinking at a glance and hurriedly said, ¡± ¡°Young master went to the office early in the morning! Before he left, he even reminded me not to wake you up so that you could have a good rest, Yingluo.¡± She was slightly taken aback. he came back last night? ¡± ¡°He¡¯s back! However, he probably wouldn¡¯t reply until a few O ¡®clock in the morning! He might only be back in the morning!¡± ¡°You drank a lot?¡± he¡¯s fine. Anyway, when I saw him this morning, he was quite energetic. He went to work after having breakfast. ¡°Yingluo, okay.¡± Chi Yi nodded. She lowered her eyes, but her thoughts were still a little heavy. Aunt Chen couldn¡¯t tell what she was thinking and only said,¡±Miss, go upstairs and wash up first. You¡¯ll come down for breakfast in a while, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Yingluo, okay.¡± Only then did she return upstairs to her room to wash up. Chi Yi did not do anything else for the entire day. All she did was sit in the theater and watch the same movie over and over again. What movie? Chi Yi did not pay attention to it at all, nor did she care about it. All her thoughts were not on the movie at all. At this moment, her mind was filled with all sorts of messy things, but all of these things concerned herself and her relationship with the man. As she mulled over this, she felt her head hurt badly and fell asleep on the sofa in a daze. When she woke up again, it was dinner time. She had spent a comfortable day doing nothing. When she came out of the home theater, aunt Chen was already setting the plates in the dining room. Seeing her, aunt Chen quickly reminded her, ¡± ¡°Miss, go wash your hands and prepare to eat.¡± ¡°What?¡± Chi Yi was taken aback for a moment and subconsciously looked around her. In the end, she could not help but ask aunt Chen, ¡± ¡°He¡¯s back?¡± ¡°Young master?¡± ¡°Young master said that he¡¯s a little busy with work today, so he won¡¯t be back for dinner!¡± Aunt Chen said. ¡°Oh, Yingluo, okay.¡± Chi Yi then turned around and entered the washroom to wash her hands. During the meal, for some reason, she was also distracted. She picked the rice in her bowl one by one. In the end, even aunt Chen couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. what? ¡± Miss, the food doesn¡¯t suit your taste?¡± Chapter 1055 ? 1055 Unconsciously waiting for him For some reason, Chi Yi¡¯s mind was constantly wandering during the meal. She was even picking and eating the rice in her bowl one by one. In the end, even aunt Chen could not bear to watch any longer. Miss, the food doesn¡¯t suit your taste?¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Only then did she snap out of her daze and hurriedly shook her head in denial. no, I was just thinking about something, so I got a little distracted. Aunt Chen quickly picked up some vegetables and put them in her bowl. it¡¯s not good to be distracted while eating. Eat more. Look at how skinny you are, young master Wanwan even reminded me to watch you eat before he left. He already guessed that you wouldn¡¯t be too worried when you eat, Wanwan. She poked the rice with her chopsticks a few times. I¡¯ve been worrying so much, but why can¡¯t I see him watching me eat?! Aunt Chen could not help but laugh at her. miss, are you complaining that the young master didn¡¯t have dinner with you? ¡± how is this possible!! Chi Yi immediately rejected his idea. I don¡¯t want him to have dinner with me! I can¡¯t wait for him to not come back, just the two of us!¡± She refused to admit it. As she said that, she guiltily took a mouthful of rice and put it into her mouth. However, no matter how much she ate, it was just like chewing wax. There was no taste in her mouth at all. In the evening, Chi Yi nestled herself in the living room and watched television. As she watched, her eyes could not help but glance at the quartz clock on the wall. Time passed by slowly and it was already ten O ¡®clock at night, but the man had yet to return. Chi Yi finally felt a little displeased. Her pair of beautiful eyebrows could not help but furrow. At that moment, the landline in the house rang. Aunt Chen quickly got up to answer the phone. ¡°Young master!¡± The call was from Chi zuxu. Chi Yi¡¯s ears perked up at once. In any case, even she herself did not know why she had suddenly become so interested in his Affairs. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re not sure if you¡¯ll be back tonight?¡± ¡°Alright then! Alright, don¡¯t tire yourself out.¡± ¡°Good! I¡¯ll let miss know.¡± ¡°Alright, goodbye.¡± After hanging up the phone, aunt Chen turned to her and said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s a call from young master, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Yingluo.¡± Chi Yi could tell. ¡°He said he might not be coming home tonight.¡± Aunt Chen said. Chi Yi had been listening to the conversation over the phone, but for some reason, a tinge of unhappiness and a baffling sense of loss flashed through her heart when she heard aunt Chen¡¯s words. She hugged the pillow in her arms and only responded softly to the latter, then went silent. His mood had completely plummeted. miss, it¡¯s getting late. Since young master isn¡¯t coming back, why don¡¯t you go to bed early? ¡± Aunt Chen advised her. ¡°I can¡¯t sleep.¡± Chi Yi shook her head. I¡¯ve been sleeping the entire day. In fact, she wanted to say that she was not in the mood to sleep at all. She just felt too annoyed, so annoyed that she could not sleep at all. ¡°Aunt Chen, you should go to bed first. I¡¯ll go to sleep after watching some TV.¡± ¡°Then don¡¯t read it too late! And don¡¯t sleep on the sofa, understand? Otherwise, you¡¯ll catch a cold.¡± ¡°Good! I got it. ¡± After giving her some advice, aunt Chen could not resist her sleepiness and went back to her room to sleep. Hugging a pillow, Chi Yi curled up on the sofa and continued watching the television. However, as she watched, her mind drifted off again. In the end, she fell asleep on the sofa in a daze. Chapter 1056 ? 1056 He is back! Chi Yi did not know how long she had been asleep. Later on, she was woken up from her dream by someone. She felt someone tucking her in and instinctively thought that it was Chi zuxu. She opened her eyes at once and was about to question him why he had returned so late. However, when she saw aunt Chen, she swallowed her words back. ¡°Aunt Chen?¡± A clear sense of loss surfaced in Chi Yi¡¯s drowsy eyes. Aunt Chen pressed the blanket down on her and said,¡±Didn¡¯t we agree not to sleep here? You see, if I didn¡¯t wake up to take a look, you would have caught a cold tonight.¡± She sat up straight and rubbed her eyes. I fell asleep while watching the television. What time is it now?¡± Chi Yi asked as she looked up at the quartz clock on the wall. It was already two in the morning. The man didn¡¯t reply. It seemed like he really didn¡¯t plan on going back tonight. For some reason, the sense of loss in her heart grew heavier. Forget it, I won¡¯t wait anymore! When she thought of this, she was stunned by her own consciousness. Wait? Had he been waiting for him all this time? How could that be possible? She was not waiting for him! Chi Yi quickly rejected this notion in her heart. She quickly lifted the blanket and got up. aunt Chen, I¡¯m going to sleep in my room. You should go back to your room to rest as well! ¡°Hello, Yueyue.¡± Chi Yi hugged the blanket and returned to her bedroom. She got on the bed, covered her head with the blanket, and forced herself not to think about anything. She fell asleep. Anyway, some things were more annoying the more he thought about it, so it was better not to think about it. Thinking too much would only add to his troubles! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Chi Yi slept all the way to noon the next day. She felt like she was living her days in a daze. However, she knew that she was not fit to work in her current state of mind. She wanted to wait for a few days to recuperate before she went to work. Wrapped in his sleeping robe, he did not even tidy himself up. He had only washed his face and not even combed his hair. He walked down the stairs with unkempt hair and a dirty face. ¡°Aunt Chen, is it mealtime again?¡± Chi Yi asked aunt Chen as she walked down the stairs. However, when she saw the man sitting in the living room, she was shocked. Chi zuxu? Why is he home? He wasn¡¯t Yingluo. Meanwhile, in the living room, Chi zuxu, who was sitting on the sofa with his long legs crossed, raised his head and saw Chi Yi coming downstairs. The two of them looked at each other. It was only when Chi Yi met his deep gaze that she suddenly recalled that she had just washed her face and had not even combed her hair. She quickly turned around and ran up to the second floor. For some reason, in that instant, Chi Yi actually felt her heart beat faster. In fact, even her cheeks were starting to heat up. What was wrong with her? Wasn¡¯t this feeling a little too wondrous? Meanwhile, Chi zuxu, who was in the first-floor Hall, was still a little confused. He thought that Chi Yi¡¯s sudden departure was because she was still angry at him that night, or that she simply did not want to see him. His brows were furrowed, and his handsome face was covered with a layer of coldness. His thin lips were also tightly pursed. Chapter 1057 ? 1057 Her heart skipped a few beats After about fifteen minutes, aunt Chen stood in the hall on the first floor and called out to Chi Yi on the second floor, ¡± ¡°Miss, it¡¯s time to come down and eat!¡± ¡°Oh, okay, Yingluo.¡± Chi Yi responded from upstairs before she slowly made her way down. When she returned downstairs, she had already finished washing up. Her long, fluffy, and messy hair was now like a waterfall, gently cascading over her shoulders. She had also changed out of her loose sleeping robe and was wearing a white lace dress in its place. As she slowly walked down the stairs, for a moment, Chi zuxu had the illusion that they had returned to that day of passion. That day, she was wearing a dreamy white wedding dress. Just like that, she walked towards him, step by step. He had thought that when they reached the end, it would be the beginning of their happiness, but he didn¡¯t expect that Hanhan would be so happy. When she reached the end, it was the beginning of her pain! Chi Yi could clearly feel his gaze on her, but she kept her eyes lowered and did not dare to look up at him. Her heart was beating wildly as if it was having an affair, and even she herself could not figure out why she was feeling so complicated at this moment. She deliberately ignored him and went to the open-concept restaurant to talk to aunt Chen, but in fact, her mind was full of the man in the living room. ¡°Aunt Chen, what are we having for dinner tonight?¡± She was only here to talk to aunt Chen and reduce the awkwardness between her and Chi zuxu. ¡°The dishes are all done in the kitchen. Go and take a look!¡± ¡°Oh, sure!¡± Chi Yi then entered the kitchen. ¡°Let me try it first, aunt Chen!¡± Chi Yi called out and reached out her hand to pick up the vegetables in the bowl. However, before her hand could touch the vegetables, it was gently slapped back by a large, cold hand. Following that, a pair of bamboo chopsticks was handed to her. use the chopsticks! It was Chi zuxu! Chi Yi¡¯s heart skipped a beat in that instant. She turned around and looked at the tall man behind her. It had only been a day since they last saw each other, but Chi Yi felt as if they had not seen each other for several days. When they finally met again, she actually could not control her heartbeat. And, She actually felt that the man behind her seemed to have become even more handsome after not seeing him for a day. He had thick eyebrows, deep eye sockets, and a pair of mysterious, ink-black eyes. He had a high nose bridge and sexy thin lips. Every careless look in his eyes seemed to be able to make women fall for it. Chi zuxu looked down at her from above as his deep and charming eyes narrowed slightly. After a while, he spoke in a low yet extremely magnetic tone, ¡± I¡¯ll be going on a business trip later. I¡¯ll be flying to Korea in three hours ¡®time and will be there for about ten days. Chi Yi¡¯s hand, which was holding onto the bamboo chopsticks, froze at his words. Chi Yi¡¯s little face, which was initially filled with some emotions, stiffened at once and became emotionless. Her heart was like a rock, pressing down on her, making her have difficulty breathing for a second. ¡°Is there anything you want to tell me?¡± Chi zuxu asked indignantly from behind her when he saw that she did not say anything. Chapter 1058 ? 1058 A sudden hug ¡°Is there anything you want to tell me?¡± Chi zuxu asked indignantly from behind her when he saw that she did not say anything. Chi Yi felt an inexplicable sense of discomfort and panic in her heart. With her brows tightly knitted together, she did not turn to look at him and only replied indifferently, ¡± ¡°Have a safe journey.¡± ¡°Just like this?¡± Upon hearing such a simple and emotionless statement, Chi zuxu¡¯s heart turned sorrowful and angry at the same time. Flustered and exasperated, he turned his niece over to face him. Chi Yi, other than this, don¡¯t you have anything else to say to me? ¡± Chi Yi lowered her eyes and deliberately avoided his gaze. The pent-up frustration in her heart was no less than his. In the two days that he had not returned home, Chi Yi had been panicking for two days. She thought that he had finally returned today, but in the end? In the end, they only treated this house as a temporary transfer station! Chi Yi did not know why she was so angry. Logically speaking, she should be happy that he was not back now, right? Why did he suddenly get angry? Why would she be unhappy and even angry just because he used this house as a transit point? Chi Yi hated this side of her and even loathed it. She couldn¡¯t even figure out her own thoughts. It was a mess! She was extremely annoyed. ¡°Then what do you want to hear from me?¡± Chi Yi asked in a cold voice. Chi zuxu¡¯s pitch-black eyes turned colder by a few degrees, and his entire body was so cold that there was not a hint of warmth to speak of. Naturally, Chi Yi could feel it. He was angry, and she didn¡¯t feel much better. She didn¡¯t even try the dishes. She put down her chopsticks and walked out. She had just taken a step forward when the man suddenly reached out and pulled her into his arms. His arms were wrapped around Chi Yi¡¯s tiny body, hugging her very tightly. For a moment, Chi Yi thought that she was going to be crushed into pieces in his arms. At that moment, her heart seemed to stop beating and her breathing suddenly stopped. Chi zuxu¡¯s breathing was a little heavy. He hugged her, but it was only Chi Yi. In the end, he did not say a word. Then, he let go of her, turned around, and walked out of the kitchen. Chi Yi, on the other hand, was still frozen in the kitchen for a long time, unable to come back to her senses. Her mind was still filled with thoughts of what that hug meant. Was it reluctance? Or was it a kind of helplessness towards her? Chi Yi suddenly felt a lump in her nose as all sorts of emotions surged into her heart. She came back to her senses and quickly walked out. However, he was no longer in the living room. Chi Yi headed to the dining room again, but only aunt Chen was there. He was nowhere to be seen. She nervously asked, ¡± ¡°Where is he?¡± ¡°Young master? He¡¯s already gone. Didn¡¯t he tell you?¡± ¡°Yingluo left?¡± Chi Yi could only feel a buzzing in her head. ¡°Yup! When we came back, we said we were going to eat at home, but just now, for some reason, we said we weren¡¯t going to eat. The car shouldn¡¯t have left yet, right?¡± As aunt Chen spoke, she turned her head to look out the window. Chi Yi could not care less about that. She ran straight out of the kitchen. His car was still parked outside. Shi Rong was putting her luggage into the trunk while he stood by the side. Chapter 1059 ? 1059 You are not allowed to leave without eating. His car was still parked outside. Shi Rong was putting her luggage into the trunk while he stood by the side. As if he could sense her presence, he turned his head around and glanced at her standing at the door. His eyes instantly darkened as he stared at her. After a few seconds, he walked toward Chi Yi, who was standing at the door, with heavy steps. That¡¯s right! No matter how angry he was most of the time, when he saw her and her innocent and wronged eyes, he could do nothing about it. Chi zuxu walked closer to his niece, his gaze on her turning darker. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± He asked, his voice low and raspy, full of magnetism. Chi Yi opened her red lips, but no words came out. Her throat seemed to be stuck. ¡°What?¡± Chi zuxu pressed on. She pursed her red lips and took a deep breath. After mustering her courage, she looked up at him with her watery eyes. let¡¯s eat before we leave. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi zuxu looked at her in a daze as an imperceptible glint appeared in his eyes. She licked her lips awkwardly and tried to cover up, ¡± ¡°Aunt Chen made a lot of food. If you don¡¯t eat it, it¡¯ll go to waste.¡± Without waiting for his reply, she turned around and scurried up the steps back to the villa. His sexy lips curled into a faint smile as he watched her figure run away. He walked up the steps calmly and turned back to look at Shi Rong, who was still standing in front of the car. come in. You can leave after you¡¯ve eaten. ¡°Oh!¡± Shi Rong hurriedly caught up. The moment he entered and saw Chi Yi, he quickly greeted her politely, ¡± fourth miss! After shouting, Shi Rong felt that something was wrong and hurriedly corrected, ¡± no, no, I shouldn¡¯t call you fourth miss anymore. I should call you sister-in-law Wanwan?! Chi Yi¡¯s face flushed red at Shi Rong¡¯s teasing. She was too embarrassed to look at Chi zuxu beside her and only replied softly, ¡± ¡°If you like to call her ¡®fourth young miss¡¯, then just call her fourth young miss, Yingluo.¡± It was mainly because she felt that it was more pleasing to the ear. Sister-in-law This form of address, no matter how he heard it, just felt awkward and awkward! ¡°No, no, no, it¡¯s more comfortable for me to call her ¡®sister-in-law¡¯!¡± Shi Rong hurriedly said with a smile. alright, stop joking. Hurry up and wash your hands. It¡¯s time to eat! Aunt Chen urged them as she set up the dishes. ¡°Alright!¡± Shi Rong acknowledged and the two of them went into the bathroom to wash their hands. When they came out, the food was already on the table, and the four of them sat around a small round table. As aunt Chen picked up some food for her, she said, ¡± ¡°These few days, I feel that miss has lost a lot of weight. You have to eat more and gain some weight.¡± Upon hearing that, Chi zuxu looked up at Chi Yi, who had her head lowered and was busy stuffing rice into her mouth. She really seemed to have lost a lot of weight these two days. ¡°Young master, you¡¯re too much. You¡¯ve only been married for a few days. Why didn¡¯t you stay at home to accompany miss? No wonder the young miss ¡°complexion didn¡¯t look good just now.¡± ¡°Aunt Chen, I don¡¯t look bad.¡± Only then did she finally open her mouth to speak, a faint blush appearing on her cheeks. ¡°Yes, yes, yes, it¡¯s true that you don¡¯t look bad, but it¡¯s just that when I heard that young master was about to leave without eating, I immediately chased after him anxiously for a walk.¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s gaze on Chi Yi¡¯s face turned deeper as a thin layer of light covered his eyes. Chi Yi could clearly feel his gaze on her face, which was gradually heating up. ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡± Chi Yi¡¯s face reddened. I just saw that you¡¯ve made so much food, aunt Chen. If I can¡¯t finish it, it¡¯ll be a waste, ¡± she said stubbornly. Chapter 1060 ? 1060 Just treat it as a honeymoon ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡± Chi Yi¡¯s face reddened. I just saw that you¡¯ve made so much food, aunt Chen. If I can¡¯t finish it, it¡¯ll be a waste, ¡± she said stubbornly. ¡°Alright, alright, alright, I won¡¯t laugh at you! Look at how red your face is. Come, quickly eat!¡± Aunt Chen stopped teasing her. Chi zuxu placed some meat slices into Chi Yi¡¯s bowl and reminded aunt Chen, ¡± ¡°Aunt Chen, while I¡¯m not around, help me watch over her while she eats.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not a child anymore, Yingluo.¡± She muttered. Chi zuxu¡¯s eyes deepened as he looked at her. ¡°You¡¯ll always be a child in my eyes!¡± One sentence was overbearing, but it did not lose any warmth. Chi Yi¡¯s little heart could not help but tremble slightly as a faint throbbing flitted through her heart. Aunt Chen said, ¡± young master, please don¡¯t ask me to look after young miss. She has a temper for a long time. She has been complaining to me since yesterday. She said that you should look after her if you want to. She is unhappy that you keep letting me look after her! ¡°Yingluo? Is that so?¡± Chi zuxu narrowed his eyes and tilted his head to look at her. His eyes were slightly hot. so, you want me to look at you personally? ¡± ¡°No, no, Yingluo isn¡¯t!¡± Feeling extremely guilty, Chi Yi could not find any words to say other than to deny it. I didn¡¯t mean it that way! I just feel that you don¡¯t have to let aunt Chen keep an eye on me. I¡¯m not a child anymore, I know what I¡¯m doing.¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s gaze deepened as he stared at her. After a long while ¡­ ¡°Alright,¡± he said. He simply replied and did not say anything else. Chi Yi did not know if it was her imagination, but she felt that this man seemed to be a little unhappy. So, what did I say wrong to provoke him again? Chi Yi lowered her head, her beautiful brows furrowed into a ball as she suddenly felt as if she had lost her appetite. This man¡¯s mind was too hard to figure out! But why did she have to think about it? Could it be that she was still trying to please him? Chi Yi, Oh! Chi Yi, you must be crazy! Chi Yi felt that she must have been affected by Yun Xiao¡¯s words that night. Otherwise, how could she have suddenly become like this? why don¡¯t you come with me to Korea? ¡± he asked. ¡°Teasing me?¡± Chi Yi was stunned. ¡°What else?¡± Chi zuxu raised his brows. don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s still aunt Chen? ¡± Chi Yi pursed her lips and only answered after a long while, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m Hanhan, I won¡¯t go. Aren¡¯t you going on a business trip? It¡¯s not good for me to follow.¡± ¡°Go! Miss, it¡¯s so boring to be home alone!¡± Aunt Chen persuaded her. Chi zuxu looked at her. I won¡¯t force you. If you¡¯re really not happy, then don¡¯t go. ¡°Why are you unhappy?¡± Aunt Chen hurriedly nudged her. miss, go on! Just treat it as a honeymoon! It¡¯s good to accompany young master!¡± She bit her lower lip and shook her head after some thought. forget it. I¡¯m not going! I don¡¯t want to go out for a walk.¡± Chi Yi felt that, given their current awkward relationship, it would probably be even more awkward if they were to go out to play with him out of the blue, especially when it was just the two of them! If she was in a bad mood after having fun, why would she go? so, it was better not to go and not disturb him from working. ¡°Yingluo, yes.¡± Chi zuxu muttered to himself and lowered his head to eat without pressing his niece further. Chapter 1061 ? 1061 Being little uncle¡¯s Secretary Throughout the whole process, neither of them said a word. After the meal, Chi zuxu and Shi Rong drove straight to the airport. In an instant, the lively villa became empty again. Chi Yi seemed to have fallen into a state of chaotic boredom again. She thought that she should throw herself back into her work. Otherwise, she would just be wasting her time if she continued to waste time like this! ¡°Miss, young master isn¡¯t here. Why don¡¯t you just go back to the old mansion and stay for two days? it¡¯s quite boring to stay here alone.¡± Aunt Chen suggested. Chi Yi found this suggestion to be pretty good and agreed to it. In the afternoon, she asked the driver to send her back to the old house. The old lady was the happiest when Chi Yi returned. However, when she heard that her son had gone on a business trip right after his wedding, she gave him a harsh scolding in front of Chi Yi. Chi Yi was not going to defend him anyway and just let the old lady continue scolding her. Occasionally, the old lady would also chide her. Only after she was done with her scolding did Chi Yi feel a little more at ease. ¡°Without third brother here, Won¡¯t You Be bored to death these days? Seriously, was work that important? She just got married, and she¡¯s already leaving you behind. She¡¯s really embarrassing. The old lady has a temper when she talks about it. ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m planning to find a photography job in China.¡± Chi Yi told her grandmother about her thoughts on the job. ¡°Work? You¡¯ve just taken a break, what¡¯s wrong? can¡¯t you take it?¡± ¡°Mm! It¡¯s too boring to stay at home.¡± ¡°Photography?¡± After some thought, the old lady said, ¡± Xiao si ¡®er, why don¡¯t we do this? it¡¯s not easy to find a photography job. Why don¡¯t you work at CHI group for a while? zuxu just told me a few days ago that there¡¯s a vacancy in his Secretary position. He said that she¡¯s pregnant and has given birth. I think it¡¯s just right for you to fill the vacancy! ¡°Ah?¡± Chi Yi did not expect her grandmother to play such a trick on her. She quickly shook her head and denied, ¡± ¡°Grandma, I can¡¯t be a Secretary! Besides, I¡¯ve never heard of any Secretary position being vacant.¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t I do it? If I say it¡¯s fine, then it¡¯s fine! I¡¯ll bring you to familiarize yourself with the work environment in two days.¡± ¡°But, grandma, I¡¯m Yingluo.¡± Aiyo, my head hurts!! The old lady pretended to press down on her head, but in the next moment, she quickly covered her chest. I can¡¯t, I can¡¯t. My chest feels stuffy, my chest feels stuffy. I¡¯m almost out of breath, Huahua. Of course, Chi Yi knew that the old lady was pretending, but she had already used her trump card, so how could she still resist? ¡°Alright, alright!¡± Chi Yi could only reluctantly agree to it. grandma, stop pretending. I¡¯ll agree to your request, alright? ¡± ¡°My good granddaughter Yingluo.¡± The old lady suddenly became a hundred times more energetic. ¡°But we have to make a deal. When the Secretary comes back, I¡¯ll have to leave immediately.¡± ¡°Deal! Of course, no problem!¡± That was because the so-called Secretary who would give birth to the child was actually fabricated by granny Chi. So, she would never come back! At this point, Chi Yi began to feel a little regretful. She regretted bringing up the matter of finding a job to the old lady for no reason. In the end, she dug a deep hole and buried herself! ¡°Grandma, what if I can¡¯t do this job well?¡± Chi Yi was actually not very confident. it¡¯s okay. Take your time. No one is born with it. Besides, you have more advantages than ordinary people. You have zuxu to teach you. You can learn it. Chapter 1062 ? 1062 Can take up a position at any time it¡¯s okay. Take your time. No one is born with it. Besides, you have more advantages than ordinary people. You have zuxu to teach you. You can learn it. What else could she say? He was speechless! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ After Chi Yi rested at home for two days, she went to work at the Chi group under the guidance of her grandmother. The old lady used to be a board member of the corporation. Ever since she abdicated her position, she had not come to the company for a long time. Her sudden appearance this time really shocked all the senior management in an instant. From the moment they received the news that the old lady was coming, they started to prepare a welcoming gift. The old lady got out of the car with the help of the driver, and soon after, the group¡¯s executive, Lin Sheng, was already holding a parasol and walking quickly towards the old lady. old lady, it¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve seen you, Wanwan. Lin Sheng then hurriedly greeted Chi Yi, who was standing beside the old lady, ¡± ¡°Good day, Madam!¡± Chi Yi felt a little awkward when she heard someone call her ¡®Madam¡¯. Her face reddened slightly, but she did not say anything and merely smiled as a form of greeting. ¡°Xiaosheng, gather the company¡¯s internal managers for a small meeting!¡± The old lady ordered. ¡°Yes, yes!¡± Lin Sheng quickly nodded. come, old lady, let¡¯s go inside. Be careful of the sun! ¡°Yingluo, yes.¡± The old lady muttered to herself and slowly walked into the company with Chi Yi¡¯s help. Along the way, the employees, who were all dressed in uniform, greeted the old lady and Chi Yi respectfully when they saw them. ¡°Good day old taitai, good day Furen Jie Jie.¡± ¡°Good, all good!¡± The old lady was very affable and responded to the employees one by one. The old lady and Chi Yi were led to the VVIP lounge by Lin Sheng. Not long after, the senior management came in one after another and greeted the old lady respectfully, asking about her well-being. ¡°Old lady, how have you been?¡± ¡°Good, everything is good.¡± ¡°President Chi is newly married and hasn¡¯t had time to congratulate old Madam yet! Congratulations, congratulations!¡± ¡°Thank you, thank you!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the senior executives were enthusiastically trying to get close to the old lady. After chatting for a while, the old lady said, ¡± ¡°I actually came over today for a reason. Since all of you are here, I¡¯ll be direct, Wanwan.¡± As the old lady spoke, she held Chi Yi¡¯s hand and said to them, ¡± this is my daughter-in-law. I¡¯m sure everyone is familiar with her. I intend to arrange a position for her in the company. I hope that everyone will take care of her in the future! ¡°That¡¯s only right! I wonder what position old taitai would like to arrange for Furen?¡± it doesn¡¯t have to be particularly good. I think the position of the president¡¯s personal secretary is not bad! Lin Sheng was slightly stunned. uh, hehe. ¡°Is there a problem?¡± The old lady looked at Lin Sheng. ¡°Do we need to consult President Chi about this old lady Xuanji first?¡± ¡°No need!¡± The old lady rejected his suggestion and said, ¡± ¡°He doesn¡¯t dare to object to my arrangements! If he has any objections, you can tell him to come to me. ¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Chi Yi really hoped that her uncle would have some objections to this! alright, I¡¯ll leave this matter to you. Inform the Human Resources Department. okay, no problem. Madam, you can come to work anytime. Chapter 1063 ? 1063 President Chi¡¯s new Secretary when Chi Yi starts work, don¡¯t call her ¡®Madam¡¯ anymore. Just call her by her name! The old lady continued to urge him. ¡°Yes!¡± To be honest, Chi Yi was not mentally prepared at all when she entered the Chi Corporation. She was well aware of the complexity of the company¡¯s Affairs, especially Chi zuxu¡¯s work. As his Secretary, the pressure on her would increase exponentially. She was not sure if she was up to the task, so she only felt that her future was bleak and uncertain. Chi zuxu did not have any contact with Chi Yi during his business trip to Korea, and naturally, the latter did not take the initiative to contact him. Of course, even though he was not around, Chi Yi was not idle. She had been really busy these days. Shi Rong and Linda had accompanied him to Korea for a business trip, but fortunately, there were still a few secretaries left in the company. These secretaries did not have many chances to meet Chi zuxu on a normal day and were mostly under Linda and Shi Rong¡¯s instructions, helping them share some of the important matters. Even so, Chi Yi could still learn a lot from them. There were four of them, and they were all young. The oldest was only 31 years old, and everyone called her sister Chen. The youngest was only 25 years old, also known as Xiao Wu. Although she was young and had a funny personality, her education was shocking. She was also very capable, and everyone thought that she would be a talent that could be molded in the future. The relatively older one was 28 years old, and her English name was Lisa. The younger one was 27 years old, and her name was Jojo. The four of them had different expressions on their faces when they saw Chi Yi entering their secretary¡¯s office. Sister Chen, who was the oldest among them, did not show any emotion. She still had a faint smile on her face. welcome, Chi Yi! She took the initiative to shake hands with her. Chi Yi smiled. please take care of me in the future. Li Sha smiled sheepishly and shook hands with Chi Yi as well. She said with a deeper meaning, ¡± we don¡¯t dare to take care of you. You¡¯re our president¡¯s wife! ¡°Look at what you¡¯re saying!¡± Jojo walked up to her. Chi Yi, don¡¯t bother about her. She¡¯s only thinking about getting a promotion. Now that you¡¯re here, she¡¯ll feel that she has no hope of getting a promotion. It¡¯s inevitable that she¡¯ll be in a bad mood. ¡°Who wants to be promoted? Who are you talking about?¡± Lisa¡¯s face fell completely. don¡¯t talk nonsense, in case they really take it seriously. What if President Chi hears it? ¡± Did her words mean that she, Chi Yi, might go to his ear and gossip about him? Chi Yi could not be bothered with him. She had just arrived at such a large company and was carrying such a huge Halo on her back. She had long guessed that this would be the situation, so she could not be bothered to take it to heart. No. 5 came forward and shook her hand with a smile. Chi Yi, should I call you sister or little sister? You look so small!¡± Little five blinked her big, lively eyes at Chi Yi. I think it¡¯s better for me to call you little sister! Sister Chi? Haha!¡± She laughed at herself after she said that. I used to be our youngest baby. Now that you¡¯re here, I¡¯ve become old all of a sudden! Chi Yi was also amused by her and her nervousness faded a lot in an instant. we¡¯re the opposite of each other in age and we¡¯re only a few days apart. There¡¯s no problem for you to call me sister! ¡°Ha! I don¡¯t want you to take advantage of me!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 1064 ? 1064 He wanted to give her the happiness she wanted. After chatting with the four girls for a while, Chi Yi felt that they were actually quite cute. Although Lisa was not friendly to her at first, she found her to be rather cute after getting to know her better. Although she was a little direct with her words, she was actually quite honest. Yiyi, we all thought that you were sent by director Chi to be a spy! No. 5 moved closer to her desk and told her the truth. ¡°But since you said that President Chi doesn¡¯t know about this, we can rest assured! You¡¯re now a member of our secretarial department, so you can¡¯t stand on President Chi¡¯s side. You¡¯re not allowed to rat on us, do you understand?¡± When she heard this, she could not help but ask, ¡± ¡°Is President Chi so difficult to get along with? You all seem to be afraid of him.¡± ¡°How many employees have you seen that aren¡¯t afraid of their boss?¡± As she spoke, Lisa also leaned over Chi Yi¡¯s desk. that person, President Chi, is usually cold and aloof. There¡¯s no one here who isn¡¯t afraid of him! Sigh, but shouldn¡¯t you be the one who understands President Chi¡¯s character the best? You¡¯re still asking us!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right!¡± Xiaowu nodded and agreed with Lisa, ¡± ¡°We do think that CEO Chi is cold, but he¡¯s completely different with you! Wow, you don¡¯t know how many employees were shocked by CEO Chi¡¯s performance at your wedding. None of us believed that the man who danced for you and married you in a wedding dress, who was as passionate as fire, was actually our aloof and cold CEO Chi! How could that be possible? How could they be the same person?¡± ¡°Dance? And marry me in a wedding dress?¡± She was puzzled. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there something wrong? We¡¯ve seen the live broadcast online! At that time, everyone had gone crazy! None of us dared to imagine that one day, President Chi would actually dance such a passionate dance for a woman. No one dared to imagine the scene of him wearing a wedding dress for a woman. It¡¯s too shocking and too shocking!¡± Xiaowu described it excitedly with an envious look on her face. Chi Yi¡¯s face was full of shock at his words. She remembered her wedding, the lilies, daisies, and the man at the wedding. However, she could not remember the dance that No. 5 mentioned, much less the words ¡®President Chi came to marry you in a wedding dress¡¯. ¡°Do you still have the video?¡± Chi Yi asked her. ¡°Of course I do!¡± No. 5 nodded repeatedly. this video is very popular on the internet now. It¡¯s been so many days since the wedding, but the popularity hasn¡¯t decreased at all! What¡¯s wrong? you haven¡¯t been online these days?¡± She had been so depressed for the past few days that she was in an extremely bad mood. How could she have the mood to go online? ¡°Wait, I¡¯ll show you!¡± No. 5 hurriedly placed his laptop on Chi Yi¡¯s desk and opened his Weibo. The first video he posted was of Chi Yi¡¯s wedding. As expected, the number of views was shocking. No. 5 clicked on the video and the music suddenly started. In the video, the man who had always been cold and emotionless, at this moment, had abandoned all his nobility and arrogance. Just like that, he danced his body passionately like fire, showing his sexiest and most enthusiastic side in front of his wife. His goal was just as he had knelt in front of her and made an oath. He was only trying to give her the happiness she wanted!!! Chapter 1065 ? 1065 Moved to tears In the video, the man who had always been cold and emotionless, at this moment, had abandoned all his nobility and arrogance. Just like that, he danced his body passionately like fire, showing his sexiest and most enthusiastic side in front of his wife. His goal was just as he had knelt in front of her and made an oath. He was only trying to give her the happiness she wanted!!! After a sexy dance, Xiaowu and Lisa¡¯s infatuated voices filled his ears. ¡°President Chi is really handsome! So handsome! I really can¡¯t imagine that this is actually him! Yiyi, what tricks do you have to make her do so much for you? he¡¯s simply a loyal dog and a good husband!¡± Chi Yi, too, watched the scene in the video in a daze. Her heart was in a frenzy and she could not calm down for a long time. If she didn¡¯t see it with her own eyes and the video as evidence, even she wouldn¡¯t dare to imagine that this man, Yingluo, would actually do so much for her. That¡¯s right! To him, this was nothing. What he had done for her was far more than this, wasn¡¯t it? Yun Xiao had once said that he was not afraid of death when he came to Huahua for her sake. Just as she was in a daze, the video jumped to the next awkward scene. In the long shot, Chi Yi could clearly see that man, dressed in a Holy Wedding gown and holding fresh flowers in his hands, walking on the red carpet with his lovely group of ¡®bridesmaids¡¯, slowly walking toward her. In the video, the solemn Bell rang again and again. At that moment, she seemed to hear him telling her in a warm and affectionate voice, ¡± ¡°Child, when that day comes, I¡¯ll definitely wear a wedding dress to marry you, Yueyue!¡± ¡°When that day comes, I¡¯ll definitely marry you in a wedding dress, Yueyue!¡± He said that he would marry her in a wedding dress! The sound came from far away, and then from near to far away. So clear, so warm, so affectionate. It was as if Chi Yi could still see that scene in her mind. He squatted down beside her and coaxed her with a smile, ¡± alright, it¡¯s my fault today. I¡¯ll be punished. I promise you, on the day of our wedding, I¡¯ll definitely come and marry you in a wedding dress! For some reason, Chi Yi¡¯s eyes were instantly covered with a layer of moisture. She only felt as if there was an invisible hand on her chest, ruthlessly tugging at her heart bit by bit. It was as if a heavy rock was pressing down on her chest, making her completely unable to breathe. The bell in the video was still ringing. That sound was like a knock on her head. It hurt, it hurt so much. The excruciating pain made Chi Yi let out an uncomfortable groan. It was only then that little five sensed her discomfort and hurriedly asked, ¡± ¡°Yiyi, what¡¯s wrong? Are you alright?¡± ¡°Yingluo is fine, I¡¯m fine Yingluo.¡± Chi Yi pointed at her computer. maybe it¡¯s too noisy. It¡¯s giving me a headache, Yueyue. ¡°I see!¡± Xiaowu hurriedly turned off the video and looked at the red-eyed Chi Yi. He whispered, ¡± ¡°Now that I look at it, this video is still especially touching, right? Your eyes are all wet!¡± ¡°What?¡± It was only at Xiaowu¡¯s reminder that Chi Yi realized that her cheeks were already wet with tears, without her knowing it. She quickly wiped her tears dry. Chapter 1066 ? 1066 What is wrong with her? No. 5 pulled a tissue over and wiped her tears with concern as he said, ¡± you don¡¯t know how popular this video is. All the comments below are all ¡®good¡¯. ¡°Alright, alright, stop talking. I didn¡¯t see that Yiyi was in a bad mood. Hurry up and go to work. President Chi should be back in a few days.¡± ¡°Oh, alright!¡± Little five hurriedly kept his laptop. Before he left, he did not forget to console Chi Yi, ¡± ¡°Yiyi, don¡¯t cry! If your head hurts too much, you can apply some essential balm, here!¡± As Xiaowu spoke, she placed another bottle of essential balm on Chi Yi¡¯s table. ¡°Thank you!¡± Chi Yi thanked her and smiled at her. don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m fine. No. 5 left with her computer and went back to her desk. Chi Yi, on the other hand, could no longer calm her emotions. She switched on her computer, opened Weibo, and found the video. Just as No. 5 had said, the video was really easy to find and could be found everywhere on Weibo. She found it, turned off the sound, and watched it again. In the end, one time didn¡¯t seem to be enough. She pressed the replay button again until she watched it countless times. The throbbing in her heart was even more difficult to calm down. In the end, she finally clicked on the pause button, but she was still reluctant to leave the scene in front of her. Instead, she flipped through the comments page by page. There were more than 100000 comments, so it was natural that she could not read all of them. However, she could not help it and continued to read page by page. Most of the comments were congratulatory and full of praise. Some girls even addressed Chi zuxu as ¡®hubby¡¯ passionately. They were extremely envious of this wedding video. No one laughed at him because he was wearing a woman¡¯s wedding dress. They were just joking and calling him a ¡®tsundere little princess¡¯, complimenting that he was too beautiful, and all of them were complaining that they were inferior. Of course, if there were any praises for him, it would naturally hurt her. Besides, such comments were not uncommon. Chi Yi could understand that. After all, women¡¯s jealousy could cause trouble anywhere, especially in front of outstanding men. A woman¡¯s jealousy could be pushed to the extreme. Most of the comments were criticizing her for not being worthy of such an outstanding man. What did she do to deserve such a high and mighty man who was like a king to bow down to her? That¡¯s right! Chi Yi also wanted to know and figure out what she had done in the past to make such an arrogant and self-restrained man lower his status, let go of his cold arrogance, and let go of his reserved disdain. Chi Yi¡¯s eyes could not help but turn red as she watched the video over and over again. It would be a lie if she said that she didn¡¯t feel anything for what he had done for her. Even though she really had no impression of it, her chest still ached when she saw it. She even felt a little breathless. She did not know how long she had been watching the video repeatedly. Finally, she moved her mouse to the ¡®x¡¯ button on the upper left corner of the screen and closed the video. At this moment, she felt much more comfortable. At least, his breathing was a little smoother. She could not help but wonder, what exactly is wrong with me? How did she suddenly lose these memories? No, it should not be said that he had lost it. To be more precise, his memory had been rebuilt! What was wrong with her? Chapter 1067 ? 1067 The taste that CEO Chi likes Just as she was lost in her thoughts, she heard sister Chen shout, ¡± director Chi is back!! ¡°What?¡± The secretarial department was in an uproar. didn¡¯t you say that it would take about ten days? It¡¯s only been five days, why are you back already?¡± Jojo asked sister Chen, ¡± did sister Linda send a message? ¡± ¡°Yes! Hurry up! President Chi has already left the airport!¡± As aunt Chen spoke, she began to assign work to everyone. Jojo, how¡¯s the proposal that President Chi gave us before he left? ¡± ¡°The first draft is already out!¡± ¡°Good! Little five ¡­¡± ¡°Here!¡± Xiaowu immediately stood up and prepared to receive the order. ¡°Has the contract been translated?¡± it¡¯s out. We¡¯ve already checked it three times. We haven¡¯t found any problems yet! ¡°Very good! Li Sha ¡­¡± ¡°Here!¡± ¡°You¡¯re in charge of waiting here for orders!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Yiyi!¡± ¡°Here!¡± Chi Yi hurriedly responded and got up. In fact, she was just as suspicious as everyone else in the secretarial department. Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯ll only be back in ten days? Why did you come back so early? For some reason, she felt an inexplicable sense of anxiety upon hearing the news of his return, but even she did not know what she was nervous about. Also, does he know that I¡¯ve already joined the company and become one of his employees? Sister Chen looked at her and hesitated. Seeing through sister Chen¡¯s misgivings, she hurriedly said, ¡± ¡°Sister Chen, if there¡¯s anything you need, just tell me! I¡¯m just an ordinary employee here, not the president¡¯s wife!¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Sister Chen laughed in a relaxed manner. it¡¯s nothing much. Just help President Chi make coffee! We¡¯ll rush later, it¡¯s still early.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Sister Chen initially wanted to add a question about boss Chi¡¯s taste, but after thinking about it, she realized that she was his wife. How could she not know boss Chi¡¯s taste? Wouldn¡¯t it be unnecessary to remind him again? What if he made her unhappy? After all, that man was her husband. Sister Chen naturally didn¡¯t say anything more. Very quickly, an hour later- hurry, hurry, hurry. President Chi has already entered the office! Sister Chen arranged everything in an orderly manner as she beckoned to her. Yiyi, hurry up and make the coffee and send it over! ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Just leave it to Linda! We are usually not allowed to enter President Chi¡¯s office at will.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Only then did Chi Yi take Chi zuxu¡¯s personal coffee cup and enter the water room. Prior to this, Chi Yi was truly unaware of Chi zuxu¡¯s preference for coffee because she did not allow him to drink coffee at home in the past, saying that it was bad for his health. Not to mention now, Chi Yi was even more unaware of his taste now. She made the freshly ground coffee and looked at the sugar cubes and fresh milkshake beside her, not knowing what to do. After some thought, she added two sugar cubes into his mouth. He couldn¡¯t have too much sugar cubes. He definitely wouldn¡¯t like it if it was too sweet, but he couldn¡¯t have too little either. If he had too little, it would definitely be too bitter. As for the milkshake Chi Yi was not sure if he would like it, so in the end, she simply added two spoonfuls to his bowl according to her preferences. No, everything was just right! Feeling rather good about herself, Chi Yi held the steaming cup of coffee in her hand and headed for Chi zuxu¡¯s office. When she reached the office door, Linda came over to greet her. She was stunned to see that it was Chi Yi. fourth miss? ¡± Chapter 1068 ? 1068 Who made the coffee? When she reached the office door, Linda came over to greet her. She was stunned to see that it was Chi Yi. fourth miss? ¡± ¡°Why are you here?¡± she asked in surprise. Obviously, even Linda didn¡¯t receive the news of her coming here. With a slightly embarrassed look on her face, she explained, ¡± grandma asked me to come to work. I¡¯m also a member of the secretarial department now, ran ran. Linda¡¯s mouth was wide open. After a long while, she came back to her senses and pointed into the president¡¯s office. She said in a very small voice, ¡± ¡°The one inside doesn¡¯t know yet, Yingluo.¡± ¡°You guys didn¡¯t receive the news?¡± ¡°No one mentioned it to us! I think there¡¯s an 80% chance that President Chi doesn¡¯t know either.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi Yi hurriedly passed the coffee in her hand to Linda. this is CEO Chi¡¯s coffee, Yingluo. Linda glanced at the cup of coffee Chi Yi handed over and hurriedly waved her hand. you¡¯d better go by yourself! President Chi will definitely be happier.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll run away, I won¡¯t go! Didn¡¯t I say I only need to give you the coffee?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? I haven¡¯t seen President Chi for so many days, don¡¯t you miss him?¡± Linda teased her. Chi Yi¡¯s face was slightly red as she pretended to be serious and reminded her, ¡± ¡°Sister Linda, we¡¯re working right now!¡± ¡°Yo, yo, ha, alright!¡± Linda took the coffee from Chi Yi¡¯s hands. I¡¯ll send it to him! Do you need me to tell him?¡± ¡°No need! There¡¯s no need to remind him.¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°Pfft, alright then!¡± Linda just thought that their relationship as a couple was quite fun. Since Linda had promised to keep Chi Yi¡¯s Secret, she naturally would not let the cat out of the bag. She carried a steaming cup of coffee into Chi zuxu¡¯s office. The man was currently busy looking at the contract that little five had translated. Without even looking at her, he pointed to the table beside him and said, ¡± put it here! ¡°Yes.¡± Linda placed the coffee by Chi zuxu¡¯s hand. Chi zuxu subconsciously glanced at the cup of coffee beside him. His good-looking brows furrowed into a knot as he asked Linda, ¡± ¡°Who made today¡¯s coffee?¡± Could it be that there was no one here who did not know his taste? Make coffee, no sugar, no milkshake. However, his glass was obviously mixed with a milkshake. ¡°Take it down and make another cup.¡± President Chi, a new Secretary rushed it. Linda answered his previous question. ¡°A new Secretary?¡± Chi zuxu looked up from the contract and frowned. what new Secretary? Did I hire a new Secretary?¡± Linda shook her head, indicating that she didn¡¯t know. it seems that she was newly arranged to come in these few days when she was on a business trip. ¡°Who arranged this?¡± ¡°Old lady Xuxu.¡± ¡°Old lady?¡± Chi zuxu was even more suspicious now. who? ¡± Linda shook her head and pretended not to know anything. Who asked her to agree to that?! ¡°Let her in to see me!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Linda hurriedly turned around to leave. Suddenly, she recalled something and turned around to point at the cup of coffee beside Chi zuxu. President Chi, do you need to make a new cup of coffee? ¡± Chi zuxu glanced at the coffee beside him and hesitated. forget it. ¡°Yes!¡± Linda then turned around and left the office. Linda went straight to the secretarial department. She stood at the door and knocked on the door. Secretary Chi! ¡°Linda!¡± She hurriedly got up. ¡°Director Chi, are you asking again who made him that cup of coffee?¡± Linda asked with a smile. Chapter 1069 ? 1069 Drinking too much coffee is not good for the body ¡°Director Chi, are you asking again who made him that cup of coffee?¡± Linda asked with a smile. ¡°Is there a problem?¡± She said. ¡°There is! That¡¯s a big problem. The taste doesn¡¯t suit boss Chi¡¯s taste at all.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Wasn¡¯t his taste a little too awesome? ¡°President Chi said to ask you to go over to ran ran.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± What to do? Since her boss had spoken, how could she not go? He naturally had to go! She bit the bullet and knocked on the office door. ¡°Come in!¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s deep voice rang out in the office. Chi Yi took a deep breath before pushing the door open and entering. Chi zuxu was looking down at the documents in his hands when she entered. He did not even lift his head when Chi Yi entered. Chi Yi waited for half a minute, but seeing that he had no intention of raising his head to ask her a question, she had no choice but to speak first. director Chi! The familiar voice made Chi zuxu, who was reading his documents, look up. When he saw Chi Yi standing opposite him, he furrowed his brows slightly. He stared at her with a deep and cold gaze. After nearly half a minute, he finally opened his mouth to speak. His face was calm and serious. why are you here? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s grandma¡¯s arrangement,¡± She answered honestly. Chi zuxu frowned. what do you think of this? ¡± ¡°I was looking for a photography job.¡± ¡°Did your grandma insist on it?¡± ¡°Yingluo is about the same!¡± Chi Yi¡¯s answer was ambiguous. Because even she herself didn¡¯t know what she was thinking. ¡°This is almost the same, what does that mean?¡± Chi zuxu pressed, the corners of his eyes glistening. Wanwan. Chi Yi pursed her lips and did not say a word. She seemed to be seriously pondering his question. Chi zuxu answered on her behalf. can I assume that you didn¡¯t want to come but realized that this place isn¡¯t as bad as you thought? or rather, it doesn¡¯t feel as bad as you thought. Chi Yi answered seriously, ¡± initially, I really didn¡¯t want to come when grandma asked me to. But after I came, I realized that this position isn¡¯t as boring as I thought. My colleagues seem to be quite good! ¡°So, you¡¯re going to stay?¡± Chi zuxu asked her. She furrowed her brows and hesitated for a moment before looking at him. what about you? Do you want me to stay?¡± Chi zuxu looked up at her and spoke the truth. ¡°I don¡¯t hope for that! I can¡¯t ask for more!¡± I couldn¡¯t ask for more, Huanhuan. These four words were like the beating of a drum, striking her heart in an instant, causing ripples to form in her heart. Her watery eyes moved slightly. I want to get used to it first, ¡± she said. besides, if I leave now, grandma will be unhappy on purpose. ¡°Hello, Yueyue.¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s gaze darkened. ¡°President Chi, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go out first.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Chi zuxu muttered to himself and agreed. He lowered his head and continued to read the documents in his hands. Chi Yi turned around to leave. ¡°Wait!¡± Chi zuxu called out to her. ¡°What?¡± She turned around and looked at him in confusion. Chi zuxu still did not lift his head. He only ordered the coffee beside him. make another cup. Pure, no sugar, no milkshake. ¡°Yingluo.¡± Chi Yi acknowledged him and walked over to his side to take the untouched cup of coffee from his hand. Before she left, she subconsciously added, ¡± ¡°Drinking too much coffee is bad for your health.¡± Chapter 1070 ? 1070 Do you like this present? Chi Yi made another cup of coffee for her uncle. This time, she didn¡¯t add sugar or milk. It was a cup of strong, bitter coffee. Chi Yi placed the cup of coffee by his hand again without disturbing him. Chi zuxu, on the other hand, merely kept his head lowered and quietly flipped through the documents in his hands, as if Chi Yi¡¯s appearance did not alarm him. Chi Yi was planning to quietly leave his office after setting the coffee down, but she was stopped by him before she could even step out. ¡°Wait,¡± Something happened again? She turned to look at him suspiciously. Chi zuxu, on the other hand, did not look up at her at all. He merely pushed a small gift box beside him. open it and see if you like it. Chi Yi was taken aback for a moment. She approached him doubtfully and only then did she notice that there was a small, compact gift box beside his hand. On the gift box was a unique little daisy. No matter what was inside, at least the gift box was to her liking. Chi zuxu pushed the gift box closer to her. open it and take a look. ¡°Yingluo.¡± Chi Yi picked it up and opened it to take a look at its contents. It was a brooch with extremely unique workmanship. The pattern of the brooch was also a pure little daisy. It was very beautiful and exquisite. Furthermore, it was fresh and elegant, making one feel very comfortable. Chi Yi lowered her gaze to look at him and thanked him softly. thank you. Chi zuxu did not say a word. He lowered his eyes and seemed to be focused on the documents in his hands.¡±If there¡¯s nothing else, you may leave!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Chi Yi took the present and left Chi zuxu¡¯s office. As soon as she came out, she bumped into Shi Rong, who had just come in from outside. fourth miss!! Shi Rong hurriedly welcomed her warmly, lowering her voice as she said,¡±I heard from Linda that you¡¯ve come to work in the company. You¡¯re President Chi¡¯s personal secretary, right? I heard that it was the old lady who arranged it!¡± ¡°Zhenzhen, uh, yes.¡± She nodded awkwardly. ¡°Our Savior, our Lucky Star! ¡°You and old Madam are both good people in this world, Yingluo,¡± Shi Rong said exaggeratedly. Chi Yi was embarrassed. ¡°You don¡¯t know this, but ever since he came back to work after his marriage, his temper has been getting worse and worse. It¡¯s getting harder and harder for us to figure out his temper! Look, now that you¡¯re here, director Chi¡¯s mood must have improved. We finally don¡¯t have to work in fear every day! Tell me, aren¡¯t you and the old lady our saviors?¡± Chi Yi laughed awkwardly, her face full of embarrassment. are you exaggerating? ¡± ¡°But it¡¯s not an exaggeration at all! You have to stay here and don¡¯t leave just like that! The safety of our work is in your hands!¡± ¡°What are you talking about? You¡¯re chatting so enthusiastically.¡± All of a sudden, Chi zuxu¡¯s deep voice interrupted their conversation without warning. Shi Rong jumped in fright and hurriedly stood up. He called out respectfully, ¡± President Chi!! ¡°Too idle at work?¡± Chi zuxu asked. that¡¯s good. Since you¡¯re so free, I¡¯ll leave this to you! I want a detailed data report before I get off work tomorrow!¡± Chi zuxu stuffed the document into Shi Rong¡¯s hands as he spoke. Shi Rong took a look and almost fainted. President Chi, tomorrow? ¡± ¡°Yes! Is there a problem?¡± Was he really not taking revenge on him for complaining about her earlier? Stingy! ¡°Yingluo, no, no problem!¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to do your work?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Shi Rong quickly escaped. Chapter 1071 ? 1071 Work overtime with him Chi zuxu glanced at her and said, ¡± ¡°You can go too!¡± ¡°Hello, Yueyue.¡± Chi Yi hurriedly turned around and left the hall, heading straight for the secretarial department. Chi zuxu¡¯s gaze fell on Chi Yi¡¯s back view as the light in his eyes grew deeper. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ As he had just returned from a business trip, the work on his hands was particularly complicated and he started working overtime on the first day of his return. Since their BOSS was working overtime, Linda and Shi Rong didn¡¯t dare to leave early either. They could only accompany him. ¡°You guys go first!¡± Linda gestured for the others in the secretarial department to leave first. Shi Rong and I will stay here. ¡°Alright! Sister Linda, you¡¯re the best!¡± No. 5 packed up her things as fast as she could, grabbed the bag on the table, and left. The others left the office one after another while Chi Yi remained seated at her desk, busying herself with the work at hand at a moderate pace. Chi Yi, are you done with your work? ¡± Linda asked her with concern. ¡°En!¡± Chi Yi nodded. I¡¯ve just started working and I¡¯m not used to it yet, so I¡¯m a little slow. that¡¯s great. You can stay and work overtime with President Chi. Linda said with an ambiguous smile. Chi Yi pretended not to see him and only replied seriously, ¡± how about this, you go first. Anyway, just leave one person in the secretarial department. If there¡¯s anything, just leave it to me. It¡¯s already late anyway, so I¡¯m not afraid of being late! ¡°Are you sure you can?¡± ¡°There shouldn¡¯t be a problem.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Linda was very satisfied with Chi Yi¡¯s suggestion. She felt that their CEO Chi should also be very satisfied with it. ¡°Yiyi, I¡¯ll really take my leave first!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s go! Goodbye!¡± ¡°Good! Thanks! If President Chi wants to criticize me, I will say that it was approved by the president¡¯s wife! Bye Bye, I¡¯ll see you!¡± ¡°See you tomorrow!¡± With Linda gone, Chi Yi was left alone in the secretarial department. She was busy with her work while waiting for work from the president¡¯s office. The internal telephone on Linda¡¯s desk rang just as Chi Yi was done with her work. She hurriedly got up to answer it, but before she could say anything, Chi zuxu had already spoken, ¡± go to the dessert shop downstairs and buy some desserts. Mousse cake, mango Banji, pack it up, I¡¯ll take it home! ¡°Yes.¡± Chi Yi replied. Just as she was about to hang up, she was stopped by Chi zuxu¡¯s voice. Chi Yi? ¡± Taken aback, Chi Yi replied, ¡± ¡°Yes, President Chi.¡± ¡°Why are you here?¡± He looked at the quartz clock on the wall. It was already past 10 O ¡®clock, and it was almost 11 O¡¯ clock. He frowned in displeasure. ¡°Ran ran just finished her work.¡± ¡°Wait there!¡± Chi zuxu hung up the phone as soon as he finished speaking. She was still a little stunned. Wait here? Then we don¡¯t have to buy desserts? Alright! Let¡¯s just wait! Chi Yi put down the microphone in her hand and obediently waited for him in the office. In less than three minutes, Chi zuxu strode in from outside. He was not wearing a suit jacket and merely hung it casually on his arm as he approached her desk. are you done with your work? ¡± He asked. ¡°En, Yingluo.¡± She nodded and got up. ¡°Pack up, we¡¯re off.¡± ¡°You¡¯re done with your work?¡± Chapter 1072 ? 1072 Hands intertwined ¡°You¡¯re done with your work?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll send you home first.¡± Chi Yi was taken aback. In other words, he wasn¡¯t done with his work, but he didn¡¯t want her to work overtime here, so he had to send her back first before coming back to the company to continue his work? ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± Chi Yi did not leave and sat down at the table again. you can go back to your work! Just in time, I still have things to do!¡± Of course, Chi Yi was lying. She hurriedly took out the documents that she had kept away and said to Chi zuxu, ¡± ¡°You can go ahead with your work. I still have to do the proofread two more times. I¡¯ll need it for the meeting tomorrow!¡± Chi zuxu frowned and reached out to take the documents in her hands. He stuffed them into the folder in front of him and grabbed her hand. let¡¯s go! ¡°But Yingluo¡± ¡°This is an order from my superior!¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s face was solemn. She bit her lower lip hard. Despite her reluctance, she was still forcefully dragged out of the office. Chi zuxu¡¯s hand was still holding onto Chi Yi¡¯s. It was a very, very strong kiss. That feeling was as if he was afraid that she would break free from his grasp at any time. His well-defined hand was also burning hot. Holding her hand in his palm made her feel as if she was wrapped in a scorching flame. In no time, her palm was already covered in fine beads of sweat. Their hands were wet and sticky, and they were entangled together. It was quite uncomfortable. However, she did not dare to move. He was afraid that if he moved, the atmosphere between the two of them would become even more awkward. The two of them did not speak a word the entire way from the office to the elevator. Chi zuxu did not seem to have any intention of speaking. In the end, it was Chi Yi who could not hold it in any longer and spoke first. you still have work to do later? ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Chi zuxu muttered to himself and nodded. She furrowed her brows. are you that busy with work? ¡± Chi zuxu lowered his eyes and glanced at her before replying with a deeper meaning, ¡± ¡°It will depend on the situation.¡± I¡¯m working overtime and not coming home, ¡± she added. you should be the happiest. Don¡¯t you hate me? ¡± ¡°Yingluo, Oh, yeah!¡± Chi Yi turned her face away awkwardly and snorted, ¡± ¡°Then you¡¯d better not go home every day!¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± Chi zuxu turned his head to look at her. In a punishing manner, he pinched her little hand in his palm. ¡°Aiya! It hurts!¡± Chi Yi cried out in shock and glared at him with her pouted cheeks. ¡°You still know the feeling of pain?¡± Chi zuxu loosened his grip slightly but did not let go of her little hand. His gaze on her turned deeper and he said to her with a deeper meaning, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re hurting me so much every day, and I haven¡¯t even complained about it yet!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s words left Chi Yi stunned for quite a while as a layer of faint ripples instantly formed in her heart. These words were said in a daze. Chi Yi did not dare to say another word. When they passed by a dessert shop, Chi zuxu stood at the entrance and asked her, ¡± do you want some? Mousse cake and mango Banji.¡± Chi Yi shook her head. I¡¯m not eating. You can have it! ¡°Then let¡¯s go!¡± Chi zuxu held Chi Yi¡¯s hand and continued walking forward. ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to eat it for a long time? Why aren¡¯t you buying?¡± She raised her head and asked him suspiciously. Chi zuxu looked at her with lowered brows. when did I say I wanted to eat? ¡± ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you eat it and asked me to buy it?¡± Chi zuxu furrowed his brows. do you have to eat it yourself just because I asked you to buy it? ¡± Chapter 1073 ? 1073 Delicious food that is sweet into the heart Chi zuxu furrowed his brows. do you have to eat it yourself just because I asked you to buy it? ¡± ¡°Then who did you buy it for?¡± Chi Yi subconsciously asked. Chi zuxu raised his brows. what do you think? Who do you think I should be buying it for? Who likes to eat mousse cake? Who likes to eat mango Banji?¡± Who was it? Who would like to eat these two desserts? Who else could it be other than her? She blinked and stared at him in a daze. ¡°What are you looking at? Isn¡¯t it your favorite dessert?¡± Only then did Chi Yi snap back to her senses and hurriedly lowered her head. Her cheeks were burning red and her heart felt as if it was being baked by a heater. It was so warm that her entire body seemed to be melting.¡±Yingluo is.¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s sexy lips curled up slightly. I wanted to pack it up and bring it back for you. Since you don¡¯t want to eat it, forget it! ¡°Yingluo, but I feel like eating it now.¡± She whispered. For some reason, her interest in the dessert was piqued once more after hearing his words. ¡°Then we¡¯ll go back and eat.¡± Without any hesitation, he pulled Chi Yi¡¯s hand and walked back. As they walked, he said, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re skinny anyway, so you¡¯re not afraid of getting fat.¡± ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The two of them entered the dessert shop. Chi zuxu lowered his head and looked at her. what do you want to eat? order your own buns. ¡°Mousse cake, mango Panji.¡± After ordering, she lifted her head and asked her uncle, ¡± ¡°How about you?¡± Chi zuxu shook his head and simply said,¡¯just a bite or two of yours will do! You won¡¯t be able to finish it anyway.¡± Alright! As he had expected, Chi Yi would definitely not be able to finish this much. The two of them randomly found a seat and sat down. Although it was already past ten O ¡®clock, there were still many people in the shop. After a while, the desserts were served with two small spoons, one for each person. Chi Yi was actually quite embarrassed to eat with him. Pointing at the dessert, she said, ¡± you eat first! In contrast to Chi Yi¡¯s uneasiness, Chi zuxu appeared much calmer. Picking up a spoon, he scooped a spoonful of the cake and sent it into his mouth. She chose to eat ban Ji. She did not know if it was because of the delectable taste of the dessert or because she was already in a good mood, but the moment the dessert entered her mouth, she felt that the sweetness was about to flow along her taste buds and fuse into her heart, causing her mood to improve significantly in an instant. With a mouthful of dessert in her mouth, Chi Yi asked her uncle, ¡± ¡°You still have work to do later?¡± ¡°Yingluo, yes.¡± Chi Yi frowned. it¡¯s already so late and you still have to come back to the company? ¡± I can sleep in the company. You don¡¯t want me to go home anyway, do you? ¡± Chi zuxu, I¡¯m serious! She glared at him angrily. He raised his brows and inched closer to her puffed-up cheeks. do I look like I¡¯m joking? ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care anymore. After you send me back, you¡¯re not allowed to come to the company anymore!¡± Chi Yi poked the spoon in her hand into the mousse cake that Chi zuxu was eating a few times to express the pent-up frustration she was feeling. ¡°Why?¡± He asked despite knowing the answer. Chi Yi¡¯s cheeks puffed up as she glared at him angrily without replying to him. Chi zuxu surrendered after being glared at by his niece for a short while. Hello, Wanwan. ¡°You agree?¡± ¡°Ran ran was originally prepared to work at home.¡± Chi Yi felt as if she had been deceived. Chapter 1074 ? 1074 I might never fall in love with you in my life. Chi zuxu scooped a spoonful of mousse cake and brought it to Chi Yi¡¯s lips. Stunned, she lowered her eyes to look at the mousse cake by her mouth and then at the man opposite her. ¡°I¡¯ll do that Yingluo myself.¡± A faint blush appeared on her cheeks, and she was a little embarrassed. Chi zuxu frowned. open your mouth. ¡°¡­¡­¡± This was a spoon that he had used before! ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you want me to feed you mouth to mouth?¡± Chi zuxu raised a brow. Chi Yi glared at him angrily, but still obediently opened her mouth and put the spoonful of cake in her mouth. Chi zuxu¡¯s long and narrow eyes glowed with a faint light. good girl. Chi Yi only felt that her face was so hot that it was as if it was being roasted by a fire. It was so hot that it seemed to be melting her entire little body. The desserts in this restaurant were indeed delicious. At least, eating them would make one feel sweet and in a good mood. After they finished the dessert, the two of them drove home. As he drove, he asked his niece, ¡± ¡°Do you like the present?¡± ¡°Yingluo, yes, she¡¯s pretty good.¡± ¡°So you like her?¡± ¡°You bought it in Korea?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± he said. Chi zuxu frowned. it¡¯s only right for me to bring a present for my wife. What¡¯s there to thank me for? ¡± She pursed her red lips and, after some thought, said, ¡± ¡°I went to see a psychiatrist that day.¡± ¡°What?¡± Chi zuxu tilted his head and looked at her in shock. ¡°That day, when I went out with Lu liye, he took me to his mother¡¯s studio.¡± ¡°Yingluo, yes.¡± Chi zuxu muttered to himself. It was the day he had met them. It turned out that she had gone to see a psychiatrist. ¡°What did she say?¡± Chi zuxu asked her in concern. Chi Yi shook her head. Auntie didn¡¯t say anything. She just said that even she didn¡¯t notice anything wrong. Perhaps the problem is more difficult to deal with! I¡¯ve hired an expert for you from abroad. It¡¯ll take about five days. He¡¯ll fly over after he¡¯s done with the case at hand. ¡°Hello, Yueyue.¡± Chi Yi looked at him in a daze. thank you, Wanwan. She thanked him in a low voice. In fact, to be honest, she was quite touched by what he had done for her. Although he didn¡¯t say it, he had been doing it for her silently. This kind of feeling really made one feel especially at ease and at ease. ¡°If the psychiatrist really can¡¯t find any problems after seeing it, then forget it.¡± Chi zuxu said. ¡°What?¡± Chi Yi looked at her in shock. let it go? ¡± ¡°As long as you are healthy, that is enough! Aren¡¯t you fine now? If you can¡¯t find the problem and still struggle, then there¡¯s really a problem. I don¡¯t want you to feel burdened.¡± Chi zuxu answered truthfully. A ripple of light flickered in Chi Yi¡¯s eyes as she whispered, ¡± ¡°But, if I can¡¯t find the problem, then I might really not be able to remember what happened between us in the past, and then I might forget about it.¡± ¡°Or maybe what?¡± Chi zuxu tilted his head to look at her with a deep gaze. ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°Speak,¡± he said. ¡°Maybe Yingluo will never fall in love with you again, Yingluo.¡± At her words, the atmosphere in the car turned heavy. For a long while, Chi zuxu¡¯s handsome face did not show any unnecessary emotions as his gaze settled on Chi Yi¡¯s eyes and looked straight at her. After a long time He raised his thick eyebrows. that¡¯s impossible. Chapter 1075 ? 1075 You once loved me, and you will still love me in the future. After a long time He raised his thick eyebrows. that¡¯s impossible. His voice was a little hoarse as he continued, ¡± ¡°I was able to make you fall in love with me once, and I can still do it now!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± What made him so confident? A different kind of throbbing and rustling flitted through Chi Yi¡¯s heart for no reason. She quickly turned her head away and looked out of the window, not saying another word to him. Perhaps it was because she had been working late into the night, but she felt drowsy as she sat in the car. Not long after, she could not withstand the attack of sleepiness and fell asleep. Half an hour later, the car stopped in front of the villa. Chi Yi, on the other hand, was still asleep. Chi zuxu switched off the car lights and turned to look at the sleeping little girl beside him. His eyes darkened. In her sleep, her eyelashes drooped slightly, covering her misty eyes and her translucent cheeks that were dyed with a layer of moving blush. Her cherry-like small mouth was still muring softly in her dream. Her soft lips closed together in a soft and sticky manner made Chi zuxu suddenly have the urge to kiss her. A dark light flashed across his dark eyes. But in the end, he did not lower his head. Her earlier words were still ringing in his ears.¡±Maybe Yingluo will never fall in love with you, Yingluo.¡± Chi zuxu heaved a sigh of relief from his chest with great difficulty. He admitted that no matter how nonchalant he tried to hide it earlier, the truth was that his heart was already in turmoil. He cared, he cared so much that he was going crazy! How could he not care when he heard his wife say such heartless words? However, so what if he cared? So what if he was angry? Could he really beat her up? The only thing he could do was to stammer like he had told her. He wanted her to fall in love with him again! Although this path might be very difficult to walk, or perhaps there were already many thorns between them, she was at the end of the line. What did he have to be afraid of? How many thorny roads had they walked through? There were never a few! Chi Yi was sleeping quietly in the seat. Her breathing was light and even. She seemed to have slept well. Chi zuxu naturally could not bear to wake her up and did not want her to continue sleeping on this chair. If she slept for too long, her neck would definitely be sore when she woke up. He pushed the car door open and alighted from the car. He walked around the car and opened the door to the passenger¡¯s seat. Leaning over, he unbuckled Chi Yi¡¯s seat belt and carried her out of the car in a soft and light manner. Afraid that he would accidentally bump into her head or feet, he carried her with extreme care and caution, as if he was carrying the most precious and heartache-inducing treasure in his life. And the reality was the same. The girl in his arms was indeed the most precious treasure in his life. Chi zuxu entered the house with his niece in his arms and aunt Chen hurriedly welcomed him. She was about to speak when the man stopped her with a ¡®shush¡¯. It was only then that aunt Chen noticed that Chi Yi, who was in his arms, had long fallen asleep. ¡°Are you asleep?¡± She asked in a low voice. ¡°Yingluo, yes.¡± Chi zuxu nodded and changed his shoes. Aunt Chen helped the sleeping Chi Yi take off her shoes. Chi zuxu carried his niece upstairs. He walked to the second floor and passed by his bedroom. He paused for a moment and looked down at the person sleeping in his arms. Chapter 1076 ? 1076 The infatuation in the dream He walked to the second floor and passed by his bedroom. He paused for a moment and looked down at the person sleeping in his arms. His dark eyes sank a little. Forget it! Before she fell in love with him again, Chi zuxu did not want to force her. He carried her and continued to her bedroom. Upon entering Chi Yi¡¯s bedroom, he bent down and carefully placed her on the soft princess bed. Then, he gently removed the two fair Little Lotus-like arms around his neck. He got up and was about to move away, but who knew that the two little Lotus-like arms that had just been released suddenly wrapped around his neck again. They wrapped around his bobbed and refused to let go. Chi zuxu leaned forward in front of her. His breath brushed against her nose and was very close to her. He could even clearly feel the strong fragrance of her breath between her nose and lips. Her soft breath brushed against his face, blowing the faint hair on his face and making his heart flutter slightly. His gaze that was fixed on her gradually became deeper and darker. Her heart was beating more and more violently. Chi zuxu gulped and his sexy Adam¡¯s apple moved. He lifted his thin lips and smiled. if you don¡¯t let go, I¡¯ll kiss you. His deep voice was full of magnetism, like the mellow fragrance of wine, full of enchantment, making people drunk without drinking. The sleeping Chi Yi, however, clearly did not hear him. She only felt that without that warm and hard ¡®pillow¡¯, her entire body felt uncomfortable. Therefore, she subconsciously wanted to hug this comfortable ¡®pillow¡¯ a little tighter. She just wanted to lean on Him and have a good sleep. Feeling the ¡®pillow¡¯ in her arms moving, she frowned unhappily and mumbled unhappily, ¡± stop moving, Yingluo. How annoying! As she spoke, the hot air from her lips tickled Chi zuxu¡¯s breathing, causing his breathing to become heavier. His eyes sank slightly and his throat rolled. His gaze fell on her soft lips and became more and more charming. His eyes were even covered with a layer of ambiguous gauze. His breathing became more rapid. In the end, he couldn¡¯t control his passion. Yes! He acknowledged that he was a person with very strong self-control. However, he was still in a daze when facing Chi Yi. He had no way at all! He didn¡¯t even want to control himself! It was out of control! To him, Chi Yi was like a poppy and a mayfly. She could always easily break his strongest line of defense, and he was willing to do so! An urgent wet kiss was then planted on Chi Yi¡¯s small, alluring mouth. His warm palm cupped Chi Yi¡¯s little face, allowing her red lips to receive his hot and moist kiss without holding back. In her dream, Chi Yi was dazed and even a little disoriented by his kiss. At first, she felt that she was just dreaming. She dreamed of a gentle man lingering on her red lips. And she actually liked this taste very much. She was even a little addicted to it. She could not help but stick out her tongue to greet him and intertwine with him. Or even Wuwu I want more, more ¡°Wuwuwuwu!¡± Who was this man? It must be Chi zuxu! In her dream, Chi Yi once thought that he was the one who had teased her. Chapter 1077 ? 1077 Love runs straight into her heart In her dream, Chi Yi once thought that he was the one who had teased her. But shouldn¡¯t she be pushing him away? Then how could she be addicted to his deep kiss now? I don¡¯t care! This was just a dream, Chi Yi thought. So be it if he was addicted! Everything that happened in the dream didn¡¯t need to go through the brain at all. He should be able to do whatever he wanted to do. Chi Yi felt that this kiss from her uncle was much, much better than what she had felt before. His hot and wet lips sucked her lips, wantonly ***, sucking, lingering, making her unconsciously sink into his soft and wet kiss, unable to extricate herself. Feeling her warm welcome, Chi zuxu¡¯s heart leaped with joy as his chest surged with excitement. He could not help but deepen and intensify the kiss. As Chi Yi¡¯s aura was invaded by him, her gradually dazed consciousness began to return. She opened her sleepy eyes drowsily and looked at Chi zuxu, who was right in front of her, instantly waking up most of her sleepiness. Her curled eyelashes fluttered and her small hand subconsciously pressed against his shoulder. At this moment, Chi zuxu also realized that Chi Yi, who was beneath him, had already woken up. He slowly moved his thin lips away from her red lips. His eyes were fixed on her, and there was a layer of mesmerizing gauze at the bottom of his eyes. He lifted his lips and asked her, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± His voice was hoarse and magnetic. Chi Yi fluttered her eyelashes nervously and pursed her red lips nervously. Even her breathing had become somewhat irregular. His taste seemed to still linger on her lips. The faint smell of tobacco and his unique, fresh Ambergris made Chi Yi¡¯s mouth feel fresh and her heart throbbed inexplicably. It turned out that it wasn¡¯t just a dream! It was the reality! She wondered if she had actually catered to him just now. Or perhaps, did she touch him just now? Why did she seem to have the impression that she was Yingluo? I¡¯m finished, Huahua. ¡°You were the one who hugged me and kissed me first!¡± Chi zuxu could guess her thoughts at a glance. He smiled slyly and struck first. ¡°Impossible!¡± Chi Yi¡¯s face was flushed red. ¡°You¡¯ve forgotten?¡± ¡°You must have kissed me first!¡± Chi Yi complained to him with a red face. She patted his shoulders with both hands and tried to push him away. Little did she expect that her two impudent little hands would be caught by Chi zuxu¡¯s large and powerful hands. He domineeringly held her two little hands above her head and pressed them down so that she could not move at all. ¡°If you really forgot, I don¡¯t mind helping you review the Kasaya again.¡± Chi Yi¡¯s face reddened as she looked at him disdainfully. what are you trying to do?! ¡°Let me tell you, just now, how impudent were you to me?¡± ¡°You¡¯re mumbling!¡± Before Chi Yi could finish her curses, her parted lips were once again captured by Chi zuxu¡¯s thin lips. ¡°Wuwu, Chi Jinyu, Chi zuxu Qianqian.¡± ¡°Yingluo, yes.¡± Chi zuxu even deliberately responded to her in a cheeky manner. However, he was not in a hurry to go deep into her mouth. Instead, he deliberately mischievously pressed his lips against hers, teasing her over and over again. An unbearable numbing sensation seeped through Chi Yi¡¯s Red lips and spread from her lips to her blood, bone marrow, and finally, all the way to her heart! Chapter 1078 ? 1078 The loss of control of the heart Chi Yi did not know how long he had been kissing her for, but it was only when he felt her breathing become extremely irregular that he unwillingly pulled his lips away from hers. Chi Yi¡¯s Red lips were still red and swollen from his forceful sucking. They were slightly pouted, making them look as adorable as red jelly. It was moist and extremely elastic. Chi zuxu could not help but lean forward and take another bite. He bit her very lightly, but he deliberately sucked on her red lips, making her pink and tender lips long, causing her to protest with muffled teeth, ¡± ¡°What are you doing? Let go! Your mouth is going to be pulled out of shape!¡± Chi Yi reached out her hand to Pat his face lightly. At the very least, he did not feel any pain and could only feel the moist heat from her palm. Chi zuxu smiled and released her red lips. His burning gaze was fixed on Chi Yi¡¯s flushed cheeks. With the help of the warm light in the room, he could clearly see the tiny beads of sweat on her pink nose. This was a sign of her nervousness. Whenever she was nervous, her nose would easily sweat. The corners of his sexy lips curled up as he reached out to wipe the glistening beads of sweat from her nose. have you had enough sleep? Get up, take a shower, and continue sleeping, Yingluo.¡± Although he said that, he had no intention of moving away from her. ¡°If you don¡¯t get up, I can¡¯t take a shower.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± With a flip of his body, Chi zuxu rolled down from her and lay on the bed beside her. For some reason, Chi Yi only felt that she was so nervous that she was almost suffocating, and the rise and fall of her chest intensified. He was lying next to her, barely an inch away from her. Chi Yi¡¯s heart thumped wildly in her chest, to the point that even her breathing was completely out of rhythm. In the air, the ambiguous element was still brewing. Chi Yi¡¯s face was so hot that it seemed to be burning. Suddenly, the man beside her stood up. rest early! His voice was deep and hoarse. With that, he strode out of her bedroom in a composed manner. Chi Yi was left alone in bed, staring at the ceiling. She continued to pant, stare blankly, and let her imagination run wild. She continued to review the lingering wet kiss he had left on her lips. Chi Yi actually stammered, She started to feel a little awkward about his kiss. Did he forget to leave? She thought, she must be crazy! ¡± Chi Yi rolled around in bed, wrapped in the blanket, as if this was the only way to comfort her chaotic heart at this moment. As for Chi zuxu? The moment he stepped out of Chi Yi¡¯s bedroom, the first thing he did was to rush into the bathroom. Shower! He was using cold water to wash off his boiling hot body that was completely disobedient! He had almost done something to her just now. After having sex with her that time, he had already warned himself in his heart that before she was completely willing to give herself to him, he was not to do anything bad to her. He did not want her to hate him again! He didn¡¯t want to hurt her again, Yingluo. He also did not want to hear another man¡¯s name from her mouth! Chapter 1079 ? 1079 Not used to sleeping alone The next day- Early in the morning. Chi Yi woke up, washed up, changed into the company¡¯s black and white work clothes, and put on light makeup before going downstairs to have breakfast. ¡°Young miss, you¡¯re awake? How did you sleep last night?¡± Aunt Chen asked her concernedly as she arranged the utensils. ¡°Not bad!¡± Chi Yi¡¯s eyes curved into crescents as she smiled. Chi zuxu was already seated at the dining table and was engrossed in reading the morning newspaper in his hands. He only put the newspaper down when he saw Chi Yi approaching and prepared to have breakfast. He pushed a glass of warm milk in front of Chi Yi. drink some warm milk to warm your stomach. ¡°Hello, Yueyue.¡± Chi Yi took the cup and took a sip. Her red lips were stained with white milk, but she did not notice it. She tilted her head to look at him and asked, ¡± ¡°What time did you sleep last night?¡± ¡°What?¡± Chi zuxu looked up at her. His eyes darkened slightly when he saw the layer of white milk on her lips. A deep light flashed across his eyes as he reached out and used his soft fingers to wipe the milk off her lips. He then elegantly wiped his hands with a wet tissue and asked Chi Yi, ¡± ¡°Why are you asking this?¡± The sudden act of intimacy stunned her for a moment. Her watery eyes flickered as her heart subconsciously softened. After a long while, she regained her senses and her cheeks flushed with embarrassment. I¡¯m just thinking, did you work overtime last night? did you work until very late, Wanwan? ¡± ¡°Zhenzhen didn¡¯t.¡± Shaking his head, he fixed his gaze on Chi Yi¡¯s cheeks and said with a deeper meaning, ¡± ¡°After I came back, I didn¡¯t have the mood to work anymore, Yingluo.¡± Chi Yi nodded and took a bite of the warm toast in her hand. Her eyes darted around in embarrassment, not daring to look at him.¡±It¡¯s not working time at night anyway! Isn¡¯t it better not to work?¡± ¡°Although I didn¡¯t work last night, I didn¡¯t sleep well either.¡± Chi zuxu continued. ¡°What?¡± She blinked and looked at him while nibbling on her toast. ¡°I¡¯m still not used to sleeping alone.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± The toast nearly got stuck in her throat. Could it be that they had always slept together before? ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Chi Yi and Chi zuxu went to the office together, but she did not enter the office with him. Although everyone in the company knew that she was his wife, it was still best to avoid her as much as possible. Since Chi Yi wanted to avoid him, Chi zuxu did not force her. He let her go first while he leaned against the carriage and waited. Chi Yi took a few steps before turning back to look at him again. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Chi zuxu asked her. She turned around and took a few steps closer to him. are you planning to smoke? ¡± ¡°Zhenzhen, huh?¡± Chi zuxu was still in a daze as he looked at her in confusion. ¡°I smelled tobacco on you yesterday, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Yeah, I smoked some yesterday.¡± Chi zuxu confessed honestly. He had smoked a lot during the days they had been quarreling. She knitted her brows and her gaze fell on his pocket. Chi zuxu found her behavior rather amusing. He took out the box of cigarettes from his pocket and passed it to her along with the lighter. the old woman! Chi Yi¡¯s face reddened. At once, she also felt that she had gone a little too far in this way. Chapter 1080 ? 1080 Eat together at the canteen Chi Yi¡¯s face reddened. At once, she also felt that she had gone a little too far in this way. Why did she care about him? Moreover, these actions were all subconsciously done without even thinking, as if she had done them often in the past. Although Chi Yi felt that she had gone a little overboard, she did not return the box of cigarettes and the lighter to him. Instead, she kept them in her bag. you¡¯re not allowed to smoke in the morning. I¡¯ll return them to you after noon. ¡°You don¡¯t need to return it, just keep it! Anyway, I¡¯ve already quit smoking a long time ago. Now, I only smoke one or two Pixiu occasionally when you make me unhappy and I can¡¯t beat you up.¡± Chi Yi¡¯s eyes widened in anger as she feigned anger. Chi zuxu, do you have violent tendencies? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s hard to say! So, don¡¯t annoy me!¡± As he spoke, he reached out and rubbed her head heavily. hurry up and go to work! She wrinkled her nose. if you dare to hit me, I¡¯ll tell grandma that you bullied me! His thin lips curled into a beautiful arc, finding it a little funny. This girl, really! No matter how much she had forgotten about the past, some of her true natures could not be changed! For example, something like complaining to her grandmother! ¡°I¡¯m going to work!¡± Chi Yi turned to leave. ¡°Hey!¡± Chi zuxu stopped her in the end. ¡°What?¡± Chi Yi turned to look at her. I might not be in the office this afternoon. If I can¡¯t make it back in time after work, I¡¯ll ask uncle li to pick you up. But I¡¯ll try my best to come back. ¡°No need!¡± Chi Yi shook her head. don¡¯t let uncle li pick me up. I can go back on my own. alright, go to work first. You¡¯re going to be late. ¡°Yingluo, okay.¡± Only then did she enter the company. It was only after she entered the office that Chi zuxu slowly walked out of the parking lot. There was probably no one else in this world other than Chi Yi who could make his Big Boss Chi accommodate her so much! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ At noon- The secretarial department- Yiyi, are you still eating at the cafeteria with us today? ¡± No. 5 asked Chi Yi as he came over with the lunch box. ¡°Yes, if not the canteen, what do you want to eat?¡± Chi Yi hurriedly tidied up her desk, took out her lunchbox from the drawer, and followed No. 5 to the company¡¯s canteen. No. 5 said to Chi Yi while lining up for food, ¡± I thought you¡¯d go to the private room with CEO Chi! As they were talking, the phone in Chi Yi¡¯s pocket rang. Taking it out, she saw that the call was indeed from him. Xiaowu poked her head out to take a look. look, Speak of the Devil, and the devil is here! He must have asked you to have dinner with him! How could President Chi bear to let his beautiful wife eat in the cafeteria, right?¡± No. 5 poked Chi Yi¡¯s tiny waist with his elbow and teased her. ¡°You talk too much.¡± Chi Yi gently knocked the lunchbox in her hand on No. 5¡¯s little head before she answered the call. ¡°Where are you?¡± Chi zuxu asked her directly. ¡°The canteen!¡± She replied. ¡°Which canteen is it and which floor is it on? The direction!¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Chi Yi was taken aback. Could it be that he was also there? Chi Yi subconsciously tiptoed and scanned her surroundings. The canteen of the Chi Corporation was way too big. From the first to the fifth floor, it could hold nearly ten thousand people. Furthermore, from the ordinary set meal to the VIP set meal, and even the VVIP set meal, they were all available for purchase. Chapter 1081 ? 1081 You take a bite, I take a bite. The canteen of the Chi Corporation was way too big. From the first to the fifth floor, it could hold nearly ten thousand people. Furthermore, from the ordinary set meal to the VIP set meal, and even the VVIP set meal, they were all available for purchase. ¡°I¡¯m on the second floor, right in the middle. I¡¯m still in line to buy food! You¡¯re in the canteen too?¡± ¡°Yingluo, yes.¡± Chi zuxu responded and hung up. As soon as the call ended, No. 5¡¯s eyes widened in shock as he asked her, ¡± President Chi, you¡¯re here to eat in the canteen too?? ¡± She didn¡¯t mishear him, did she? She shook her head. I don¡¯t know! I don¡¯t think so, he probably isn¡¯t used to it!¡± ¡°I also think so.¡± Xiaowu nodded repeatedly. At this moment, they suddenly heard a commotion. ¡°President Chi, please.¡± ¡°Hello, President Chi!¡± ¡°President Chi, please.¡± ¡°Why is President Chi here? Is he here to inspect the work?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°One one!¡± No. 5 was the first to notice Chi zuxu¡¯s tall figure walking toward them. For a moment, she felt that this high and mighty Big Boss of theirs had come with light. The moment he appeared, everyone around him paled in comparison and felt inferior! This man¡¯s temperament and aura were simply too outstanding! Who would dare to get close to an ordinary woman? How could an ordinary woman subdue such a man? No. 5 kept tugging at Chi Yi¡¯s sleeve. Yiyi, CEO Chi!! It¡¯s here! He¡¯s walking towards us, Yingluo.¡± Chi Yi turned her head to look at him upon hearing that. She saw Chi zuxu¡¯s tall figure avoiding the crowd and slowly walking toward her. Finally, he stood in front of her. ¡°Are we eating here?¡± Chi zuxu asked. His voice was magnetic and charming. On the side, No. 5 was almost drunk from listening to him. She raised her head and looked at Big Boss in front of her with a face full of admiration. Sensing her burning gaze, he turned to look at her. Little five hurriedly and respectfully greeted, ¡± Hello, CEO Chi! Chi zuxu had seen little five before. After all, he was from the secretarial department and was no stranger to him. ¡°No. 5, my colleague.¡± Chi Yi introduced him with a smile. ¡°Yingluo, yes.¡± Chi zuxu nodded at Xiaowu and the corners of his lips curled up slightly. have you eaten? ¡± she asked. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t,¡± Chi zuxu answered. ¡°Then why don¡¯t you go eat?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll eat wherever you eat.¡± ¡°I¡¯m eating at the cafeteria, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll eat in the cafeteria too.¡± Chi zuxu answered matter-of-factly. Chi Yi¡¯s jaw dropped in shock. are you serious? ¡± ¡°Do I look like I¡¯m joking?¡± Chi zuxu said in all seriousness. ¡°Yingluo,¡± alright! It didn¡¯t look like it. ¡°Where¡¯s your lunch box?¡± Chi Yi asked Chi zuxu, her gaze sweeping across his hands. They were empty. There was no lunch box. ¡°You don¡¯t have a lunchbox?¡± She had never eaten in the canteen before, so how could she have a lunch box? ¡°Your bowl is big enough, just take a few bites!¡± ¡°How can you do that? you definitely won¡¯t be full!¡± ¡°If I say it¡¯s okay, then it¡¯s okay. If you¡¯re not full, you can just order another serving after you finish eating.¡± That¡¯s true! ¡°Yingluo, alright.¡± Chi Yi had no choice but to obey Him. She queued for food and ordered the most expensive set meal. She ordered an extra large portion for fear that Chi zuxu¡¯s noble stomach would not be used to it and that he would starve if he ate too little. He did not know when she had learned to think for him. Chapter 1082 ? 1082 Showing off their love in front of everyone Little five was a very tactful person. She wanted to escape after she was done with her meal, but Chi Yi refused to give her the chance to do so. She knew that she did not have long to live, so she was willing to die, but she had to bring someone down with her first. It just so happened that Lisa came over to get her meal and was shocked to see Chi zuxu. She called out to him respectfully and was about to leave after getting her meal, but little five refused to let go. Lisa, Lisa!!! Eat with me, Yingluo.¡± Of course, Lisa wouldn¡¯t allow it. She tried to pry her hands off her. She was scared to death when she saw Big Boss Chi¡¯s expressionless face. ¡°Lisa, Lisa!¡± Since Chi Yi refused to let go, No. 5 naturally did not dare to let go. In the end, she was on the verge of tears as she pleaded with Lisa, ¡± please, Qianqian. Li Sha looked at Chi Yi with a long face, and Chi Yi looked back at little five with a long face. In the end, ¡°Let¡¯s sit down and eat!¡± Big Boss Chi finally opened his mouth. The three girls looked at Big Boss Chi in unison. Chi zuxu turned around and took the lead to walk to the table. The three of them followed him in silence. Chi Yi sat down opposite Chi zuxu, as did Xiaowu and Lisa. Xiaowu and Lisa did their best to treat themselves as invisible people. Lowering their heads, they did not say a word and only focused on the rice in their bowls. Chi zuxu and Chi Yi, on the other hand, were dazed. The situation was clearly not right. Chi Yi passed the spoon in her hand to her uncle. you can eat first! I ate quite a lot this morning, so I¡¯m not hungry at this time.¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s straight back sat up straight as his gaze swept indifferently over the spoon in her hand. He raised his brows and said, ¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you take a bite and feed me another?¡± He said it so matter-of-factly and so calmly that Chi Yi almost thought that it was a very common thing. Little five and Lisa, who were busy eating, almost spat out the rice in their mouths when they heard that. But fortunately, he managed to hold it in and didn¡¯t ruin the atmosphere between them. Chi Yi¡¯s face turned slightly red as she leaned in front of her uncle and whispered, ¡± President Chi, this is a public place. As a leader, shouldn¡¯t you be more mindful of your words and actions? ¡± Chi zuxu frowned unhappily and reminded her, ¡± ¡°We¡¯re husband and wife!¡± ¡°Even husband and wife have to be careful!¡± ¡°Pay attention to what?¡± He took the spoon from her hands, scooped a mouthful of rice, and brought it to her lips. open your mouth! ¡°Chi zuxu Qianqian¡± This guy was messing around again! ¡°You just said that I¡¯m the leader, the top manager of this group. So, I should set an example and use my actions to influence my employees. I should tell all my employees that they should dote on their wives more and be more loving to them. Only then can the family be harmonious and everything will prosper. This was the only way he could serve the company better! Honey, do you think I¡¯m right?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi Yi actually had no way of refuting his convincing words. As for little five and Lisa, they had long been dumbfounded by his words. The next moment, they came back to their senses and could not help but applaud and cheer for him. CEO Chi, you¡¯re absolutely right!! That¡¯s right! We¡¯ll support you!¡± Chapter 1083 ? 1083 Not every man in this world is like Chi zuxu. As for little five and Lisa, they had long been dumbfounded by his words. The next moment, they came back to their senses and could not help but applaud and cheer for him. CEO Chi, you¡¯re absolutely right!! That¡¯s right! We¡¯ll support you!¡± Little five gave her uncle a thumbs up. Seeing that her niece was still not speaking, she hurriedly pushed her. hurry up and eat. CEO Chi¡¯s hands are getting tired from raising them! ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right!¡± Lisa also started to kick up a fuss. eat! Let¡¯s set an example for the men and women below us and tell them what kind of husband and wife are truly loving!¡± He raised a brow and brought the spoon closer to her lips. Chi Yi was truly a little embarrassed, but she could not embarrass him in front of so many people. Now that she was riding a Tiger, she could not back down. In the end, she had no choice but to open her mouth and hurriedly put the mouthful of rice in. After sucking on it, Chi Yi hurriedly lowered her head and silently chewed on the rice in her mouth, as though she was afraid that someone would see through her act. Chi zuxu took another look at her before scooping up another spoonful and sending it into his mouth. He asked her, ¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been eating in the canteen these days?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± She nodded. Another mouthful of rice was delivered to her lips. Feeling too embarrassed to take it, she said, ¡± why don¡¯t I do it myself?! She reached out and took the spoon from him. Chi zuxu did not force her and let her have a bite. ¡°From tomorrow onwards, help me prepare a lunchbox too.¡± Chi zuxu suddenly said. ¡°Ah?¡± Chi Yi was taken aback. Xiaowu and Lisa were stunned as well. They looked at Chi zuxu in shock and disbelief. ¡°You¡¯re here to eat in the cafeteria too?¡± Chi Yi asked her uncle in shock. ¡°Is there a problem?¡± ¡°You¡¯re used to it?¡± Chi zuxu looked at the food in the box. I think it¡¯s not bad. Right! To the employees, this meal was actually not bad. However, to a noble young master and CEO like him, was it really not bad? besides, as the company¡¯s leader, it¡¯s only right for me to be involved in the employees ¡®lives, right? ¡± It was indeed reasonable. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Chi Yi nodded and replied in all seriousness, ¡± President Chi, I will definitely prepare a lunchbox for you tomorrow. ¡°Yingluo, be good.¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s habitual words made Chi Yi so embarrassed that she almost could not lift her head in front of Xiaowu and Lisa. Xiaowu and Lisa even turned to Chi Yi with envious looks on their faces, ¡± ¡°Mrs. President, this President Chi dotes on you too much! Aiyo, I¡¯m single, and I¡¯m going to die from this meal with you two!¡± Little five teased her with a long face. ¡°I¡¯m the one who¡¯s the most tormented, right?¡± Lisa was on the verge of tears. I¡¯m supposed to be my husband, but my husband doesn¡¯t treat me like this. I¡¯m so jealous! ¡°Did you hear that?¡± Chi zuxu actually said to her with a serious look, ¡± ¡®Not every man in this world is like Chi zuxu! So, cherish him and don¡¯t keep thinking about pushing him away.¡± ¡°What?¡± His words made the two ladies ¡®eyes widen exaggeratedly. They looked at her as if they were looking at a weirdo in the world. you¡¯re actually thinking of pushing away such a good husband? Yiyi, are you having a fever?¡± As she spoke, she actually reached out to touch her forehead. It didn¡¯t burn. Thank God it didn¡¯t burn! Chapter 1084 ? 1084 Have you ever thought of divorcing me? As she spoke, she actually reached out to touch her forehead. It didn¡¯t burn. Thank God it didn¡¯t burn! Chi Yi was both amused and angry. She pulled the little girl¡¯s hand off her forehead and glared at her uncle. ¡°Don¡¯t listen to his nonsense.¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s gaze landed on Chi Yi¡¯s bashful face as a faint light flickered at the corners of his eyes. His half-smile made her unable to read his emotions. I¡¯m telling you, ¡± No. 5 added. she¡¯s such a good husband and she still doesn¡¯t want him. I don¡¯t believe that she¡¯s not having a brain short-circuit! ¡®Yiyi, if you really don¡¯t want it one day, remember to remind me. I¡¯ll even cut the line and make the first move. The sooner I get it, the sooner I won¡¯t have to squeeze with the women in the queue behind me!¡¯ Lisa, don¡¯t you think so?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes! Tell me too so I can go home and divorce my husband in advance!¡± Lisa was even more exaggerated. Chi Yi could not help but laugh. She squinted her eyes at the man opposite her. is he really as good as you guys make him out to be? ¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you try getting a divorce?¡± Little five said this so rashly and immediately regretted it. He quickly covered his little mouth. However, when she saw that neither Chi Yi nor Chi zuxu was angry and that they were still smiling, she felt at ease and heaved a long sigh of relief. Who knew that he, the great president Chi, would actually ask his wife in a very serious manner, ¡± ¡°Have you ever thought of divorcing me?¡± Chi Yi choked at his question, her cheeks turning red. He handed her a glass of water. Chi Yi drank it. When she looked up, she saw that he was still looking at her, as if waiting for her answer. Meanwhile, No. 5 and Lisa had already perked up their ears, waiting for Chi Yi¡¯s answer! ¡°What?¡± Chi zuxu reminded her again when she did not answer. She pondered for a moment, pursed her lips, and glanced at him. After hesitating for a long while, she finally answered honestly, ¡± ¡°Zhenzhen has it.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± No. 5 and Lisa immediately sucked in a breath of cold air. At this moment, they wished that they could quickly run away with the rice basin and get as far away as possible. Seeing the sudden change in her uncle¡¯s expression, she hurriedly cut in, ¡± ¡°You were the one who asked, so I¡¯m telling you the truth now, you can¡¯t be angry! Besides, I only thought about it in the beginning and didn¡¯t put it into action. Besides, I¡¯m not thinking about it anymore!¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s cold expression only gradually softened when he heard Chi Yi¡¯s last sentence. He narrowed his eyes dangerously. so, you don¡¯t want to get a divorce now? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to run.¡± ¡°Chi Yi! Are you crazy, speak properly!¡± Xiaowu could not help but remind her righteously and then whispered in her ear in a voice that only the two of them could hear, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t make your husband angry for no reason. If you set the bomb on fire, we¡¯ll all be in trouble!¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s gaze was as sharp as a blade as it was shot ruthlessly at Chi Yi. If his gaze could hurt someone, Chi Yi would probably be riddled with holes by now. Chi Yi quickly sat up straight. it¡¯s like this. I¡¯ve thought about it before, but it¡¯s because I¡¯ve been idle and bored every day, so I like to take advantage of the loopholes. Now that I¡¯m not bored anymore and have such a fulfilling job every day, I naturally don¡¯t have the time to let my thoughts run wild, right? ¡± Chapter 1085 ? 1085 You don¡¯t know how blessed you are. Chi zuxu¡¯s lips twitched coldly. you still know that you¡¯re letting your imagination run wild. That means there¡¯s still hope! ¡°Hehe!¡± ¡°You usually don¡¯t dare to be too idle, right? That¡¯s just right to take a walk.¡± As he spoke, he put down the spoon in his hand and sat up straight. Shi Rong has a case on hand. Go and take it over. You can share his burden so that you don¡¯t let your imagination run wild! After he finished speaking, he stood up and walked straight to the entrance of the canteen. ¡°Hey! Hello, President Chi! Let¡¯s discuss this properly!¡± Chi Yi wanted to cry but no tears came out. Little did she know that Chi zuxu only heartlessly left her with one sentence, ¡± ¡°No way!¡± F * ck! Chi zuxu-¡± However, he was nowhere to be seen in the canteen. Looking at the entire building of the Chi group, she was probably the only one who dared to speak to him so loudly, and she was also the only one who dared to call him by his name. Little five and Lisa¡¯s mouths were wide open in shock, their jaws almost dropping. ¡°One by one.¡± No. 5 tugged at Chi Yi¡¯s sleeve. hey, is this considered quarreling between the two of you? ¡± this is physical punishment!! Chi Yi grumbled angrily,¡¯abusing public authority for personal gain! Unable to separate private and private matters! This is too much!¡± She was so angry that she kept poking the spoon in her hand into the food. ¡°Hmph! We won¡¯t sympathize with you!¡± Xiaowu snorted and hit him when he was down. ¡°Sister Qianqian Lisa.¡± Chi Yi cast a pleading look at Lisa. ¡°There¡¯s no use begging me, I can¡¯t help you with anything! I think you¡¯d better obediently admit your mistake to President Chi. That way, he will definitely not bear to punish you like this!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes! As long as you lower your head and admit your mistake, CEO Chi promises that she will not make things difficult for you anymore! How could he bear to do that! Look at the way he dotes on you!¡± ¡°Roar! He¡¯s already treating me like this, and you¡¯re still speaking up for him! I already have so many things on hand every day that I can¡¯t finish them, but he deliberately increased my work! You actually said that he was good to me. I really can¡¯t accept this kind of kindness!¡± Chi Yi pursed her lips. ¡°You little girl, you really don¡¯t know how blessed you are!¡± Li Sha knocked on Chi Yi¡¯s wooden fish head. you¡¯re not satisfied! How can President Chi treat you well? You deserve to be punished today! He felt so bad when he heard what you said earlier! It¡¯s very hurtful to talk about divorce all the time, don¡¯t you know? It¡¯s already a great favor that he didn¡¯t tear you to pieces on the spot!¡± Lisa even began to educate her in a serious manner. ¡°He asked me first! I was only telling him the truth, ¡± she mumbled in reply. It seemed that she would not be so honest next time. After all, he was her superior now. She would not get any benefits if she disobeyed him. However, to be honest, apart from the physical punishment today, Chi zuxu had actually treated her quite well. Well, not just pretty good, but very good! Very, very good! Chi Yi was actually not as dissatisfied with him as she claimed. At this thought, she suddenly recalled that he did not seem to have eaten much earlier. Now that he had left in a fit of anger, he would definitely be hungry later! Chi Yi hurriedly covered the lunchbox, packed it, and left. I¡¯ll be leaving first. You guys enjoy your meal! ¡°Hey! Where are you taking the food? You¡¯re not eating?¡± ¡°The office!¡± Chi Yi replied and quickly ran out of the canteen. Chapter 1086 ? 1086 Wife knows husband best Chi Yi ran all the way to the president¡¯s office in one go, panting for breath. Her pink and porcelain face was flushed red from all the running. Shi Rong saw this from outside and was a little puzzled. ¡°Fourth miss, why are you running?¡± In the company, everyone else was already used to calling her by her name. Only Shi Rong did not change it. No matter how much Chi Yi corrected him, he did not change. In the end, Chi Yi could not be bothered to correct him and let him be. ¡°Is President Chi inside?¡± Chi Yi pointed at the door of the president¡¯s office with the hand that was holding the rice bowl and panted. I need to talk to him about something, Wanwan. ¡°President Chi? President Chi has already left!¡± ¡°He left?¡± So fast! He hadn¡¯t even eaten yet! ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m meeting a friend this afternoon, Yingluo.¡± For some reason, Chi Yi felt that Shi Rong¡¯s eyes were flickering when she said this, and she did not even dare to look her in the eye. Strange, strange! This was not an expression that the steady assistant would have, so much so that she could not help but ask, ¡± ¡°Friend? What friend?¡± ¡°Uh, hehe.¡± Shi Rong was a little stumped, but he quickly returned to normal and replied with a calm smile, ¡± I¡¯m not too sure about the details. Director Chi didn¡¯t go into detail either! ¡°Yingluo.¡± Chi Yi naturally did not probe further. After all, it was his freedom to meet whoever he wanted to meet. Even if she was his wife, she had no right to control him, did she? ¡°Why are you looking for President Chi?¡± Shi Rong asked. Chi Yi shook her head and waved the lunchbox in her hand. he hasn¡¯t eaten yet, so he¡¯s mumbling. ¡°It¡¯s okay, don¡¯t worry about him. He won¡¯t starve!¡± ¡°Yingluo, alright! You¡¯re right.¡± Chi Yi laughed. I¡¯ll head back to the office first, then. I haven¡¯t had my meal yet, so I¡¯ll go and eat first. ¡°Mm, go on, go on!¡± ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Chi Yi returned to her office. As eating was not allowed in the office, Chi Yi naturally did not eat again so as not to affect the public environment. She only went to the bathroom to wash the dishes and finished her lunch. After washing the dishes, she recalled something important. After putting the bowl into the drawer, she retraced her steps to look for Shi Rong. ¡°Assistant Shi!¡± ¡°Fourth young miss?¡± ¡°Um, did CEO Chi tell you about this? He said that you have a case on hand and asked me to help you share it. ¡± ¡°He did!¡± Shi Rong nodded. moreover, I wasn¡¯t in a good mood when I said that! ¡°Yingluo is.¡± Chi Yi nodded in embarrassment. this is physical punishment for my brother¡¯s personal gain. ¡°Then you must have made him unhappy!¡± Shi Rong pointed at Chi Yi¡¯s little nose and smiled affably. otherwise, why would President Chi bear to lose her temper at you? ¡± Chi Yi rubbed her nose guiltily. uncle Shi Rong, why are you saying that too?! ¡°It seems like I¡¯m not the only one who said that!¡± Shi Rong¡¯s eyes curved into a smile. alright, you don¡¯t have to worry about work. I can do it myself! You can go do your own things!¡± ¡°That won¡¯t do,¡± Chi Yi hurriedly shook her head and rejected Shi Rong¡¯s kind offer. if he finds out that you¡¯re covering for me, neither of us will have it easy. Shi Rong raised an eyebrow and nodded, smiling.¡±As expected, the wife knows the husband best!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 1087 ? 1087 Almost worn to death by President Chi Just as Chi Yi had said, if Shi Rong were to cover up for her now and he found out about it, the two of them would definitely not have a good ending. Hence, under Chi Yi¡¯s repeated requests, Shi Rong handed over a small part of her work to her. Of course, it was an extremely small part of her work. Firstly, it was out of sympathy for her. After all, she was still a newbie and had only just started on many of her work. However, some complicated projects were quite difficult to understand in a short period of time. Shi Rong did not want to make things difficult for her. Secondly, she did not want to be punished by her unpredictable Big Boss Chi! Although this order was given by Big Boss Chi himself, everyone who really knew him knew how much he doted on his wife. He loved his little wife to an almost perverted extent. The man who was all-powerful outside had always followed his little wife¡¯s lead. How could a man who loved his wife so much bear to punish her? To put it bluntly, it was just a small punishment to warn his mischievous little wife! Shi Rong had been with him for so many years, he could naturally understand his temperament. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ After receiving the work from Shi Rong, Chi Yi busied herself in the office. She knew that the work Shi Rong gave her was simple and not overly complicated. However, she was still a newbie and had just started on a lot of work. Hence, no matter how simple the work Shi Rong gave her, it was still challenging for her. What a headache! Chi Yi scratched her head in frustration. He had not even finished the work on his hands, and now there was a huge pile of work. He didn¡¯t know when he would be done! Chi Yi¡¯s work was only half-done when it was almost time to get off work. It was really annoying! If she had known earlier, she wouldn¡¯t have offended their Big Boss. This punishment was really deadly! Just as she was feeling depressed, the phone by her side suddenly rang. It was a call from Yun Xiao. Chi Yi hurriedly picked up the phone and began to pour out her grievances to her. baby, I¡¯m about to be tortured to death by my boss, Wanwan. ¡°Ha! How to grind? He¡¯s grinding on the bed!¡± Yun Xiao made a dirty joke with her. ¡°PAH!¡± Chi Yi¡¯s face reddened instantly as she sat up straight. I¡¯m being serious! I have so much work on hand that I¡¯m about to be crushed to death, Yingluo.¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°His Excellency is unhappy. Physical punishment!¡± ¡°Physical punishment?¡± Yun Xiao laughed. this is President Chi¡¯s fault! ¡°Right? Finally, there¡¯s a fair person who¡¯s willing to speak the truth for me!¡± ¡°Yes! Even if physical punishment was to be given, it should be done on the bed! This kind of physical punishment is boring. It¡¯s not a killjoy, is it?¡± ¡°Su yunhua, can you speak properly? Aren¡¯t you afraid that the baby in your stomach will hear you? Aren¡¯t you ashamed?¡± ¡°Baby doesn¡¯t understand, it¡¯s okay!¡± ¡°Speak! What¡¯s the matter? You¡¯re not here to laugh at me, are you?¡± Chi Yi tossed the pen in her hand aside and asked su yunhua. Chapter 1088 ? 1088 Have a meal together ¡°Let¡¯s have dinner together tonight!¡± Yun Xi invited her. ¡°I don¡¯t have the time to eat!¡± Chi Yi was in a terrible fix. She used the tip of her pen to poke at her brain. the work is eating me up! But to be honest, she did not have much to eat after Chi zuxu¡¯s ruckus in the afternoon. It was only past four o ¡®clock, but her stomach was already growling. ¡°Are you not going to eat today if it becomes a job? Can work be eaten?¡± Yun Xiao was unhappy. I¡¯m a pregnant woman, and I finally took advantage of the fact that my husband is busy working overtime tonight and has no time for me to come out and improve my food. You¡¯re good, you don¡¯t want to accompany me! Are you still a friend?¡± ¡°Baby, shouldn¡¯t a pregnant woman be at home? You can¡¯t go wrong by listening to your husband!¡± ¡°You¡¯re really not coming out? If you don¡¯t come out, I¡¯ll go out to eat alone! I¡¯m pregnant, so if I get squeezed while walking, I¡¯ll get tired of sitting at the bus stop and no one will give up my seat for Yingying. Something like that shouldn¡¯t happen to her, right?¡± ¡°Alright, alright! I¡¯m scared of you!¡± Since she, su yunhua, had already put it this way, what else could she do? He had no choice but to agree. ¡°You agree?¡± ¡°What do you think? No matter how much I work, I can¡¯t go hungry! But first, you can¡¯t go to ordinary restaurants. You¡¯re pregnant now, and there are some dirty things you can¡¯t eat! Second, we have to come back after dinner. You can¡¯t waste your time outside. You¡¯re pregnant, you know? Third, Yingluo, you pay!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su yunhua was completely convinced! ¡°Good! I¡¯ll get the driver to pick you up from work. You can book a restaurant.¡± ¡°Good! Just nice, no one¡¯s going to get off work with me today!¡± ¡°Where¡¯s President Chi?¡± ¡°You went to have dinner with your friends, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Eh? What friend? I didn¡¯t even think of bringing you along when I went to eat a big meal!¡± Chi Yi leaned back in her chair. alright, what friend? I don¡¯t care so much! If he¡¯s bringing me along, what about your dinner tonight?¡± ¡°That¡¯s true! Fortunately, President Chi didn¡¯t take you away today. Otherwise, I would be so lonely as a pregnant woman!¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯m not going to chat with you anymore. I still have work to do. I¡¯ll get off work at 5:30 pm. Come and pick me up. I¡¯ll wait for you at the company entrance.¡± ¡°OK!¡± The two of them agreed on this. At half past five, Chi Yi tidied up the work at hand and made a copy of the incomplete data from the computer before leaving the company. When she arrived at the entrance, Yun Xiao¡¯s car was already waiting for her. The moment she saw her, she hurriedly waved at her. Yiyi, this!! This place!¡± The chauffeur quickly got out of the car to open the door for her. ¡°Thank you!¡± Chi Yi thanked her and got into the car. The pregnant Yun Xi quickly squeezed into the car as well. Clearly, it had been too long since she had come out for a meal. Now that she could finally get some fresh air, she was in an extremely good mood. ¡°I can finally come out. You don¡¯t know how strict doctor Yan has been on me these days. He looks at me like he¡¯s looking at a world-class national treasure! And Beibei too! He¡¯s as good as his dad!¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you bring Beibei along today?¡± I haven¡¯t seen him in a long time! she asked. Chapter 1089 ? 1089 An unexpected encounter ¡°Why didn¡¯t you bring Beibei along today?¡± I haven¡¯t seen him in a long time! she asked. ¡°His body has been relatively stable recently, so I wanted him to have a good rest, so I didn¡¯t bring him out to play. After all, this is the most critical time, Yingluo.¡± That¡¯s right! Whether they succeeded or failed, it all depended on Yun Xiao¡¯s current small belly! Therefore, she had to ensure Beibei¡¯s safety before the delivery. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about this. Have you booked a restaurant?¡± Yun Xiao changed the topic. To them, the topic of Beibei was too heavy. It was not suitable for the current atmosphere. I¡¯ve booked the Royal Hotel. It¡¯s not far from here, but there might be a traffic jam if we go there at this time. ¡°Yingluo, en. Zhongshan Road will definitely be blocked!¡± Yun Xi nodded, then stuck her head to the front and said to the driver, ¡± ¡°Uncle li, why don¡¯t we go further and take Furong Road? It¡¯ll be a little easier there.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Uncle li nodded, and the car drove all the way to the Royal Hotel. The two girls had clearly just met not long ago, but now it seemed as if they had not seen each other for a few months. They kept talking about each other and kept chatting. ¡°Tell me the truth, how did you make your Big Boss unhappy today? He¡¯s so angry that he has to punish you!¡± Chi Yi stuck out her tongue. he¡¯s the one who asked me if I¡¯ve ever thought of divorcing him, Huahua. ¡°Yingluo, don¡¯t tell me you said yes?¡± ¡°Of course I¡¯m telling the truth, Yingluo!¡± Chi Yi, you really deserve to be punished! Yun Xi poked Chi Yi¡¯s head in exasperation. let me tell you, you don¡¯t know how to cherish him now. If he really gets together with another woman one day, I think you¡¯ll regret it! Chi Yi scratched her head in frustration. if he really has a new love, don¡¯t come to me crying again. I won¡¯t accept it! Yun Xiao said with a straight face. Yun Xiao turned sideways and was talking to Chi Yi when suddenly, she felt a familiar figure flash past her line of sight. ¡°Wait!¡± Yun Xiao suddenly shouted. When the driver, uncle li, heard this, he quickly stepped on the brakes and the car slowly came to a stop. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± why are you so flustered? ¡± asked the girl suspiciously. Seeing Yun Xiao¡¯s gaze fall on the window, she couldn¡¯t help but look out curiously. who did you see? Doctor Yan?¡± ¡°Your man!¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Chi zuxu? Chi Yi stuck her head out of the window to take a look but did not see him. ¡°I passed! It¡¯s definitely him. Uncle li, move the car back a little.¡± ¡°Can I retreat? Be careful of your cards.¡± Chi Yi reminded him and stuck her head out of the window again to look behind, but he was still nowhere to be seen. did you see wrongly? ¡± she asked. ¡°Probably not! I think he¡¯s in the coffee shop at the back, sitting by the window. Let¡¯s go down and have a look. If it¡¯s him, let¡¯s say hello!¡± Chi Yi really admired Yun Xiao¡¯s sharp eyes for spotting her from so far away. ¡°Yingluo, what¡¯s there to see? If he¡¯s eating with his friends and we still go up to say hello, how awkward would that be!¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to be embarrassed about? You¡¯re his wife, so aren¡¯t his friends your friends as well? I¡¯m telling you, you made him unhappy this afternoon. You can take this opportunity to express your goodwill to him, then go home and apologize to him. I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll forgive you!¡± Chapter 1090 ? 1090 Dating an old lover ¡°What¡¯s there to be embarrassed about? You¡¯re his wife, so aren¡¯t his friends your friends as well? I¡¯m telling you, you made him unhappy this afternoon. You can take this opportunity to express your goodwill to him, then go home and apologize to him. I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll forgive you!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything wrong. Why should I apologize?¡± Chi Yi pursed her lips. ¡°You¡¯re still stubborn!¡± Yun Xi was about to reach out and poke her head again when she noticed the girl¡¯s dazed gaze. Stunned, she turned around and followed her line of sight, only to see the man sitting by the window in the caf¨¦ with Gong Jie sitting opposite him. Lin Wenyu? Yun Xi was slightly startled. Chi Yi¡¯s dazed face, on the other hand, did not show the slightest expression. For a long time, neither of them spoke, and Yun Xiao no longer pulled her up to greet her. Half a beat later Yun Xiao was the first to snap out of her daze. She reached out and grabbed Chi Yi¡¯s hand, wanting to walk into the caf¨¦. let¡¯s go and meet her! ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Chi Yi rejected her outright and flung her hand away before turning to leave. why should I go and meet her? ¡± of course you have to warn her that that man is your husband!! Yun Xiao chased after her and said to her. Chi Yi¡¯s footsteps came to a sudden halt. She turned around and looked at Yun Xiao.¡±Just like you said, that man is my husband. If there¡¯s really nothing going on between him and that woman, I¡¯ll warn her and make it seem like I¡¯m being petty. If there¡¯s really something going on between them, I¡¯ll declare my sovereignty. It¡¯s like the biggest joke in the world.¡± Wan Wan ¡°? Yun Xi was taken aback by Chi Yi¡¯s words. After some thought, she felt that her words seemed to make sense. alright, let¡¯s not care about them. Let them eat their own food. We¡¯ll eat our own food too! Yun Xi held Chi Yi¡¯s small hand and walked back quickly. She carefully peeked at her to see if there was anything strange about her expression. Fortunately, it seemed that the matter between Chi zuxu and Lin Wenyu did not affect her mood, but she still apologized to her. Yiyi, I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose. If I knew that this would happen, I definitely wouldn¡¯t have brought you here. ¡°I¡¯m fine, Yingluo.¡± She shook her head calmly. On the surface, she did look like she was fine, but as for her heart, no one could understand it except herself. Chi Yi, on the other hand, wished that her feelings could be as peaceful and quiet as her expression. She realized that it did not work at all. At this very moment, her heart was obviously fluctuating as her mind was filled with the incident between Chi zuxu and Lin Wenyu at the cafe. So, Lin Wenyu was the friend he had been meeting for the entire afternoon. No wonder Shi Rong had been stammering when he had mentioned her. No wonder he had always accompanied her to any meal, but today was an exception! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Chi Yi and Yun Xiao¡¯s meal did not last too long. Yun Xiao was now a national treasure, so Chi Yi naturally did not dare to let her stay outside for too long. After having their meal early, they each returned to their respective homes. However, when Chi Yi reached home, Chi zuxu had yet to return. They would probably have to drink that cup of coffee for a very, very long time, Yingluo. Chapter 1091 ? 1091 Coaxing his little wife Perhaps, after they left the coffee shop, they would have to move to the next place! Chi Yi returned home, changed into a comfortable set of home clothes, and began to devote herself to work again. She didn¡¯t work in her own bedroom but moved her work to the living room on the first floor. The living room was more spacious, and she had a lot of messy documents, so it was indeed more suitable for her work. Chi Yi spread out all sorts of necessary documents on the coffee table. Her head was buried in front of the computer as she continuously looked up all sorts of information. Aunt Chen mopped the floor with a mop as her heart ached for the girl.¡±Miss, didn¡¯t you just enter the company? Why are there so many things! Look at you, you¡¯re either working overtime at the office or at home. Aren¡¯t you young master¡¯s Secretary? Why did he give you so much work?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t Yingluo the same?¡± It was fine if Chi zuxu was not mentioned, but the moment he was mentioned, Chi Yi felt her pent up anger. She threw the pen in her hand and complained to aunt Chen, ¡± ¡°Aunt Chen, you also think that he¡¯s going a little too far, right? He left all his work to us, his subordinates, and we did everything we could for him, but he just sipped his coffee leisurely and went back to his old lover!¡± The more Chi Yi spoke, the more aggrieved she felt. What the hell was this?! ¡°Meeting an old lover?¡± Aunt Chen caught the keyword at once and was puzzled. She paused for a moment. sigh, forget it. It¡¯s nothing, Wanwan. Chi Yi waved her hand, forcing herself not to care about it. Yes! What did she have to care about? Didn¡¯t she not like him? Yes, yes, yes! She didn¡¯t care, she definitely didn¡¯t care! But, if she really didn¡¯t care, why did the scene of him and Lin Wenyu drinking coffee keep replaying in her mind? Moreover, because that scene kept popping up in her mind, it had seriously affected her work efficiency. Shaking her head, she forced herself to get rid of all those thoughts that she should not be thinking about. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ It was already ten O ¡®clock at night when Chi zuxu returned home. He had just returned from the company. He wanted to go back earlier, but he suddenly had something to do and couldn¡¯t leave, so he delayed some time. He stood at the door, changed his shoes, and handed the jacket he had taken off to aunt Chen, who came out to welcome him. The first thing he asked when he entered the room was, ¡± ¡°Is she asleep?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sleeping, Yingluo.¡± Aunt Chen replied to him in a very soft voice and pointed to the living room. she worked very late and ended up falling asleep on the coffee table. I didn¡¯t wake her up and just covered her with a blanket. Chi zuxu peeked inside upon hearing that. However, his deep eyes instantly softened when he saw the petite sleeping figure of his niece in the living room. ¡°I¡¯ll carry her up to sleep. Aunt Chen, you should sleep early too!¡± Chi zuxu told aunt Chen. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Aunt Chen replied softly and then looked at Chi Yi in the living room. She then lowered her voice and said to Chi zuxu, ¡± young master, I don¡¯t think miss is in a good mood today. She¡¯s been busy with work and scratching her head in frustration. I asked her what was wrong, and she said she saw you on a date with your old lover. I think she might have misunderstood something again. Please don¡¯t quarrel with her anymore. Talk to her properly and explain to her, Qianqian. Chapter 1092 ? 1092 If you continue to be in a daze, I will kiss you. Aunt Chen replied softly and then looked at Chi Yi in the living room. She then lowered her voice and said to Chi zuxu, ¡± young master, I don¡¯t think miss is in a good mood today. She¡¯s been busy with work and scratching her head in frustration. I asked her what was wrong, and she said she saw you on a date with your old lover. I think she might have misunderstood something again. Please don¡¯t quarrel with her anymore. Talk to her properly and explain to her, Qianqian. Chi zuxu looked at Chi Yi in the living room in surprise. She actually saw him and Lin Wenyu? Then where was she? He didn¡¯t even notice her. With light steps, Chi zuxu walked towards Chi Yi in the hall. The three-meter long coffee table was filled with all kinds of data and information. The computer in front of her was always on, and she was lying in front of it, sleeping with her arms as a pillow. Chi zuxu sat down on the ground beside her. He took the documents from her and flipped through them. She used a red pen to mark out many important documents. If there were parts that were too difficult to understand, she would use a¡¯? ¡®. It was marked. Chi zuxu raised a brow. It was rare for her to be so dedicated to this job. Chi zuxu put down the documents in his hands and turned to look at her. His gaze was gentle and focused. He, Chi zuxu, only had her in his eyes. Chi Yi was in a deep sleep. Chi zuxu felt that she was like a cute little elf when she was asleep. That pair of beautiful butterfly wing-like long eyelashes drooped down, covering her pair of intelligent eyes, and a thin layer of hazy shadow covered her eyes. Her pink nose was very delicate and small, and below it, a pair of moist lips were moist and moist. Her lips were probably made of jelly. But it was also filled with the fragrance of ripe peaches. Her cherry-like lips pouted slightly as she exhaled evenly. For a moment, Chi zuxu really wanted to lean forward and take her mouth in his. He had always been a man of action. He would do whatever he thought of. His exquisitely handsome face slowly inched closer to Chi Yi¡¯s petite face. Just as his thin lips were about to land on her petite mouth, he suddenly mumbled, Chi Yi¡¯s drowsy eyes opened all of a sudden. For a few seconds, her moving eyes stared at the enlarged version of him in front of her. After a long time, her eyes widened and she stood there in a daze, unable to come back to her senses. Chi zuxu¡¯s sexy lips curled into a devilish arc. I¡¯m going to kiss you if you continue to be in a daze. Only then did she snap back to her senses. With¨Cshua -¡®, she straightened her head and pursed her red lips tightly, as if she was afraid that he would force-kiss on her. Chi zuxu squinted his eyes sharply. why are you pursing your lips? ¡± Chi Yi hurriedly shook her head and pursed her lips even tighter. ¡°Are you afraid that I¡¯ll kiss you?¡± The man teased her on purpose as his handsome face inched closer to hers. don¡¯t tell me you think I won¡¯t be able to kiss you like this? ¡± As he leaned forward, Chi Yi¡¯s head was pushed back. In the end, she had nowhere to retreat to and almost fell backward. Fortunately, Chi zuxu was quick to react and reached out with one hand to support her back. He pulled her back and prevented her from falling to the ground. Chapter 1093 ? 1093 I am not jealous. Only then did she loosen her tightly pursed red lips and half-heartedly opened her mouth to say her first words to him, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go back, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m back!¡± Chi zuxu nodded his head and answered her seriously. Chi Yi ignored him and quickly got up on her knees to collect the messy documents on the long table. I¡¯m done with my work and I¡¯m going to sleep. You should rest early too! As she spoke, she took the documents and stood up to leave. However, before she could stand up, her hand, which was holding the documents, was suddenly grabbed by Chi zuxu¡¯s large hand. Before she could regain her senses, she staggered and crashed into his firm chest. The documents in her hand spilled all over his chest. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Chi Yi let out a soft groan. She seemed to be angry, but it was not obvious. ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything to ask me?¡± Chi Yi felt all sorts of discomfort in his embrace. Frowning, she casually picked up a document from her arms and tried to change the subject. take a look. I¡¯m almost done with the work uncle Shi Rong gave me. As my superior, you should check it out! ¡°I¡¯m not your superior now!¡± Chi zuxu took the documents from her hands in dissatisfaction and threw them far away. He corrected her,¡±¡±I¡¯m your husband at home now! Don¡¯t talk about work at home, only private matters!¡± Weng ~~~ why weren¡¯t you so righteous when you punished me at the company, then?! she protested with a snort. ¡°Mm! My morality is more random, it depends on my mood!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± He could actually say it so calmly and matter-of! factly! Chi zuxu carried his niece to sit in front of him and asked, ¡± ¡°Aunt Chen said you were in a bad mood. What happened?¡± ¡°Not in a good mood? Why am I in a bad mood?¡± Chi Yi was actually feeling rather guilty when she said this. Her pair of alluring eyes kept Fanning as she hurriedly found an excuse for herself after she finished speaking.¡±Ah, Yingluo, I know. It must be when I¡¯m so busy with work that I sigh and scratch my head. It¡¯s so annoying, so aunt Chen must have mistaken me for being in a bad mood! I¡¯m not in a bad mood, really! I¡¯m fine, especially now that I¡¯m done with work. I feel so much better and my mood is much better!¡± As she spoke, the corners of her mouth twitched and she forced out a smile. The more she explained, the more it seemed like she was trying to cover up something, but she didn¡¯t realize it! Chi zuxu listened to her explanation in silence. When she was done, he asked, ¡± ¡°Are you done?¡± ¡°I¡¯m finished.¡± ¡°Aunt Chen said that you saw me on a date with my old lover tonight?¡± ¡°Yingluo, Oh, yes.¡± Chi Yi tilted her head and feigned a nonchalant smile. director Chi, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I just happened to pass by and accidentally caught a glimpse of Wanwan. ¡°Since you¡¯ve already seen it, why didn¡¯t you go in and say hello to us?¡± ¡°Yingluo, there¡¯s no need! Do I know her very well? Or do you want me to be close to her, President Chi?¡± ¡°Are you jealous?¡± ¡°I¡¯m jealous? Are you kidding me? Why would I be jealous of you?¡± ¡°You really won¡¯t be jealous of me?¡± Chi zuxu narrowed his eyes in displeasure. ¡°Of course!¡± When Chi Yi said this, her heart had already begun to feel weak. so, can you just let me continue dating my ex? ¡± Chapter 1094 ? 1094 I have always been helpless against her. so, can you just let me continue dating my ex? ¡± Chi Chi zuxu actually had the audacity to ask Chi Yi such a question. Chi Yi lowered her head and glanced at him. She was already feeling a little unhappy inside, but she refused to admit defeat. if you like it, that¡¯s fine too! Anyway, that¡¯s your own business, I can¡¯t meddle in it, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Good, very good!¡± Chi zuxu nodded and gave her a fake smile. Chi Yi, you¡¯re really my Good Wife! I didn¡¯t expect you to be so magnanimous. If I had known earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have come back today. I should have spent another good night with her!¡± ¡°Right, Yingluo?¡± This time around, Chi Yi was truly feeling a little upset as she said in a strange tone, ¡± ¡°Then it¡¯s not too late for you to look for her now, right?¡± As she spoke, she even pretended to push the man. if you ever want to marry her, just let me know. I¡¯ll definitely give this position to her! Chi zuxu was truly angered by her heartless words. He opened his mouth in anger and bit her neck hard. is it that hard for you to say a few nice words to me? You can¡¯t even pretend to be jealous and coax me?¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s voice was much hoarser now. There was even a tinge of fatigue and helplessness in his voice that made one pity him. That¡¯s right, he was helpless against this woman most of the time. Who asked him to love her so much, to the point where he was almost unable to extricate himself! Chi zuxu¡¯s words made a certain spot in Chi Yi¡¯s heart Twitch slightly. She actually felt a little pain in her brother¡¯s heart. ¡°It hurts, Yingluo.¡± She mumbled and her face wrinkled. ¡°Where does it hurt?¡± Chi zuxu asked in a hoarse voice, his voice buried in her chest. Chi Yi¡¯s heart ached for him, but in the end, she said, ¡± ¡°My neck hurts, Yingying.¡± Chi zuxu pitifully sucked on the spot where he had bitten her and said unyieldingly, ¡± ¡°He deserves it!¡± Feeling extremely aggrieved, she pouted and complained, ¡± you¡¯re the one who¡¯s going on a date with your ex-girlfriend now, and you¡¯re the one who¡¯s going to spend the night with her. Why is it that I¡¯m the one who¡¯s getting punished in the end? ¡± Chi Yi really could not figure it out! Chi zuxu buried himself in Chi Yi¡¯s chest and sighed. His long arms subconsciously tightened around her slender waist as he helplessly muttered, ¡± ¡°Then I¡¯d rather you punish me. At least it proves that Yingluo still has me in your heart.¡± His mumbling was like a huge Boulder that slammed heavily into Chi Yi¡¯s heart, pressing down on it tightly and causing her to be unable to breathe. Hugging her, Chi zuxu continued, ¡± ¡°I did have a cup of coffee with Lin Wenyu today, but it was only for a cup of coffee. Of course, I was the one who asked her out. She¡¯s your psychiatrist, so I thought she knew your situation the best. ¡°As for why I didn¡¯t tell you in advance, it was because I felt that she was no longer a special existence between us. Secondly, I thought you wouldn¡¯t know, so I didn¡¯t want you to think too much about it, so I didn¡¯t tell you. But the facts have proven that my thoughts were right-you really don¡¯t care about the awkwardness between us at all.¡± Chi Yi¡¯s glistening eyes glanced at him, but for some reason, her face was flushed red. It was not because she was shy, but because of a strange kind of nervousness. Chapter 1095 ? 1095 Lie down obediently Chi Yi¡¯s glistening eyes glanced at him, but for some reason, her face was flushed red. It was not because she was shy, but because of a strange kind of nervousness. She was so nervous that even her breathing became a little irregular. She heard her say, how do you know that I really don¡¯t care about your relationship, Yingluo? ¡± Chi zuxu was slightly taken aback. His sharp eyes glowed with a cold light as he held her for a moment. He smiled and asked, ¡± what do you mean? ¡± His gaze was so intense that it landed on Chi Yi¡¯s flushed cheeks, almost burning her. Her eyes drooped in panic as she hurriedly picked up the messy pile of documents on the floor. alright! It¡¯s already very late, I¡¯m going to die of sleepiness, I¡¯m going to sleep first Yingluo.¡± He locked his arms around her slender waist and pressed his warm back against her back. He rested his chin on her shoulder and pressed his cheek against her burning hot cheeks. He rubbed his cheek against hers teasingly. let¡¯s sleep together. ¡°Chi zuxu, don¡¯t mess around.¡± Chi Yi was so nervous that she did not even dare to breathe. She knelt on the ground and did not dare to move as he held her. Chi zuxu reminded her in a hoarse voice, ¡± ¡°We¡¯re husband and wife, Yingluo.¡± ¡°But Yingluo ¡­¡± Before Chi Yi could finish her sentence, she was easily scooped up by her uncle from behind. In the next instant, he carried her up in a forceful manner and headed straight upstairs. Chi zuxu! Chi Yi glared at him with a red face. Chi zuxu turned a deaf ear to her words and opened his bedroom door. He carried her into the room and placed her on his large bed. Before Chi Yi could get up to protest, his muscular body was already pressing down on her like a mountain. In an instant, their breathing was only half an inch apart. Chi Yi could even clearly feel his hot breath blowing against her nose and lips. She was so nervous that she did not even dare to breathe too hard. Her chest was even rising and falling without any rhythm. Chi zuxu¡¯s fiery gaze was glued to her pink cheeks and then fell into her moving eyes. He said hoarsely, ¡± ¡°Lie here obediently and don¡¯t go anywhere. I promise you that Yingluo won¡¯t mess around, Yingluo.¡± Chi Yi¡¯s cheeks were dyed with a layer of bright pink. Her white teeth bit her lower lip tightly in embarrassment. Then, she shyly turned her eyes away and no longer looked at him. She didn¡¯t agree, but she didn¡¯t deny either. However, Chi zuxu was certain that she had agreed. ¡°Be good, Yingluo.¡± A faint smile appeared on his sexy lips. Lowering his head, he lovingly planted a kiss on Chi Yi¡¯s forehead. Then, he propped himself up with his arms and unwillingly pulled himself away from her. I¡¯ll take a shower first. He got up on his knees and undid the first three buttons of his shirt in front of his niece. Then, without any hesitation, he removed his shirt from the top of his head. In an instant, his bronze-colored muscular body was fully exposed to her. She quickly turned her face away shyly and did not dare to look at him again. Chi zuxu, on the other hand, was clearly doing this on purpose. His lips curled into a smirk as he bent down once again, lowered his head, and reached out to hook his niece¡¯s exquisite chin. He teasingly blew a hot breath at her. you used to like my figure the most. Aren¡¯t you going to take this opportunity to take a look at it? ¡± Chapter 1096 ? 1096 She will always be a child to him. Chi zuxu, on the other hand, was clearly doing this on purpose. His lips curled into a smirk as he bent down once again, lowered his head, and reached out to hook his niece¡¯s exquisite chin. He teasingly blew a hot breath at her. you used to like my figure the most. Aren¡¯t you going to take this opportunity to take a look at it? ¡± Chi Yi¡¯s cheeks were thoroughly red as she glared at him in embarrassment. are you going to take a shower or not? I¡¯ll leave if you continue, Yingluo.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll wash it.¡± He let go of her petite face and could not help planting a kiss on her ear. He coaxed her gently, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t go, I¡¯m going to lose sleep again if you go, Yingluo.¡± With that, he finally retreated from her body. He walked into the bathroom. For a split second, it was as if his departure had taken away all the warmth around Chi Yi. Chi Yi¡¯s gaze could not help but wander in the direction of the bathroom. Chi Yi had to admit that this man always had a way to stir her heart. Be it his actions or his words, they would always make her heart flutter, and she would be so embarrassed that she would be unable to bear it. Chi Yi began to believe that this man had once deeply captured her heart. Even though she could not remember much about their past and she clearly hated and loathed him in her memory, where was that hatred and loathing now? He had probably already disappeared from her heart. In the face of such a charming man, how could she hate or detest him? Chi zuxu came out of the bathroom about twenty minutes later. The smile on Chi zuxu¡¯s face deepened when he saw the familiar figure lying on the bed. She was still in a daze. However, what¡¯s with pretending to be asleep? Was he really that scary? Yes, she was asleep, but she was pretending to be. The moment she heard the bathroom door open, she quickly closed her eyes and pretended to be asleep. Because she was too shy and nervous, she didn¡¯t know how to face him at all. So, instead of being like this, she might as well pretend to be asleep and end it all. Of course, he knew that she was pretending to be asleep because he knew his wife too well. If she was really asleep, she would definitely not be in such a stiff state. Furthermore, her brother would definitely be drooling while she was asleep! However, since she wanted to pretend to be asleep, he would naturally satisfy her. Hence, he was not in a hurry to expose her. No, to be more precise, he had no intention of exposing her at all! He lazily wiped his short hair with a dry towel and threw it on the sofa when he felt that it was enough. He then walked lazily to the side of the bed, lifted the blanket, and snuggled under it. Reaching out, he wrapped his arms around the ¡®sleeping¡¯ Chi Yi, letting her lean tightly into his embrace and continue her nap. MMH! The good thing about pretending to be asleep was that she was at his mercy, and she was too embarrassed to make a sound. He was quite satisfied! Chi zuxu pressed her cheeks tightly against his chest, allowing her to listen to the sound of his strong heartbeat and fall asleep peacefully. She had heard that babies would sleep very quickly and very deeply when they slept next to their hearts. This was because the sound of their heartbeats would make them feel especially at ease and secure. Chi zuxu had always wanted to give his niece this sense of security. She would always be a child who needed his protection and love. Chapter 1097 ? 1097 She wants to be his wife. ¡°Child, relax, Yingluo.¡± Chi zuxu whispered in her ear, ¡± ¡°I promise you that I won¡¯t mess around, so I won¡¯t mess around!¡± Hearing this, Chi Yi¡¯s tightly shut eyes trembled slightly. Then, she slowly relaxed her stiff body and let down the guard in her heart. Leaning in his arms, she fell asleep peacefully. Chi zuxu, on the other hand, did not feel sleepy for a long time. His warm and tender gaze landed on Chi Yi¡¯s face for a long time as he focused on her in a daze. It was as if, as long as he looked at her, his heart would be filled with happiness. She was so happy that it was almost overflowing! His heart had completely melted into hers. He thought that in this lifetime, she, Chi Yi, was destined to be his Achilles ¡®heel and also his only Kasaya. He subconsciously tightened his grip on her, allowing her to lean even more intimately against his chest, allowing him to feel her presence in his body. She then heard him Mutter softly above her head, ¡± ¡°Kid, you¡¯re the only person I want in my life! So, don¡¯t think about running away from me anymore. Every time you leave, every time you reject me, it¡¯s like the pain of my flesh and bones being torn apart.¡± That¡¯s right! To him, Chi Yi was like a piece of flesh on the top of his heart. Pulling her away from his life was like taking a piece of flesh from his heart. How could it not hurt? Chi Yi fell into a deep sleep in Chi zuxu¡¯s arms. Before she fell asleep, she suddenly mumbled softly, ¡± ¡°In the future, try not to see her Yingluo as much as possible.¡± Chi zuxu was taken aback for a moment. In the next moment, he reacted and curled his lips into a smile. Leaning close to her ear, he asked despite knowing the answer, ¡± ¡°Who are you missing?¡± ¡°Ran ran, Lin Wenyu.¡± ¡°Hello, Yueyue.¡± In that instant, Chi zuxu only felt a wave of warmth spread into his heart. That¡¯s right, he was so easily satisfied with her! A small gesture was enough to make him happy for the entire night. As for Chi Yi? The corners of her lips curled up uncontrollably upon hearing his unhesitating reply. Although it was so small that it was almost unnoticeable, she was indeed smiling. At least, at this moment. She felt that she was quite blessed! Yes, this was a kind of happiness! All of a sudden, she began to like this feeling. Her little arms subconsciously wrapped around Chi zuxu¡¯s sculpted waist as she buried herself in his embrace and tightened her grip. The two of them fell asleep in each other¡¯s arms, leaning on each other. Tonight was probably the deepest, most peaceful, and happiest night of Chi zuxu¡¯s sleep since they got married. But what about Chi Yi? Wasn¡¯t she the same? Ever since they got married, she had been trapped in her own curse every day. She always felt that she had been tied up by the man in front of her. Tied up, she felt like she was living in a painful purgatory every day. However, when she really got closer to him and got to know him, she realized that she had been trapped in a curse. He was really too different from the him in her memory. The fear she felt for Lu liye was not as profound as she thought it would be. It was as if there was something missing from her heart. She did not know what it was, but she did not want to get to the bottom of it. All she knew was that at this moment, Yingluo, All of a sudden, she wanted to be a good wife to him! Chapter 1098 ? 1098 If I did, I would have despised you long ago The next day, early morning ¡­ Chi Yi woke up from her sleep. The first thing she saw when she opened her eyes was Chi zuxu¡¯s indolent yet handsome face. His mind suddenly came to a realization. Her drowsy eyes gently fluttered. He, on the other hand, rested his head on her arm and turned his body to look at her intently. There was a charming smile in his eyes, which was so relaxed and charming that Chi Yi was momentarily dazed. However, she quickly regained her senses. The next second, she touched her wet lips in embarrassment and mumbled, This is embarrassing! He was drooling again! ¡°Damn it!!¡± It was really embarrassing! She hurriedly reached out to wipe it away, anxiously trying to hide her embarrassment, even though she knew it was too late. The smile on Chi zuxu¡¯s lips deepened. that¡¯s enough. Don¡¯t be in a hurry to hide it. I¡¯ve been looking at it for so many years. If I were to dislike it, I¡¯d have long despised Huahua. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi Yi¡¯s petite face turned red from embarrassment. ¡°I¡¯ll get up first and go back to my room to change my clothes, Qingqing.¡± ¡°Yingluo, yes.¡± As she spoke, she lifted the blanket and prepared to get off the bed. However, she did not see her shoes on the floor, only his. She turned to look at the man who was looking at her. I wore your slippers and went over, Yueyue. ¡°Suit yourself!¡± Chi zuxu agreed with a smile. Chi Yi hurriedly put on his slippers and slipped back into her bedroom. He washed his face, rinsed his mouth, changed into his work clothes, a white shirt, and a black mini-skirt, and put on light makeup. Wrap up! Chi Yi stood in front of the mirror and carefully examined her entire body. She did not know when it started, but she suddenly started to care about her image in Chi zuxu¡¯s heart. Even though her image at work was the same every day, she still hoped that she could be unique every day. Chi Yi spun a few times in front of the mirror and frowned at herself. She kept feeling that something was missing. It was too boring to look like this all the time. Not to mention that he would get tired of it, even he himself was getting tired of it! Frowning, she considered the question seriously. All of a sudden, her eyes lit up. Right, she had almost forgotten about it! A present! The brooch that Chi zuxu had brought back from Korea. Chi Yi hurriedly retrieved the small gift box from the drawer of her dressing table. The exquisite Daisy brooch was still lying quietly in the gift box. This was the first time Chi Yi had used it. She took it out and carefully put it on the right side of her chest. Then, she looked at herself in the mirror and grinned. It was indeed good! It was quite unique! It was only then that she walked out of the bedroom in satisfaction. The moment she stepped out of the door, Chi zuxu had also tidied himself up and walked out of his bedroom. The two of them ran into each other in the corridor. He was holding a suit jacket in his hand. He stopped in his tracks and waited for her when he saw her approach. His gaze fell on the unique brooch on her chest and his eyes deepened. Chi Yi slowly walked toward him. ¡°Let¡¯s hurry downstairs to eat.¡± She casually said something to hide her nervousness. She walked past him and wanted to leave, but before she could take a step, he grabbed her little hand and pulled her back gently. wait for Hanhan. ¡°What?¡± She turned around and looked at him in shock. what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Only then did she realize that his gaze had been fixed on the brooch on her chest. His eyes lit up slightly, and she saw him suddenly reach out his hand towards the brooch on her chest. Chapter 1099 ? 1099 All my things are in your heart. Frowning, she hurriedly reached out and subconsciously covered the pin on her chest, protecting it tightly. what are you doing? This was a gift from you, and now you want to take it back? No!¡± Naturally, she refused to let him take it back. Chi zuxu was speechless. who said anything about taking it back? ¡± He glared at her helplessly. He was both amused and angry. let go! Why would I want to come back? Don¡¯t touch your chest?¡± ¡°Yingluo, who knows if you stole them and gave them to your old lovers?¡± Although she said that, she still let go of her hand. The corners of Chi zuxu¡¯s lips curled up. that¡¯s not a bad suggestion. As he spoke, he removed the daisies from her right chest. ¡°Aiya!¡± Chi Yi reached out to grab it. what are you doing?! I was just saying it casually! This thing is already mine, you¡¯re not allowed to take it back, and you¡¯re not allowed to give it away! Quickly return it to me!¡± Chi Yi¡¯s face was flushed red with embarrassment, as if she was afraid that he would really snatch her brooch away. Chi zuxu was at his wit¡¯s end. don¡¯t get agitated. Who said I want your things?! I said I don¡¯t want it, so I don¡¯t want it, stand still!¡± Chi zuxu ordered. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi Yi stood still obediently. Chi zuxu re-pinned the brooch he had taken off his hand on Chi Yi¡¯s neck. However, this time, he did not place it on her right but on Lao AI¡¯s left. Left chest! Confused, she looked at the brooch on her chest in shock and then at him. why did you move it to the left? ¡± Wouldn¡¯t it look like an employee tag if I put it on the left?¡± ¡°Have you ever seen such a unique worker¡¯s badge?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± She was just giving an example! Didn¡¯t they always hang their worker¡¯s badge on the left? ¡°In the future, the brooch I give you can only be placed on the left side.¡± This was an order! ¡°Why?¡± Chi Yi furrowed her brows in confusion. Wasn¡¯t this man a little too nosy? He even had to control the position of the other brooches, did this person still have freedom? ¡°Because this place is the closest to your chest!¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s burning gaze landed on the brooch on Chi Yi¡¯s left chest before shifting to her face. I want you to remember everything about me with your heart, Yingluo. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nauseating! It¡¯s so mushy! Still, Chi Yi actually pervertedly found her brother to like her? Heavens! She must be crazy! Her face was red and embarrassed. She quickly found an excuse to leave. it¡¯s late. I have to go down and eat first, Yingluo. With that, she quickly made her way downstairs. Chi zuxu, on the other hand, walked slowly behind her. Upon seeing aunt Chen, he even greeted her warmly, ¡± ¡°Good Morning, aunt Chen!¡± ¡°Yo, you¡¯re up?¡± As aunt Chen set the table, she turned around and smiled at the two of them. it looks like the two of you had a good night¡¯s sleep last night? ¡± It was rare for him to be in high spirits! I haven¡¯t seen the two of you in such high spirits these days.¡± ¡°Right! It¡¯s rare that I didn¡¯t have insomnia last night. I had a good sleep!¡± Chi zuxu responded to aunt Chen¡¯s words and sat down at the dining table. He did not forget to ask his niece, ¡± what about you? How did you sleep last night?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± She was rendered speechless. Couldn¡¯t he just ignore her existence at a time like this? She was certain that he did it on purpose! miss must have slept well too. You can tell from her energetic look! Aunt Chen smiled and continued,¡±Young master, when you¡¯re not home at night, you don¡¯t look like this. You¡¯re so hungry even when you wake up in the morning. I say, no matter how busy you are with work, you still have to come back and spend more time with your wife, don¡¯t you?¡± Chapter 1100 ? 1100 There is no limit to doting on your wife. ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± Chi zuxu nodded his head repeatedly. you¡¯re right, aunt Chen! I agree, I agree!¡± Aunt Chen was immediately amused by his behavior, while Chi Yi was so embarrassed that she did not dare to answer them. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the company- ¡°Sort out the data in this report within two days!¡± Chi zuxu passed the documents in his hands to Shi Rong and gave his orders without even lifting his eyes. Shi Rong took it and looked at the thick stack of documents in disbelief. two days? two days??? ¡± He was sure he had heard wrong! ¡°Right! Two days.¡± Chi zuxu lifted his head to look at Shi Rong and retorted, ¡± ¡°Is there a problem?¡± director Chi, we¡¯ve collected so much data in two days. People will die if we get it out in two days! ¡°You¡¯re bargaining with me?¡± A sharp glint flashed across Chi zuxu¡¯s eyes. why didn¡¯t you think that it would be tiring to death when you were assigning work to Chi Yi? ¡± ¡°What?¡± Shi Rong¡¯s mouth was wide open in shock. She looked at her BOSS Chi in disbelief. What did he just hear from President Chi? He said that he was assigning work to his precious wife? ¡°President Chi, wasn¡¯t it your idea for me to assign her work? Moreover, it was you who repeatedly told me not to protect her, so I naturally didn¡¯t dare to protect her!¡± ¡°Ahem!¡± The man coughed. I did ask you not to cover up for her, but I didn¡¯t ask you to give her that much work. She only finished her work at nearly 11 p.m. Last night. Don¡¯t you think you gave her too much work? ¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Rong really felt a sense of grievance that he couldn¡¯t explain. He had long known that his CEO was a fickle person and was even aware of his perverted habit of doting on his wife. Therefore, he had already made plans to assign a small part of the work to Chi Yi. He did not expect that she would take a relatively slow time to deal with it because she was still a newbie at work. However, Shi Rong did not expect her to be so slow. A large part of the reason for Chi Yi¡¯s slow reaction was that her mind was preoccupied with the date between Chi zuxu and his ex-lover, but the innocent Shi Rong was clearly unaware of it. Miscalculated! Completely miscalculated. With that, he could only admit defeat! He took over the work from Chi zuxu. I was wrong, director Chi! The next time you want to punish Madam physically, I won¡¯t dare to assign her any work, Yingluo!¡± ¡°Yingluo, yes.¡± Chi zuxu muttered to himself. you may leave! ¡°It¡¯s Yingluo.¡± Shi Rong left Chi zuxu¡¯s office pitifully. As soon as he came out, he bumped into Chi Yi, who was delivering some documents to him. ¡°Assistant Shi! This is the data report from yesterday. Please check it and see if there are any mistakes.¡± Hello, Wanwan. Here, put it on my stack of documents. I¡¯ll take a look at it later. However, he did not have the time to check on her work. ¡°Uncle Shi Rong, is this your new job today?¡± ¡°En!¡± ¡°So many? Can you handle it by yourself? Do you need my help?¡± She kindly requested to help him. ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t!¡± Shi Rong hurriedly dodged backward, her face bitter and on the verge of tears. fourth miss, I beg you. Please don¡¯t help me anymore, Yingluo. Chapter 1101 ? 1101 President Chi¡¯s old lover is here ¡°So many? Can you handle it by yourself? Do you need my help?¡± She kindly requested to help him. ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t!¡± Shi Rong hurriedly dodged backward, her face bitter and on the verge of tears. fourth miss, I beg you. Please don¡¯t help me anymore, Yingluo. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Chi Yi was still at a loss. Shi Rong didn¡¯t dare to say anything. Pointing at the scary office door behind him, he said, ¡± you¡¯ll know what¡¯s wrong if you ask your husband! Tsk, tsk, tsk, accompanying a sovereign is like accompanying a Tiger!¡± At this moment, he finally understood the true meaning of this sentence. Chi Yi was completely clueless and could not make heads or tails of what they were up to. However, forget it and let them be! She couldn¡¯t care less. Chi Yi did not enter Chi zuxu¡¯s office to disturb him. After delivering the documents, she returned to the secretarial department. Who knew that as soon as he sat down, the internal phone beside him rang. The call wasn¡¯t from the president¡¯s office, but from the front desk. ¡°Sister Lisa! There¡¯s a lady called Lin Wenyu here, and she wants to see CEO Chi now.¡± Clearly, the girl at the front desk had mistaken her for Lisa. However, who did she say wanted to see President Chi? Lin Wenyu? Taken aback, Chi Yi furrowed her brows. Why was she here? Seeing that Chi Yi did not answer, the front desk lady mistakenly thought that Lisa was unhappy and hurriedly explained, ¡± sister Lisa, I know that you can¡¯t meet CEO Chi without an appointment, but Yueyue ¡­ This lady said that Yueyue is CEO Chi¡¯s lover, Yueyue. The front desk lady spoke to ¡®Lisa¡¯ on the phone in a very soft voice, as if she was afraid that others would hear her. She was anxious to confirm her words with ¡®Lisa¡¯, I didn¡¯t believe it at first, but there¡¯s an intimate photo of her and President Chi in her phone. It seems like there¡¯s really something going on between them. I dare not offend her. The front desk lady¡¯s words made Chi Yi¡¯s brows furrow even more tightly. Suddenly, she felt a suffocating feeling in her chest. Slowly exhaling, she answered the staff on the phone, ¡± ¡°Wait, let me ask President Chi first.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The lady at the front desk replied, but then she realized that the voice on the phone was not right. Her face changed, and in the next moment, her face turned pale.¡±Chi Linlin, Chi Linlin, Secretary Chi Linlin¡± However, on the other end, Chi Yi had already cut off the call and dialed the internal line back to the president¡¯s office. She was a Secretary, so she had to follow the rules at work. Even though she really did not like Lin Wenyu. Lover? Intimate photo? Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu She dialed the CEO¡¯s office and the call was picked up very quickly. ¡°President Chi!¡± She shouted out in a formulaic manner. ¡°What?¡± Chi zuxu muttered to himself. ¡°There¡¯s a lady called Lin Wenyu on the first floor. She says she¡¯s your lover and wants to come up to meet you! The front desk called to ask if she wanted to see this person.¡± Chi Yi¡¯s tone over the phone was hard and cold. It did not sound like the attitude of a subordinate reporting to a superior. Chi zuxu frowned slightly over the phone. lover? ¡± He was amused by her words. Secretary Chi, there must be many women who fantasize about being my lover every day, right? Don¡¯t tell me that I have to let them come up to see me one by one?¡± ¡°President Chi, you¡¯re getting to the point. This ¡®lover¡¯ of hers is different from those women who speak without any evidence! The front desk lady already said that she has already shown evidence of you two being together. She even has an intimate photo of the two of you! President Chi, do you want to meet him first?¡± Chapter 1102 ? 1102 Honey, I can smell your jealousy. ¡°President Chi, you¡¯re getting to the point. This ¡®lover¡¯ of hers is different from those women who speak without any evidence! The front desk lady already said that she has already shown evidence of you two being together. She even has an intimate photo of the two of you! President Chi, do you want to meet him first?¡± The corners of his sexy lips curled up as he lazily leaned back against his office chair. He smiled and said, ¡± ¡°Wifey, I can already smell the sour smell from your side of the phone!¡± ¡°President Chi, please be serious!¡± Chi Yi was not in the mood to joke with him. ¡°OK! Be more serious!¡± Chi zuxu nodded. alright, we¡¯ll meet then! Get the front desk to bring her up.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi Yi was stunned for a few seconds. For a long while, she forgot to reply to him. She naively thought that Hanhan would reject her because, after all, she was his wife and he should avoid arousing suspicion. ¡°Secretary Chi, what¡¯s wrong? Why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡± Chi zuxu actually had the nerve to ask her. Only then did she snap out of her daze and feigned nonchalance. I¡¯ll give the front desk a call. She was about to hang up the phone. ¡°Wait!¡± Chi zuxu called out to her. ¡°What?¡± Chi Yi furrowed her brows. He was already a little unhappy. ¡°Bring two cups of coffee to my office for a spin.¡± Chi Yi really wanted to throw the microphone at his face. ¡°This is an order!¡± Biting her lower lip, she did not respond to his words and hung up the phone. In the entire Chi group, she was probably the only one who would dare to treat Big Boss Chi like this! The first thing she did after she hung up was to call the front desk. President Chi has agreed. Let her come up! ¡°Secretary Chi, Wanwan.¡± The front desk lady on the other end of the phone was still trembling with fear. ¡°Let her come up.¡± She emphasized. ¡°Yes.¡± The front desk lady trembled in agreement. She hung up the phone and nodded at Lin Wenyu with a pale face. ¡°Miss Lin, please come with me, Zhenzhen.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± he said. Lin Wenyu smiled in satisfaction and followed her up to the 38th floor. It seemed that Chi zuxu was not completely devoid of feelings for her. The lady at the front desk only sent Lin Wenyu to the glass door on the 38th floor. They could not enter the 38th floor without an identity card, not even the Chi group¡¯s employees. Linda was already waiting at the door. She swiped Lin Wenyu¡¯s guest card and politely led her inside. miss Lin, this way please. President Chi is already waiting for you in the office. ¡°Thank you,¡± he said. Lin Wenyu thanked her politely and smiled at Linda. On her beautiful face, there was a gentle smile, making her look like a particularly approachable person. However, for some reason, Linda was disgusted by this woman in front of her, probably because she knew about her relationship with President Chi! Lin Wenyu saw Shi Rong the moment she entered the secretary¡¯s office. ¡°Lin Junjun, miss Lin?¡± Shi Rong was shocked. She glanced at Linda, who was beside her, and asked her what was going on with her eyes. Linda could only shrug her shoulders and point her chin at Chi zuxu¡¯s tightly shut office door. assistant Shi, long time no see, Wanwan, ¡± Lin Wenyu said as she stepped forward to shake his hand. don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s President Chi who asked me to come up. ¡°Yingluo, Oh, Yingluo is good.¡± Shi Rong mumbled, ¡± then, miss Lin, please come in. Chapter 1103 ?1103 Current wife VS old lover ¡°Yingluo, Oh, Yingluo is good.¡± Shi Rong mumbled, ¡± then, miss Lin, please come in. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Lin Wenyu nodded and made her way to the CEO¡¯s office. Shi Rong tugged at Linda¡¯s hand anxiously. what¡¯s going on? What is she doing here?¡± ¡°How would I know? I didn¡¯t even know! I was also shocked when I heard that!¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t the front desk stop him? What if fourth young lady sees this?¡± the staff at the front desk is also a pig. She actually dared to call the secretarial department in such a situation. In the end, it was fourth miss who heard the phone call. She directly reported it to President Chi. Who knew that President Chi would actually agree to Wanwan¡¯s request?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°What are you two whispering about?¡± Just as the two were engrossed in their conversation, Chi Yi¡¯s voice suddenly rang out from behind them. ¡°Ah?¡± The two of them turned around and saw that it was Chi Yi. They guiltily laughed it off. n-nothing much! We¡¯re just talking about the weather and what to eat for lunch!¡± ¡°Oh? You can even talk about me when we¡¯re talking about the weather?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± fourth miss, are you bringing coffee to President Chi? ¡± Shi Rong noticed the two cups of steaming hot coffee in Chi Yi¡¯s hands and hurriedly reached out to take them. I¡¯ll do it. I¡¯ll do it. Be careful not to burn yourself. ¡°No need!¡± Chi Yi rejected Shi Rong¡¯s good intentions. uncle Shi Rong, I know what you mean. You don¡¯t have to be like this. I know who¡¯s sitting inside. It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll go in and take a look at Hanhan. ¡°Are you really fine?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± She shook her head with certainty. Linda hurriedly reached out to pull Shi Rong. that¡¯s right. Let her in to take a look. We¡¯ll know if she¡¯s alright once we see her. If you don¡¯t let her in, she¡¯ll panic even more. ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± Shi Rong hurriedly nodded and made way for her. go ahead, then! Be careful, don¡¯t get scalded.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡± I¡¯ll burn your director, but I won¡¯t burn myself! Chi Yi retorted. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Linda almost burst out into laughter. Shi Rong¡¯s face was filled with black lines. It seemed that the inside was really filled with the smell of gunpowder! Chi Yi carefully carried the tray with one hand and was about to knock on the door. Seeing the situation, Shi Rong hurriedly came forward and helped her keep watch on the door three times. Chi Yi smiled and nodded at Shi Rong. thanks, Wanwan. ¡°It¡¯s a piece of cake.¡± Shi Rong winked at her. good luck! Chi zuxu¡¯s deep voice replied from inside, ¡± ¡°Come in!¡± Shi Rong stood by the side and opened the office door for Chi Yi. Chi Yi carried the tray and slowly walked in. Lin Wenyu turned around subconsciously, only to be startled by the sight of the person who had just arrived. She looked at her in shock. what are you doing here, Wanwan? ¡± After asking, she suddenly felt that she had lost her composure and hurriedly squeezed out a smile. miss Chi, I just didn¡¯t expect it to be you, Wanwan. Chi Yi smiled faintly, but did not show any unusual expression. She took the two cups of coffee from the tray and placed them in front of the two. Then, she elegantly kept the tray in front of her and looked up at Lin Wenyu with a smile.¡±Doctor Lin, are you here to talk to my husband about my condition?¡± Wanwan. a strange look flashed across her face. She glanced at Chi Yi, then at the smiling Chi zuxu, who was sitting opposite her with a dazed expression, and awkwardly twitched the corner of her mouth. it¡¯s Wanwan. Chapter 1104 ? 1104 An intimate couple A strange look flashed across her face. She glanced at Chi Yi, then at Chi zuxu, who was sitting opposite her with a dazed expression and a smile on his lips. Awkwardly, she tugged at the corner of her mouth. it¡¯s Wanwan. Chi zuxu¡¯s mood brightened further upon hearing her declaration of sovereignty. ¡°Then do you mind if I sit down and listen?¡± Chi Yi raised her brows and chuckled. Without any hesitation, she sat down on the armrest of her uncle¡¯s single-seater sofa. Chi zuxu instinctively reached out to hold her small waist. MMH! The scene in front of them was as intimate as they could get! Lin Wenyu¡¯s gaze landed on Chi zuxu¡¯s arm and a tinge of sourness flashed across her eyes. Her heart was bubbling with sourness, but she maintained a calm smile on her face and said to her niece, ¡± miss Chi, I¡¯m here today not only to talk about your condition with zuxu, but also to discuss some private matters with him. I actually don¡¯t mind if you listen, but I¡¯m worried that you might be in a bad mood after listening to it, Wanwan. Do you want to think about it and give us some privacy? ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be in a bad mood after hearing it?¡± Chi Yi also smiled gently, maintaining a demure air that had never belonged to her. ¡°Since it¡¯s going to make me feel bad, then miss Lin, why don¡¯t you just not say anything?¡± Lin Wenyu¡¯s face turned pale. Clearly, she did not expect her to be a Smiling Tiger, much less to have such a calm and composed attitude. The corners of Chi zuxu¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile. He raised a brow and asked Lin Wenyu, ¡± ¡°Miss Lin, let¡¯s talk about my wife¡¯s condition! As for the other things, I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t have time to listen to you talk about irrelevant topics!¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s attitude was unfamiliar and distant. By addressing her as miss Lin, he placed her in a position that had nothing to do with him. It was as if she had always been his wife¡¯s psychiatrist, and there was no other relationship between them. Lin Wenyu¡¯s expression changed slightly. Her cheeks were pale, and her hands were wrapped around each other. She placed them on her legs, but because she had dug too hard, her not-sharp nails were almost embedded into her palms. Indeed, she did not expect Chi Yi to be in the office today. This was a miscalculation on her part. She had originally thought that his relationship with Chi Yi would be extremely bad, but she did not expect them to be so intimate and sweet. How did this happen? Could it be that the memory she had reconstructed for her did not work? Yes! In order to drive a wedge between her and Chi zuxu, Lin Wenyu tried to come up with a new set of memories for Chi Yi. The trigger of these memories was the sound of the bell-the three solemn bells at the wedding. Once the bells rang, her memories began to get messed up and reconstructed. When she woke up again, she would be another Chi Yi. The only way to get her out of this set of memories was to find the trigger point that would wake her up. However, the trigger point that she, Lin Wenyu, had planted would not be easily found by others. If she can¡¯t find it, Chi Yi will never be able to retrieve her past memories. zuxu, miss Chi¡¯s illness doesn¡¯t seem like a psychological problem to me. I think it¡¯s more like a result of mental disorder. In other words, she was suffering from mental illness! Everyone present understood what Lin Wenyu meant. Chapter 1105 ? 1105 I am not interested in anything else other than my wife¡¯s matters. In other words, she was suffering from mental illness! Everyone present understood what Lin Wenyu meant. But no one was angry about it. Chi zuxu merely smiled indifferently. I thought that you¡¯d come with a different excuse today, but since that¡¯s the case, I won¡¯t waste your time. As he spoke, he pressed on the summoner on the table. ¡°Linda, see the guest out!¡± In less than ten seconds, someone knocked on the office door. Linda pushed the door open and waited at the door. miss Lin, this way please. ¡°Zuxu, I have something else to say to you!¡± Lin Wenyu stood up and yelled at the man, seemingly a little anxious. Chi zuxu was clearly disinterested. other than my wife¡¯s condition, I¡¯m neither concerned nor interested in anything else. ¡°What about our past?¡± Lin Wenyu asked. Chi Yi was slightly taken aback by his words. Hearing this, Linda also felt that something was wrong in the office, and this topic was obviously not suitable for an outsider like her to hear, so she quietly left. For some reason, Chi zuxu was inexplicably angered by Lin Wenyu¡¯s sudden words. Frowning, he glared at her coldly. our past? ¡± He snorted. what else did we do in the past that is worth talking about now? Miss Lin, when you say ¡®we used to be¡¯, how many years ago was it? Eight years? Ten years? I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve really forgotten what happened all those years ago! If you didn¡¯t appear in front of me again, I¡¯m afraid I would have forgotten about you too, Yingluo.¡± ¡°You¡¯re so silly!¡± Clearly, she did not expect him to say such resolute words to her. Her white teeth bit her lower lip tightly, and her eyes were filled with tears. However, she did not give up easily and continued, ¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you always blame me for abandoning you and marrying someone else? If you¡¯re blaming me, why don¡¯t you go home and ask your mother? why don¡¯t you ask your sister? They looked down on me and secretly came to find me, asking me to leave you, and even threatened me, Yingluo.¡± As Lin Wenyu spoke, tears began to flow from her eyes. Chi zuxu frowned when he heard that. Chi Yi was also dumbfounded by her sudden words. Chi zuxu¡¯s heavy gaze fell on Lin Wenyu, his gaze as sharp as a blade. Lin Wenyu continued, ¡± I was under pressure from them. I didn¡¯t dare to tell you. Under their pressure, I could only choose to marry ran ran with my ex-husband. Chi zuxu¡¯s face was expressionless. After a while, seeing that Lin Wenyu did not continue, he asked coldly, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s all you wanted to tell me?¡± Tears welled up in Lin Wenyu¡¯s eyes, and she looked aggrieved.¡±Zuxu, I just want to make things clear with you about the things that we have not said in the past. I don¡¯t have any other intentions, Huanhuan.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you don¡¯t have any other meaning.¡± Chi zuxu nodded. actually, so many years have passed. There¡¯s no point in making things clear now. What¡¯s the point even if we do? ¡± That knot is no longer in my heart. Also, now that I think about it, I¡¯m actually quite grateful for you letting go back then. If you hadn¡¯t taken the initiative to let go, or rather, if it wasn¡¯t for my mother and sister¡¯s threats, perhaps I wouldn¡¯t have had a chance with my wife in this life, Yingluo. If there¡¯s nothing else, miss Lin, take care!¡± Chapter 1106 ? 1106 Restless ¡°Linda, send the guests off!¡± Having said his piece courteously, Chi zuxu did not give Lin Wenyu any chance to reply and directly asked her to leave. Linda entered the door again, ¡± Ms. Lin, please follow me! Lin Wenyu¡¯s expression was extremely ugly at that moment. Today, she had intended to tell him about her past to win some pity from him. However, she did not expect to be here as well, much less expect him to humiliate her in such a manner. Her eyes were filled with tears of humiliation. Clearly, Chi zuxu would only roll his eyes at her if she insisted on staying! Lin Wenyu had no choice but to follow Linda. ¡°Wait!¡± Chi zuxu suddenly recalled something important and called out to her. She turned to look at him in surprise. Chi zuxu walked closer to her and asked, ¡± miss Lin, can you let me take a look at the photos in your phone? ¡± Lin Wenyu¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°What are you doing?¡± She frowned slightly. ¡°I can¡¯t look? Is there a problem? Miss Lin, why are you so nervous?¡± Chi zuxu narrowed his eyes. Lin Wenyu took a step back. can¡¯t I keep a photo of us as a memento? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s not the case.¡± The man expressed his doubts. I just can¡¯t recall when I¡¯ve taken a photo with miss Lin. Lin Wenyu seemed a little angry at his words. She quickly took out her phone from her pocket, pulled out the photo, and showed it to the man. don¡¯t we have any good memories? ¡± We were once in love, what¡¯s so strange about leaving a photo or two?¡± It was true that the photo was taken when they were together in the past. They weren¡¯t particularly intimate, the kind that had their arms around each other¡¯s shoulders and back. It looked okay. Chi zuxu did not say much and only turned to her. ¡°You¡¯ve checked the photo, it¡¯s Yingluo from the past.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone in the office was speechless. So, the reason he wanted to see the photo was just to let his wife be examined? This guy was really too much! Chi Yi was amused and angry at the same time, while Lin Wenyu¡¯s face had turned into the color of a pig¡¯s liver. Today, she had truly suffered all the humiliation! She had clearly wanted to break them apart, but what was the result? But she was looking at the two of them showing off their love in front of her! Lin Wenyu¡¯s heart was filled with dissatisfaction, but what could she do? She had already thought of a way, but to her surprise, it didn¡¯t work? How did this happen? ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Lin Wenyu left the Chi group building under Linda¡¯s lead. As for the president¡¯s office ¡­ President Chi, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go out first. With that, she took the tray and was about to leave. However, her wrist was gently clasped by the man and she was pulled into his arms. ¡°What are you doing!¡± She pushed him away and glared at him in embarrassment. it¡¯s working hours now. Chi zuxu ignored her and hugged her from behind. He smiled and said, ¡± ¡°To be honest, you looked especially charming when you were jealous just now.¡± As he spoke, his eyes darkened and his voice turned a little hoarse. His thin lips pressed against her sensitive ear and he said, ¡± ¡°I can¡¯t help but feel tempted, Yingluo.¡± Chapter 1107 ? 1107 Don¡¯t mess around As he spoke, his eyes darkened and his voice turned a little hoarse. His thin lips pressed against her sensitive ear and he said, ¡± ¡°I can¡¯t help but feel tempted, Yingluo.¡± Chi Yi¡¯s face flushed red at his words, her cheeks instantly burning hot. She retorted, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not jealous Yingluo.¡± ¡°You¡¯re still being stubborn!¡± Chi zuxu reached out and pinched her soft lips in dissatisfaction. you¡¯ve already made it so obvious, yet you¡¯re still trying to deny it? ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t do that.¡± She denied guiltily. Chi zuxu pretended to take a light bite on her delectable shoulder through her thin shirt. Chi Yi let out a groan, not because of the pain, but because of the wet and Hot Touch between his lips and teeth. It made her feel uncomfortable all over. It made her heart beat faster and faster. Chi zuxu clearly had no intention of letting go of her just like that. His lips and teeth were still on her shoulder as they wandered around and gnawed at the man. Gently, bit by bit, he used the tip of his tongue to wet her shirt. It also seemed to be gnawing at her heart bit by bit. She could only feel a tingling sensation from the tip of her heart, spreading to her limbs and bones. For a moment, it was as if all the strength in her body had been sucked out. She could only sink into his arms softly and let him do whatever he wanted to her. It was only when she felt his large, warm, and wet hand slip under her white shirt that she jolted back to her senses. Her face was flushed red from embarrassment. ¡°Don¡¯t mess around, little uncle.¡± Chi Yi grabbed his hand in a panic. this is the office and it¡¯s still working hours. If I don¡¯t go out now, the people outside will definitely overthink it, Wanwan. Chi Yi¡¯s porcelain face looked as if it had been splashed with a layer of red paint, and it looked as if blood would drip out at any moment. Her skin, which had been run over by Chi zuxu¡¯s large, wet and warm hands, felt as if it had been set ablaze and was burning terribly. Tiny beads of sweat were constantly forming on his forehead, and even his breathing became a little difficult. alright, don¡¯t be nervous. I won¡¯t let you whine here. his hoarse voice rang in her ears before he slowly and unwillingly let go of her. He was just having fun! However, this feeling was just too terrible! His body was feeling much more uncomfortable than it had been earlier! Chi zuxu reached out his hand and buttoned up his niece¡¯s shirt one by one. I¡¯ll do it myself, ¡± she said shyly. Chi zuxu refused to let go and helped her button up her clothes by force. Chi Yi tidied up her appearance in front of the mirror again. Her face was still too hot and red. If she went out like this, she would definitely be discovered. ¡°Can I use your bathroom?¡± ¡°En, help yourself.¡± Chi zuxu also adjusted the necktie under his collar. Chi Yi entered the washroom and stood in front of the basin. She held a few mouthfuls of cold water and splashed it on her face in an attempt to fade the red glow on her face. Chi zuxu leaned against the door and looked at her lazily with a devilish smile on his lips. ¡°What are you laughing at?¡± She glared at him in frustration. ¡°If I¡¯m in a good mood, it¡¯s fine to laugh, right?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± It was indeed fine. Chapter 1108 ? 1108 I am happy to get off work with you. Chi Yi finally managed to calm herself down, and the flush on her face finally faded quite a bit. She picked up the tray and was about to rush out the door when Chi zuxu grabbed her smooth wrist before she could open the door. He moved closer to her ear and whispered, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go home tonight and finish what we did last night, Hanhan.¡± Chi Yi¡¯s ears began to burn again when she heard that. Damn it! This man must be doing this on purpose! Busy flow! Chi Yi cursed in her heart. With a red face, she quickened her pace and hurriedly left his office. By the time she left the office, Linda had already sent Lin Wenyu back. The moment she saw Chi Yi coming out, she hurriedly went up to her with concern and asked, ¡± ¡°Are you alright?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Chi Yi shook her head, the blush on her cheeks deepening. She had completely misunderstood what Linda meant. What Linda was asking was if Lin Wenyu¡¯s appearance had made her feel uncomfortable, but what about Chi Yi? However, she was sensitive enough to think that he was asking her if anything had happened between her and their President Chi in the president¡¯s office just now. How could she not blush at her question? Linda, on the other hand, caught sight of the shyness on her face at a glance. She smiled ambiguously and teased her, ¡± ¡°Tsk tsk tsk! I know, just by looking at your expression, I know that you¡¯re fine! Not only are you fine, but you two are also fine!¡± At her words, Chi Yi felt even more embarrassed. alright, I still have work to do. I won¡¯t chat with you anymore. I¡¯ll be leaving first, Huahua. With that, she hurriedly returned to her secretarial department. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Her work today had been rather smooth. He didn¡¯t work overtime and got off work normally. When Chi Yi was packing her things and getting ready to leave work, she was actually still hesitating whether she should ask the man inside if he had also left work. If he got off work normally, could they go back together? However, if they were to leave the company together, wouldn¡¯t it be too high-profile? Just as she was in a dilemma, a knock came from the door of the secretarial department. She subconsciously looked up and immediately saw Chi zuxu standing outside. He was still dressed in a clean and simple white shirt with his suit jacket casually draped over his arm. He stood at the door and looked at Chi Yi inside, reminding her, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s time to get off work!¡± ¡°Yingluo.¡± Chi Yi¡¯s heart leaped with joy as she hurriedly grabbed her handbag from her desk and jogged out of the office. As the two of them walked out side by side, Chi zuxu smiled and said, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You¡¯re so happy to get off work with me?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± President Chi, don¡¯t think too much about it. As long as you get off work, you can ask your employees here. Who is unhappy? ¡± ¡°You¡¯re right!¡± Chi zuxu nodded and the smile on his lips deepened. He reached out and patted his niece¡¯s head lovingly. but I¡¯m quite happy to get off work with you. ¡°¡­¡­¡± This guy ¡­ Why did he have to speak in such a manner? It made her heart skip a beat, like a little rabbit. Chi zuxu directly grabbed Chi Yi¡¯s hand and dragged her into the CEO¡¯s private elevator. She did not even have the chance to resist before the elevator doors closed. Chapter 1109 ? 1109 Display your skills Chi zuxu directly grabbed Chi Yi¡¯s hand and dragged her into the CEO¡¯s private elevator. She did not even have the chance to resist before the elevator doors closed. ¡°If you drag me in here naked, my colleagues will talk about it again! I¡¯m just an ordinary employee now. How can I take the same elevator as you?¡± Chi Yi ¡®lectured¡¯ him with her mouth agape. All of a sudden, she felt her vision darken. Before she could react, her red lips were sealed by two cold lips. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Who else could it be other than Chi zuxu? So he pulled her into the elevator just to do this? Chi Yi bashfully punched him on the shoulder. you¡¯re making a scene again, Wu Wu Wu Wu-¡± The elevator went from the 38th floor to the first floor. There was no stopping in the middle. Chi zuxu did not stop kissing her. Until the elevator stopped on the first floor. The moment the elevator doors opened with a ¡®ding¡¯, Chi zuxu reluctantly let go of his niece. let¡¯s go back to the old residence for dinner tonight. Chi Yi did not respond to his words and merely glared at him in embarrassment. She then picked up her handbag and strode out of the elevator with a red face. Chi zuxu could not help but smile at her bashful look. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the way back to the old residence, Chi Yi could not help but ask her uncle. ¡°Will you ask about that?¡± ¡°Which matter?¡± Chi zuxu tilted his head and glanced at her. She did not know if he really did not know what she was referring to or if he was just pretending. She added,¡±it¡¯s about the past that Lin Wenyu told you about. It¡¯s about grandma and aunt Wanwan.¡± Chi zuxu raised his brows and slowly stepped on the brakes. As he was about to turn left, he answered her, ¡± it¡¯s all ten years ago. Is there still a need to interrogate me? ¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that there¡¯ll be some misunderstanding between you two?¡± She turned to look at him. Chi zuxu also glanced at her. so what if there¡¯s a misunderstanding? At this point in time, were those misunderstandings still important? I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s important to her, but I know very well that it¡¯s no longer important to me!¡± Chi zuxu was merely speaking the truth. if I still have her in my heart now, perhaps I¡¯d be eager to clear up the past. But now, my heart can¡¯t hold her anymore, so why should I be bothered by our past? Besides, I don¡¯t believe everything she said, but I don¡¯t want to know the truth. I just want my family and my lover to be by my side, and I¡¯m satisfied! Do you understand what I¡¯m saying?¡± ¡°Yingluo more or less understands.¡± I¡¯m glad you don¡¯t mind, ¡± she nodded. ¡°I don¡¯t mind, but I¡¯m afraid my wife will!¡± Chi zuxu reached out his right hand and grabbed Chi Yi¡¯s petite hand, asking, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re not angry, are you?¡± ¡°Why should I be angry?¡± It was rare for her to not push his hand away. Instead, she pretended to look out of the window and mumbled in a very soft voice, ¡± ¡°Yingluo¡¯s performance today was not bad, Yingluo.¡± The corners of Chi zuxu¡¯s lips curled up into an evil smile. which part of you did well? Is he hugging you? Or should I kiss you? I think tonight is the time for me to show my true skills, Yingluo!¡± Chi zuxu, if you don¡¯t act like a hooligan later, you¡¯ll be bored to death! Chi Yi was about to die of anger. Chapter 1110 ? 1110 How do you feel about him? The meal in the old house was very lively. After the wedding, Chi zhonglei had returned to the United States temporarily because he was busy with work. As for Shi Yunyan, she could not let go of her daughter¡¯s illness, so she did not return to the United States for the time being. However, she was quite pleased to see her daughter¡¯s condition improving day by day. Although her memory was still jumbled, at least she was not as agitated as she was on the first day. The old lady also noticed the flirtatious interaction between the two of them and felt a lot more comforted. After the meal, Chi Yi went to the swing in the backyard to enjoy the cool air. Chi zuxu followed her with the fruits that aunt li had cut for them. As Chi Yi sat on the swing, Chi zuxu strode over with his long legs and forcefully squeezed his way to sit behind her. ¡°Hey, what are you doing?¡± Chi Yi wanted to escape when she saw him sitting behind her. However, Chi zuxu would not give her the chance to do so. His other arm, which was not holding the fruit platter, immediately wrapped around Chi Yi¡¯s small waist. Chi Yi protested, feeling a little embarrassed. what are you doing?! It¡¯ll be so embarrassing if grandma and my mom see us later, Yingluo!¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to be embarrassed about?¡± Chi zuxu passed the fruit platter to Chi Yi. they can¡¯t wait to see us being in love with each other! Didn¡¯t you see how happy my mom and your mom were just now?¡± aww, aww. Chi Yi found the words ¡®my mom¡¯ and ¡®your mom¡¯ to be particularly embarrassing. She did not know why they had agreed to let them get married in the first place! ¡°Come, give me a slice of an orange.¡± Chi zuxu gestured to her. She poked a piece of orange with a toothpick and handed it to him. His hand was still wrapped around her waist, not letting go. Chi zuxu frowned in dissatisfaction. you¡¯re going to be in my mouth! ¡°Yingluo, if you let go of me, you can eat it yourself, right?¡± Chi Yi mumbled to herself in dissatisfaction, but she still did as he said. She turned around and put the orange in his mouth. ¡°Is it sour?¡± She asked. ¡°Sweet! It¡¯s very sweet.¡± Chi Yi also poked a piece and put it in her mouth. She took a bite and frowned. sour? ¡± She turned around and glared at him. you¡¯re lying to me! ¡°I¡¯m eating sweetness! As long as you¡¯re feeding me, no matter how sour it is, it¡¯s sweet in my mouth.¡± ¡°Yingluo, can you not be so mushy?¡± ¡°There¡¯s something even more nauseating! Here, an Apple, I want an Apple!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi Yi poked another piece of Apple and sent it into his mouth. He leaned his head on her shoulder and rubbed his cheek against hers. let me ask you a question, Wanwan. ¡°What?¡± She looked at him suspiciously from the corner of her eyes. ¡°A more serious question!¡± ¡°Go ahead,¡± ¡°How do you feel about Lu liye now?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± This question was definitely the one Chi zuxu was most concerned about, without a doubt! ¡°Answer me honestly, don¡¯t lie,¡± Yueyue. she pursed her red lips and turned to look at him. to be honest, will you still punish me if I make you unhappy again? ¡± Chi zuxu lowered his gaze to look at her. Looking at her honest face, he said after a while, ¡± forget it! He suddenly gave up on this question, because the moment he heard her say this, he knew that her agreement was definitely not something good! change the question. The previous question is invalid. Ask again. Chapter 1111 ? 1111 How do you feel about me? change the question. The previous question is invalid. Ask again. ¡°What else do you want to ask?¡± ¡°Do you have any feelings for my Yingluo now?¡± In fact, Chi zuxu had asked this question rather carefully. He looked at his niece expectantly. Chi Yi, however, deliberately put on a look of confusion and feigned ignorance as she asked, ¡± ¡°What do you feel?¡± Chi zuxu frowned. are you teasing me on purpose? ¡± She stuffed a large piece of Apple into his mouth. eat something! You¡¯re asking even more inexplicable questions!¡± ¡°Wuwu ¡­ How is this strange? Chi the fourth! Chi Yi-stop shoving! Damn it-¡± Chi zuxu had no idea how many apples Chi Yi had stuffed into his mouth, but it was so full that it was difficult for him to even speak. In the end, he released his grip on her and grabbed her little wrist before she finally stopped her prank. Chi Yi could not help but hold her stomach and burst into laughter at the sight of his puffed up cheeks. ¡®Chi zuxu, you¡¯re really too funny like this! Hahahaha!¡± Chi Yi had never seen him in such an embarrassing state before. His originally good looking face was now bigger than a pancake after being stuffed with fruits. He looked especially funny and she could not help but laugh. The man¡¯s playfulness was immediately aroused when he saw the culprit, Chi Yi, laughing so exaggeratedly. He did not intend to let her off so easily. With one hand, he forcefully restrained the girl, who was convulsing with laughter, and with the other, he gently pinched her little chin, as if he was about to send all the untouched apples in his mouth into her mouth. ¡± Chi Yi shrieked in fright, her beautiful face turning pale. Chi zuxu, that¡¯s enough! Again ¡­¡± This beast! Every time he used this move! Chi zuxu laughed evilly. my dear wife, husband and wife should share. What¡¯s mine should be yours too! ¡°Yingluo, don¡¯t! Disgusting!¡± As she dodged, she shouted, ¡± grandma!! Help me!¡± She hurriedly pursed her red lips tightly, afraid that Chi zuxu would attack her if she let her guard down. However, reality proved that no matter how much she struggled, it was all in vain! She couldn¡¯t escape from his evil claws at all! Chi zuxu cupped her face in his hands and pressed his puffy cheeks against hers. In the next instant, his lips landed heavily on her tightly pursed red lips. But, He did not really send the fruit back into Chi Yi¡¯s mouth. In fact, he did not even stick out his tongue. All he did was leave a naughty kiss on her soft red lips! He was just trying to scare her! After kissing her, he let go of her. A pair of mesmerizing eyes were deeply hooked on her. He finished chewing the fruit in his mouth as fast as he could and swallowed it down. He then pointed at her nose and said, ¡± ¡°If you dare to do it again, I won¡¯t let you off easily. I¡¯ll spit it all into your mouth!¡± Yingluo, you¡¯re so funny!! ¡°Yes! I just like to play with you with such low-class and bad things, Yingying.¡± Chi zuxu reached out and pulled her into his embrace. Hugging her from behind, he looked up at the Jade-like moon in the sky and the vast starry sky. He gently rested his head on her hair and said in a low voice, ¡± my dream in this life is to be able to look at this starry sky with you, until we grow old and fade away. Chapter 1112 ? 1112 Raise a younger son. Chi zuxu¡¯s words always easily struck her heart. Chi Yi could not help but ask herself, what exactly do I think of Chi zuxu? And what were her feelings for Lu liye? Now, even she herself could not figure out her own thoughts. It was precisely because her heart was in a mess that she could not answer Chi zuxu¡¯s question seriously. Hence, she chose to avoid it in the end. She didn¡¯t want to make him unhappy again, right? She was not afraid of him punishing her, but simply did not want him to be unhappy! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the weekend- It was a rare day off for aunt Chen. In an instant, the two of them were the only ones left in the huge villa. Chi zuxu had gotten up early to prepare breakfast. It was a sumptuous meal, no worse than when aunt Chen was around. There were fried eggs, tomatoes, boiled broccoli, and a cup of hot milk. It was truly sumptuous and nutritious. There was a wide variety of dishes, and the colors were red and green. Chi Yi was already drooling just by looking at it. ¡°Wow ¡­ It looks delicious!¡± Chi Yi sat down at the dining table and looked at her husband in admiration. uncle, is this your masterpiece? ¡± ¡°What else?¡± Chi zuxu passed the bamboo chopsticks in his hands to her and narrowed his eyes. I¡¯ve realized that little girl, you¡¯re only well-behaved and remember to call me little uncle when you¡¯re in a good mood. Chi Yi stuck out her tongue. you¡¯re my husband now, so we¡¯re considered to be of the same generation. Of course, I can act without any rules! Chi zuxu¡¯s eyes lit up. who do you think I am to you? ¡± Chi Yi raised her head to look at him. Biting the bamboo chopsticks in her hand, she grinned and said, ¡± ¡°You want me to call you hubby? I¡¯m not falling for your trick!¡± With that, she buried her head in the broccoli in her bowl. it¡¯s delicious!! ¡°Yingluo, you glutton!¡± Chi zuxu realized that he really could not do anything to this lass. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Chi Yi¡¯s stomach was already round from just one breakfast. Her entire body was exhausted as she laid on the sofa, flipping through the newspapers and watching television. She was completely satisfied. Chi zuxu sat beside her, hugging his computer and continuing with his work and programming. Chi Yi leaned her head over and leaned lazily on his arm. She lifted her eyelids lazily. you¡¯re planning to spend such a good weekend at work? ¡± Chi zuxu lowered his gaze to look at her. what do you want to do, then? ¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this too boring?¡± She slid her head down to his lap and mercilessly shoved his laptop away. She looked at him with wide eyes and suggested, ¡± ¡°Little uncle, why don¡¯t we get a puppy?¡± ¡°A puppy?¡± Chi zuxu frowned at her. ¡°Yup!¡± Chi Yi was beaming with joy as she sat up with a ¡®shua-¡® sound. She grabbed her phone and opened Weibo as quickly as she could.¡¯Look, it¡¯s this dog!!¡¯ A France Bulldog! Isn¡¯t he especially cute? Isn¡¯t he especially cute?¡± Chi Yi pointed at a silly-looking puppy in the picture and asked Chi zuxu in high spirits. Chi zuxu, on the other hand, was clearly disinterested. His eyes shifted from her phone to his computer screen without giving her any face. I¡¯m not keeping one! He heartlessly rewarded Chi Yi with these two words. Chapter 1113 ? 1113 Raising you is troublesome enough. Chi zuxu, on the other hand, was clearly disinterested. His eyes shifted from her phone to his computer screen without giving her any face. I¡¯m not keeping one! He heartlessly rewarded Chi Yi with these two words. Chi Yi¡¯s excited little face fell at once. why?! Look at it, it¡¯s so cute!¡± it¡¯s already troublesome enough to keep a kitten like you at home. If there¡¯s another one, I don¡¯t dare to think about that kind of life! ¡°yingluo, when did i make you worry!¡± She pursed her lips. I don¡¯t care. I just want it. I promise I won¡¯t make you worry, and he won¡¯t make you worry either, okay? ¡± Chi Yiyang kept shaking his arm with her small hand. ¡°Not good!¡± Chi zuxu rejected her without a second thought and glanced at Chi Yi. you haven¡¯t even given me your feelings yet, and now you¡¯re thinking of letting a dog split them up. If that happens, I¡¯ll have even less standing in this family! I won¡¯t agree to it!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi Yi was embarrassed. Was this the reason why he did not agree to her raising a dog? She shook his arm. I won¡¯t! Little uncle, I promise, I won¡¯t let a dog take away any of my feelings for you! I promise!¡± Chi Yi made a solemn vow to him. ¡°you have feelings for me?¡± chi zuxu caught the key word and asked her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± tell me, what feelings do you have? perhaps I¡¯ll agree to it if I¡¯m happy! ¡°Uncle Yingluo, words that make you happy may not be true. Are you willing to listen? Are you still willing to agree after hearing it?¡± ¡± chi yi, i¡¯ll beat you up!! ¡± This bad woman! ¡°Uncle Yingluo.¡± Chi Yi pitifully nudged her uncle and raised her phone in front of his eyes again. look again. Look at this little white pig-like fight. How cute! Are you really not going to bring him home?¡± Chi zuxu could not bear to look at the longing look on her face, but he still felt that he should have a good talk with her about some important issues. ¡°Kid, are you sure you want to bring a dog home?¡± He asked her seriously. ¡°I¡¯m sure! Definitely, and definitely!¡± She nodded vigorously. ¡°You¡¯re done thinking? Have you thought it through? It wasn¡¯t a moment of impulse?¡± ¡°i¡¯ve thought it through very, very clearly.¡± ¡°alright!¡± yes. Chi zuxu nodded. have you thought about how long you¡¯ll be taking care of him, then? ¡± ¡°Of course, I¡¯m going to take care of him for the rest of his life! Little uncle, I won¡¯t give up on him halfway. I know that it¡¯s very pitiful for a dog to be sent away halfway.¡± ¡°Mm! raising a dog is like raising a child, there¡¯s no difference. so in the future, you might have to take him out for a walk every day and teach him how to use the toilet step by step. are you mentally prepared for this?¡± she gave it some serious thought and, after more than ten seconds, nodded her head solemnly. ¡± yes! I¡¯m already prepared to be a mother dog!¡± ¡°Good! Then I¡¯ll allow it!¡± ¡°Really? That¡¯s great!¡± chi yi pounced into her uncle¡¯s arms in surprise and hugged his head. ¡± little uncle, i knew you¡¯d agree to it in the end, huahua. ¡± you¡¯re really too good!! Chi zuxu grabbed Chi Yi, who was still hugging his head, down and panted. ¡°You¡¯re hugging me too tightly, I¡¯m trying to suffocate my husband!¡± ¡°Hehe! I don¡¯t dare to be arrogant.¡± She hurriedly let go of him. Chapter 1114 ? 1114 A beautiful scene Actually, Chi zuxu felt that it was not a bad idea for Chi Yi to get a dog for now. Since they might not have any more children in the future, it was not a bad idea to get a dog to divert her attention. It could also play with her and kill time on a daily basis. At the thought of this, Chi zuxu felt that Chi Yi¡¯s idea was pretty good! Chi Yi was truly a person of action. She had bought the puppy back in the afternoon. A very cute buttermilk-made little magic Duel, milky white and chubby, like a newborn piglet. little uncle, I think he looks especially like a piglet. Why don¡¯t we just name it ¡®Bajie¡¯? What do you think? do you think this name is good?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll listen to you,¡± Bajie? Heh, that¡¯s funny! But it was also quite in line with this little thing¡¯s temperament. The silly and stupid little body walked on the floor. As it walked, it kept sniffing the floor and made a cute ¡®hu hu¡¯ sound. It was really like a little pig. Chi Yi was especially fond of him and spent the entire afternoon huddling together with him. They sprawled on the ground together, taught him how to shake hands, and taught him how to sit down. However, BA Jie¡¯s intelligence was obviously not on the same level. Other than food, everything else seemed to be from another world to him, and he didn¡¯t care about it at all! Chi Yi was speechless. She returned to her uncle¡¯s side and nestled herself in his seat. She leaned her head on his shoulder and poured out her grievances. uncle, what should we do? I think our Bajie is a little retarded, Yingying!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°Look at his eyes, he¡¯s so dazed, he looks like he doesn¡¯t know anything.¡± ¡°He can¡¯t really be a little fool, right? If that was the case, then he was finished! I was thinking of raising it for a lifetime!¡± Chi Yi leaned on Chi zuxu¡¯s shoulder and looked at her little brother, who was still searching for snacks on the floor, as she grumbled in a long-winded manner. Chi zuxu looked at her in amusement. it¡¯s said that dogs are more like their female owner. If he¡¯s really retarded, you won¡¯t be able to escape! ¡°It¡¯s so stupid, it¡¯s not like me!¡± Chi Yi refused to admit it and looked up at her uncle. uncle, I¡¯m a little sleepy, Yueyue. As she spoke, her eyelids were already starting to Twitch. ¡°Then sleep for a while.¡± Chi zuxu moved the computer away from his lap and placed it on the coffee table. Then, he lay down on the sofa and patted the empty space beside him. come here and sleep with me for a while. Chi Yi looked at him and hesitated for a moment. Her heart throbbed slightly. However, she still obediently lay down and rested her head on his arm. With her head against his chest, she fell into a deep sleep. Chi zuxu turned to his side, reached out, and hugged her tightly subconsciously. He rested his chin on the center of her hair and sniffed the fresh scent of shampoo from her hair before falling asleep in satisfaction. At this moment, BA Jie, who was tired from playing, seemed to have been influenced by the two of them. He suddenly felt sleepy and curled up under their sofa, falling into his own Dreamland to take a nap. The Golden afterglow of the evening shone down like fine gold, shrouding them and adding a layer of natural warmth between them. This scene was like the enshrouding of a painting. It was so warm, harmonious, and even so perfect that it was a little unreal. Everything was like a dream, beautiful beyond imagination! Chapter 1115 ? 1115 Treat her again. The psychologist that Chi zuxu had hired for his niece from overseas had finally arrived. On the first day of his return, he arranged for a consultation for Chi Yi. On the eve of the consultation, Chi Yi was still a little nervous. To be honest, she was quite afraid that what Lin Wenyu had said was true and that she did not have any mental problems, but mental ones. However, no matter how scared she was, she still had to face it. Seemingly sensing her feelings, the man rubbed her head and asked, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you afraid?¡± ¡°I¡¯m a little nervous.¡± She told him the truth. ¡°Why are you nervous?¡± She clutched tightly at the cuff of his suit, feeling as though she was holding onto a life-saving straw. That¡¯s right. It seemed that this mature and steady man in front of her could only give her this peace of mind. As long as he said something, she could easily settle down. little uncle, do you think that I¡¯m really like what Lin Wenyu said? that it¡¯s not my mental health that¡¯s wrong, but rather my mental health that¡¯s wrong. Maybe I really have a split personality and have two personalities, Yingluo? ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t let your imagination run wild. Is a person with dual personality like you? Besides, no matter what¡¯s wrong with you, as long as I¡¯m here, I¡¯ll fix it for you! So, you can just go in without worry, okay?¡± ¡°Yingluo, alright!¡± Chi Yi nodded but did not let go of her uncle¡¯s hand. ¡°Can¡¯t you just go in with me?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t be scared.¡± Chi zuxu shook his head. what if I affect you if I want to go in and make you unable to fully immerse yourself in the situation? ¡± ¡°Alright then!¡± Chi Yi had no choice but to let go of Chi zuxu¡¯s hand and enter the special office inside by herself. This was a unique office that Chi zuxu had specially built for Chi Yi. Almost all the decorations in the office, be it a lamp, a clock, a chair, or even a brush pen, were meticulously prepared for her. This was an office used for hypnosis. Even the black and white paintings on the wall were professional. Chi zuxu was naturally clueless about this. As such, he had hired professionals in the industry to supervise the completion of the decorations. A single office cost him several million dollars. Of course, Chi zuxu felt that it was all worth it for his niece. Chi Yi¡¯s eyes were still a little dazzled as she entered the office. Chi zuxu had already introduced her to the hypnotist inside. Although he was Italy, he spoke Chinese so fluently that she could hardly hear his foreign accent. Instead, he had a slight Beijing accent, which was quite pleasant to the ears. ¡°Madam Chi, please take a seat.¡± He gestured for her to take a seat like a gentleman. ¡°Yingluo, thank you.¡± She expressed her thanks. The hypnotist was not in a hurry to put her to sleep. Instead, he used a face-to-face conversation to hypnotize her while she was still awake. In other words, she might still look awake, but she had already been subconsciously hypnotized by him. Madam Chi, please relax now. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about what happened on your wedding day!¡± The hypnotist was like a friend, leisurely chatting with Chi Yi, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s try to recall what happened on the day of the wedding again. What you remember and what you don¡¯t remember, let¡¯s think about it again, okay?¡± ¡°Hello, Yueyue.¡± Chi Yi nodded as she listened to the hypnotist¡¯s words. She went through all the wedding scenes in her mind and was surprised to find that she could actually recall all the memories of that day in detail. Chapter 1116 ? 1116 Recollecting the past Chi Yi nodded as she listened to the hypnotist¡¯s words. She went through all the wedding scenes in her mind and was surprised to find that she could actually recall all the memories of that day in detail. It included many, many small details. it was so small that she could clearly recall details that she had never noticed before. From the time Chi Yi changed her clothes at the old mansion to her uncle¡¯s proposal to her, to his dance for her, and then to the grand group of people driving to the hotel to meet the guests, she actually remembered every single guest she met along the way. She even remembered every single word they exchanged with her. Even some unfamiliar guests whom she had never met before could still remember what they were wearing that day. She remembered the color of the tie she was wearing, the fireworks on her chest, and even the branded watch she was wearing! However, his head was so swollen. Chi Yi continued to recall the scene that day. She was led to the dressing room by the hostess and the makeup artist chatted with her about many things, mostly about envy and well-wishes. Following that, the fashion stylist brought out a men¡¯s suit for her to change into, saying that it was her uncle¡¯s idea. At that time, Chi Yi felt that it was fun and hurriedly changed into it. At this time, Yun Xi came in and laughed at her. After the two chatted for a while, Lin Wenyu came over to Xuxu. Chi Yi remembered that she was wearing a white lace dress that day. She was very beautiful and looked just like a newly-wedded couple. However, there was a very fine and small round clock hanging on her chest that did not match her dress at all. The clock was very small and had a retro style. However, because it was too small, Chi Yi did not notice this unique clock at first. It was only now that she carefully recalled it that she finally remembered Xuxu. However, her head hurt. The more she thought about it, the more her head hurt! In her mind, seconds began to shake, again and again. Each time, it was as if it was crushing her nerves, making her Twitch in pain. Her head was throbbing in pain, as if something was about to overflow from her brain, but it was as if it was being pressed down by a rock and could not escape. This feeling was too unbearable! ¡°Headache, hehe.¡± Chi Yi was trembling in pain. He rubbed his head with both hands as if it was going to explode. The hypnotist had already sensed that something was amiss with her. He hurriedly tried to calm her down. Chi Yi, let¡¯s relax and take our time. ¡°Hello, Yueyue.¡± Chi Yi¡¯s mood gradually relaxed at the hypnotist¡¯s words, but her head still hurt so much that it felt like it was about to split open. ¡°Who is this Lin Wenyu?¡± the hypnotist continued to question her. she¡¯s my husband¡¯s ex-girlfriend and a psychologist. I had a face-to-face consultation with her before we got married. The hypnotist nodded in understanding at her words. He took a pen and paper and began jotting down her memories in detail, especially her mention of her ex-girlfriend, Lin Wenyu, her identity as a psychiatrist, and the unique watch Qianqian was wearing! Clocks and watches were obviously the most widely used hypnosis tools by hypnotists! [ continue update ] Chapter 1117 ? 1117 What is wrong with her? ¡± chi yi, since you¡¯re suffering from this part of your life, let¡¯s just ignore her for now and continue with the rest of our memories. ¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Listening to the hypnotist¡¯s words, Chi Yi skipped over Lin Wenyu¡¯s part and continued to recall the scene back then. Chi Yi clearly remembered that day, she was dressed in a dark-colored suit and stepped on the wedding Bell. Accompanied by the bridesmaids, she entered the hall. As the bell rang, she slowly walked forward and saw her husband, Gong Jie, chi zuxu, right! it was chi zuxu! That face, at this moment, was no longer blurred. It was him. He was wearing a white wedding dress as he walked towards her calmly. There were exclamations of surprise and thunderous applause all around. Chi Yi could not hear any of that. All she could hear was the sound of the heavy and solemn Bell. A ¡°Ho Ho¡± Another ¡°Ho Ho¡± Until the last clatter. ¡°Bang!¡± her body fell heavily to the ground with the sound of the bell. She could hear a series of frightened screams, as well as panicked cries and howls. After that, she lost consciousness. ¡°The bell rang and I fainted. I can¡¯t remember what happened after that,¡± Chi Yi replied to the hypnotist. ¡°Very good, to be able to remember so much is already very good!¡± As the hypnotist spoke, he picked up a pen and wrote a few keywords on his paper: The bell rang three times, and he fainted. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s end our conversation here for today.¡± that¡¯s it? ¡± she was surprised. yes, that¡¯s it. The effect today is very good! ¡°But Yingluo, I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve been hypnotized yet, right?¡± the hypnotist smiled gently. ¡± if mrs. chi wasn¡¯t hypnotized, how could she remember the wedding scene so clearly? ¡± The hypnotist would have to think of a way to dig out these deeply hidden memories from her brain, bit by bit. It was just that Chi Yi was not aware of it at all. Chi Yi¡¯s mouth was agape in shock. She suddenly felt that hypnosis was quite a scary thing. If he were to dig out her bank password now, would she not even notice? alright, let¡¯s go out first. Mr. Chi has been waiting outside for a long time. ¡°Hello, Yueyue.¡± Chi Yi and the hypnotist left the office together. ¡°How¡¯s the situation?¡± Chi zuxu strode forward and asked, ¡± ¡°Are you alright?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± Chi Yi shook her head. I didn¡¯t even feel anything before the doctor finished talking. ¡°William, how¡¯s my wife¡¯s condition?¡± Chi zuxu asked William the hypnotist. chi yi was also rather nervous. ¡± is it a psychological problem? ¡± ¡°No.¡± William shook his head. Chi Yi¡¯s heart sank and her face paled. Could it be that Lin Wenyu was right, that she had lost her mind? If she¡¯s mentally ill ¡­ ¡°It¡¯s not a mental problem!¡± William could tell that Chi Yi was nervous. Madam Chi, don¡¯t worry. There¡¯s nothing wrong with you. Even if your memory is messed up, it has nothing to do with your mental state. You¡¯re just Qianqian being hypnotized! ¡°You were hypnotized?¡± This conclusion left both Chi Yi and Chi zuxu stunned. ¡°Yes! This is a type of deep hypnosis. Under normal circumstances, it¡¯s hard for other hypnotists to ignore it. ¡± is she still under hypnosis? ¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s brows furrowed deeply. ¡°Yes!¡± william nodded. Chapter 1118 ? 1118 The culprit is Lin Wenyu. is she still under hypnosis? ¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s brows furrowed deeply. ¡°Yes!¡± William nodded. ¡°Then how can we wake her up?¡± she was hypnotized by a highly skilled hypnotist. Not only did he mess up Madam Chi¡¯s memory, but he also helped her build a new memory. It¡¯s not impossible to wake her up from this kind of hypnosis. However, the prerequisite is that we have to find the trigger point to open her memory. ¡°What do you mean?¡± William¡¯s vocabulary was somewhat professional, and laymen like them naturally did not understand. ¡°To put it simply, her memory is being suppressed by something. In order to repair her memory, we have to find that thing and remove it. Only then can her memory be repaired. Only the person who hypnotized Madam Chi would know about this thing that is suppressing her memories!¡± Chi zuxu frowned. who could be the one who hypnotized her? ¡± As he said this, his deep eyes narrowed. Lin Wenyu! Right! It must be her, it can¡¯t be wrong! Mr. Chi has the same thoughts as me, but neither of us has any evidence, and we can¡¯t just look for her rashly. I think that even if we find her and she doesn¡¯t admit it, we can¡¯t do anything about her. ¡°What if we look for the surveillance video?¡± if she really did something bad to me, ¡± she said, ¡± she should have left some evidence, right? ¡± Chi zuxu shook his head and analyzed the situation with Chi Yi. ¡°She won¡¯t leave any surveillance videos for us to catch her! You were hypnotized by her in her studio, so how could she have left these things behind? there were no witnesses at the scene, so even if we know it was her, as long as she refuses to admit it, there¡¯s nothing we can do to her! She must have calculated this result before she dared to make a move on you.¡± ¡°Yingluo is right.¡± Chi Yi agreed with her uncle¡¯s words and frowned. but why did she have to harm me like this? What¡¯s the motive?¡± let¡¯s ignore her motive for now. We¡¯ll take care of you first and wake you up from her hypnosis. Otherwise, who knows what other terrible things she¡¯ll do to you in the future? ¡± ¡°Yes!¡± William nodded. ¡°William, do you have a way to find the trigger point she¡¯s hiding?¡± ¡°I¡¯m already trying my best! I¡¯m worried that Madam Chi¡¯s mind won¡¯t be able to take it. Also, I might need Madam Chi¡¯s cooperation for a period of time because this kind of deep hypnosis is indeed more difficult to wake up from.¡± ¡°Good! I will definitely cooperate with you!¡± ¡°Thank you!¡± William thanked him like a gentleman. ¡°We should be the ones thanking him!¡± Chi zuxu shook William¡¯s hand gratefully. thank you, William! Thank you for taking the time out of your busy schedule to come over.¡± William patted Chi zuxu¡¯s shoulder. we¡¯re Good Brothers. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll do my best to help Mrs. Chi. ¡°I¡¯ll naturally be at ease if I leave it to you.¡± William¡¯s reputation was world-renowned. If even he could not do anything to Chi Yi, there was no way he could save her. However, it had only taken him two hours to find out the root of the problem. It was only a matter of time before he could wake her up from Lin Wenyu¡¯s deep hypnosis! Chapter 1119 ? 1119 You will not be able to bear the responsibility for her mishap. chi zuxu asked lin wenyu out to the same caf¨¦ again. When Lin Wenyu received the notice of Chi zuxu¡¯s date, she was pleasantly surprised. She dolled herself up exquisitely and drove home from the studio to change into a sexy black dress. She then reapplied her makeup and put on a gorgeous lip gloss on her moist red lips. After looking at her impeccable self in the mirror, she left her house and headed to the coffee shop that Chi zuxu had arranged to meet her at. Chi zuxu was already there when she arrived. ¡°Zuxu.¡± She placed her handbag on the sofa and casually flipped her long hair in front of her chest in a seductive and charming manner. She then sat down opposite Chi zuxu and pursed her red lips with a smile. I¡¯m sorry to have kept you waiting. Chi zuxu¡¯s frosty face did not reveal any other expression. He merely nodded at Lin Wenyu indifferently, his attitude distant and unfamiliar. Lin Wenyu wasn¡¯t surprised by his cold attitude and continued to smile. ¡°Zuxu, why did you ask me out?¡± ¡°There is.¡± Chi zuxu nodded. it¡¯s a private matter between you and me. lin wenyu¡¯s heart thumped when she heard this. it must be that the words she had said to him the other day had some effect. her face lit up with joy. ¡± okay, then you tell wanwan. ¡± last time, you said that it was my sister and my mother who threatened you to leave me a few years ago? ¡± ¡°Yingluo is.¡± Lin Wenyu nodded in affirmation. ¡°how did they threaten you?¡± Chi zuxu asked her coldly. His gaze was not on Lin Wenyu, but on the thin cigarette he was playing with. He seemed to be bored as he poked at the thin cigarette in his hand. There was no emotion on his face, and his deep black eyes were dyed with a kind of penetrating coldness at this moment, making people shiver just by looking at them. lin wenyu was a little scared, but she naively thought that he was acting this way because he was angry at his family for obstructing him. Lin Wenyu replied, ¡± they said that if I don¡¯t leave you, they won¡¯t let me and my family off!! They¡¯ll make it so that our Lin family won¡¯t be able to survive in the entire Lin city!¡± Lin Wenyu said without even blinking. Chi Yunlin had indeed said these words back then, but Lin Wenyu had never mentioned that the old lady of the Chi family had given her a check, nor did she mention that she was seriously ill and that the doctor Who cured her was her ex-husband, who was also the professional doctor introduced to her by the old lady. She, Lin Wenyu, had never mentioned this to the man. just because they treated you like this, they planted the seed of jealousy in your heart? ¡± Chi zuxu asked her coldly. His gaze was as sharp as icicles as it landed on Lin Wenyu¡¯s body, almost piercing her. Lin Wenyu did not seem to have expected him to say that. She was so shocked that her hands, which were placed in front of her, trembled. zuxu, I¡¯m Qianqian. I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about, Qianqian. Chi zuxu only swept her a cold and sharp glance from the corner of his eyes. I don¡¯t care if you understand what I mean, but there are some things that I still have to remind you about, Huahua. As he spoke, he casually threw the cigarette in his hand into the ashtray at the side. I know that you hypnotized Chi Yi, but I can tell you clearly that you won¡¯t be able to bear the consequences if anything happens to her because of this! So what you should be praying for now isn¡¯t that she will never wake up, but that she will be fine after she wakes up!¡± [ continue update ] Chapter 1120 ? 1120 Have you ever treated me as your husband? Lin Wenyu¡¯s face was pale as a sheet. Her hands were clasped tightly in front of her, her nails digging deep into her palms. ¡°I still don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡± Lin Wenyu continued to feign ignorance. yes, I¡¯m a psychologist and I know a little about hypnosis. However, there are too many people in this world who know about hypnosis. What makes you think that I¡¯m the one who hypnotized her? ¡± Besides, the hypnotism you¡¯re talking about isn¡¯t a technique that ordinary people can master. How can I know it?¡± doctor Lin, if you don¡¯t even know how to hypnotize people, how are you going to be old Yu¡¯s closed-door disciple? ¡± As he spoke, he threw the stack of documents on the dining table and placed them in front of Lin Wenyu. It was written in black and white-her work and life Records, not leaving out a single detail. It clearly stated that she, Lin Wenyu, was the closed-door disciple of the renowned hypnotist elder Yu. Although it had never been publicly announced, it was not difficult for Chi zuxu to find her information. Originally, Chi zuxu could have asked the elderly man to return to the mountains, but he had already retired for many years, so he gave up on the idea. However, he did not expect to find out that she, Lin Wenyu, was actually the elderly man¡¯s closed-door disciple after checking the information. This made him even more convinced that she was the reason why Chi Yi was in her current state. Lin Wenyu¡¯s face turned pale when she saw the thick stack of documents in front of her. you investigated me? ¡± ¡°Is it strange?¡± Chi zuxu stared at her with a cold expression. didn¡¯t you investigate Chi Yi in the same way back then? You¡¯ve even meticulously set up a trap and got someone to introduce Chi Yi to you. Miss Lin, you¡¯re not weak at all! It seems that it wasn¡¯t without reason that my sister and my mother couldn¡¯t tolerate you back then! At the very least, my current wife, Chi Yi, would never do something as despicable as you!¡± Having said that, he ignored Lin Wenyu¡¯s ugly expression, got up, and left the cafe. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Dinner time ¡­ When Chi zuxu returned home, he was surprised to find that Chi Yi was not around. The first person to come out and welcome him was no longer aunt Chen, but little Bajie. BA Jie pounced on him and kept rubbing his feet against his while licking his furry slippers with joy, as if he was celebrating his return. ¡°Young master, you¡¯re back? Wash your hands! Let¡¯s get ready to eat!¡± Chi zuxu swept his gaze across the hall and asked, ¡± ¡°She still hasn¡¯t replied?¡± ¡°Eh? Didn¡¯t miss tell you in advance? She¡¯s not coming back for dinner tonight!¡± ¡°You¡¯re not going back?¡± She didn¡¯t mention it to him at the company today. When he got off work early and called her, she didn¡¯t mention it either. Could it be that she was deliberately hiding it from him? yes, she¡¯s not going back. She said it¡¯s her friend¡¯s birthday and she¡¯s attending a birthday party! ¡°A friend¡¯s birthday?¡± Chi zuxu was puzzled. Which friend? Chi zuxu washed his hands and sat down at the table. ¡°Yup! Miss didn¡¯t tell me which friend it was, so I didn¡¯t ask much.¡± Aunt Chen seemed to have read the man¡¯s mind with a single glance. She quickly passed him a pair of bamboo chopsticks and said, ¡± ¡°Young master, if you¡¯re worried about miss, just give her a call and ask her if she¡¯s Yingluo.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not worried about her!¡± Chi zuxu was stubborn. He lowered his head and ate. In fact, he was a little depressed at this moment. Why didn¡¯t that girl give him a call if she wasn¡¯t coming back? She would rather report to aunt Chen than him! Did she even treat him as her husband? Chapter 1121 ? 1121 A carefully prepared gift In fact, he was a little depressed at this moment. Why didn¡¯t that girl give him a call if she wasn¡¯t coming back? She would rather report to aunt Chen than him! Did she even treat him as her husband? A friend¡¯s birthday? which friend? Chi Yi only had a few good friends in the country, and there were even fewer who could invite her to her birthday party. Clearly, it was not her, su yunhua. Since it was not her, there was no other candidate. It had to be him, Lu liye. Was it because it was Lu liye that she had deliberately kept it from him? Did not dare to tell him? ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ And on this side- Lu liye¡¯s birthday party was full of all kinds of friends. There were rich second-generation heirs, and there were also commoners like Lin Xiaoyu and her roommates. It was at this moment that Lin Xiaoyu and her roommates had a deeper understanding of the distance between them and Lu liye. They were not on the same level at all, and even being friends seemed to be a stretch. Just like the current situation. All the young masters and young ladies were having a great time, but the few of them could only chat about their own topics in the corner. This was because they could not fit into their circle at all. Even Yuan Li tried her best to fit in, but in the end, she realized that she was just asking for humiliation. Why would those young masters and young ladies want to mess with them? Lin Xiaoyu felt that they should not have come to the birthday party today. To be honest, sometimes, when you were not in the same circle, there was no need to force your way in. The words ¡± matching social status ¡± were not limited to husband and wife, but also friends. At this moment, Lin Xiaoyu felt like she was sitting on pins and needles. She suggested to her roommates, ¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we go first, Yingluo?¡± ¡°We¡¯re leaving?¡± Obviously, Yuan Li was still unwilling to give up. Today was her first time coming into contact with this kind of upper-class circle. How could she bear to leave just like that? ¡°It¡¯s boring for us to sit here, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s also Zhenzhen.¡± Her roommates echoed Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s words. Then, they thought of something and pointed to the small gift bag in Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s hand. you haven¡¯t given out your gift yet. Hurry up and give it to young master Lu. We¡¯ll leave after that. Lin Xiaoyu quickly hid the gift in her backpack. I¡¯m not going to see you off. Let¡¯s just go! ¡°why aren¡¯t you sending me any more? This is the gift you¡¯ve carefully prepared for him, Yingluo.¡± ¡°yingluo is too bad, so i can¡¯t give it to her!¡± Yuan Li laughed. Her roommate glared at Yuan Li in dissatisfaction. what are you saying? ¡± ¡°Right, what Xiao Li said is almost the same! It¡¯s too bad to begin with.¡± Lin Xiaoyu quickly added. In fact, she didn¡¯t think that her gift was too bad. On the contrary, she felt that her gift was quite good. At least, she was more thoughtful than those young masters. But it was also because of this that she couldn¡¯t give it. she had forgotten about yingluo. She, the great young master Lu, was born into a wealthy family. His friends would give him cars, houses, or his favorite motorcycle, but what about her? It was just a box of biscuits that she had baked herself. Although she thought that she had done a good job, would these things really catch the eyes of young master Lu? I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s difficult! Rather than that, it would be better not to give it away and eat it himself without wasting it! Chapter 1122 ? 1122 An identical gift ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Lin Xiaoyu got up and was about to leave. At this moment, someone shouted, ¡± Chi Yi is here!! Upon hearing that Chi Yi had arrived, the group of young masters who were in a state of high spirits hurriedly put down the cards in their hands and looked towards the door. Lin Xiaoyu also looked at the source of the sound curiously. Chi Yi, who was dressed in work attire, rushed in from outside. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m late because of the traffic on the road! Lin Xiaoyu had to admit that although the woman in front of her was in a hurry, the makeup on her face was not deliberately touched up, and she was even wearing the company¡¯s work clothes, she still looked so elegant and beautiful at the moment, and the noble temperament on her body was incomparable to others. ¡°Wow, Yingluo is so beautiful!¡± Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s roommate couldn¡¯t help but exclaim. Yuan Li snorted on purpose. how can she not be beautiful? She used to be young master Lu¡¯s fianc¨¦e!¡± Yingluo. her roommate nudged Yuan Li¡¯s arm, ¡± can¡¯t you just talk less about those things? why did you deliberately make little Yu unhappy? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not unhappy. Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± Lin Xiaoyu was not unhappy at all. She knew the past better than anyone else here. Furthermore, what right did she have to be unhappy about the things that happened between him and her? Lu liye¡¯s arm was boldly placed on Chi Yi¡¯s shoulder. Chi the fourth, are you a good friend?! How dare you be late for my birthday? where¡¯s your present?¡± He reached out his hand to ask for a gift from her. ¡°Here!¡± Chi Yi passed the gift bag in her hands to Lu liye. ¡°What?¡± Lu liye¡¯s face was full of joy and he immediately went to open it out of curiosity. However, when he saw what was inside, he frowned and immediately became unhappy. f * ck! Aren¡¯t you being too stingy? You¡¯re just giving me a box of biscuits?¡± ¡®How am I stingy?¡¯ she retorted unhappily. If you don¡¯t want it, then forget it! I personally went to the baking workshop to make this, it¡¯s just out of the oven! Who gave you this gift? I¡¯ve put in a lot of effort! It¡¯s either a car or a house, aren¡¯t you tired of it? Hey, if you don¡¯t want it, give it back to me. I can eat it myself!¡± As she spoke, she reached out to snatch the cake from Lu liye¡¯s hands. Naturally, Lu liye was unwilling to do so. He quickly dodged and said, ¡± who said I don¡¯t want it! As he spoke, he grabbed a biscuit from the gift bag and stuffed it into his mouth. As he chewed, he said in disdain, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s really bad!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi Yi was speechless. give it back to me if it tastes bad! ¡°I won¡¯t!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± pfft! Pfft! Pfft! looking at them playing around, Yuan Li couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud. little Yu, what a coincidence! Your gift can actually be compared to the Chi family¡¯s fourth young miss¡¯! This proves that you have a good eye! I just don¡¯t know if young master Lu will like the biscuits you gave him as much as he likes them.¡± Yuan Li, don¡¯t say that. Little Yu doesn¡¯t think you¡¯re mute, does he? ¡± Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s roommate couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, so he retorted for Lin Xiaoyu. At this moment, Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s face was paler than before, and she looked a little uncomfortable. She subconsciously tightened her backpack and said to her roommates, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go back first! If she wants to play here, then let her be!¡± The ¡®her¡¯ that Lin Xiaoyu was talking about was, of course, Yuan Li. ¡°Hello, Yueyue.¡± Her roommate nodded and followed Lin Xiaoyu out. [ I won¡¯t be updating my novel this morning. I¡¯ll take a day off and continue tomorrow. ] Chapter 1123 ? 1123 Birthday present Lin Xiaoyu didn¡¯t say anything to Lu liye and left the villa. With so many people around, she would definitely not notice if she were to leave. That was what Lin Xiaoyu thought. He left the villa and stood outside, waiting for a taxi. It was just that taxi drivers rarely came to this rich area. It made sense, who here didn¡¯t have a car? why would they need a taxi? Wasn¡¯t coming here the same as letting the car go empty? After waiting for a long time, the taxi still didn¡¯t come. The roommate was a little anxious. little Yu, is there no taxi here at all? ¡± I told you to leave with everyone later, but you have to leave now. There¡¯s no taxi available now. Is this interesting? ¡± Yuan Li was still making sarcastic remarks at the side. Little Yu didn¡¯t pay attention to her. As she was talking, a taxi drove over. ¡°It¡¯s coming, it¡¯s coming!¡± Her roommates waved excitedly, and the taxi stopped in front of them. Her roommate glared at Yuan Li and asked, ¡± ¡°Are you leaving or not? If you don¡¯t, we¡¯re leaving!¡± Yuan Li snorted unhappily and glared at her dormmate. She took the lead and got into the taxi. Her dormmate also got in. When Lin Xiaoyu was about to sit in the back seat, she suddenly felt a tight grip on her wrist. Before she could come back to her senses, she was suddenly pulled out. ¡°Ah!¡± She was so frightened that she screamed. She turned around and realized that it was Lu liye. Lu liye ignored her and grabbed her hand. He handed a red bill to the taxi driver in front. Sir, please send them to the University of Economics! Finally, Lu liye turned back to smile at Yuan Li and another roommate in the back seat. thank you for coming over. I still have some important things to do, so I won¡¯t be seeing you off. Goodbye! After Lu liye finished speaking, he asked the taxi driver to send them away. ¡°Hey!¡± Lin Xiaoyu was very anxious and kept shouting at the taxi, ¡± ¡°There are still people who haven¡¯t boarded the car! Hey-¡± ¡°Everyone¡¯s gone, what¡¯s the point of shouting!¡± Lu liye finally let go of Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s wrist. Lin Xiaoyu was depressed. they¡¯ve both left. Why should I stay? ¡± ¡°So what if the two of them left!¡± Lu liye didn¡¯t care at all. He reached out his hand to Lin Xiaoyu. give it to me! ¡°What?¡± Lin Xiaoyu was suspicious and puzzled. ¡°A gift!¡± tsk tsk. Lin Xiaoyu was a little guilty. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you didn¡¯t prepare a gift for me?¡± Young master Lu was obviously unhappy. Lin Xiaoyu shook her head. ran ran forgot. ¡°Impossible!¡± Lu liye clearly did not believe her. His eyes landed on the backpack on her shoulder and he squinted. it must be in your bag! Let this Lord take a look!¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t.¡± Lin Xiaoyu pressed her bag and hid behind her, her face red. ¡°Lin Xiaoyu, if you don¡¯t give it to me, I¡¯ll use force!¡± ¡°Yingluo, I already said I don¡¯t have any!¡± Lin Xiaoyu hid behind him. Lu liye reached out and snatched her bag away.¡±Huala!¡± He opened it, and sure enough, there was a gift bag inside. ¡°Still pretending!¡± Lu liye laughed. let me see what¡¯s so fun. Lin Xiaoyu was anxious and reached out to grab it. She lied with a red face, ¡± this is not for you. I bought this for myself!! However, it was too late. Lu liye had already opened the gift bag, but when he saw the gift inside, he was stunned. Chapter 1124 ? 1124 You are not allowed to go anywhere without my permission. lu liye had already opened the gift bag, but when he saw the gift inside, he was stunned. Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s little face was flushed red. At this time, she had completely given up resistance. Lu liye laughed and teased her, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You¡¯ve already made an appointment with Chi the fourth to give her a present, right?¡± ¡°I actually didn¡¯t want to give it to you. If you really don¡¯t like it, then forget it!¡± Lin Xiaoyu reached out to take it. Anyway, she never thought that he, young master Lu, would like it. Lu liye took out a piece of biscuit and looked at it. The biscuit in his hand had a strange shape. It was a cool face with a variety of expressions. Lu liye took out another piece and realized that the expression on this piece was different from the one he had taken out before. The one at the front was cool, while the one at the back had a cute smiling expression. Lu liye couldn¡¯t help but laugh as well. Lin Xiaoyu, are you trying to embarrass me? Did you make it yourself?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± She had spent nearly half a month baking it with great care before she finally mastered it and dared to give it to him as a birthday present. ¡°So ugly! Is this Lord¡¯s face that ugly?¡± lu liye sniffed in disgust and put the two biscuits back. he picked up the other biscuits and looked at them again. as he looked at them, he said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s indeed ugly, it¡¯s too ugly!¡± ¡°Aiya! If you don¡¯t like it, then you don¡¯t want it! I already said, it¡¯s not for you!¡± As Lin Xiaoyu said this, she snatched the biscuit from his hand and was about to stuff it into her mouth. ¡°Crack-¡± Creak creak. A biscuit with Lu liye¡¯s face printed on it was split in half by Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s teeth. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Lu liye was completely anxious. who allowed you to eat it? Hurry up and spit it out!¡± Lu liye reached out to pry Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s mouth open and snatched the half-eaten biscuit from her mouth. ¡°Lin Xiaoyu, this is a gift for me. Why are you eating it? Did I allow you to eat it?¡± Lu liye glared at Lin Xiaoyu angrily. Lin Xiaoyu was depressed. She pouted and said, ¡± I made this. I¡¯ll eat a small piece. What¡¯s wrong with that? ¡± Besides, you, young master Lu, don¡¯t like it anyway!¡± ¡°Even if you don¡¯t like it, it¡¯s still my stuff. You¡¯re not allowed to touch it!¡± ¡°Yingluo is so stingy!¡± ¡°I¡¯m so stingy!¡± Lu liye put away the box of biscuits that was missing one piece. Seeing this, Lin Xiaoyu was a little disappointed. don¡¯t you want to try it? ¡± ¡°Try what?¡± ¡°I¡¯m trying the taste!¡± ¡°No need!¡± Lu liye put his hand on Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s shoulder. it tastes the same as Chi Xiaosi¡¯s. What¡¯s there to try? ¡± ¡°Yingluo too.¡± Lin Xiaoyu would be lying if she said that she didn¡¯t feel any sense of loss. When Lu liye received the biscuits from Chi Yi earlier, he had impatiently tried a few mouthfuls of them. He didn¡¯t even have the desire to try it! Lin Xiaoyu took a deep breath and exhaled. okay, young master Lu, you can play! I¡¯ll go back first! Ah, right, Happy Birthday to you!¡± Lin Xiaoyu forced a smile at him. ¡°Who allowed you to go back?¡± Lu liye put his hand on Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s shoulder and dragged her into the house. without my permission, you are not allowed to go anywhere! Chapter 1125 ? 1125 He cares a lot about you ¡°Who allowed you to go back?¡± Lu liye put his hand on Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s shoulder and dragged her into the house. without my permission, you are not allowed to go anywhere! ¡°But Yingluo¡± ¡°No buts!¡± Lin Xiaoyu was no match for him and was immediately dragged back into the villa. This time, he threw Lin Xiaoyu to Chi Yi¡¯s side and said, ¡± you two know each other, so let¡¯s go together! At the end, he did not forget to remind her, ¡± ¡°Help me take care of her.¡± okay, you can entertain your friends. I will take care of little Yu. Chi Yi agreed readily, which made Lin Xiaoyu feel a little embarrassed. She was already so old, yet she still needed someone to take care of her. ¡°Deal!¡± Lu liye said as he placed the bag of biscuits that Lin Xiaoyu had given him on the coffee table in front of them. help me look after it. I¡¯ll come back to get it later. ¡°Alright, go!¡± Chi Yi then turned to Lin Xiaoyu and said, ¡± don¡¯t bother with his bunch of scoundrels. Just stay with me. We¡¯ll just eat, drink, and chat here. ¡°Alright!¡± Lin Xiaoyu smiled. Lu liye had already left, so she asked Chi Yi, ¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t President Chi come with you?¡± ¡°He¡¯s busy! I don¡¯t have the time to attend this kind of PARTY!¡± ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Lin Xiaoyu nodded and asked her with concern, ¡± ¡°On the day of our wedding, you suddenly fell ill. I wanted to visit you, but the next day, I heard from young master Lu that you were fine and had been discharged from the hospital, so I didn¡¯t go to see you. Are you feeling better?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve recovered a long time ago. Actually, there¡¯s nothing wrong with my body. I¡¯m probably just too tired.¡± Chi Yi did not tell Lin Xiaoyu the truth so that they would not be worried. ¡°That¡¯s good!¡± It was only then that she realized that there was a small gift bag on the table. Lu liye had just left it there, and it seemed to be quite precious. is this a gift for young master Lu? ¡± Chi Yi asked Lin Xiaoyu. ¡°Yingluo, yes.¡± Lin Xiaoyu nodded, embarrassedly flicked the long hair in front of her forehead and tucked it behind her ears, and said, ¡± ¡°Actually, the present inside is the same as yours. I¡¯m a little embarrassed, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Biscuits too?¡± he asked. Chi Yi laughed. we¡¯re actually so connected. As she spoke, she took out the biscuits and looked at them. wow, you¡¯re so thoughtful! You even have a pattern, I¡¯ll just eat it. ¡± Lin Xiaoyu became even more embarrassed at Chi Yi¡¯s praise, her face turning red. Chi Yi laughed again. no wonder he treats this bag like a treasure. He left it with us! He knows that we won¡¯t split his gift, but if it¡¯s with his group of bad friends, it¡¯ll probably be divided up by him in less than two seconds! He¡¯ll be worried to death.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡± I gave it to him, ¡± Lin Xiaoyu said dejectedly. he didn¡¯t even try it! ¡°You think that since he¡¯s tasted mine, he¡¯ll definitely like the ones I gave him, right?¡± sister Chi Yi, I don¡¯t have the intention to argue with you. Lin Xiaoyu quickly explained. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it that way. Don¡¯t panic.¡± Chi Yi hurriedly consoled her. what I mean is that young master Lu actually likes it more from you. That¡¯s why he can¡¯t bear to eat it now! I gave it to him. Look, he had already given it to his scoundrels to eat! Moreover, it was not enough to share! If he really didn¡¯t care about what you gave him, he would¡¯ve taken what you gave him and shared it. But he didn¡¯t. He left it with us and to prevent us from eating it, he even emphasized that he would come back to take it later. What does this prove? It proves that he really likes the gift you gave him, so he can¡¯t bear to give it to others to eat.¡± Chapter 1126 ? 1126 Devoted to him Chi Yi¡¯s ¡®explanation¡¯ really made Lin Xiaoyu feel a little embarrassed. However, she had to admit that her sense of loss was greatly alleviated by Chi Yi¡¯s comforting words. Regardless of whether Lu liye felt the same way about her, she would feel better if she thought the same way. Let¡¯s just treat it like this! I can still seek comfort! That night, the two girls talked about many topics. However, most of the topics revolved around Lu liye. Chi Yi initially thought that she had other feelings for Lu liye. However, she realized that she did not feel unhappy or uncomfortable when she realized that Lin Xiaoyu had feelings for Lu liye. Instead, she was quite happy for the two of them and even had the intention to match them together. However, she was afraid that she would overreach herself, so she simply gave up! Still, she was really happy. That was because she realized that her feelings for Lu liye were not as deep as she had thought. It was more of a friendship relationship. When she realized this, she was extremely happy. She did not know why she was so happy either. In any case, at times like this, Chi zuxu was the one she thought of the most. Probably, maybe, maybe Yingluo She felt that she was no longer half-hearted and that she had let down the Chi zuxu who doted on her and indulged her! How should she put it? no matter how she felt about Chi zuxu, she was already his wife in the end. It was not good to have another man in her heart, so she was naturally overjoyed when she realized that Lu liye was no longer in her heart. In her joy, she even accompanied Lu liye to drink two more glasses of wine. Since it was his birthday and it was rare for him to be so happy, she did not want to dampen everyone¡¯s spirits. When Lu liye was drinking with his friends, he specifically told Lin Xiaoyu, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to drink!¡± ¡°Why?¡± Although Lin Xiaoyu did not plan to drink, she was curious after Lu liye said that. ¡°If you want to drink, who¡¯s going to send us back? You¡¯ll drive for me later.¡± ¡°Yingluo, why didn¡¯t you find a designated driver?¡± ¡°You¡¯re this Lord¡¯s designated driver!¡± ¡°I¡¯m a terrible driver.¡± ¡°I¡¯m blessed with good fortune!¡± ¡°Pei Pei Pei!¡± Lin Xiaoyu quickly stopped them from talking. Okay, okay, you can drink less. I¡¯ll drive you! Lu liye¡¯s sexy lips curved up in satisfaction. The group of people played until it was close to one in the morning before dispersing. Lu liye was already drunk, but Chi Yi was still fine. Although she was slightly tipsy, she was still sober. Chi Yi and Lin Xiaoyu helped Lu liye into the car together. The two of them did not care about the others, whether they were drunk or awake. The three of them got into Lu liye¡¯s car, while Lin Xiaoyu drove Chi Yi Home first. Chi Yi sat in the back seat, sleeping and waking up in a daze. In the end, Lin Xiaoyu found her home on her GPS-Chi zuxu¡¯s Villa. Chi Yi got out of the car, still stumbling a little. Lin Xiaoyu quickly went to help her up. sister Chi Yi, are you alright? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± Chi Yi stood up straight and rubbed her slightly dizzy head. I just woke up and haven¡¯t come back to my senses yet. Alright, you can go first! Drive properly and pay attention to safety.¡± Chapter 1127 ? 1127 Hubby, hug me. Chi Yi got out of the car, still stumbling a little. Lin Xiaoyu quickly went to help her up. sister Chi Yi, are you alright? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± Chi Yi stood up straight and rubbed her slightly dizzy head. I just woke up and haven¡¯t come back to my senses yet. Alright, you can go first! Drive properly and pay attention to safety.¡± ¡°You can go in first! I¡¯ll watch you go in and take a stroll. Lin Xiaoyu was also worried about leaving. ¡°You go first! I¡¯m already home, let¡¯s go! I¡¯ll watch you go, so you can be at ease.¡± ¡°Yingluo, alright.¡± Seeing that Chi Yi was still conscious, Lin Xiaoyu got into the car as well. sister Chi Yi, I¡¯ll get going then. Goodbye! ¡°Bye-bye, Yingluo.¡± Chi Yi waved at her. The red Ferrari slowly disappeared from her sight and into the darkness. Only then did she turn around and head home. Swiping her card, she opened the large metal gate outside the villa. The gate slowly opened by itself. Chi Yi¡¯s dizzying little body leaned against the metal gate and let it lead her inside. However, she only felt her body becoming weaker and weaker. She almost fell over, but fortunately, a strong arm caught her. Before she could regain her senses, she was pulled into a strong chest. His chest was warm and sturdy. Just leaning on it made her feel at ease. ¡°Hubby Yingluo¡± Like a lazy little cat, she leaned into his arms and kept acting coquettishly, ¡± I can¡¯t walk anymore. Carry me in and take a walk. Chi zuxu had come with the intention of giving her a good scolding, but he did not expect the girl to act coquettishly at him the moment she arrived. The pent-up anger in his stomach was completely doused in an instant, completely extinguished by her. As expected, his weakness was her and he could never do anything to her. Chi the fourth, you only know how to please me after doing something wrong. When did you learn to be so smart? ¡± Chi zuxu lightly slapped his niece¡¯s *** as a punishment. Chi Yi pretended to meow in pain as she snuggled into his embrace. I¡¯m so dizzy. Let me carry you. Chi zuxu hurriedly lifted Chi Yi up in his arms and strode inside. you drank so much alcohol when you¡¯re dizzy! If you dare to drink so much next time, it¡¯s no use acting coquettishly!¡± However, Chi Yi, who was in his arms, clearly did not listen to his words at all. She merely snuggled in his arms and fell asleep, allowing him to carry her into the villa. As the door opened, BA Jie, who was fatter than a pig, ran over and licked Chi zuxu¡¯s ankle. Afraid that he would step on him, Chi zuxu hurriedly called him away. move away, BA Jie. Otherwise, you¡¯re going to be stepped on! BA Jie seemed to be able to understand his Master¡¯s words as well. He obediently made way for him, biting his short little tail and quickly followed behind him. Chi zuxu entered the bedroom and placed the Tipsy Chi Yi on his huge water bed. Little Bajie seemed to still be worried about his mistress¡¯s safety. He lay quietly on the Persian carpet and looked worriedly at Chi Yi, who had not opened her eyes since the start of the night. Due to the alcohol, Chi Yi¡¯s fair and rosy cheeks were now flushed a different shade of red than usual. Tiny beads of sweat formed on her forehead and her pretty nose, making her look much more adorable and tender than usual. Chapter 1128 ? 1128 Hubby, help me. Due to the alcohol, Chi Yi¡¯s fair and rosy cheeks were now flushed a different shade of red than usual. Tiny beads of sweat formed on her forehead and her pretty nose, making her look much more adorable and tender than usual. She was still wearing her work attire. To be honest, Chi zuxu saw outfits like a white shirt and a black miniskirt every day. Furthermore, he should have gotten tired of seeing all kinds of people wearing them. However, for some reason, he just could not get tired of seeing her in them. It was obviously an ordinary outfit, but when her body showed it, it had an inexplicable sense of enchantment. They looked like a couple in uniform. In particular, because of the sweltering heat, she stretched out her hand and pulled at her collar. In a daze, she unbuttoned the few buttons below her collar. At that moment, her sexy black lace undershirt was exposed. It was even slightly soaked by Chi Yi¡¯s sweat, making her look even more attractive. Chi Yi¡¯s chest heaved up and down from her panting. Chi zuxu¡¯s dark eyes deepened as his sexy throat moved with difficulty. He then turned to look at BA Jie, who was sprawled at the door, and said, ¡± ¡°Bajie, you can leave first.¡± However, BA Jie obviously didn¡¯t understand what he was saying, or perhaps he simply refused to go out. He kept biting his little short tail and stared at them on the bed with his big round eyes. Chi zuxu felt as if he was being watched for doing something bad. He simply got up from Chi Yi¡¯s body and personally chased little eighth Jie, who was lying at the door, out before closing the door. Outside the door, BA Jie meowed in protest. Then, he wagged his short tail and returned to his little nest. Chi zuxu returned to the bedside. He bent down and scooped the sweaty Chi Yi up from the bed. At this moment, Chi Yi opened her drunken, watery eyes in a daze. She looked at him, her eyes still stained with some red. hubby, my Huahua is so hot. Chi Yi felt as if she was on fire and was burning to death. Alcohol really burned her stomach, and she felt warm from the inside all the way to the outside. Chi zuxu¡¯s eyes narrowed and his lower abdomen tightened. He had to admit that the girl¡¯s constant calling of ¡®hubby¡¯ was like a spell. Just listening to it made him feel suffocated. ¡°Help me take off my clothes, Yingluo.¡± As she spoke, she did not stay still in his embrace and kept tugging at her shirt and skirt. She loosened more and more buttons on her collar, and her skirt was pulled up to her knees, revealing her sexy yet cute little pants. Chi zuxu¡¯s eyes darkened. Unable to take it any longer, he placed Chi Yi back on the bed. His large, warm hand tightly grabbed Chi Yi¡¯s small, sweat-drenched hand as he fixed his scorching gaze on her. don¡¯t move around, Huahua. He reminded her. His voice was hoarse. His grip on Chi Yi¡¯s small hand tightened. Chi Yi did not move at his words and merely looked at him innocently with her large eyes. help me, then. She was obviously quite drunk, so much so that she couldn¡¯t tell what kind of dangerous situation she was in. Chi zuxu felt a gush of hot blood rush to his head and then to his lower abdomen. He could not take it anymore! Chapter 1129 ? 1129 The taste she likes ¡°Child, this is the Yingluo that you bewitched me first.¡± With that, he lowered his head and planted a deep kiss on her cherry-like lips. He did not know if it was because she was really drunk, but she did not show any signs of resistance this time. In fact, she even actively catered to him. For a moment, Chi zuxu thought that the girl who loved to stick to him and pester him had returned. If alcohol was really that attractive, Chi zuxu would really have to consider letting her have a glass of red wine before sleeping in the future. After all, a glass of red wine before bed was good for her beauty and sleep, wasn¡¯t it? In her daze, Chi Yi could only feel her mouth filled with Chi zuxu¡¯s taste. Yet, this taste made her very happy. Not only did she not want to reject him, but she also wanted to cater to him and ask for more, more love. That night, he was to his heart¡¯s content. Their sweat had almost soaked their tightly intertwined bodies completely. It also caused the two hearts that had been separated for a long time to be glued together again! It seemed like it had been a long time since Chi zuxu had sex with her to his heart¡¯s content. As a result, the two of them quarreled until very, very late at night. From the bed to the bathroom, and then back to the bed. The two of them tossed and turned until it was almost dawn before they finally fell asleep in bed. Fortunately, it was the weekend the next day, so they didn¡¯t have to get up early. Otherwise, the two of them would have to go to work with dark circles under their eyes. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The next day ¡­ On the weekends, aunt Chen was used to not waking them up and letting them sleep in quietly. It was only at ten in the morning that Chi Yi finally woke up in a daze from her sleep. Even though she¡¯s awake, but My body is so tired! His entire body felt like it was about to fall apart. Even when she turned over, Chi Yi felt as if her limbs and bones did not belong to her and were completely out of her control. After a Herculean effort, she finally turned over, only to see Chi zuxu¡¯s lazy sleeping face. Chi Yi¡¯s eyes widened in shock as she stared at the man in front of her for a long time. ¡°Are you stunned?¡± Chi zuxu was the one who spoke up in the end. Only then did she snap back to her senses. you kiss me, kiss me! Initially, when Chi Yi opened her eyes, she was still in a daze. However, at this moment, the memories of last night suddenly surged into her mind like a flood. She suddenly remembered that when she came back last night, she was in his arms and kept acting coquettishly with him, calling him hubby, and even asking him to help her take off her clothes. In the end, the two of them, on the bed and in the bathtub, under the shower, had an intimate moment. Those embarrassing scenes flashed through her mind like a movie, making her face as red as a ripe tomato. ¡°Um, I¡¯m going to get up first!¡± As she spoke, she lifted the blanket and tried to escape. In the end, the blanket was lifted and a rustling sound could be heard. ¡°Ah ¡­¡± She shrieked in fear and quickly covered herself with the blanket. Because, at this moment, she was actually stunned. He was not wearing a single piece of clothing! The blush on her face instantly spread to her neck. She was too embarrassed to turn around and look at him, so she turned her back to him and asked, ¡± ¡°Yueyue, where are my clothes?¡± Chapter 1130 ? 1130 Can¡¯t you be gentler? The blush on her face instantly spread to her neck. She was too embarrassed to turn around and look at him, so she turned her back to him and asked, ¡± ¡°Yueyue, where are my clothes?¡± ¡°What clothes? You didn¡¯t put on any clothes after you took a bath yesterday.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Biting her lower lip in embarrassment, she asked again, ¡± ¡°What about my previous clothes?¡± ¡°I threw it in the laundry basket in the bathroom. You¡¯re drenched in sweat and you still want to wear it?¡± What if I don¡¯t wear it? Was she going to go back to her room naked? Wrapped in the blanket, Chi Yi turned around and kicked him under the blanket. can you help me get my clothes? ¡± sure, Zhenzhen. Chi zuxu agreed readily, but he continued, ¡± ¡°But if I help you, I¡¯ll help you get all the clothes in your wardrobe!¡± ¡°Yingluo, what do you mean?¡± Chi Yi asked despite knowing the answer. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s deep-set eyes were slightly burning. Chi Yi¡¯s face turned slightly red as she looked at him. ¡°If you agree tacitly, I¡¯ll take it as you agree!¡± Chi zuxu laughed, lifted the blanket, and got out of bed. She reached out to stop him. Chi zuxu turned to look at her. She pursed her lips shyly for a moment before saying, ¡± don¡¯t bring all my clothes here. I¡¯ll tidy them up later in case you make a mess. Help me get a set of home clothes! His exquisite lips curled into a beautiful arc as he got up, wrapped himself in his sleeping robe, and headed to his niece¡¯s bedroom to get her clothes. ¡°Young master, you¡¯re awake?¡± She heard aunt Chen greeting Chi zuxu from outside the door. ¡°En!¡± Chi zuxu seemed to be in a good mood as he responded to aunt Chen. hurry up and wash up. It¡¯s time for breakfast! ¡°Hello, Yueyue.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi zuxu picked out a set of loose-fitting home clothes from the wardrobe for his niece and returned to his bedroom. Back in the room, Chi Yi was still lying on the bed without moving. Chi zuxu passed the clothes to her and sat down on the bed again. does your head hurt? ¡± He asked her with concern. ¡°Yingluo is a little bit.¡± It was probably because he had drunk too much last night! ¡°You still know pain! You¡¯re not allowed to drink alone outside in the future!¡± Although Chi zuxu was reprimanding her verbally, his heart still ached for her. He only said, ¡± I asked aunt Chen to prepare warm soup last night. You should go down and drink some later. It will warm your stomach and make you feel better. ¡°Hello, Yueyue.¡± She nodded. She reached out her little hand to get her clothes on the bed, but she couldn¡¯t help but frown and complain, ¡± it¡¯s not about the headache, my arm can still ¡­ No, no, to be more precise, Yingluo¡¯s entire body is in pain. It feels like she¡¯s going to fall apart! She glared at him gloomily. do you have to be so rough in bed? ¡± ¡°Did I hurt you?¡± ¡°Yingluo, what do you think?¡± Not only did he hurt her, he was basically removing her! ¡°But that¡¯s not what you said last night. Have you forgotten?¡± Chi zuxu walked over and brushed his hand over her body, dangerously closing in on her. He narrowed his evil and charming eyes and hoarsely said, ¡± last night, you clearly said ¡®Wanwan¡¯s¡¯ hubby¡¯. I still want ¡®hubby¡¯,¡¯ hubby¡¯. Hurry up ¡®Wanwan¡¯. Chi Yi¡¯s petite face turned red from his teasing words. Her face flushed red as she spat at him. you¡¯re shameless, Wuwu. Chapter 1131 ? 1131 You are the shameless one. Chi Yi¡¯s petite face turned red from his teasing words. She blushed and spat at him,¡±you¡¯re shameless, Huanhuan.¡± ¡°You¡¯re the shameless one, Yingluo.¡± Chi zuxu snorted at her naughtily. those words came from your little mouth. Why? ¡± Now, he had to pretend to be blacked out? Or perhaps, you¡¯re suffering from intermittent amnesia?¡± ¡°Yingluo, I would never say such shameless words!¡± However, Yingluo Chi Yi actually felt a little guilty. Even she wasn¡¯t sure if she had said those words last night. She was really drunk! When people were drunk, they would become very brave, even reckless. They would do things that they didn¡¯t dare to do when they were sober, and say things that they didn¡¯t dare to say when they were sober. She felt that this was not impossible! ¡°Yingluo, you¡¯re feeling guilty.¡± Chi zuxu directly exposed her and laughed, ¡± ¡°You remember now?¡± ¡°Yingluo didn¡¯t!¡± ¡°You can¡¯t remember?¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s features inched closer to his niece¡¯s as his lips curled into a devilish smile. ¡°Do you want me to help you recall it with my actions?¡± As he spoke, his warm and moist lips had already sucked on Chi Yi¡¯s sensitive earlobe. She heaved a heavy sigh and pushed him away. no! I don¡¯t want it anymore, Yingluo.¡± ¡°You remember now?¡± Chi zuxu laughed evilly. Chi Yi glared at him in embarrassment. if you do it again, I¡¯m really not going to be able to get out of bed today, Huahua. Chi Yi felt as if she was a skeleton placed in a laboratory. It was as if her limbs would be detached from her body with just a slight tug. If she were to do it again, would she not really want to lie down and sleep until the next day? ¡°I¡¯m just teasing you!¡± Chi zuxu rolled over and got up from Chi Yi¡¯s body. I¡¯ll let you have a good rest today. I¡¯ll torment you tomorrow! ¡°F * ck!¡± Chi Yi really wanted to curse. As expected, it was easy for men to get horny! Chi Yi got dressed, got off the bed, and prepared to wash up. In the end, her legs began to tremble non-stop the moment they touched the ground. Chi zuxu did not know whether to laugh or cry at the situation. He hurriedly walked over and carried her in his arms before walking straight to his bathroom.¡±It seems like you were really tortured last night!¡± Only now did he know! ¡°I¡¯ll have to be gentler in the future!¡± Chi zuxu reflected on himself. That¡¯s more like it! ¡°Also, you have to be more self-disciplined!¡± ¡°Right!¡± He was absolutely right about this! Chi Yi had absolute approval of that. ¡°But I need you to cooperate with me when it comes to things like Wanwan. If you pester me every day like last night and it¡¯s not enough, it¡¯ll be hard for me to control myself. After all, every man wants to do his best to satisfy his woman¡¯s needs, right? If I can¡¯t even satisfy such a request, what kind of man am I? So, wifey, in the future, Yingluo should try not to seduce me like last night. It¡¯s very uncomfortable to hold it in, Yingluo.¡± So, now he was blaming her? This guy was really taking advantage of her and still acting innocent! Chi Yi angrily sucked on his shoulder. Actually, he didn¡¯t use much strength. There weren¡¯t even any teeth marks! ¡°You¡¯re the one who wanted it, and now you¡¯re blaming me! I hate you too much, Yingluo.¡± Chi zuxu laughed out loud and carried her to the basin to sit down. He then took a new toothbrush for her, squeezed some toothpaste onto it, and passed it to her. ¡°Wash up and go downstairs for dinner. If you really can¡¯t walk, I¡¯ll carry you down for a walk.¡± Chapter 1132 ? 1132 A warm moment Chi zuxu laughed out loud and carried her to the basin to sit down. He then took a new toothbrush for her, squeezed some toothpaste onto it, and passed it to her. ¡°Wash up and go downstairs for dinner. If you really can¡¯t walk, I¡¯ll carry you down for a walk.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to do it for me!¡± She pushed him shyly. you should wash up quickly too. I¡¯m not going to play with you anymore! As she spoke, she jumped down from the basin. Although her legs were still weak, it was not to the extent that she would fall while standing. She would get used to it after a while. Chi zuxu stood behind her and reached his long arm in front of her to retrieve his toothbrush and toothpaste. After squeezing them out, he placed them back in their original positions. Chi Yi spat out the saliva in her mouth and began brushing her teeth. Chi zuxu took a sip of her water and spat it out as well. He then straightened his body and began brushing his teeth. In the mirror, one tall and one short, one man and one woman, the figures of two people were reflected. The two of them were doing the same thing. They brushed their teeth at the same frequency. Just looking at this scene made one feel extremely warm. Chi zuxu felt that the scene before him was the same as the daze he had been longing for for a long time. This feeling was really good! For the first time since his wedding, Chi zuxu felt that his heart was filled to the brim. He could not help but lower his head. Ignoring the foam in his mouth, he gave her a Peck on the cheek. ¡°Aiya!¡± She cried out in shock. Her face was covered in his White toothpaste foam. She quickly reached out to wipe it off and swept it across Chi zuxu¡¯s face. Unable to Dodge in time, it stained his short, green stubble. Chi zuxu simply grabbed Chi Yi¡¯s tiny waist with his hands, leaving her with nowhere to escape. He naively rubbed his short stubble, which was stained with toothpaste foam, against her tender cheeks, causing her to tremble from the itch. Chi zuxu!!! Ah Yingluo is so itchy!¡± ¡°Are you still going to provoke me?¡± Chi zuxu asked. ¡°You were the one who provoked me first! Aiya, Alright, alright, I admit defeat, I admit defeat! Stop it, it¡¯s so itchy, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Yingluo, be good.¡± The man only let her go when he heard her pleading for him. Chi Yi tiptoed closer to the mirror and looked at her blushing little face in the mirror. ¡°You¡¯re making my face red, Yingluo¡± ¡°Since last night, your face has been as red as a monkey¡¯s P * s. Don¡¯t blame me!¡± ¡°Your face is the monkey¡¯s ass! If my face is like a monkey¡¯s P * s, what did you just kiss? P shares?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi zuxu, who was at a loss for words, shot her a look and suddenly said evilly, ¡± ¡°Do you believe that I¡¯ll kiss your Yingluo right now?¡± Chi Yi was so exasperated that she could not find a word to say. ¡°You still said you¡¯re not! hooligan! I think you¡¯re a Super Hooligan!¡± As she spoke, she even grabbed the handle of her toothbrush and rapped it on his head a few times. your head is filled with such filthy things!! I¡¯m your little niece! I¡¯ve been led astray.¡± ¡°Yingluo, you still know that you¡¯re my little niece?¡± Chi zuxu hugged her tightly from behind. I thought you¡¯ve long forgotten about this layer of status. You weren¡¯t so serious when you were making love to me in bed yesterday! ¡°Yingluo is too lazy to play with you!¡± Chi Yi¡¯s face reddened as she hurriedly gargled her mouth. Then, she left the bathroom, the bedroom, and went downstairs. Chi zuxu was left alone in front of the mirror. He gargled and laughed. Chapter 1133 ? 1133 I am your husband. By the time Chi zuxu came downstairs, Chi Yi was already seated at the dining table while little Bajie was obediently sitting by her legs. He was staring at her with his large, pitiful eyes with a face full of desire, hoping to get some food from her mouth. ¡°Bajie, stop looking. You can¡¯t eat it!¡± Chi zuxu sat down at the table as he spoke to BA Jie. As soon as he picked up the toast on the plate, BA Jie chased after him, wagging his short tail. ¡°You can¡¯t eat it!¡± Chi zuxu emphasized once again. These things weren¡¯t suitable for a small dog to eat. ¡°Miss, why did you return so late last night?¡± you don¡¯t know, ¡± aunt Chen asked. yesterday, the young master almost saw through the needle on the wall. As aunt Chen spoke, she did not forget to use her chin to point at the retro Quartz clock in the hall. ¡°If you had come back a little later last night, I would have gone to Lu liye to ask for her!¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s expression turned ugly again at the mention of last night¡¯s incident. She wrinkled her nose. will I? I see that you¡¯re quite at ease now. You didn¡¯t even get a single call the entire night!¡± Speaking of this, Chi Yi still had a temper! ¡°A phone call?¡± Chi zuxu frowned. you still have the cheek to criticize me? ¡± Chi zuxu put down the toast in his hand and, with a straight face, asked her in all seriousness, ¡± ¡°Let me ask you, if you¡¯re not coming back for dinner tonight and wanted to go out to play, why didn¡¯t you call me in advance? Do you still remember that I¡¯m not only your superior but also your husband?¡± ¡°Yueyue, didn¡¯t I call aunt Chen?¡± Feeling a little guilty, she hurriedly lowered her head and pretended to eat. ¡°Are they the same in nature?¡± Chi zuxu had wanted to teach her a lesson yesterday, but seeing how drunk she was and how she kept acting coquettishly towards him, he let it go. Now that she was sober, why didn¡¯t he give her a good scolding? Chi Yi kept her mouth shut and did not answer. After a moment of silence, he said,¡±alright!¡± I admit that I didn¡¯t call you on purpose, but I was afraid that you wouldn¡¯t allow Hanhan!¡± ¡°You know I won¡¯t allow it, but you still go?¡± ¡°But he¡¯s my friend!¡± ¡°Just friends?¡± ¡°Yingluo, what else?¡± Chi Yi no longer felt guilty at this point. Looking at her uncle, she bit on the toast in her hand and asked him with a calm expression, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you want me to have some other relationship with him?¡± ¡°Yingluo, you dare!¡± ¡°Xuanji is fierce!¡± She despised him. Chi zuxu loosened his grip on her and she hurriedly dodged to the back in fear. what are you doing? ¡± Chi zuxu glared at her. I¡¯ll beat you up!! With that said, he reached out and grabbed the back of her head, pulling her head back. Then, he used his fingertips to wipe away the ketchup on her lips before letting her go. He wiped his hands elegantly with a wet tissue and shot her a disdainful look. ¡°¡­¡­¡± That look, was he looking down on her and judging a gentleman with his own mean measure? She pursed her red lips in embarrassment and stuck out her tongue to lick away the taste of tomato sauce around her lips. After a long while, she awkwardly stuck her head out and leaned closer to him, whispering, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. If I don¡¯t come back for dinner, I¡¯ll give you a call first!¡± Chi zuxu looked at her meaningfully. are you trying to please me? ¡± ¡°Yingluo can be considered.¡± you didn¡¯t sleep last night, ¡± she continued. wasn¡¯t it because you were waiting for me? ¡± Chapter 1134 ? 1134 To please him ¡°Yingluo can be considered.¡± you didn¡¯t sleep last night, ¡± she continued. wasn¡¯t it because you were waiting for me? ¡± Chi zuxu looked at her and was silent for a few seconds. Then, he said in a profound tone, ¡± ¡°Since you were so sincere in asking for my forgiveness last night, I won¡¯t hold it against you anymore!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± This guy! An uneasy flush flashed across Chi Yi¡¯s face. Aunt Chen might not understand what he meant, but Chi Yi did. Because she still remembered the scene of her lying in his arms and acting coquettishly with him last night. As expected, wine was not a good thing! clean up after dinner. I have an appointment with William this afternoon. ¡°Yingluo, okay.¡± She nodded. He took a mouthful of the hot soup in his bowl, looked up at her, and said, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t put too much pressure on yourself. If you really can¡¯t do it, then we¡¯ll just forget about it. There¡¯s no need to force it.¡± then What should I do if I can¡¯t get my memories back? ¡± ¡°If you can¡¯t find her, then you can¡¯t.¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s face was indifferent. it won¡¯t affect you too badly now. There¡¯s not much of a difference between us now. It seemed to be the case. ¡°However, I still want to retrieve my own memories. I don¡¯t want to remember that it was someone else who made up my memories! Especially those that woman made up.¡± In fact, she was more interested in knowing what the real Chi zuxu that Yun Xiao spoke of looked like! Although she still had a lot of time to slowly get to know and understand each other in the days to come, she did not want to miss out on the past. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In Lu liye¡¯s single apartment- Lin Xiaoyu woke up from the sofa. The two of them had only returned to Lu liye¡¯s apartment at two O ¡®clock the day before. Lu liye was drunk and unconscious. Lin Xiaoyu helped him to the bed and he fell asleep. Lin Xiaoyu obviously couldn¡¯t go back to the dormitory. At that time, not only would the dormitory be closed, but there would also be no car outside. Even if there was a taxi, she would not dare to take a taxi back to school alone. So, she simply stayed at Lu liye¡¯s house for the night and slept on his sofa. The only thing that gave her a headache was that she did not know how to explain to her roommates what had happened that night. It was Lin Xiaoyu who suggested to leave first yesterday, and she was the one who stayed behind in the end. Although she was forcibly pulled back by Lu liye, she still felt sorry for her roommates. Lin Xiaoyu woke up from the sofa, her hair and face still unkempt. She quickly reached out and wiped her messy hair. She did not have a comb, so she simply combed it with her hand. Then she took out her mobile phone from her bag and looked at the time. Heavens! It was almost 11 O ¡®clock! He really could sleep! Fortunately, it was the weekend and there were no classes. But in fact, Lin Xiaoyu had planned to go back to her home in S city this weekend. Now that she had delayed her time, it was obvious that she could not go back. If she took the bus now, she would probably be home at five o ¡®clock in the afternoon. Lin Xiaoyu had to give up! I¡¯ll go back next week! Lin Xiaoyu subconsciously looked around. The room was very quiet. Lu liye was probably still sleeping. After all, he was quite drunk last night. Lin Xiaoyu got up and wanted to leave, but she stopped. After hesitating for a few seconds, she quietly walked towards Lu liye¡¯s bedroom. Chapter 1135 ? 1135 Did I allow you to leave? Lin Xiaoyu got up and wanted to leave, but she stopped. After hesitating for a few seconds, she quietly walked towards Lu liye¡¯s bedroom. It was not that she wanted to say hello to him, but she wanted to sneak in and see if he was okay. After all, he was really drunk last night. What if he really passed out and did not wake up? Lin Xiaoyu had to be careful. She gently opened the door to Lu liye¡¯s bedroom and peeked inside. As expected, Lu liye was still asleep. However, was he sleeping or unconscious? Lin Xiaoyu frowned. She couldn¡¯t tell if she should go in and have a look. Suddenly, Lu liye turned over on the bed. Lin Xiaoyu was so scared that she quickly shrank her neck and left his room. He shouldn¡¯t be fully awake yet! Lin Xiaoyu thought. She quietly stepped out of the room and grabbed her handbag from the sofa. She then walked towards the door as if she was afraid of waking Lu liye up. She wasn¡¯t afraid of disturbing him, but she hoped that they wouldn¡¯t meet each other like this, so as to avoid awkwardness. Lin Xiaoyu walked out with her handbag and was about to open the door when she heard someone behind her ask her, ¡± ¡°Did I allow you to leave?¡± This kind of overbearing and insufferably arrogant tone ¡­ Who else could it be other than him, Lu liye? Lin Xiaoyu turned around and looked at him. She smiled awkwardly and said, ¡± morning! ¡°Morning!¡± Lu liye¡¯s sexy lips curved into a devilish smile. At this moment, he was wearing a clean and simple loose white t-shirt and a pair of loose gray casual pants. Although the clothes were very simple, it made him look more unrestrained. Furthermore, he was clean and fresh, giving people a very comfortable feeling. It seemed to be the first time Lin Xiaoyu had seen Lu liye like this. Perhaps because he had just woken up, he still looked a little drowsy and was in a rather lazy state. He leaned on the edge of the door, crossed his arms, and looked at Lin Xiaoyu at the entrance. ¡°You stayed at my place for a free night and you didn¡¯t even say goodbye before leaving! You know how to burn the bridge after crossing it, don¡¯t you?¡± Lu liye said as he walked closer to her. Qingqing burned the bridge after crossing the river? Was it as serious as he said? ¡°I just didn¡¯t want to wake you up,¡± Lin Xiaoyu said. ¡°I¡¯m hungry!¡± Lu liye stood in front of Lin Xiaoyu and said, ¡± make me some breakfast before you go! Lin Xiaoyu was depressed. with such a commanding tone, do you think I¡¯m your servant? ¡± ¡°This is a night¡¯s worth of bed fees!¡± As Lu liye spoke, he reached out and lazily put his arm around her shoulders, leading her to the kitchen. ¡°But I didn¡¯t sleep on your bed! I¡¯m Only Sleeping on the sofa!¡± Lin Xiaoyu emphasized. ¡°Even the sofa has to be paid!¡± ¡°Stingy!¡± Stingy! ¡°If you¡¯re hungry, just eat some biscuits! You haven¡¯t eaten the biscuits I gave you yesterday, have you? It¡¯s on the coffee table!¡± Although Lin Xiaoyu said so, she still obediently opened Lu liye¡¯s refrigerator and checked what ingredients were in it that could be cooked. ¡°You didn¡¯t eat my biscuits, did you?¡± Lu liye looked at Lin Xiaoyu warily. ¡°Yingluo didn¡¯t!¡± ¡°Yueyue, hurry up. Do whatever you have to do. I¡¯m starving!¡± ¡°Yingluo, you really think you¡¯re the boss!¡± This guy, was he used to being a young master at home? now, he was really ordering her around like a little girl! Chapter 1136 ? 1136 You take a bite, I take a bite. The fridge was filled with simple ingredients. Lin Xiaoyu poked her head out and asked Lu liye, who was in the hall, ¡± Lu liye, why don¡¯t I fry an egg for you and make you a bowl of noodles? If you¡¯re hungry at noon, why don¡¯t you go out and eat?¡± Lu liye walked in while chewing on a biscuit. He stretched his neck and put his head on Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s head. He looked into the fridge and asked, ¡± is there nothing else to eat? ¡± ¡°There¡¯s really nothing left! Don¡¯t you know what you have in your fridge? There¡¯s also a tomato. I can help you cook it in the noodles. Is that okay?¡± Lin Xiaoyu raised her head and chin and asked him. Lu liye lowered his head and replied, ¡± ¡°Alright! This Grandpa will make do with it!¡± Yingluo was really noble. Lu liye took another bite of the biscuit in his hand. After that, he put another piece of biscuit that he had just eaten to Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s lips and said, ¡± here! Take a bite.¡± Lin Xiaoyu took a look at it and realized that it was not the biscuit she had given him. Lin Xiaoyu shook her head. I don¡¯t want to eat anymore, ran ran. ¡°You didn¡¯t eat anything this morning either! Eat it!¡± It was a commanding tone again, not allowing any room for discussion. Lin Xiaoyu could not argue with him. She pointed to the packaging bag in his hand and said with a red face, ¡± ¡°Can you give me another piece? this is the one you¡¯ve already eaten.¡± He was obviously looking down on him, the great young master Lu! Lu liye¡¯s eyebrows twitched, and he was a little angry. Lin Xiaoyu, why do you have so many requirements? Open your mouth-¡± Lin Xiaoyu refused. In the end, Lu liye forced it into her mouth. if you dare to spit it out, I¡¯ll feed you again with my mouth! In the end, he didn¡¯t forget to threaten her. Lin Xiaoyu was so angry that she wanted to bite him to death. However, she didn¡¯t spit it out. Instead, she bit the biscuit into pieces, as if she was biting Lu liye¡¯s bones. Then, she swallowed it down her throat. ¡°I¡¯ll spit in your face later!¡± He added. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu liye was so angry that he laughed. He reached out and pinched her face angrily. it¡¯s just my saliva in your mouth, right? Did it make you so indignant? Do you think my saliva is something that others can eat as they please?¡± ¡°Yueyue, don¡¯t flatter yourself. If you continue to be so disgusting, I won¡¯t even eat today¡¯s meal!¡± Lin Xiaoyu slapped Lu liye¡¯s hand away and ignored him. She started to cook noodles for him. However, he had to admit that the biscuit he had just stuffed into his mouth was actually quite good! Lin Xiaoyu was ready to boil water, but she pretended not to care and asked Lu liye, ¡± ¡°Hey! Are the biscuits I gave you so unsightly in your eyes? It¡¯s just left there without eating a single bite. I didn¡¯t even try the taste. If you don¡¯t like it, I¡¯ll take it back and eat it for myself, so as not to waste it!¡± ¡°You gave that to me, so I¡¯ll deal with it however I want! Why are you so worried?¡± Lu liye said as he went to the living room to get the box of biscuits and put it in the refrigerator. Just to be safe. Lin Xiaoyu gave him a meaningful look, but she deliberately asked tentatively, ¡± ¡°Young master Lu, you can¡¯t possibly be reluctant to eat it, right?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu liye was silent for a moment. Suddenly, he turned his head and looked at Lin Xiaoyu. His gaze was deep. Lin Xiaoyu panicked. Yingluo, why are you looking at me like that? ¡± she asked. Chapter 1137 ? 1137 Testing his feelings Lu liye was silent for a moment. Suddenly, he turned his head and looked at Lin Xiaoyu. His gaze was deep. Lin Xiaoyu panicked. Yingluo, why are you looking at me like that? ¡± she asked. ¡°Lin Xiaoyu, were you testing me?¡± Lu liye saw through Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s thoughts with one glance. ¡°Yingluo? I didn¡¯t! Lin Xiaoyu pretended to be stupid. Lu liye closed in on her and narrowed his eyes. what are you trying to find out? ¡± ¡°Yingluo, I didn¡¯t!¡± Lin Xiaoyu denied it. He was already panicking. Lu liye¡¯s breath was less than an inch away from her. His hot and wet breath was blowing in her nose, making her breath out of rhythm. Lin Xiaoyu tried to catch her breath and put her two small hands on his chest defensively. well, Qianqian, can you stay away from me and talk? ¡± Lu liye did not move away. Instead, he put his hands on her chest and blocked her from the stove behind her. He stared at Lin Xiaoyu as if he was trying to see through her. He said, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, I couldn¡¯t bear to eat the box of biscuits you gave me!¡± He looked at her and smiled. It was a smile that Lin Xiaoyu could not understand. Hearing this, Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s heart was beating wildly. At that moment, she felt her mouth and tongue go dry. She could not understand what the man meant by being so hoarse. ¡°What¡¯s there to miss about Yingluo?¡± Lin Xiaoyu stammered. ¡°Because it was you who gave it to me.¡± Lu liye did not even hesitate to reply. He just wanted to see Lin Xiaoyu become flustered because of his words! He smirked evilly. why are you so flustered? ¡± ¡°Teasing me? no way!¡± Lin Xiaoyu said as she reached out to push Lu liye away. She quickly turned around and continued to light the fire. She blushed and said, ¡± ¡°Those biscuits don¡¯t contain preservatives, and they don¡¯t have a two-day shelf life. If you don¡¯t eat them, they will expire and become moldy, and you will also waste them! Yingluo, if you really like it, I can make you more Yingluo after you¡¯re done eating.¡± Under the pot, the dark red flame was burning fiercely, and it was jumping up and down, reflecting Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s Red little face, as if it was burning her little face even redder. She even had the illusion that the fire was not burning the bottom of the pot, but her face! ¡°Alright, then you can make more for me!¡± Lu liye poked his head over and whispered into her ear, ¡± after you finish eating, you can make me another one! This is what I want, something that only belongs to me!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°Lin Xiaoyu, your face is so red!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± He was so annoying! Lin Xiaoyu really wanted to kick him away. She lowered her head and pretended not to hear him. She lowered her head and continued to fiddle with the tomatoes in the water. ¡°Redder than a tomato in a pot,¡± Lu liye added. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ignore, ignore! Lin Xiaoyu kept telling herself in her heart. Who knew that all of a sudden, he only felt a cold sensation on his face. She was so shocked that she quickly dodged to the side, only to realize that Lu liye had actually pressed his face against her cheek. Lin Xiaoyu, your face is so hot, ¡± he sighed. do you have a high fever? ¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± This guy! It was definitely intentional! ¡°Lu liye, are you done playing? Are we still eating? If you still want to eat, get out of here!¡± Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s face turned even redder! Chapter 1138 ? 1138 Move in and live with me ¡°Lu liye, are you done playing? Are we still eating? If you still want to eat, get out of here!¡± Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s face suddenly turned even redder! He was going to be angered to death by this guy! Lu liye laughed even more. Holding the biscuits in his hand, he left the kitchen and was locked outside the glass door of the kitchen by Lin Xiaoyu. Lu liye looked at her through the glass door and continued to gnaw on the biscuit in his hand with a smirk. He felt that it was actually quite fun to tease Lin Xiaoyu. ¡°Hey! Lin Xiaoyu!¡± He reached out and knocked on the glass door. don¡¯t you spit in my face! ¡°I¡¯m not spitting anymore!¡± Lin Xiaoyu replied to Lu liye without looking back, ¡± I¡¯ll just add a few more spoonfuls of salt for you! ¡°Yingluo is fine.¡± Lu liye seemed to be indifferent. He turned around and walked into the living room while replying to Lin Xiaoyu, ¡± I¡¯ll just drink a few more mouthfuls of water. Anyway, as long as it¡¯s cooked by you, I¡¯ll definitely finish it all for you. ¡°¡­¡­¡± This guy had changed? His mouth was really nice, but if she really added a few spoons of salt to him, would he eat it all? He¡¯s going to die! Although Lin Xiaoyu said that she was going to do something bad, she did not do it in the end. She wasn¡¯t as bad and vile as Lu liye! After a short while, two bowls of steaming hot and fragrant noodles were officially ready. Lin Xiaoyu went straight to the restaurant with the bowl of noodles. Tomato egg soup noodles. Lu liye was drooling when he saw it. He took the chopsticks and was about to eat when Lin Xiaoyu shouted, ¡± it¡¯s hot! You can eat it after it¡¯s cold!¡± ¡°It won¡¯t taste good if it¡¯s any colder, so you have to hurry up and eat the noodles!¡± Lu liye said as he sat down. He picked up a few sticks with his chopsticks and put them into his mouth. They were indeed hot. However, the taste was really not bad! Lin Xiaoyu, I didn¡¯t know that you were so good at cooking! Lu liye praised Lin Xiaoyu as he ate. ¡°It¡¯s really not easy to be accepted by your eldest young master!¡± Lin Xiaoyu blew on the noodles in front of her and responded to his praise. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to kill me? Why? You can¡¯t bear to?¡± ¡°You¡¯re taking advantage of me and still acting innocent! Be careful, I¡¯ll really hack you to death next time!¡± ¡°Yo! You¡¯re still thinking of cooking for me next time?¡± Lu liye looked at her and laughed evilly. ¡°Yueyue, I¡¯m saying if!¡± ¡°Even if it¡¯s an¡± if,¡±you have to think about it first!¡± Lu liye looked at Lin Xiaoyu with one hand on his chin and said in a serious tone, ¡± ¡°Lin Xiaoyu, why don¡¯t you just move out of your shabby dormitory and live with me?¡± ¡°What are you saying? Hooligan!¡± Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s face turned red and she glared at him. ¡°Hey! What are you thinking? Who wants to be a hooligan? [ I only let you stay here so that you can live under the same roof as me. I never thought of sleeping in the same room as you. You¡¯re the one who¡¯s really thinking like a hooligan, aren¡¯t you? ] ¡®I just want to hire you as my little nanny because you have good skills. Besides, what¡¯s wrong with providing such good food and lodging?¡¯ Don¡¯t you college students all pay attention to work-study programs? This is a good opportunity for you to work while you study!¡± He, Lu liye, was really shameless, and his level of bullshitting was unusual. With a silver tongue, he could actually describe ¡®cohabitation¡¯ as ¡®work-study program¡¯! OK! Even if he was really innocent and had no other thoughts about Lin Xiaoyu, he would definitely not give her the opportunity to work and study. It was more like he wanted to squeeze her to work! She would not fall for his trick! Chapter 1139 ? 1139 I will give you a chance OK! Even if he was really innocent and had no other thoughts about Lin Xiaoyu, he would definitely not give her the opportunity to work and study. It was more like he wanted to squeeze her to work! She would not fall for his trick! I¡¯m about to go to the company for my internship, and I have to prepare my graduation thesis when I come back. I really don¡¯t have the time to work and study here, Yingluo. Hearing this, Lu liye raised his eyes and looked at Lin Xiaoyu. which company did you choose? ¡± ¡°Me?¡± Lin Xiaoyu raised her head and looked at Lu liye. which company is willing to choose me? ¡± ¡°You¡¯re that unconfident?¡± that¡¯s not it. It¡¯s just that many excellent companies don¡¯t want to take in interns at all, Yingluo. ¡°Which companies are considered outstanding in your mind?¡± ¡°That¡¯s too much! For example, Cheng Yang, Li Ming, and of course, in the entire neighboring city, the most outstanding ones are still the Chi and Lu companies. But these two companies obviously won¡¯t recruit interns from the outside!¡± Lin Xiaoyu said and then asked, ¡± ¡°Hey! To be honest, if your company doesn¡¯t recruit interns, do you want to recruit fresh graduates? It¡¯s one book!¡± ¡°Very few,¡± Lu liye finished the noodles in his mouth and answered honestly, ¡± ¡°Almost none.¡± Lin Xiaoyu poked the noodles in her bowl with her chopsticks and sighed, ¡± I knew it. A big company like yours is not willing to recruit college students who have just graduated! That¡¯s right, the outstanding resumes I usually receive can probably crush a person to death!¡± ¡°What¡¯s so good about a fresh graduate?¡± Lu liye took another bite of the noodles in his bowl, then looked up at Lin Xiaoyu and continued, ¡± they don¡¯t have any work experience, and they don¡¯t know how to deal with things smoothly at work. There are even some college students who are arrogant and think that they are college graduates, so they should do some work that looks more like a show. I don¡¯t think many companies need such students! ¡°That¡¯s your misunderstanding of US university students! I think there are people like that, but only a small portion of them exist! Yes! when we college students come to work, although we don¡¯t have the rich work experience and are not as smooth as them, we have a sincere and enthusiastic heart. We haven¡¯t seen more of the world, so we are always full of enthusiasm for new jobs. Because the fire in our hearts has not been extinguished by the cruel reality! Although we may not understand a lot, fortunately, we are still sincere and we are not so cunning in our work.¡± Lu liye squinted his eyes and looked at Lin Xiaoyu. After a long while, she lowered her head and continued to eat her noodles. However, she heard him say indifferently, ¡± this year, the company intends to select two interns from your school, Yingluo. ¡°Really?¡± Lin Xiaoyu was surprised. there are two choices. The one with excellent work will stay and be promoted to a formal employee. The other one will be eliminated. ¡°Yingluo is so cruel!¡± Lin Xiaoyu sighed. the competition in every company is so cruel! Finally, Lu liye put down the bamboo chopsticks in his hand. The noodles in his bowl had been completely wiped out by her. He wiped his mouth elegantly with a paper towel and said, ¡± Lin Xiaoyu, didn¡¯t you want to join our company? There¡¯s a great opportunity in front of you now. Work hard on your own!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Lin Xiaoyu straightened her back in excitement. ¡°Although your chances of getting two spots are slim, it¡¯s better than nothing!¡± ¡°Zhenzhen is!¡± No matter what, she would cheer for herself! Chapter 1140 ? 1140 I will open the back door for you! Lu liye threw the used tissue into the trash can, then turned back to look at Lin Xiaoyu. what¡¯s wrong? It¡¯s such a good opportunity, why don¡¯t master yang open the back door for you?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Lin Xiaoyu immediately refused, ¡± besides, do you know how to do it? ¡± ¡°Yes, I do!¡± Lu liye put his hands on the table and looked at Lin Xiaoyu with an evil look. if you sleep with me, I will open the back door for you. he said. ¡°PAH!¡± Lin Xiaoyu spurned him. shameless! Lu liye laughed. I¡¯m just teasing you! He leaned back lazily and said to Lin Xiaoyu with a rare serious look, ¡± Lin Xiaoyu, I really can¡¯t help you with this. Work hard! ¡°I will!¡± Lin Xiaoyu nodded, ¡± although it¡¯s difficult, I still hope that I got this job with my own abilities! Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s mood suddenly became better. She lowered her head and finished the noodles in the bowl in no time. When he was in a good mood, his appetite was really great! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ It was already one o ¡®clock in the afternoon when Lin Xiaoyu returned to the dormitory from Lu liye¡¯s house. As soon as she entered the dormitory, she was stopped by her roommates. tell me honestly, what did you do last night? ¡± Where should I sleep? Is it young master Lu¡¯s house? What have you two done?¡± ¡°Lin Xiaoyu, you¡¯re really scheming!¡± Lin Xiaoyu had already guessed that she, Yuan Li, would never say anything good to her. Yuan Li crossed her arms and stood in front of her. She looked at her arrogantly.¡±I knew it. Yesterday, he shouted for us to leave in a hurry, so he had a plan! Are you trying to drive us away so that you can finally have some romantic time with young master Lu? Lin Xiaoyu, did you serve young master Lu well in bed last night?¡± Yuan Li¡¯s sour words were very piercing. Lin Xiaoyu sneered coldly, ¡± this is between me and him. What does it have to do with you? ¡± She did not deny it on purpose, nor did she get angry. Didn¡¯t she, Yuan Li, just want to make Lin Xiaoyu uncomfortable? She would not! As expected, Yuan Li¡¯s face turned pale. She gritted her teeth and cursed angrily, ¡± ¡°Shameless!¡± Lin Xiaoyu smiled indifferently. She was not angry anyway. Yuan Li was even more annoyed by her. She felt as if she had just punched a sponge and was going crazy. At this moment, another girl from the dormitory rushed in with a stack of documents. everyone, good news, good news!! ¡°What good news? You¡¯re so excited!¡± All of a sudden, everyone in the dormitory was attracted by this so-called good news. ¡°Look, the Lu Corporation is actually planning to recruit interns from our school this year! The news was out yesterday, and our department only made an official announcement today!¡± ¡°Recruiting interns? Is that true?¡± Yuan Li immediately snatched the notice from her roommate¡¯s hand. However, when she saw the very few places written on it, her expression darkened and she glanced at Lin Xiaoyu in disgust, ¡± it¡¯s just a spot. What¡¯s there to be happy about? do you think that it will fall on our heads? ¡± ¡°How is it just one spot? It¡¯s clearly two spots!¡± Her roommate was confused. It was clearly written that there were two spots on both sides. Was she, Yuan Li, highly short-sighted? Chapter 1141 ? 1141 You are a shameless White Lotus. ¡°How is it just one spot? It¡¯s clearly two spots!¡± Her roommate was confused. It was clearly written that there were two spots. Was she, Yuan Li, highly short-sighted? ¡°Two spots?¡± Yuan Li looked at her roommate as if she was watching a joke. do you have a problem with your IQ or can¡¯t you think straight? ¡± Do you think the others will have a chance with one of the spots?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Her roommate blinked her eyes in confusion. ¡°Lin Xiaoyu!¡± Yuan Li pointed at Lin Xiaoyu and said, ¡± one of the spots has already been reserved for her. Do you still want to compete with her? ¡± Unless you can be like her and climb into young master Lu¡¯s bed!¡± Yuan Li¡¯s direct and insulting words made Lin Xiaoyu feel very unhappy. ¡°Yuan Li, I think you¡¯re the one who wants to sleep with young master Lu the most! If others don¡¯t know, they¡¯ll think that this is the goal you¡¯re fighting for!¡± Lin Xiaoyu retorted Yuan Li¡¯s words with a fake smile. After that, she no longer paid attention to her and went straight to her desk, stuffing her backpack into her cabinet. ¡°Lin Xiaoyu!¡± Yuan Li chased after him angrily. what¡¯s the matter? Are you trying to pretend to be innocent and deny your relationship with Lu liye?¡± tsk tsk. Lin Xiaoyu was too lazy to answer her. He could only be very annoyed. So what if she and Lu liye really had an unclear relationship? Could it really affect the results of the interview? He, Lu liye, had already made it clear that he would never open the back door for her! Then, why did Yuan Li look at her with colored glasses? ¡°Do you dare to say that you¡¯ve never slept with Lu liye?¡± Yuan Li questioned Lin Xiaoyu loudly. Because she was shouting at the top of her lungs, her voice was so sharp that the people in the dormitory next door and opposite heard it. They all stretched their necks to look. Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s face turned red and white. There was no way she could go against her conscience and say that she had never slept with Lu liye. Because, there was indeed something between them. However, Yingluo ¡°What do you mean by being silent now?¡± Obviously, Yuan Li would not let her go. She suddenly pulled out the drawer in front of Lin Xiaoyu, grabbed the unopened pregnancy test kit from inside, and threw it directly at Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s face angrily. She screamed at Lin Xiaoyu, ¡± ¡°If the two of you had never slept together, would you buy this? You¡¯re afraid of getting pregnant? Lin Xiaoyu, you are a shameless White Lotus!¡± Lin Xiaoyu didn¡¯t expect that Yuan Li would rummage through her drawer, and she didn¡¯t expect that she would be so despicable as to humiliate her in front of people. ¡°By doing this, do you think you¡¯re worthy of the thousands of students in our grade? Ah?¡± Yuan Li pushed Lin Xiaoyu, who was pale, in anger. In fact, everyone knew that she, Yuan Li, was not so upright. Of course, she was so angry not because she wanted to seek justice for the many students, but because she was jealous! It was revenge! She was jealous that Lin Xiaoyu had a close relationship with Lu liye, and that she had tried so hard to get close to him, but he did not like her. She wanted to take revenge on Lin Xiaoyu for snatching the man that should have belonged to her, Yuan Li! ¡°Lin Xiaoyu, you¡¯re really shameless! You obviously don¡¯t like him, but just because he can give you these superficial things, you¡¯re willing to sleep with him, Yingluo!¡± ¡°Pa-¡± Chapter 1142 ? 1142 Humiliation ¡°Lin Xiaoyu, you¡¯re really shameless! You obviously don¡¯t like him, but just because he can give you these superficial things, you¡¯re willing to sleep with him, Yingluo!¡± ¡°Pa-¡± If it could be tolerated, then who couldn¡¯t? Lin Xiaoyu raised her hand and slapped Yuan Li¡¯s face without mercy. He didn¡¯t hesitate at all! She had hit her own hand so hard that it hurt. His palm was red. On Yuan Li¡¯s face, there were five red fingerprints. Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s sudden slap made everyone in the dormitory confused. No one would have thought that Lin Xiaoyu, who had always been gentle, would actually hit someone, and she was the one who started it first! you dare to hit me?!! Yuan Li¡¯s eyes turned red at once. She grabbed the book on Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s desk and threw it at her. Lin Xiaoyu, why did you hit me?!!! Even my mom can¡¯t bear to hit me! What right do you have to-¡± She screamed and threw all the books at Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s face. Some of the books had hardcover hardcover covers, which made Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s forehead bleed. Lin Xiaoyu did not let Yuan Li have the upper hand either. After she blocked the book, she rushed directly in front of her and slapped her twice on the ear. The force of the slaps was no less than the one just now. It was so painful that Yuan Li suddenly burst into tears. She even impulsively grabbed the kettle on the ground and was about to throw it at Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s face. The girls who were watching outside the door were so scared that they screamed. Fortunately-her roommates reacted in time and rushed up to stop Yuan Li,¡±Yuan Li, you¡¯re crazy! You still dare to hit someone with a hot water bottle? do you want to ruin little Yu¡¯s face before you are satisfied? Huh?¡± ¡°Why did she hit me? On what basis ¡­¡± Yuan Li was very emotional. you did something shameless and you don¡¯t allow others to say anything!! If you¡¯re really noble, then don¡¯t do such disgusting things!¡± Lin Xiaoyu really had the impulse to take a needle and kiss Yuan Li¡¯s stinky mouth. She grabbed a few books from the table and threw them at her annoying face. Every throw was accurate! It made Yuan Li cry out in pain. Lin Xiaoyu was too lazy to pay attention to her. She stormed out of the dormitory with red eyes. Yuan Li was simply a crazy woman! Lin Xiaoyu rushed out of the dormitory building with red eyes and hid in the maple forest behind the teaching building alone. To be honest, although she felt a little guilty when she was questioned by Yuan Li today, she felt more aggrieved than guilty. Although there was an unclear relationship between her and Lu liye, they had never been involved in any interests. She was not interested in Lu liye¡¯s money, nor was she interested in a job opportunity. So, what right did she have to humiliate herself? Furthermore, it was in front of so many students! If Lin Xiaoyu said that she didn¡¯t feel wronged, she would be lying! When she thought of that scene and the pain on her forehead, she couldn¡¯t help but cry. But Lin Xiaoyu didn¡¯t want to cry. She felt that she would be too spineless if she cried just because Yuan Li had framed her. She, Lin Xiaoyu, was so tough. How could she be defeated by that kind of woman? She reached out and tried to wipe the tears off her face. However, before she could dry her tears, the tears in her eyes flowed out again. Chapter 1143 ? 1143 Why are you crying? Lin Xiaoyu was crying when suddenly, the mobile phone in her pocket rang. She ignored it at first, but the phone kept ringing. Lin Xiaoyu had no choice but to take out her mobile phone from her pocket. The call was from Lu liye. When Lin Xiaoyu saw the name ¡®Lu liye¡¯ on the screen, she felt even more aggrieved. She pouted and almost cried again, but she held it in. She sobbed and forced her tears back. However, Lin Xiaoyu still did not answer the call. She hung up the phone directly. To be honest, although Lin Xiaoyu knew that Lu liye had nothing to do with what had happened today, she still felt a little angry at him. After all, he was the main character of the whole incident. She was a little annoyed! Less than ten seconds after she hung up, Lu liye called her again. Lin Xiaoyu reached out and wanted to hang up again, but then she felt that it was a little funny that she was venting her anger on him. After thinking for a while, she still answered his phone, but before she answered, she deliberately adjusted her voice and emotions. ¡°Hey-¡± ¡°Why did you hang up my call?¡± Young master Lu was clearly unhappy. Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s tone was a little indifferent. I accidentally pressed the wrong button. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why is your voice so hoarse?¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Lin Xiaoyu thought that she had covered it up well enough, but she did not expect that Lu liye would see through her as soon as she spoke. She quickly found an excuse. no, I probably caught a cold from sleeping on the sofa last night. My throat is a little hoarse now, and my nose is blocked, hehe. ¡°Have you taken your medicine?¡± Lu liye believed her. ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten yet! I¡¯ll go buy some later.¡± ¡°Lin Xiaoyu, did you cry?¡± Lu liye suddenly asked. ¡°Ah? N-no, I didn¡¯t!¡± Lin Xiaoyu felt a little guilty and quickly covered it up, ¡± why should I cry? ¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t cry?¡± Lu liye clearly did not believe her. ¡°What am I crying for? Of course I¡¯m not crying.¡± Lin Xiaoyu firmly denied. Lu liye, why are you calling me? ¡± she quickly changed the topic. ¡°To see if you¡¯ve returned to school.¡± ¡°He¡¯s back!¡± Lin Xiaoyu said again,¡±if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯m hanging up!¡± I¡¯m so dizzy, I want to sleep but I¡¯m tired.¡± She pretended to speak in a lazy tone. ¡°Where are you?¡± ¡°The dormitory, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Hang up!¡± ¡°Alright, goodbye!¡± Lin Xiaoyu hung up the phone. Where was she in the dormitory? She was licking her wounds in the maple forest alone! Moreover, she really wished that she could stay out of the dormitory for the whole day because she really did not want to see Yuan Li¡¯s disgusting face again. Lu liye was sitting on the sofa, playing with his phone. His sword-like eyebrows were deeply furrowed. He didn¡¯t know if it was an illusion, but he felt that Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s state on the phone was a little strange. Just a cold? Or was it because of something else? Also, was she really in the dormitory now? Why did he hear so much on the phone? Lu liye had just not exposed him! After some thought, he decided to call her dormitory¡¯s landline. He had saved this number when Yuan Li called him last time. Of course, he had not saved it because of Yuan Li, but he had saved that number in his own phone for no reason. The person who answered the phone was Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s roommate. As soon as she heard that it was Lu liye on the other end of the phone, she was so excited that she didn¡¯t know what to say. She immediately complained, ¡± ¡°Young master Lu, just now, little Yu and Yuan Li had a big fight in the dormitory! And it¡¯s all because of you!¡± Chapter 1144 ? 1144 His concern As soon as she heard that it was Lu liye on the other end of the phone, she was so excited that she didn¡¯t know what to say. She immediately complained, ¡± ¡°Young master Lu, just now, little Yu and Yuan Li had a big fight in the dormitory! And it¡¯s all because of you!¡± ¡°Because of me?¡± Lu liye was stunned. what¡¯s going on? Where¡¯s little Yu?¡± While Yuan Li was not around, her roommate told Lu liye everything that had happened. Then he said, ¡± after little Yu and Yuan Li finished their fight, they rushed out of the dormitory. Now they might be hiding in a corner to heal their wounds! Sh/it!! Lu liye cursed in his heart and asked Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s roommate, ¡± where does she like to go when she¡¯s in a bad mood? ¡± ¡°When you¡¯re in a bad mood?¡± Her roommate thought about it seriously, and her eyes lit up. I know! When she¡¯s free, she likes to hang out alone in the maple forest behind the teaching building. You can go there and look for her. If she¡¯s not there, I really don¡¯t know where she went, Yingluo.¡± ¡°En, okay, thank you!¡± After Lu liye thanked Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s roommate, he hung up the phone. After hanging up the phone, he didn¡¯t call Lin Xiaoyu again. He knew that it was useless to call her. That girl was stubborn and would not tell him anything. Lu liye went back to his bedroom and changed into a set of clothes. He picked up the keys on the coffee table and went out. He drove straight to Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s school. As expected, he found Lin Xiaoyu in the maple forest. When he saw Lin Xiaoyu, she was no longer crying. However, her eyes were still red and her nose was red. It was obvious that she had just cried. When Lin Xiaoyu saw Lu liye, she was even more stunned for a few seconds. Yingying, what are you doing here? ¡± Lu liye squatted down next to Lin Xiaoyu and frowned as he looked at her wound. turn your head around. Let me take a look! ¡°What¡¯s there to see about Yingluo!¡± Lin Xiaoyu quickly covered her injured forehead with her bangs. it¡¯s just a small injury, hehe. Lu liye forcefully turned Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s face over, reached out, and carefully lifted the bangs on her forehead. A dark red wound was exposed. Although the bleeding had stopped, it was still quite shocking to look at. ¡°Does it hurt?¡± Lu liye asked Lin Xiaoyu, his eyes full of worry and anger, but then he felt that he had asked an idiotic question. forget it, you don¡¯t have to say it, it¡¯ll definitely hurt! Dammit!¡± Lin Xiaoyu felt warm in her heart when she saw Lu liye¡¯s concern for her, as if the wound on her forehead did not hurt as much anymore. I¡¯m fine, you don¡¯t have to worry. It really doesn¡¯t hurt. ¡°It¡¯d be a ghost if it didn¡¯t hurt! You¡¯re already in such a terrible state!¡± Lu liye was really angry. let¡¯s go to the infirmary! ¡°Yingluo, alright.¡± Lin Xiaoyu did not resist and was dragged out of the maple forest by Lu liye. They went straight to the school¡¯s Infirmary. The two of them had just walked to the door of the infirmary when they unexpectedly met Yuan Li, who was just walking out of the infirmary door. Meanwhile, Yuan Li¡¯s face was sullen. To be honest, it was not any better than the wounds on Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s face. At this moment, her face was as swollen as a bun! Her cheeks were so red that blood could be seen, and she had even applied Brown Medicine on them, making her look even more comical. Chapter 1145 ? 1145 The little thing between me and my girlfriend At this moment, her face was as swollen as a bun! Her cheeks were so red that blood could be seen, and she had even applied Brown Medicine on them, making her look even more comical. Lu liye almost burst out laughing. He deliberately said to Lin Xiaoyu in front of Yuan Li, ¡± ¡°Is this pig¡¯s face your masterpiece?¡± tsk tsk! Lin Xiaoyu almost burst out laughing. When Yuan Li heard Lu liye¡¯s words, her face instantly turned pale. Lu liye reached out and took Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s hand, holding it in his palm. He looked down at Yuan Li and said, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s my relationship with my girlfriend? whether or not we slept together has nothing to do with an outsider like you! If you¡¯re jealous that she can find a boyfriend as handsome and rich as me, it¡¯s okay, you can go and find one yourself! ¡°But I¡¯m really sorry. With your looks, even if you were to strip naked in front of me, I wouldn¡¯t touch you!¡± So, can you stop licking your pig-headed face and rubbing it on me in the future? Even if you don¡¯t find it disgusting, I find it annoying! Most importantly, my girlfriend will be very, very unhappy!¡± As Lu liye said this, he pulled Lin Xiaoyu into his arms and said to Yuan Li, ¡± in the future, don¡¯t bother about whether we slept together or not. Because, whether we did or not, you, Yuan Li, have no right to care! In other words, it¡¯s none of your business!¡± Lu liye said ruthlessly, then he took Lin Xiaoyu, who was still a little dazed, into the infirmary. He, Lu liye, had always acted according to his mood. Whoever offended him, he would be mean to the person he cared about, whether it was a man or a woman. When he was young, it was not that he had not fought with women when he was impulsive. Back in school, in order to protect Chi Yi, he had once fought with the local hoodlums among the girls in school. Outside the door, Yuan Li¡¯s face was ghastly pale. Her cheeks were red and she looked like a Japan prostitute. Her face was horrifying. Lin Xiaoyu entered the infirmary, but she was still a little stunned. She didn¡¯t even listen to the doctor¡¯s questions. Her mind was filled with the words that Lu liye had said to Yuan Li. He said that I¡¯m his girlfriend? What did Yingluo mean? Qianqian was probably just trying to shut Yuan Li¡¯s mouth for her! Yes, that must be the case! ¡°Hey! Lin Xiaoyu!¡± Lu liye called out to her. No reaction! ¡°Lin Xiaoyu-¡± There was still no response. ¡°Lin Xiaoyu!¡± ¡°Ah?¡± When Lu liye called her for the third time, Lin Xiaoyu suddenly came back to her senses. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± She was still a little dazed. ¡°You still have the nerve to ask me what¡¯s wrong? Shouldn¡¯t I be the one asking you this? What¡¯s wrong? The doctor is talking to you, why are you in a daze?¡± ¡°Yingluo, oh, oh!¡± Lin Xiaoyu smiled at the doctor apologetically, ¡± doctor, what did you just say? ¡± ¡°What did you do to your forehead?¡± The doctor asked her again. ¡°It¡¯s the foot of the book.¡± ¡°Yingluo, yes.¡± The doctor nodded. it¡¯s not a big problem. It¡¯ll be fine after disinfection and some medicine. Don¡¯t let the wound get wet for the next two days, in case it gets inflamed. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. ¡°You students nowadays really make me worry. You get hurt easily or get into a fight. Look at the girl who just came in. Her face was slapped so hard that it swelled up like a bun. Ah, school violence nowadays is really worrying!¡± Chapter 1146 ? 1146 Is she the person he is worried about? Lin Xiaoyu didn¡¯t say anything when she heard the doctor. Naturally, she would not foolishly admit that she was one of the students involved in the campus violence. The doctor disinfected her wound, applied medicine, and prescribed some Oral Medicine before letting them out of the infirmary. When he walked out of the infirmary, Lin Xiaoyu was still not in her best state. ¡°Hey! Lin Xiaoyu, what are you thinking? I¡¯ve been distracted!¡± Lu liye was completely ignored by Lin Xiaoyu and he could not stand it anymore. ¡°No, nothing.¡± Lin Xiaoyu shook her head. After thinking for a while, she said, ¡± I¡¯m just thinking, what if Yuan Li really believed what you said to her just now? ¡± ¡°What do you mean what if I believe it? Didn¡¯t you make up those lies to make her believe you?¡± ¡°Yingluo, you¡¯re right.¡± Lin Xiaoyu nodded in shock. As expected. What Lu liye had said to Yuan Li just now was actually a lie. He was just trying to trick Yuan Li! That¡¯s right! She clearly knew! She knew it very well! However, why did she still feel a little disappointed when she heard him say it himself? Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s feelings suddenly became complicated and tangled. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s better if she believes it, but I¡¯m worried that she¡¯ll go around talking about Yingluo.¡± ¡°What are you afraid of? Even if others mistook you for my girlfriend, so what? I can¡¯t possibly let you, Lin Xiaoyu, lose face!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t lose face, but I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be too big! If everyone in the school knew about it, which man would still dare to pursue me? Then what if I really fall for a man? How am I supposed to pursue her? Isn¡¯t that right?¡± ¡°Who do you like?¡± Lu liye asked this question in a serious manner. ¡°Yingluo, I don¡¯t like anyone. I¡¯m just making an assumption! ¡°Hypothetically speaking, take precautions, do you understand?¡± ¡°Lin Xiaoyu, with such a good man like me in front of you, it¡¯s hard for you to like other men, right? Unless Yingluo is blind!¡± tsk tsk. Lin Xiaoyu glanced at him disdainfully. don¡¯t think so highly of yourself. As long as I don¡¯t break off relations with you, I, Lin Xiaoyu, won¡¯t be able to find a boyfriend. If that is the case, then we might as well not meet again today, so as not to delay this young lady¡¯s life.¡± do you mean that Qianqian ruined your life as soon as she saw me? ¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Xiaoyu didn¡¯t want to continue to argue with him. Anyway, she would definitely be the one who suffered in the end. Lin Xiaoyu asked Lu liye, ¡± how did you find the maple forest just now? ¡± ¡°I was worried about you, so I called your dorm,¡± Lu liye replied honestly. Lin Xiaoyu tilted her head and narrowed her eyes. this is rare. Is there anything in this world that can make you worry? ¡± Lu liye looked at her and suddenly corrected her in a serious tone, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s the person I¡¯m worried about!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± His words made Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s heart skip a beat. Was he referring to her when he said that she was the one he was worried about? But how could that be? The person that he, Lu liye, had been worried about was the Chi family¡¯s fourth young lady, right? Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s heart was in a complete mess because of his words. ¡°Lin Xiaoyu, move out of your dormitory!¡± Lu liye suddenly suggested. ¡°Ah?¡± Lin Xiaoyu was shocked, and the next moment, she shook her head anxiously. I don¡¯t want to!! I¡¯m fine staying in the dormitory, I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m fine, I won¡¯t stay at your place, I really won¡¯t!¡± Chapter 1147 ? 1147 Move out! ¡°Lin Xiaoyu, move out of your dormitory!¡± Lu liye suddenly suggested. ¡°Ah?¡± Lin Xiaoyu was shocked, and the next moment, she shook her head anxiously. I don¡¯t want to!! I¡¯m fine staying in the dormitory, I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m fine, I won¡¯t stay at your place, I really won¡¯t!¡± ¡°What are you thinking? I was just playing with you when I let you stay with me! I¡¯m asking you to move out now because I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll be bullied by that woman again. I¡¯ll find a place for you! It¡¯s decided!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Lin Xiaoyu refused firmly. She grabbed Lu liye¡¯s arm and begged him, ¡± ¡°Lu liye, I thank you for your kindness, really! I don¡¯t want to live alone, it¡¯s very lonely! Besides, I¡¯m afraid of living alone. I¡¯m really afraid! Don¡¯t even think about making me move out.¡± what if Yuan Li embarrasses you again if you don¡¯t move out? ¡± ¡°Then she should be the one going out! I¡¯m not going!¡± Lin Xiaoyu pouted. she¡¯s making it look like I was thrown out by her. No way! I can¡¯t take this lying down!¡± ¡°I¡¯m asking you a question. What if she bullies you again?¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll bully him back! Anyway, she didn¡¯t get anything good today. I, Lin Xiaoyu, am not a person to be bullied!¡± ¡°And then you¡¯ll continue to fight with her and continue to get injured, right?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want to move out?¡± Lu liye repeated his question. ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡± Lin Xiaoyu still shook her head. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t force you! But I have a few conditions. First, don¡¯t take the initiative to fight with her. Even if you didn¡¯t suffer any losses, I don¡¯t want to see you injured like this!¡± Lu liye pointed at her forehead and frowned deeply. second, if she bullies you again, show her face without hesitation! Don¡¯t shirk anymore.¡± ¡°Yingluo, alright.¡± Lin Xiaoyu had to agree. ¡°Then what if she takes the initiative to fight me?¡± he asked. ¡°Then you¡¯ll pay back three times the amount! Don¡¯t be polite with her, if you can¡¯t beat her, you still have me!¡± Lu liye patted her head affectionately, but his tone turned gentler as he said, ¡± ¡°Lin Xiaoyu, don¡¯t fight with her anymore. So what if you really hurt her for revenge? ¡°The injuries on your body won¡¯t go away just because she¡¯s injured, and the pain on your body won¡¯t go away because of her. Instead, it¡¯ll only make you feel more guilty. So, next time, if you don¡¯t have to do it, try not to do it. Because if you really do, no one will be able to take advantage of you, and you¡¯re the same, understand?¡± It was rare to hear Lu liye lecture her in such a serious tone. Although Lin Xiaoyu felt that she had already reached the point where she could not bear it anymore, she had to admit that what Lu liye said was quite reasonable. ¡°Yingluo, I know. I¡¯ll try my best to control my temper, but her words were really nasty! Forget it, I¡¯ll try to only use my mouth before she does!¡± ¡°Yingluo, yes.¡± Lu liye looked at the wound on her forehead and reminded her, ¡± don¡¯t wash your hair these few days. Don¡¯t eat anything spicy or stimulating. Don¡¯t eat too much. ¡°Ah? You can¡¯t even eat spicy food? No need, right? Aren¡¯t these just some minor injuries?¡± Lin Xiaoyu was depressed. Chillies were her treasure! ¡°Endure for two days! When you¡¯re better in a few days, I¡¯ll take you out for a good meal!¡± ¡°Alright, then.¡± Chapter 1148 ? 1148 The date Festival ¡°What are you planning to do now?¡± ¡°Back to the dorm?¡± Lu liye asked Lin Xiaoyu. Lin Xiaoyu shook her head. I don¡¯t want to go back for the time being. I don¡¯t want to see Yuan Li¡¯s face, and I¡¯ll be even more upset! ¡°Then I¡¯ll take you to kill some time!¡± ¡°Where to?¡± ¡°Have you played escape room before?¡± ¡°No!¡± Lin Xiaoyu shook her head and looked surprised. I¡¯ve only heard of it and seen it on TV, but I haven¡¯t really experienced it yet. Do you want to take me to play that? ¡± ¡°Are you interested?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± Lin Xiaoyu nodded in surprise, ¡± go, go, go!! ¡°Alright!¡± Lu liye replied. Just then, his phone in his pocket suddenly rang. He looked at the caller ID and saw that it was his mother. He didn¡¯t need to think to know what it was! Lu liye didn¡¯t want to answer the call, but he had no choice. The person on the other end of the line was his mother! ¡°Mom!¡± Lu liye picked up the phone. what¡¯s up? ¡± He asked despite knowing the answer. ¡°You haven¡¯t forgotten the two O ¡®clock date, have you?¡± ¡°Zhenzhen won¡¯t forget.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good!¡± ¡°Nothing else? If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯m hanging up.¡± ¡°Hang up!¡± Lu liye hung up the phone. ¡°Are you meeting someone this afternoon?¡± Lin Xiaoyu asked. ¡°Yes.¡± Lu liye did not hide anything. ¡°Forget it if you¡¯re already meeting someone. Let¡¯s play next time!¡± ¡°No need! It¡¯s just a meeting, it won¡¯t take a few minutes.¡± ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± Lin Xiaoyu asked out of curiosity. ¡°I don¡¯t know her. She¡¯s just a blind date!¡± ¡°A blind date?¡± Lin Xiaoyu was stunned for a moment. ¡°Ha, I never thought that a young master like you would need to go on a blind date!¡± Lin Xiaoyu was still smiling on the surface, as if she had no heart, but only she knew that at this moment, her heart was constantly bubbling with jealousy. It was as if there was a sour water that was constantly emerging from her heart. ¡°You seem to be very happy when I go on a blind date?¡± Lu liye gave her a meaningful look. ¡°It¡¯s not bad!¡± Lin Xiaoyu smiled and raised her eyebrows. In her heart, she felt even more obscure. She said,¡±if it¡¯s successful, I¡¯ll definitely think of a way to give you a big red packet!¡± I¡¯ll earn it back for you even if I work and study!¡± ¡°Really? You¡¯re so good to me?¡± ¡°That¡¯s because you¡¯ve been good to me too, it¡¯s only right! It¡¯s just courtesy and kindness!¡± ¡°Ha!¡± Lu liye laughed in a strange way. Lin Xiaoyu could not understand the meaning behind his laugh, so she said, ¡± alright, go on your date and your date. I won¡¯t disturb you any longer. I¡¯ll be alone for a while. When I¡¯m in a better mood, I¡¯ll go back to the dormitory. ¡°Let¡¯s go, why are you talking so much!¡± Lu liye grabbed Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s hand and was about to leave. Lin Xiaoyu didn¡¯t agree. it¡¯s not right for me to follow you to the blind date! It would be a miracle if the blind date was successful!¡± ¡°You want me to have a successful blind date?¡± Lu liye¡¯s face suddenly darkened, and he looked at Lin Xiaoyu with more hostility. ¡°Of course,¡± Lin Xiaoyu replied in a very guilty and fake way. Even she herself felt that it was very fake. Her two small hands patted the clapper uneasily as she said, ¡± ¡°Of course, I hope that you can find the person you like! Do you think I¡¯m hoping that your blind date will fail? The person your family will find for you must be a perfect match, the kind of rich young ladies with equal social status!¡± Chapter 1149 ? 1149 Accompany her on a blind date ¡°Of course, I hope that you can find the person you like! Do you think I¡¯m hoping that your blind date will fail? The person your family will find for you must be a perfect match, the kind of rich young ladies with equal social status!¡± Lin Xiaoyu was not lying. Those who could enter the Lu family¡¯s eyes were either rich or noble. ¡°You should leave quickly!¡± Lin Xiaoyu looked at the time on her mobile phone and said, ¡± It¡¯s already two O ¡®clock, don¡¯t delay anymore! If you continue to dawdle, you¡¯ll definitely be late.¡± To be more precise, he was already late! Lu liye grabbed Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s hand and walked to the parking lot. ¡°Lu liye?¡± Lin Xiaoyu really didn¡¯t understand what he meant. if you take me to a blind date, what will the girl think? have you thought about it? ¡± ¡°Who cares what she thinks!¡± Lu liye did not care. Lin Xiaoyu shook off Lu liye¡¯s hand and said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯ll be so awkward if I don¡¯t go.¡± Lu liye glared at her. not going? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going!¡± Lin Xiaoyu insisted. Lu liye furrowed his brows and finally gave in. okay, you don¡¯t have to get out of the car. You can wait for me in the car. That¡¯s fine, right? ¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Must I go?¡± ¡°Where else would you be going?¡± ¡°I have many places to go! For example, the library and the Internet caf¨¦.¡± ¡°Follow me!¡± Lu liye¡¯s attitude had always been so overbearing. Lin Xiaoyu couldn¡¯t defeat him, so she sighed helplessly, ¡± ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯ll go with you, but I¡¯ll wait for you in the car. I won¡¯t go on the blind date with you.¡± Lu liye didn¡¯t say anything else. He just took Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s hand and walked straight to the parking lot. Along the way, Lu liye didn¡¯t say a word, and his expression didn¡¯t look good. Lin Xiaoyu didn¡¯t know what was wrong with him. Did she make his young master unhappy again? Forget it. Anyway, rich young masters like them could turn hostile like flipping a page in a book, so he didn¡¯t need to care too much. Lin Xiaoyu turned her head out of the window and looked at the fleeting scenery in front of her. For some reason, she suddenly felt a sense of sadness and loss. She couldn¡¯t help but wonder if her relationship with Lu liye would be as complicated as the scenery in front of her. It was like a fleeting cloud, fleeting and fleeting. Not even a single thought was left behind. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The car stopped in front of a coffee shop. Lu liye drove the car into the open-air parking lot in front of the coffee shop. He unbuckled his seat belt and turned to look at Lin Xiaoyu, who was sitting in the front seat. wait here! ¡°Hello, Yueyue.¡± Lu liye had already opened the door and got out of the car. Lin Xiaoyu didn¡¯t get out of the car and just waited in the car. Through the glass window, she watched as Lu liye calmly entered the cafe. In the caf¨¦, a girl was sitting quietly by the window. Lu liye stood in front of her and extended his right hand to her like a gentleman. Lu liye! The girl was very beautiful, the kind that was very quiet. When she saw Lu liye, her face lit up with joy. She quickly stood up and politely shook hands with him.¡±Wenjing.¡± As expected, he lived up to his name. It was gentle and quiet. At least, that was how it looked on the surface. However, Lu liye had never liked quiet girls. He sat down opposite the girl. The two of them chatted about some random topics. Lu liye was usually a very talkative person and had always been patient with girls. However, today, he was clearly not interested and lacked patience. [ main recommendation: Prince Charming¡¯s 33rd favor: First rank little dainty wife ¡°- Chapter 1150 ? 1150 Do you have any feelings for her? The two of them chatted about some random topics. Lu liye was usually a very talkative person and had always been patient with girls. However, today, he was clearly not interested and lacked patience. For some reason, all he could think about was the woman in the car. His eyes would also unconsciously look out of the window at the open-air parking lot, trying to see what the woman in the car was doing. However, the car window was too secretive, and he could not see anything inside at all. In the end, he could only anxiously look at the watch on his wrist. ¡°Mr. Lu, do you have an appointment this afternoon?¡± Wen Jing seemed to have noticed Lu liye¡¯s anxiousness and couldn¡¯t help but ask. Lu liye came back to his senses and looked at her with a faint smile. I have a friend waiting for me in the car. ¡°Oh?¡± Wen Jing curiously followed his line of sight and looked outside, but she didn¡¯t see anything. She smiled and said,¡±What friend? Why don¡¯t you ask him to come down for a cup of coffee? It¡¯s boring to wait in the car, I don¡¯t mind.¡± Wen Jing naively thought that he was a man. ¡°It¡¯s fine, just let her stay in the car!¡± Although Lu liye did not have any feelings for Wen Jing, he did not want her to be too embarrassed. Of course, the most important thing was that he did not want to inexplicably drag Lin Xiaoyu into this. ¡°Miss Wen, I think we should talk next time!¡± Lu liye looked at the time on his watch. It was already past three O ¡®clock. He stood up and said, ¡± I¡¯m sorry, my friend is already waiting for me! There was an awkward expression on her quiet face, but she didn¡¯t let it show. She still smiled and got up with Lu liye. it¡¯s okay, Mr. Lu. You can go and do your work! It¡¯s the same if we talk next time.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± goodbye! Lu liye apologized. After that, he pressed the bill button on the table, left a few red bills, and quickly left the coffee shop. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Lin Xiaoyu did not expect that Lu liye¡¯s blind date would be so fast that she was shocked. ¡°So fast?¡± Lin Xiaoyu looked at the time on her phone. it¡¯s been less than half an hour! She hadn¡¯t even finished playing the game on her phone, and this man had already finished his blind date. This speed, he must be playing guerilla warfare! Lu liye got into the car, put on his seat belt, and then looked up to answer Lin Xiaoyu, ¡± what? She hoped that once this young master went in, he would chat with her for the entire afternoon? Or did you just go to the hotel next door with her?¡± ¡°Yingluo, you¡¯re such a horny person. It¡¯s the first day of a blind date, I won¡¯t go to a hotel with you! How was it? Was she beautiful? Did you get along well?¡± ¡°More beautiful than you!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m better at chatting than you!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s mouth twitched and she put on a fake smile. then should I say congratulations? ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go! I¡¯ll Take You There to relax!¡± Lu liye started the car and headed out. Lin Xiaoyu couldn¡¯t help but ask him curiously, ¡± ¡°Are you satisfied with the girl?¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± ¡°Do you have any common topics to talk about?¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± ¡°Yingluo, do you like me?¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything else to say to me?¡± Lin Xiaoyu was depressed. The car stopped at a red light. Lu liye tilted his head and looked at her with a serious expression. other than that woman, don¡¯t you have any other questions to ask me? ¡± [ continue update ] Chapter 1151 ? 1151 Asked my girlfriend out. The car stopped at a red light. Lu liye tilted his head and looked at her with a serious expression. other than that woman, don¡¯t you have any other questions to ask me? ¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Alright! For the time being, Lin Xiaoyu was only interested in his question. After that, Lin Xiaoyu did not ask Lu liye any more questions. After a while, the two of them arrived at a secret escape room. Lu liye had just paid the money when the phone in his pocket rang. It was his mother. Lu liye frowned, hesitating if he should listen. Lin Xiaoyu saw his caller ID. She couldn¡¯t help but advise him,¡±pick it up!¡± Aunty is definitely just asking about your situation. If you don¡¯t listen, she¡¯ll definitely be worried.¡± In fact, Lin Xiaoyu still felt a little guilty. If it wasn¡¯t for her, Lu liye and that girl¡¯s blind date might have been successful. Lu liye picked up his mother¡¯s call after hearing Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s words. ¡°Mom,¡± she said. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± On the other end of the phone, Willow Sparrow¡¯s attitude was very bad. Her tone was like a fire as she shouted at Lu liye, ¡± ¡°Wenjing was crying over the phone, but you left after talking to her for less than ten minutes? And you said you had a friend waiting for you? What kind of Bullsh * t excuse did you find? Tell me, who¡¯s waiting for you? Ah? Little brat, tell me honestly, are you still trying to interrupt Chi SI¡¯s plans? You said that your friend is waiting for you in the car, this reason is simply rotten! Who are you meeting this afternoon? tell me!¡± Lu liye furrowed his eyebrows. he¡¯s meeting my girlfriend! After saying that, he hung up the phone without waiting for the Willow Sparrow to respond. On the other side, Lin Xiaoyu was also stunned by his words. Lu liye directly threw his phone into the storage cabinet next to the cashier and said to Lin Xiaoyu, who was still in a daze, ¡± ¡°Throw the phone in!¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Lin Xiaoyu finally came back to her senses. Lu liye had already taken her phone out of her pocket and threw it into the storage cabinet. He also threw her bag in. At this moment, his cell phone in the storage cabinet rang again. It was still his mother. It was like a life-taking soul-chasing Bell! Lin Xiaoyu finally came back to her senses and pulled his clothes, ¡± it should be your mother, Yingluo. ¡°Don¡¯t care about her!¡± Lu liye immediately locked the storage cabinet and let his phone ring. He took Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s hand and walked in. Lin Xiaoyu didn¡¯t care what was inside. She only knew that the deeper they went, the darker it became. But her mind was on the phone call with Lu liye. why did you say that to your mother? ¡± she asked. ¡°What?¡± Lu liye clearly did not take the phone call to heart. He lowered his eyes and looked at her. ¡°Yingluo, why did you say Yingluo that you¡¯re dating a girlfriend?¡± For some reason, Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s heart was beating fast. Lu liye looked at her, his eyes deep and complicated. Lin Xiaoyu was a little embarrassed by his stare, but he asked for no reason, ¡± ¡°Lin Xiaoyu, do you watch horror movies?¡± ¡°Zhenzhen won¡¯t look.¡± Lin Xiaoyu quickly shook her head. She was most afraid of horror movies. How could she watch those things? ¡°You¡¯re afraid?¡± ¡°Of course I¡¯m afraid!¡± Lin Xiaoyu nodded. ¡°If you¡¯re afraid, why are you still so concerned about my phone call with my mother?¡± Lu liye asked. [ continue update ] Chapter 1152 ? 1152 Burrowing into his arms ¡°Of course I¡¯m afraid!¡± Lin Xiaoyu nodded. ¡°If you¡¯re afraid, why are you still so concerned about my phone call with my mother?¡± Lu liye asked. ¡°Ah?¡± Lin Xiaoyu did not understand what he meant at first. When she turned around, she was stunned. ¡°Ah ¡­¡± She was so frightened that she let out a shrill cry and the next moment, she threw herself into Lu liye¡¯s arms. Lu liye, I¡¯m scared!! I¡¯m afraid-¡± Her voice was obviously sobbing, and her body was trembling. Her two small hands clutched Lu liye¡¯s t-shirt tightly out of fear. Even though she had pulled his collar up to his chest, she did not notice it and had no intention of letting go. Guess what she saw when she turned around just now. A bed! It was a wooden bed with a white gauze curtain. The White gauze was stained with blood, and there were a few big words written in blood: Give me back my life! It was! shocking sight! At this moment, the curtain was blown by the wind, and it was still floating in the air. Under the curtain, a pale face was revealed! On the face, there was a yellow rune with red letters. It was a person! A person was lying on the shaking bed! The man¡¯s eyes, mouth, and ears were all bleeding! This was probably the so-called bleeding from all seven apertures! As the wind blew, the curtain was opened. A woman in a Red Wedding robe could be clearly seen. She was wearing a pair of red embroidered shoes on her feet. Her ten pale fingers were also wearing finger guards made of copper and gold, which looked like sharp nails. With the special light, the whole picture was very horrifying. Lin Xiaoyu suddenly felt as if she had walked into a horror movie and was in the scene! Her whole body was shaking like a little sieve, and she kept burrowing into Lu liye¡¯s arms. I¡¯m scared, I¡¯m really scared of Hanhan. She was really, really afraid of this kind of thing! She was so scared that she was about to cry! Lu liye felt her trembling warmth in his arms, and his heart softened for no reason. He subconsciously reached out and wrapped his arms around her small waist, pulling her tightly into his arms. ¡°I¡¯m here, what¡¯s there to be afraid of!¡± Lu liye was not afraid of these things at all. Lin Xiaoyu timidly buried her face in his arms and sobbed, ¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t tell me that this game is just a haunted house.¡± Actually, there were many different themes for escape rooms, but Lu liye had chosen the theme of a haunted house, and even he himself did not know why. Was it because of the excitement? Or was it because of Yingluo? He had already anticipated that little Yu would try to get into his arms because of fear. MMH! He must have brought her here to play with this theme because the excitement could relieve stress! That was what Lu liye thought. Lu liye patted Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s back to calm her down. come with me. These things are all fake. What are you afraid of, ran ran? ¡± Lu liye said as he slowly moved forward with her. ¡°But the person lying on the bed looks like the real Hanhan.¡± ¡°That¡¯s also fake!¡± Lu liye didn¡¯t want to tell her that the person on the bed was actually Yingluo. However, it was a real person acting, not a ghost or a corpse. ¡°Let¡¯s find the password first. Once we find the password, we can escape from this room!¡± ¡°Hello, Yueyue.¡± Lin Xiaoyu snuggled in Lu liye¡¯s arms and did not dare to move away from him. She stared at the person on the bed, but the more she looked, the more panicked she became. Lu liye, why do I feel that the person on the bed seems to be moving? ¡± Chapter 1153 ? 1153 Then give me a kiss Lin Xiaoyu snuggled in Lu liye¡¯s arms and did not dare to move away from him. She stared at the person on the bed, but the more she looked, the more panicked she became. Lu liye, why do I feel that the person on the bed seems to be moving? ¡± ¡°You¡¯re just thinking too much. Let¡¯s ignore her for now.¡± ¡°Hello, Yueyue.¡± Lin Xiaoyu obediently followed Lu liye¡¯s footsteps and tried to find the password on the wall of the room. ¡°Lu liye Qianqian.¡± Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s voice trembled slightly as she pointed to the words written in blood on the wall, ¡± it says ¡®after the wedding, I¡¯ll send you out¡¯. What does this mean? ¡± Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s eyes followed the words down. There was a retro square table below, and on the table were two sets of Red Wedding robes from ancient times. The wedding robes were for a man and a woman. Lu liye picked up the Red Wedding robe for women and handed it to Lin Xiaoyu. put it on! ¡°Ah? Are we really going to get married?¡± ¡°No wonder this haunted house is promoting couples.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Lin Xiaoyu was stunned again. ¡°I¡¯m looking for a pair, and it¡¯s more suitable for us, so I chose this! The others are all large-scale games. Without at least six people, you can¡¯t play.¡± So it was like this! ¡°Put on the wedding robe and marry ye!¡± Lu liye smirked at her. hurry up! Lin Xiaoyu clumsily put on the dress and the Golden Phoenix Coronet on her head. When she looked at it in the bronze mirror, she seemed to be able to do it. ¡°But, how can we get the key like this?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± Lu liye shook his head and looked around. I think the two of them are going to activate some switch together! Lin Xiaoyu didn¡¯t dare to look anywhere, so she followed Lu liye closely. Wherever he went, she would follow! ¡°Come here, come here.¡± Lu liye reached out and pulled Lin Xiaoyu to a corner. did you see that? There¡¯s a reflective mirror here, and there¡¯s a line of small words on it. ¡± what¡¯s written on it?! Lin Xiaoyu curiously poked her head out to take a look. ¡°Let me, Wanwan, witness your love?¡± What the hell was this? The two of them looked at each other. ¡°How do you witness love?¡± Lin Xiaoyu asked. ¡°I don¡¯t care, I¡¯ll just try!¡± Lu liye pulled Lin Xiaoyu to his side and hugged her in front of the mirror. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Lin Xiaoyu was still a little confused. this is a trap. Let the mirror see our love! ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the end, it was useless! Lu liye frowned. I can¡¯t even hug you? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re married?¡± Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s face suddenly turned red. She subconsciously put her hands in front of him and said anxiously, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible! How could there be such a sick game?¡± ¡°How do you know if it¡¯s possible if you don¡¯t try?¡± Lu liye held her in his arms, his eyes fixed on her plump little lips. ¡°But Yingluo¡± Lin Xiaoyu, this is a stage specially designed for couples. It¡¯s really not impossible to kiss! ¡°Yingying is crazy! We¡¯re not a couple, why did you choose such a level!¡± Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s face was as red as a ripe tomato. ¡°Then, are you going out or not?¡± ¡°I want it! Of course I want it!¡± Lin Xiaoyu couldn¡¯t wait to escape from this broken house! ¡°Yingluo, then give me a kiss!¡± ¡°Yingluo must?¡± It was not that Lin Xiaoyu did not want to, but it was really because Yingying was shy. She was just shy! ¡°Unless you don¡¯t want to go out!¡± ¡°I want to get out!¡± Lin Xiaoyu stretched her neck and shouted. As soon as she finished speaking, Lu liye suddenly gave her a domineering wet kiss on her little mouth. Chapter 1154 ? 1154 Can¡¯t help it ¡°I want to get out!¡± Lin Xiaoyu stretched her neck and shouted. As soon as she finished speaking, Lu liye suddenly gave her a domineering wet kiss on her little mouth. Even before Lin Xiaoyu could react. It was not a light kiss. Lin Xiaoyu thought that Lu liye would move away after touching her red lips. And Lu liye also thought that he was only going to stop there! However, when his thin lips touched her soft red lips and he tasted the unique fragrance of her, Lu liye knew that he could not leave at all. Since he couldn¡¯t get away, why not just indulge Yingluo? He had let go of his emotions and his heart! His hot and wet tongue pried open her red lips domineeringly, and he couldn¡¯t help but conquer her mouth, leaving behind a taste that belonged only to him, Lu liye. ¡°Out, out, out, out, out, out, out!¡± Lin Xiaoyu nudged Lu liye, reminding him that the password was out! The password was reflected on the white wall on the opposite side through the mirror. It was a seven-digit password, 5201314! What a melodramatic code! Lin Xiaoyu could not help but complain in her heart. Only then did Lu liye let go of her. Her lingering fragrance lingered on his thin lips, making him feel like he was lost in her. Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s face turned red, and she did not even dare to look up at Lu liye. She only muttered, ¡± I wonder what kind of game this is. It¡¯s so sick! ¡°Let¡¯s go ¡­¡± Lu liye reached out to hold her hand and went to unlock the door. ¡°Wait, take off your clothes first.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± If Lin Xiaoyu didn¡¯t mention it, Lu liye would have forgotten about it because he was too excited. After taking off the wedding robe, the two of them opened the combination lock. Unexpectedly, after the combination lock was opened, there was only a key lying inside. ¡°There¡¯s another door!¡± Lin Xiaoyu thought that she would see the light soon, but she did not expect that what awaited them was a complex barrier. let¡¯s look around. There should still be a door. ¡°Where¡¯s the door?¡± Lin Xiaoyu glanced around. Other than the white wall, there were no locked doors in the room. ¡°Look! It should be a small door, but it might be blocked by something.¡± ¡°What can block it?¡± The two of them searched around. Suddenly, Lu liye¡¯s eyes lit up. He pulled Lin Xiaoyu and quickly hid under the bed. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Lin Xiaoyu was frightened. ¡°The door is here!¡± Lu liye squatted down and stretched his neck to look under the bed. As expected. Under the curtain, there was a door. It was a very small square door that could only accommodate one person. Lu liye walked over and opened the door. He squatted under the bed and waved at Lin Xiaoyu. squat down, come and take a walk. ¡°I don¡¯t dare!¡± There was a ¡®corpse¡¯ lying on the bed. How would she dare! ¡°Come to my place!¡± Lu liye reached out his hand to Lin Xiaoyu. Only then did Lin Xiaoyu gather her courage and follow him into the hole. The interior of the cave was decorated like an ancient tomb. It was a little eerie but also a little exciting. Lu liye¡¯s big hand was holding Chi Yi¡¯s small hand tightly the whole time, never letting it go for even a moment. Feeling the warmth of his palm, Lin Xiaoyu suddenly felt that she was not so afraid anymore. That¡¯s right! What was she afraid of? Wasn¡¯t he still here? Lin Xiaoyu subconsciously held his hand. The two of them held hands tightly. Chapter 1155 ? 1155 Their private photos Finally, they escaped from the creepy haunted house. Originally, Lin Xiaoyu thought that they would be welcomed by light, but they were greeted by more difficult and strange secret rooms. Two hours later, the two of them finally managed to escape from the secret chamber. Lin Xiaoyu heaved a sigh of relief. finally! It was too scary inside! Lu liye, if I¡¯m going to have a nightmare tonight, I¡¯ll definitely blame you!¡± Lin Xiaoyu suddenly felt that the air outside was too fresh! ¡°Coward!¡± Lu liye laughed at her. ¡°It¡¯s clearly you who¡¯s too abnormal!¡± The two of them were bickering when the staff of the secret room came over with a stack of photos. ¡°Sir, miss, come, come, take a look at your photos!¡± The staff quickly found a photo of the two of them from the stack of photos. come, come, take a look. It¡¯s so beautiful. Do you want to buy this one? ¡± Lin Xiaoyu and Lu liye were shocked when they saw the photo! Her small mouth was opened wider than a copper Bell, and her face was flushed red. Because the photo in front of her ¡­ It was actually Yingluo. A photo of her kissing Lu liye! Sh?it!! Lin Xiaoyu almost cursed out loud. She reached out and grabbed the photo, protecting it in her arms, as if she was afraid of others seeing it, and complained, ¡± ¡°Why did you guys take such a photo?¡± He was indeed abnormal! He was really unscrupulous in order to make money! ¡°I¡¯ll buy it. How much?¡± Lu liye took out his wallet from his pocket and pulled out a 100 yuan note for the staff. ¡°40 yuan!¡± The staff member gave Lu liye 60 Yuan in change. ¡°40 yuan? It¡¯s so expensive! 20 yuan!¡± Lin Xiaoyu bargained unhappily, ¡± 40 yuan? that¡¯s ridiculous! The models in the photo are the two of us! I asked you to pay for the paper, and you still have the cheek to accept so much money. I can even Sue you for invasion of privacy and image rights! What right do you have to sell our photos for profit?¡± ¡°Little girl, your mouth is too powerful! Fine, fine, fine, I can¡¯t beat you in an argument. Twenty it is! I¡¯m only selling it for the price you¡¯re worth!¡± The staff member finally agreed and returned another 20 yuan to Lu liye. The two of them took the photo and left the secret room. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so good at bargaining,¡± Lu liye said as he looked at her. ¡°Woof! I even wished I didn¡¯t give him a single cent!¡± Lin Xiaoyu was very depressed. why did you take such a photo? ¡± I was wondering why they set up such a level. So it was for this! You¡¯re really annoying.¡± Lin Xiaoyu looked at the photo in her hand and blushed. why don¡¯t you destroy this photo? ¡± she asked. ¡°Destroy it for what?¡± Lu liye frowned and took the photo back from Lin Xiaoyu. ¡°What¡¯s the point of keeping such private photos?¡± Lin Xiaoyu was very embarrassed and reached out to grab the photo in his hand. we can¡¯t keep it. If you have a girlfriend or I have a boyfriend in the future, it won¡¯t be good if the other party sees it. Lu liye raised the photo above his head so that Lin Xiaoyu would not be able to reach it even if she jumped up. He said matter-of-factly, ¡± ¡°I bought the photos with my money, so I have the final say in how to deal with them!¡± Chapter 1156 ? 1156 Has he fallen for her? In the end, Lin Xiaoyu did not manage to get the photo back from Lu liye. At night, after dinner, Lu liye sent Lin Xiaoyu back to her dormitory. Below the dormitory- ¡°You¡¯re really fine?¡± Lu liye was still a little worried. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Lin Xiaoyu shook her head. after what you did in the afternoon, all the frustration in my heart is gone now! ¡°Really?¡± ¡°It¡¯s true!¡± Lin Xiaoyu nodded. Lu liye still reached out and brushed her bangs aside to examine her wound. it seems to be better than at noon. Remember, don¡¯t touch water and don¡¯t eat anything spicy! Do you understand?¡± ¡°I know! You¡¯ve already warned me so many times today!¡± Lu liye let her bangs down and couldn¡¯t help but reach out to pinch her cheeks. ¡°It¡¯s because I was worried about you.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She pursed her red lips shyly and tucked her bangs behind her ears. She said to Lu liye, ¡± Lu liye, thank you so much for today. Thank you for coming to look for me, thank you for taking me to the infirmary, thank you for standing up for me in front of Yuan Li, and thank you even more for staying with me for the whole day today-Oh, no, the whole day-Yingluo. ¡°So many thanks, and you¡¯re planning to just say these few words and end this?¡± ¡°Yingluo will treat you to a meal next time.¡± ¡°You said it yourself.¡± ¡°Yes! I said, you pick the place.¡± Lin Xiaoyu thought,¡¯at most, I¡¯ll just spend my money!¡¯ It wasn¡¯t a loss to treat him to a meal. ¡°Alright, go in!¡± Lu liye leaned against the door of their dormitory lazily and signaled Lin Xiaoyu to go in. ¡°Yingluo, yes.¡± Lin Xiaoyu nodded. then I¡¯ll go first. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°Be careful when you drive.¡± ¡°I know!¡± ¡°Give me a call when Yingluo arrives! Or a text message would do.¡± ¡°OK!¡± Lu liye nodded. ¡°Then I¡¯ll really go in, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Bye-bye, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Goodbye, Yueyue.¡± Although Lin Xiaoyu was reluctant to leave, she still turned around and went back to her dormitory. Lu liye watched her leave until she was completely out of his sight. Then, he left and walked to the parking lot. When he got into the car, the first thing he saw was the photo of him kissing Lin Xiaoyu. The photo was really beautiful. Lu liye couldn¡¯t help but pick it up and look at it a few times. His sexy lips slightly curved into a beautiful arc. He set his mind at ease with the photo and started the car. He wondered if he should find a frame to hang up this rare photo. Lin Xiaoyu, Lu liye Qianqian Lu liye, Lin Xiaoyu For some reason, at this moment, Lu liye also began to wonder what he felt about Lin Xiaoyu. Did he really just treat her as an ordinary friend? Or was he just acting? If they were really just ordinary friends, how could he not be able to help himself and kiss her? If he was just putting on an act, why would he rush over to look for her when he found out that she was injured? This was not something that the fickle young master Lu would do, unless that woman was her, Chi Xiaosi! Or perhaps it was a Suan ni. In other words, that woman was the one who teased him, Lu liye, into liking her! For example, Chi Xiaosi¡¯s ¡± Like Yingluo Did he, Lu liye, fall in love with Lin Xiaoyu? Was it? Right! Lu liye could only feel that his heart was in a complete mess because of her. Chapter 1157 ? 1157 She remembered everything from the past. William hypnotized her again in an attempt to awaken the memories deep in her mind. Finally, after repeated experiments, William finally determined the trigger point that Lin Wenyu had arranged. Just as he had expected, it was the pocket watch that was so delicate and small that it was almost negligible. As it was so small, Chi Yi would not notice it at all when they met. Even if she did, she would only take a casual glance at it and would not think much about it. However, since she had already seen it, it was bound to exist in the depths of her memory. As long as he dug it out, he would ¡­ By stimulating her memory, she would be able to wake up completely. Chi Yi lay on the hypnosis chair, her mind reverberating with the memories of her and her uncle. From the first time they met a few years ago, to the time when she was deeply infatuated with him, and began to pursue him in all kinds of fancy and shameless ways, until finally, she finally got the beautiful man to her. Chi Yi could still remember the day of their wedding. Her uncle kept his promise and walked down the red carpet in his wedding gown, seriously marrying her, Huahua. He looked really, really beautiful in his wedding gown. At the very least, Chi Yi felt that he was the most beautiful bride in her heart, so beautiful that she felt a little ashamed of her inferiority. However, such a beautiful scene made her forget about Yingluo. Fortunately, she remembered it again! However, it was a pity that Wufu However, their wedding was interrupted halfway through because of her. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Chi Yi was jolted awake from her hypnosis. Tears welled up in her eyes, and she was a little excited. William, I remember everything! I¡¯ve remembered everything, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± William smiled and reached out to shake hands with her. congratulations, Mrs. Chi. thank you, thank you!! Chi Yi politely shook his hand. thank you so much! If it wasn¡¯t for William, perhaps her memory would still be in a mess! you¡¯re welcome. Quickly go out and tell Mr. Chi this good news! ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll go out first!¡± With that, she happily left the office. The moment she opened the office door, she saw Chi zuxu standing outside waiting for her. He seemed to be very nervous as he paced back and forth. The moment he saw her, he asked nervously, ¡± ¡°How is it?¡± Chi Yi, on the other hand, was so excited that she hugged him tightly and jumped into his arms. take a guess, Huahua. He did not need to guess to know the result from her behavior. He wrapped his arms tightly around her slender waist. you remember? ¡± Am I right?¡± His voice trembled slightly from the excitement. ¡°En!¡± She nodded repeatedly in his arms. I remember everything!!! I¡¯ve remembered everything, Yingluo.¡± At this point, Chi Yi¡¯s eyes could not help but turn wet as her two small hands wrapped around him even more tightly. uncle! I remember everything, about you and me, and me and Lu liye, I remember everything, Yingying!¡± Her voice was already filled with sobs. little uncle, I¡¯m sorry, ran ran. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Yingluo.¡± She apologized, ¡± how could I forget you? ¡± ¡°You fool! Why are you apologizing to me? you didn¡¯t do it on purpose, so how can I blame you?¡± Chapter 1158 ? 1158 It is impossible for me to not want you! She apologized, ¡± how could I forget you? ¡± ¡°You fool! Why are you apologizing to me? you didn¡¯t do it on purpose, so how can I blame you?¡± His heart ached as he stroked the back of her head. don¡¯t cry anymore. If others don¡¯t know about this, they¡¯ll think that I¡¯m the one who bullied you! As he spoke, he reached out to wipe the remaining tears from the corners of her eyes. Chi Yi grabbed his large, warm hand and placed it on her face. With a coquettish look, she said, ¡± ¡°You weren¡¯t angry at me when I treated you like that, Yingluo.¡± ¡°I¡¯m angry!¡± Chi zuxu grabbed Chi Yi¡¯s hand and placed it in his mouth, nibbling on it. I¡¯m about to go crazy from your anger! But so what if she was angry? I can¡¯t hit you, right? I can¡¯t abandon you, can I? Don¡¯t make me want your Yingluo!¡± As he spoke, he pulled Chi Yi into his arms once more and hugged her tightly. I¡¯d rather suffer more grievances than not want you! Chi Yi laughed out loud in his arms. However, as she laughed, she could not help but cry. ¡°Little uncle Yingluo.¡± She called out to him coquettishly. ¡°Yingluo, yes.¡± Chi zuxu responded to her words and stroked her hair. what¡¯s wrong? You¡¯re crying again?¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t! I¡¯m so happy! I¡¯m so happy that I¡¯m back! I¡¯m so happy that you¡¯re still by my side when I come back! Thank you, really Yingluo.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no such thing as thanks between husband and wife!¡± ¡°Yingluo, yes.¡± The two of them hugged each other tightly. It was only When William Came out of the office that the two of them reluctantly let go of each other. Chi zuxu took the initiative to step forward and shake William¡¯s hand. William, thank you!! Thank you for doing us such a big favor.¡± ¡°You¡¯re welcome, this is what I should do! I¡¯m happy for the two of you to be so happy now!¡± ¡°Thank you!¡± Chi Yi also stepped forward and gratefully shook William¡¯s hand. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Chi Yi, who was sitting in Chi zuxu¡¯s car, watched the scenery outside the window flash past her. As the early summer wind blew, she felt as if a flower had bloomed in her good mood. ah!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!¡±I, Chi Hansan, have returned! He¡¯s back ¡­¡± She was in such a good mood that she was simply too good! Chi Yi turned around to look at her uncle in the driver¡¯s seat. He seemed to be in a good mood as his sexy thin lips curled into a faint smile. She leaned her head on his shoulder and said, ¡± ¡°Little uncle, should we continue with the unfinished wedding?¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you! But I have a condition.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t want to wear a wedding dress anymore, do you?¡± ¡°Yingluo,¡± she was smart. ¡°Good! I promise you! Anyway, I¡¯ve already seen it once, so there¡¯s nothing new to see it again!¡± Chi Yi began to plan her wedding seriously. ¡°This time, I don¡¯t want so many reporters, and I don¡¯t need so many relatives and friends. Then, Qingqing, go to the church! This time, let¡¯s hold it in the church! Is that good? Uncle!¡± ¡°As long As You Like It, I don¡¯t have a problem with it!¡± Chi zuxu had always let his niece have her way. Chapter 1159 ? 1159 Hubby, I will make it up to you. At night ¡­ Before she went to bed, Chi Yi lay on her uncle¡¯s body with two red booklets in her hands. She took another look at the extraordinarily handsome man before her. uncle, I still think that everything is like a dream. ¡°Which ones?¡± ¡°All of them!¡± Chi Yi looked at the photo of the two on the marriage certificate and sighed softly. ¡°I never thought that I would forget you one day. This is unbelievable. How could I forget you?¡± Chi zuxu pushed aside the marriage certificate in front of them and wrapped his arm around her slender waist. just don¡¯t forget about it again. ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t want to forget you at all, Yingluo.¡± Chi Yi threw the red booklet aside and inched her face close to his handsome face. Her small hands traced his well-defined outline as if she was challenging him and she sighed in disbelief.¡±Such a handsome face, how could I bear to forget?¡± ¡°Mm! You have to ask yourself that! How did you forget about such a handsome husband?¡± ¡°Yes, I shouldn¡¯t have forgotten!¡± Chi Yi¡¯s petite hand touched his high nose bridge, then moved to his sexy thin lips. I shouldn¡¯t have made my husband sad. I should be punished, Huahua. As she spoke, her gaze turned slightly alluring. Her small hands began to move up and down his sexy thin lips, then his sharp chin and the sexy stubble under his beard. She let out a breath of alluring air at him. hubby, you¡¯ll punish me to serve you well. I¡¯m willing to be punished, Qianqian. Chi zuxu¡¯s lower abdomen tightened at her teasing. He flipped over and pinned her beneath him. Opening his mouth, he lovingly nibbled on her little chin. you Little Vixen. You¡¯ve started tormenting my Yueyue the moment you recovered. Right! This was the Chi Yi He knew-the Chi Yi who had no integrity or chastity in front of him! ¡°Shameless!¡± He spurned her on purpose. Chi Yi was not angry at all. Her eyes were still smiling. hubby, don¡¯t you like this shameless side of me? ¡± As she spoke, she shamelessly reached her hand under his sleeping robe and touched his sexy and firm abdominal muscles. He did not forget to praise, ¡± ¡°It feels so good to touch!¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s face turned red from her teasing. Chi the fourth, I¡¯m about to blush on your behalf, Qianqian. After he finished speaking, he lowered his head and a hot, wet kiss pressed against her red lips. He wantonly entangled, seized, and invaded her sweet sandalwood mouth. He was so domineering that Chi Yi was left gasping for breath. Chi Yi was clearly not someone who would show weakness. She was even more bold as she stripped the man¡¯s bathrobe off his body in no time at all. Chi zuxu looked at the impatient her and found it a little funny. He could not help but tease her, ¡± ¡°Honey, aren¡¯t you a little too impatient?¡± ¡°For this kind of thing, of course we have to strike while the iron is hot, hehe.¡± ¡°Good! Then I¡¯ll fulfill your wish!¡± With that, he hugged his niece¡¯s tiny waist and straightened his back. He had deeply occupied her! ¡°Wuwu ¡­¡± She let out a satisfied moan. At that moment, the emptiness in his body was filled to the brim with mist. The two of them, on the bed, had sex while sweating and moaning. Having regained her memories, perhaps to make up for her uncle¡¯s heartache these days or perhaps because she really needed it, Chi Yi tried her best to cater to him in bed and even took the initiative to ask for his love. Chapter 1160 ? 1160 I want a hug That night, he was drenched in sweat. By the time she woke up the next day, her body still seemed to have fallen apart. She lay on the bed and complained,¡±hubby, did you dismantle me last night and then put me back together again?¡± I don¡¯t feel like my body parts belong to me anymore!¡± He elegantly buttoned up his sleeves as he looked amusedly at his niece who refused to get up from the bed. you were clearly the one who tore it down last night, yet you still have the cheek to make a false accusation? ¡± As he spoke, he walked over to her and bent down to get closer to her. you really can¡¯t get up? ¡± ¡°Yingluo, yes, I want a hug!¡± As she spoke, she stretched out her two little arms weakly and acted coquettishly. Chi zuxu scooped her up from the blanket and sat her on the sofa opposite him. She was sitting on his lap when he said, ¡± if you¡¯re really too tired, you don¡¯t have to go to work today. I¡¯ll apply for a leave of absence for you from human resources. Just say that you¡¯re sick and not feeling well. You have to go to work tomorrow. ¡°Ah? That¡¯s not good! If my colleagues find out that I didn¡¯t go to work because I overindulged in sex with their President Chi at night, how embarrassing would that be?¡± She would not! if you and I don¡¯t say anything, how will anyone else know? ¡± Chi zuxu laughed. ¡°Yingluo and the others will make wild guesses!¡± ¡°You¡¯re so good at guessing?¡± ¡°Women¡¯s sixth sense and gossiping genes are something that you men can¡¯t even imagine! It¡¯s terrifying!¡± Her words were exceptionally exaggerated. ¡°So you still insist on going to work?¡± ¡°Of course I want it!¡± Chi Yi insisted and nodded. I¡¯ll only get sick if I stay at home and don¡¯t go to work! If I don¡¯t see you all day, I¡¯ll definitely be listless!¡± The man laughed. so you insist on going to work because you want to see me all day? ¡± What else? ¡°Don¡¯t you miss me when you don¡¯t see me all day?¡± Chi Yi retorted. ¡°I will!¡± Chi zuxu opened his mouth and gently sucked on her shoulder. you¡¯ll go crazy from missing her. Of course, she knew that his words were exaggerated, but just listening to them made her feel happy! A new day began with a sappy beginning! Chi Yi turned to the side and helped him button up the few buttons below his collar. alright, I¡¯m going to wash up first. You can go downstairs to eat first! ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± ¡°Yueyue, I want it to take a while.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. We have to wait for him to go downstairs anyway.¡± ¡°Alright then!¡± She jumped down from his body and headed straight for the washroom. At this moment, she felt that her body was not as light as before. She had probably woken up from her sleep! Chi Yi washed up and changed her clothes as quickly as she could. Then, she sat in front of the dressing mirror and began combing her hair and putting on makeup. Chi zuxu was sitting on the sofa, flipping through today¡¯s morning newspapers. Chi Yi did not know where he brought the newspapers in, but she guessed that aunt Chen had just sent them in! All of a sudden, Chi zuxu¡¯s line of sight shifted from the newspaper to his niece in the mirror. Her focused look on her makeup made Chi zuxu¡¯s heart flutter. In the end, he simply put down the newspaper in his hand and sat down on Chi Yi¡¯s chair. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± With an eyebrow pencil in hand, she tilted her head and looked at him suspiciously. you want to put on makeup too? ¡± ¡°Yingluo, yes.¡± Chi zuxu nodded and took the eyebrow pencil from her. I want to help you remove the Kasaya. Chapter 1161 ? 1161 Draw her eyebrows for her. With an eyebrow pencil in hand, she tilted her head and looked at him suspiciously. you want to put on makeup too? ¡± ¡°Yingluo, yes.¡± Chi zuxu nodded and took the eyebrow pencil from her. I want to help you remove the Kasaya. Chi Yi found this funny. you¡¯re not serious, are you? ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s try.¡± ¡°Yingluo, alright.¡± She inched her face closer to him. I¡¯ll let you try! If it doesn¡¯t work, I¡¯ll just remove it again!¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. It was rare for him to be so serious in drawing her brows. His focused look moved her a little. Puzzled, she asked, ¡± ¡°Little uncle, why did you suddenly want to draw my eyebrows?¡± ¡°Have you ever heard of a poem?¡± As he carefully drew Chi Yi¡¯s brows, his cautious arm seemed to be drawing the most important accessory in the world to him. ¡°Which song?¡± She did not know what kind of poem he was talking about. ¡°¡± Dish of love flower,¡±deep purple and crisp green, snow falling on the capital, flowers falling from a thousand miles. Spring arrived at the Great Wall and the cold did not subside. The east wind blew and the fragrant fell asleep. The setting sun melted the mirror water, combed her hair at night, and drew her eyebrows with her hands. When the makeup is done, the fish fly and the geese get drunk, who can compete for the bright and beautiful country?¡± Chi Yi was surprised that he would suddenly recite this love poem, and her heart felt warm and fuzzy. ¡°Hubby, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so romantic!¡± Chi Yi placed her hands on her uncle¡¯s shoulders and said in a sweet voice, ¡± ¡°When this poem comes out of your mouth, it¡¯s really very nice to hear, Yingluo.¡± More importantly, his voice was especially sexy and magnetic! as long as it¡¯s mine, ¡± he laughed, ¡± everything is good in your eyes, right? ¡± Yingluo was absolutely right! She, Chi Yi, had always been his, Chi zuxu¡¯s, brain-dead fan. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m done!¡± Chi zuxu put away his brush and squinted his eyes at his wife seriously. she seems pretty good. Take a look in the mirror. Chi Yi hurriedly turned her head to look at her own reflection in the mirror. It was actually not bad! ¡°Wow, uncle Yingluo, it¡¯s such a waste if you don¡¯t learn how to put on makeup!¡± Chi zuxu put down the eyebrow pencil in his hand. that¡¯s what you women do! ¡°Yingluo didn¡¯t! The internationally famous makeup artists are all men!¡± Chi zuxu strode out, completely ignoring Chi Yi¡¯s words. Let him learn makeup? Then he would rather wear a wedding dress again! Chi Yi quickly put on her makeup and went downstairs. At this moment, Chi zuxu was already having his breakfast in the dining room. Chi Yi walked over, grabbed a sandwich, and put it in her mouth.¡±Why didn¡¯t you wait for me?¡± At this moment, she spotted aunt Chen, who was cleaning the living room. Good Morning, aunt Chen! she called out hurriedly. ¡°Good Morning, miss!¡± ¡°You look like you¡¯re in a good mood today!¡± Aunt Chen replied and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s alright!¡± She was not in a good mood today. Instead, she was in a good mood! Chi Yi fed a sandwich into her brother¡¯s mouth as she chided, ¡± ¡°You little glutton, you have a weak stomach, yet you still want to eat everything. You¡¯re so annoying!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t feed him anything anymore, he¡¯s going to vomit again!¡± Chi zuxu reminded her. ¡°Oh!¡± Chi Yi naughtily reached out her hand again and took out the half-chewed sandwich from his mouth before throwing it into the trash can, causing him to let out a series of ¡®bawling¡¯ sounds as his two little paws scratched his leg. That pitiful look of his really made one¡¯s heart ache and feel reluctant to part with him! Chapter 1162 ? 1162 Giving birth Chi Yi was at work when her phone, which was by her side, suddenly rang. The call was from Yun Xiao. She hurriedly picked it up. If she remembered correctly, ran ran¡¯s due date was in two days, right? ¡°One one, one one one Chi Chi¡± She panted and struggled to call out her name through the phone. Chi Yi jumped in shock. what¡¯s wrong, Huahua? ¡± ¡°! ¡®m in pain! It hurts, Yingluo.¡± Yun Xiao kept moaning on the phone, ¡± ah, Huahua, I¡¯m about to give birth to Huahua. ¡°Ah? Where are you? Are you alone at home now? Or is he outside?¡± Chi Yi was thoroughly frightened. Thinking that there might be no one by Yun Xiao¡¯s side at the moment, she anxiously wanted to run out, but she heard Yun Xiao say over the phone, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m in the hospital, the hospital! There¡¯s someone accompanying you, Yingluo.¡± Chi Yi heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°I called you to divert my attention, because it really hurts! Ah-¡± There was another loud scream. ¡°Does it really hurt that much?¡± Chi Yi¡¯s scalp was already tingling at this. didn¡¯t you get someone to give you painkillers? ¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m done.¡± Chi Yi was so anxious that she was pacing around her table. aren¡¯t there still two more days before your due date? I¡¯ve already taken leave!¡± ¡°The little girl can¡¯t wait any longer and wants to quickly come out for a walk.¡± That¡¯s right, there was a little girl in Yun Xiao¡¯s stomach, and he had already come to a conclusion when he was thinking about it a few days ago. ¡°I¡¯ll go over to accompany you now!¡± Chi Yi said as she packed her things. ¡°No need, aren¡¯t you at work? It¡¯ll be fine if you talk to me now, then I won¡¯t be in so much pain Yingluo.¡± Yueyue, it¡¯s okay. They said that the second child will be born very quickly. Don¡¯t worry, it will only hurt for a short while! Chi Yi had never given birth to a child before, so she naturally could not understand Yun Xiao¡¯s pain. Hence, she could only comfort her based on other people¡¯s experience. Hearing her shriek in pain, Chi Yi¡¯s hand, which was packing up her documents, trembled uncontrollably in fear. wait for me. I¡¯ll be right there! ¡°Hello, Yueyue.¡± Yun Xiao was in so much pain that tears were about to come out. ¡°Qianqian, the closer I¡¯m to giving birth, the more I¡¯m afraid of Qianqian.¡± ¡°What are you afraid of?¡± I¡¯m afraid, Qianqian. I¡¯m afraid that even the umbilical cord blood from the little pumpkin won¡¯t be able to save Xiaobei, Qianqian. Yingluo, now is not the time to think about that. Promise me that you¡¯ll give birth to the little pumpkin first, okay? ¡± ¡°Hello, Zhenzhen!¡± After that, Yun Xiao screamed again. Even through the phone, Chi Yi could feel the sweat all over her. ¡°Yiyi, I can¡¯t talk to you anymore. I¡¯m hanging up! I don¡¯t have the strength to talk, I don¡¯t have the strength to talk.¡± ¡°Hang up, hang up!¡± Chi Yi¡¯s heart ached terribly when she heard this. As soon as he hung up, he picked up his handbag and walked out. As he walked, he said to Linda,¡±Sister Linda, I want to take half a day off. My friend is going to give birth, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Linda naturally agreed. If the CEO¡¯s wife wanted to take leave, who would dare to ask for the reason or say ¡®no¡¯? Chi Yi was about to leave the office when she suddenly recalled something. She hurriedly walked back and knocked on the door of the CEO¡¯s office. ¡°Come in!¡± Chi Yi pushed the door open and entered. ¡°President Chi!¡± ¡°What?¡± He lifted his head to look at her suspiciously. is there something? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m going out for a while.¡± Chi zuxu had previously mentioned that he had to report to his husband before he went out. Chapter 1163 ? 1163 The chance of having a child ¡°I¡¯m going out for a while.¡± Chi zuxu had previously mentioned that he had to report to his husband before he went out. ¡°I might not be home for dinner tonight.¡± ¡°Where to?¡± ¡°The hospital. Ran ran has given birth.¡± ¡°You gave birth?¡± ¡°She¡¯s still giving birth! Do you want to go together?¡± ¡°En!¡± Chi zuxu nodded. I¡¯ll go with you! alright, that¡¯s great. Hurry up and pack up. I¡¯ll wait for you outside the company. ¡°Yes.¡± With that, she took the lead and left his office. Not long after, Chi zuxu drove out of the company¡¯s underground parking lot and slowly stopped beside Chi Yi. She hurriedly got into the car. As she fastened her seat belt, she asked Chi zuxu, ¡± ¡°Uncle, what do you think we should prepare for little pumpkin?¡± Chi zuxu shook his head. I don¡¯t have the experience of preparing a gift for a child. Chi zuxu gave it some serious thought. why don¡¯t we give him a red packet? ¡± of course I¡¯ll give you a red packet. But the point is, I should at least prepare a gift in addition to the red packet, right? ¡± ¡°Children¡¯s clothes? Or a toy?¡± Chi zuxu suggested. ¡°AI! He said he was going to buy it last weekend, but it was delayed again. He should still be able to buy it now! Let¡¯s take a detour to the shopping mall.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. The two of them drove all the way to the shopping mall. After a while, the car stopped in the mall. The two of them, with no experience at all, carefully selected from the baby store. Every time Chi Yi chose an item, she would ask the sales assistant in detail. Through the sales assistant¡¯s introduction and explanation, she would evaluate whether the product in her hands was suitable for the newly born little pumpkin. Chi Yi looked at the dazzling array of products and sighed. I think I won¡¯t be able to stop if I continue buying. These children¡¯s things are really too cute! ¡°If you like it, then buy more small pumpkins.¡± Afraid that his niece would be hurt by the scene, he hurriedly continued her words. Understanding her uncle¡¯s good intentions, she nodded. yes, Yueyue. Buy more for little pumpkin. However, she couldn¡¯t help but wonder how old they would be now if her children were still alive back then. He must be quite a few years old! He should know how to call mom and dad, right? Chi Yi then picked out a lot of clothes and toys for the little pumpkin until she was five years old. Chi zuxu could not bear to watch any longer. kid, you¡¯ve chosen too many. Look, these clothes are too big. How can the little pumpkin wear them now? ¡± ¡°When the little pumpkin grows up, it will be able to wear it.¡± ¡°But, when the little pumpkin grows up, these clothes will be out of date too, Yingluo.¡± ¡°But if I don¡¯t buy them now, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t have the chance to buy these things for children in the future, Yingluo.¡± Her eyes turned red as she spoke. She was suddenly overcome with sorrow, and tears immediately poured out of her eyes. She quickly reached out to wipe them away. I¡¯m sorry, little uncle. It¡¯s just that Hanhan misses our little one a little, Hanhan. His heart was filled with sorrow. He reached out and pulled his crying wife into his arms. don¡¯t think blindly and don¡¯t lie. What do you mean by you won¡¯t have the chance to buy it again? ¡± We can still have children, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Will you?¡± She buried herself in his arms and cried even more sorrowfully. uncle, you don¡¯t have to console me. I know that the chances of me having a child are almost zero. ¡°You said it yourself, it¡¯s almost! It¡¯s not certain.¡± ¡°Wuwuwuwu!¡± Chapter 1164 ? 1164 Haven¡¯t had enough alone time yet ¡°Little uncle, you don¡¯t have to comfort me. I know that the chances of me having a child are almost zero.¡± ¡°You said it yourself, it¡¯s almost! It¡¯s not certain.¡± ¡°Wuwuwuwu!¡± This matter had always been a headache for her. She didn¡¯t even know how long she would care about this matter. Many times, she had advised herself not to force it. Since God had already arranged it this way, no matter how conflicted she was, she would only tire herself out. However, when she saw a family of three or even four, she would still feel a sharp pain in her heart. It was as if someone had pressed down on a thorn in her heart and it was stabbing into her heart. It was deeper, deeper, and more painful. It had been a long time since Chi Yi was sad over a child, but now that Yun Xi was giving birth, she could not help but feel a little sad. Other than being happy for her friend, she was really envious-very envious-very envious of her brother. She also wanted to have a child of her own! But why was the heavens not willing to give it to her? Chi zuxu took out the baby¡¯s clothes and toys from the cart again and placed them back in their original spots. He then discussed with his niece in a serious tone, ¡± ¡°Baby, if you really like children, we can go to the welfare Institute to adopt one. No, not just one, two, three? Or even more, as long As You Like It. How about it?¡± Wiping her tears away, she broke into a smile. alright! I¡¯m just a little crazy sometimes, and I don¡¯t want a child yet. I haven¡¯t had enough time with the two of us yet!¡± ¡°Mm! You look much better when you smile!¡± Chi zuxu paid for the present Chi Yi had picked out and the two of them left the shopping mall together. They then hurriedly drove to the hospital. When they arrived at the Obstetrics and Gynecology Department of Furen hospital, Yun Xiao had not given birth yet. Shao moqian was so anxious that he was running around in circles. didn¡¯t you say that it would be easier to have a second child? ¡± I was in so much pain for her when I heard her cries! After giving birth to this child, she would never want a second one! No, no, the third child! I don¡¯t want it anymore, Yingluo.¡± After Shao moqian finished complaining, he said to the two of them, ¡± I don¡¯t have time to entertain the two of you now. You can wait outside first. I¡¯ll come out and let you know as soon as I have any news. I have to go in and accompany her now. She¡¯s alone inside at the moment! ¡°Let me go in with you!¡± Chi Yi wanted to go in and accompany Yun Xiao. To be honest, she actually felt that Yun Xiao was quite pitiful. When she gave birth to her first child, she was all alone. Now that she had given birth to her second child, it was fortunate that Shao moqian was with her. But, where were her parents? He still didn¡¯t know where he was. Just as she was thinking, she heard an anxious voice call out, ¡± Yun Xiao! Clang- ¡°Auntie?¡± Chi Yi was surprised and pleasantly surprised. It was Xi Xi¡¯s mother, Lin Jing, and her father, su Jingshan. ¡°Uncle!¡± Chi Yi quickly greeted them politely. ¡°Chi Yi! Where¡¯s Yingluo? is Yingluo alright?¡± ¡°Auntie, Yingluo is still fine! She hasn¡¯t given birth yet, don¡¯t worry, she¡¯s about to give birth.¡± Chi Yi hurriedly consoled her. Shao moqian hurriedly walked forward and greeted su Jingshan and Lin Jing respectfully, ¡± father, mother. Lin Jing¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t good, but su Jingshan was fine. He only reached out to Pat his shoulder and didn¡¯t say anything else. Shao moqian said, ¡± I¡¯ll go in and keep Qianqian company. You guys rest for a while. She¡¯ll be very happy to know that you¡¯re here. Chapter 1165 ? 1165 The birth of the child Shao moqian said, ¡± I¡¯ll go in and keep Qianqian company. You guys rest for a while. She¡¯ll be very happy to know that you¡¯re here. Chi Yi was truly happy for her. With a husband, children, and parents by her side, this was Yun Xiao¡¯s long-awaited wish. Now that it had finally come true, Chi Yi was truly happy for her. alright, hurry up and go in to accompany her. We don¡¯t need to entertain her. ¡°Alright!¡± Shao moqian nodded, but he did not forget to remind Chi zuxu, ¡± ¡°Help me take care of my parents.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry! Hurry up and go!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Shao moqian then hurried into the delivery room. ¡°I¡¯m going to give birth, I¡¯m going to give birth!¡± As soon as she changed into sterile clothes and entered, she heard Yun Xiao screaming loudly, ¡± mo Qian, mo Qian-¡± ¡°Here! At-¡± Shao moqian ran all the way there and rushed over to hold Yun Xiao¡¯s small hand. Her palm was full of hot sweat, and large beads of sweat were constantly pouring out of her face and forehead. it still hurts, Qianqian. It really hurts, Qianqian. Didn¡¯t people say that the second child was very easy to give birth to? But why did she still find it so difficult? Shao moqian put his arm near her mouth. bite me if you¡¯re in pain! He was also sweating profusely. She couldn¡¯t imagine how she had managed to survive on her own when she gave birth to little Beibei. ¡°It won¡¯t hurt so much if you bite my arm, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Ah Yingluo is coming, Yingluo is coming out.¡± Yun Xiao shrieked, opened her mouth, and bit hard on Shao moqian¡¯s arm. ¡°Ah ¡­¡± Shao moqian cried out in pain, his thin lips twitching. Yun Xiao, on the other hand, was in so much pain that her whole body was about to convulse.¡±Hurry up and come out, put in more effort to hack it.¡± ¡°Ah!!!!!!¡± Yun Xi tried her best, tears almost bursting out of her eyes. ran ran, ¡± Shao moqian said to her, ¡± your parents are here. They¡¯re already waiting outside. Shao moqian tried to divert her attention, and as expected, Yun Xi suddenly became alert. who did you say is here? ¡± ¡°Our parents!¡± ¡°Who¡¯s your dad? Is it yours or mine?¡± Yun Xiao felt that if they were his parents, she could completely faint on the operating table and never have to go out again. If they were her parents, she might also be so happy that she would directly faint. ¡°Your parents!¡± ¡°They really came?¡± ¡°He¡¯s really here!¡± Su yunhua¡¯s tears gushed out. At that moment, she heard the doctor shout, ¡± ¡°She gave birth, she gave birth! It¡¯s a girl!¡± ¡°Wow ¡­¡± The child cried and fell to the ground. Shao moqian immediately heaved a sigh of relief. Looking at his wife, who was so tired that her face was pale and her forehead was covered in sweat, Shao moqian¡¯s eyes could not help but be covered with a layer of red blood vessels. He excitedly lowered his head and branded a kiss on Yun Xiao¡¯s forehead. baby, it¡¯s been hard on you! little pumpkin, let me see my little pumpkin Yingying. Yun Xi waved at the doctor in surprise. Shao moqian went to hold the small pumpkin in the doctor¡¯s hand excitedly. It was his first time holding such a small baby, and even his hands were trembling unconsciously. The excitement in his heart was self-evident. wifey, it¡¯s amazing, Yingluo. He carried the little pumpkin to Yun Xiao¡¯s side. every mother is the great Yingluo. Chapter 1166 ? 1166 Tender feelings Yun Xiao looked at the petite little pumpkin in her arms and still couldn¡¯t believe it. Bean-sized tears were rolling in her eyes. ¡°The little pumpkin looks like big brother Yingluo.¡± She sobbed and said, ¡± look at her eyes. They¡¯re so cute and innocent. They look just like Qianqian when Beibei was young. After crying a few times, the little pumpkin returned to its mother¡¯s arms and didn¡¯t cry anymore. Instead, it opened its big eyes and stared straight at them, as if it was also full of curiosity about the pair in front of it. Her small eyes were innocent, pure, ignorant, and full of spirit. Just looking at them made people feel extremely happy! ¡°The child is so beautiful!¡± The doctor also praised him from the bottom of his heart. He then quickly said to Shao moqian, ¡± ¡°Principal, congratulations! Congratulations to you and Madam for getting a daughter!¡± ¡°Thank you!¡± Shao moqian expressed his gratitude. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Chi Yi and her parents were pacing back and forth anxiously outside, praying for their safety countless times in their hearts. Only Chi zuxu appeared to be more calm, but deep down, he was actually a little worried for Shao moqian and Yun Xi. Just as she was worried, the delivery room door suddenly opened. A nurse in a white coat pushed a small crib out. Everyone took a few big steps forward and greeted her in surprise, ¡± it¡¯s born!! It was Yun Xiao¡¯s, right? How is Daren? Are you all safe?¡± don¡¯t worry, everyone. The mother and daughter are safe! ¡°It¡¯s a girl!¡± The nurse said with a smile. ¡°That¡¯s great, that¡¯s great!¡± Everyone was completely overjoyed. little pumpkin ¡± The little pumpkin had fallen asleep, not knowing that the outside world was so lively and welcoming it with such joy. Mother su, Lin Jing, was so emotional that she hugged father su, su Jingshan, and burst into tears. Chi Yi admired the little pumpkin on the crib with a face full of joy. She wanted to reach out to touch her but did not dare to, so she kept telling her husband, ¡± little uncle, little pumpkin, look at her, she¡¯s so cute, so cute! Yingluo really looks like Yingluo!! ¡°She looks like her father too.¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s gaze landed on the little pumpkin with a gentle and warm look. Little lives always had a kind of magic that could make people become gentle, friendly, and warm. ¡°So cute! Little pumpkin, how can you be so pretty and cute?¡± The nurse smiled and said to everyone, ¡± ¡°Little pumpkin¡¯s mother will be coming out soon, let¡¯s wait for a while!¡± ¡°Okay, nurse, thank you!¡± ¡°No need to thank me, this is what I should do!¡± Sure enough, after a while, Yun Xi was pushed out of the ward by the doctors and nurses. After giving birth, Yun Xiao¡¯s spirit was particularly good. As soon as she came out, she shouted, ¡± I¡¯m hungry, mom, I¡¯m hungry, Qianqian. ¡°You little girl!¡± Lin Jing was pleased to see her daughter like this. I know it¡¯s hard for you to give birth, so I¡¯ve prepared some chicken soup for you. Drink it while it¡¯s hot when you get back to the ward! ¡°Alright!¡± Yun Xiao nodded, so happy that her eyes turned red. I¡¯ll definitely drink it all in one go, Yingluo. ¡°You said it yourself, not a drop is allowed!¡± absolutely not a single drop left!! At the side, Chi Yi watched the mother-daughter pair¡¯s warm interaction and, for some reason, was so touched that her eyes teared up. Chapter 1167 ? 1167 Does it hurt? I will help you touch it. The birth of the little pumpkin was like a big celebration, and the entire Ward was filled with joy. Lin Jing kept talking to her husband, su Jingshan, ¡± ¡°The first month after giving birth is the most important period for a woman. She must eat more good food. Old su, go to the countryside and buy a few fresh hens from your aunt¡¯s house tomorrow! And pig¡¯s feet, right! I still have to eat pork trotter buns.¡± After that, he kept nagging at Yun Xiao on the bed, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t even think about watching TV this month. Oh, and your phone, it¡¯s going to be confiscated. And don¡¯t read books! And don¡¯t go out for the wind, understand? If this woman didn¡¯t sit properly during her confinement, she wouldn¡¯t be able to make up for the pain for a lifetime! Do you know? Didn¡¯t you always say that your waist hurts? I think it¡¯s because she didn¡¯t sit well last month and got sick. I don¡¯t know if she can make up for it this month!¡± Lin Jing felt a little guilty at the mention of her confinement. Even though her daughter had done unruly and bad things, she was still her daughter. This time, when Yun Xi was about to give birth, Shao moqian went to their house without telling Yun Xi and asked the two elders to come over. The reason why Shao moqian kept it from Yun Xiao was that he was worried that the petition would fail and that Yun Xiao would be happy for nothing. He didn¡¯t want her to be disappointed, so he went there alone. When he knelt in front of the two elders, he was naturally humiliated, but he endured it all because no matter how much humiliation he suffered, it was what he deserved. In the past, he had indeed done too many wrong things to Yun Xiao and made too many mistakes to hurt her. So what was the big deal for him to bear all this for her? But in the end, hard work paid off. Lin Jing and su Jingshan loved Yun Xiao after all, and once they learned that she was about to give birth to a second child, they boiled soup and rushed to the hospital. Fortunately, both mother and daughter were safe. ¡°Mom, how did you know that I was giving birth today?¡± Su yunhua asked her mother curiously. Lin Jing glanced at Shao moqian, who was happily playing with the little pumpkin in the cradle. of course, he said it. Yun Xiao was surprised. mo Qian? ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Jing nodded, then told Yun Xiao about Shao moqian¡¯s visit to their house. She sighed again. ¡°Seeing that he¡¯s not bad to you, I¡¯m not worried, Yingluo.¡± Su yunhua¡¯s heart was moved. mother, thank you and father! ¡°What are you thanking me for? What have we done for you this time?¡± Lin Jing continued,¡±Dr. Zhai also told us about how you saved your father. You silly child, why must you keep it in?¡± ¡°Alright, mom, it¡¯s all in the past. Let¡¯s not talk about it anymore! It¡¯s rare to be so happy today, let¡¯s talk about something happy!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± At this moment, little Beibei was also led into the ward by the nurse. Yueyue-¡± His small body suddenly rushed to Yun Xiao¡¯s bed and held her face with his small hands. His eyes were red. Huahua, why are you also sleeping in the hospital? ¡± Are you sick too? Where does it hurt? I¡¯ll touch it, Beibei will touch it for you, Yingluo.¡± Looking at how much Xiao Beibei cared for her, Yun Xi¡¯s eyes turned red. Beibei, mommy doesn¡¯t feel pain anywhere. Mommy isn¡¯t sick. Mommy just gave birth to a little pumpkin!! Look, the little pumpkin is coming out of mommy¡¯s stomach!¡± Chapter 1168 ? 1168 A warm family Looking at how much Xiao Beibei cared for her, Yun Xi¡¯s eyes turned red. Beibei, mommy doesn¡¯t feel pain anywhere. Mommy isn¡¯t sick. Mommy just gave birth to a little pumpkin!! Look, the little pumpkin is coming out of mommy¡¯s stomach!¡± ¡°Little pumpkin?¡± Little Beibei¡¯s eyes lit up. the little pumpkin is out? ¡± His large, spirited eyes searched around but were stopped by Yun Xiao. Beibei, there are so many people in the room. You haven¡¯t called for anyone yet! Hurry up and say hello to everyone!¡± ¡°Ah, Xuanji, Beibei, I forgot!¡± The little guy touched his head in embarrassment. I forgot everything when I saw Yueyue lying on the bed! He smiled innocently and quickly greeted everyone politely. Hello, uncle Chi! Good godmother! Forget about daddy!¡± As the little guy spoke, he looked at the pair of old people standing in front of him. He blinked his big, watery eyes. He was a little suspicious and a little unfamiliar, but he still obediently greeted, ¡± Hello, Grandpa, grandma! ¡°Don¡¯t call me Grandpa and Grandma.¡± Shao moqian quickly walked over and squatted down in front of Beibei. He pointed at the surprised and happy old couple and introduced them to Beibei. ¡°Beibei, you should call me Grandpa and Grandma! They¡¯re mommy¡¯s father and mother, you know?¡± ¡°Mommy¡¯s Daddy and Mommy?¡± The little guy blinked his big eyes suspiciously and stared at the old man opposite him. Beibei¡¯s grandfather and grandmother? ¡± ¡°Yingluo, yes!¡± Shao moqian nodded and urged his son, ¡± say it. Beibei was very obedient. He quickly called out to the two old men in a sweet voice, ¡± Hello, Grandpa! Hello, grandma!! ¡°Good, good, good, Yingluo¡± Lin Jing and su Jingshan loved him so much that they quickly walked over and pulled Beibei into their arms. They had never seen Beibei before because they didn¡¯t allow Yun Xiao to bring the Shao family¡¯s child into the house and Yun Xiao didn¡¯t dare to bring Beibei home. So, it was the first time they had seen their grandson after so many years. Lin Jing couldn¡¯t help but praise Beibei,¡±tsk, tsk, this child is so pretty!¡± Look, look, these eyes, this nose, oh my, why are they so cute! It¡¯s just that his small body is a little thinner! Grandma will make good food for your family of four when we get home, okay?¡± good, good!! The little guy was so happy that he kept clapping and shouting, ¡± ¡°Yingluo said that grandma¡¯s cooking is the best in the world! Beibei has been thinking about it for a long time. This time, I can finally eat it. This is great!¡± When Lin Jing heard Beibei¡¯s innocent words, she felt even more guilty but also much warmer. She patted little Beibei¡¯s head lovingly. okay, grandma will make you lots and lots of delicious food! ¡°Thank you, grandma.¡± The little fellow¡¯s mouth was extremely sweet. ¡°Alright, go and take a look at the little pumpkin first!¡± Yun Xiao knew that the little guy couldn¡¯t wait to see the little pumpkin in the cradle, so she stroked his bald little head and let him see the little pumpkin. The little fellow rushed to the cradle in a few quick steps and squeezed his way in front of Chi Yi. Standing on his tiptoes, he stuck his head into the cradle and peeked inside. As he peeked, he could not help but frown. sob, sob, sob, sob. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Why doesn¡¯t the little pumpkin look like you at all? Her little face is so wrinkled, so ugly.¡± Chapter 1169 ? 1169 Teasing her ¡°Why doesn¡¯t the little pumpkin look like you at all? Her little face is so wrinkled, so ugly.¡± Xiao Beibei¡¯s disdainful words made everyone in the room laugh. The little pumpkin in the cradle seemed to have understood his brother¡¯s words. ¡°Aiya, she¡¯s crying, Yingluo.¡± Little Beibei was starting to get anxious. No matter how ugly she was, she came from her mother¡¯s stomach. No matter what, she was still her biological sister! Little Beibei quickly imitated her and slowly rocked his little cradle. At the same time, he stuck his head out to cajole the little pumpkin, who was red-faced and drenched in sweat from crying, under the blanket. Aiya, our little pumpkin is the prettiest! Little pumpkin be good, little pumpkin don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry Yingluo you are the most beautiful Yingluo ¡± Little Beibei coaxed his little sister and everyone in the room laughed. He, this fence-sitter, really fell just like that! ¡°Baby, don¡¯t cry, be good, be good,¡± Little Beibei kept making all kinds of faces at the little pumpkin, but unexpectedly, it really worked. The little pumpkin stopped crying and looked at her brother with her cute little eyes. She seemed to be very interested in his funny faces. If she knew how to laugh, she would have laughed out loud by now. Yun Xi was half-lying on the bed, tidying up the gift Chi Yi had given to the little pumpkin. As she looked at it, she said with a smile, ¡± Oh my God, what are you doing? you really bought all the clothes for little pumpkin all year round! it¡¯s not just Four Seasons. If I didn¡¯t stop her, she would have bought all the clothes for little pumpkin from one to twenty years old. When your little pumpkin grows up, she will only be able to wear some outdated clothes. She will cry in front of you! Chi zuxu hurriedly replied, which made her feel rather embarrassed. ¡°It¡¯s not as exaggerated as you say. I just bought it because I thought it looked good! As a godmother, I¡¯ll be laughed at for buying clothes for my younger daughter. It¡¯s so annoying!¡± ¡°Hahahahaha!¡± Both Chi zuxu and Yun Xiao burst out laughing, but the latter¡¯s laughter was so wild that it pulled at her wound. Aiyo, it hurts, it hurts, it hurts, it hurts, it hurts, it hurts, it hurts, it hurts, it hurts, it hurts, it hurts, it hurts, it hurts, it hurts, it hurts, it hurts, it hurts, it hurts, it hurts, it hurts, it hurts, it hurts, it hurts, it hurts, it hurts, it hurts, it hurts, it hurts ¡­ Shao moqian was anxious. Where does it hurt? ¡± Alright, alright, stop laughing and have a good rest.¡± ¡°Yingluo, please stop making me laugh.¡± Yun Xiao slowly lay down in the quilt. At this moment, she checked the time on her wrist. It really wasn¡¯t early. It was already five in the afternoon. ¡°Yueyue, uncle, aunty, we still have some things to do, so we¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± Chi Yi conversed with Yun Xiao, who was lying on the bed. ¡°Yiyi, why don¡¯t we have a meal together before we leave?¡± After saying that, he thought for a moment and quickly said, ¡± ¡°Forget it. I can¡¯t eat with you guys anyway. Let¡¯s go. You two can enjoy your two-person world. I won¡¯t keep you.¡± ¡°You! Rest well and lie down. Don¡¯t move around and don¡¯t think too much. I¡¯ll come to see you after work tomorrow, and I¡¯ll get aunt Chen to make you some soup today, okay?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t make soup for me. My mom must have made me a lot of soup. If you bring more soup, I won¡¯t be able to finish it. Change to something new!¡± Chapter 1170 ? 1170 Let¡¯s work hard to have a child! ¡°You! Rest well and lie down. Don¡¯t move around and don¡¯t think too much. I¡¯ll come to see you after work tomorrow, and I¡¯ll get aunt Chen to make you some soup today, okay?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t make soup for me. My mom must have made me a lot of soup. If you bring more soup, I won¡¯t be able to finish it. Change to something new!¡± ¡°You¡¯re quite picky!¡± ¡°Muah! Thanks!¡± As Yun Xiao spoke, he was about to throw a flying kiss at her. ¡°Alright! You¡¯re the boss now, so I¡¯ll listen to you, okay? I¡¯ll be off then, I¡¯ll come back tomorrow!¡± ¡°Alright, go! Be careful on the road. Bye-¡± ¡°See you tomorrow!¡± Chi zuxu patted Shao moqian¡¯s shoulder. congratulations! Let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll come back tomorrow!¡± ¡°Thanks!¡± ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Chi zuxu and Chi Yi walked out of the hospital together. The sky outside was still bright, and the Golden afterglow shone down from the sky, as if covering the two of them with a warm golden veil. ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful!¡± Chi Yi gasped in surprise and looked up at the corner of her eyes. A relaxed smile broke out on her lips. my mood today is just as beautiful as this scenery! ¡°Really? I was crying before I came!¡± He smiled at her. ¡°Aiya! Why are you such a killjoy? You¡¯re rubbing it in!¡± She nudged him gloomily and reached out to hold his large hand as they walked out together. I¡¯m in an especially good mood today. Just looking at her makes me feel that my life is especially complete! She used to tell me that she hoped that her parents would forgive her one day, and that she hoped that her parents would approve of her relationship with doctor Yan one day. Look, she¡¯s realized it all today! She had a son and a daughter, a husband by her side, and her parents had forgiven her. Although Beibei¡¯s health wasn¡¯t good, the birth of little pumpkin was her New Hope! That¡¯s good, right?¡± ¡°You¡¯re starting to envy her again?¡± ¡°I¡¯m so jealous! Of course I envy her! But forget it! Let¡¯s just let nature take its course for our child! You have to have dreams, what if you really see a ghost?¡± ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Chi zuxu burst into laughter at her words. ¡°Mm! What if I saw a ghost?¡± He quite agreed with these words! The two of them got into the car one after another. Chi Yi clutched her seatbelt and, after some serious thought, said to her uncle, ¡± ¡°Little uncle, I suddenly feel that we can¡¯t just let nature take its course between us, Yingluo.¡± ¡°What?¡± Chi zuxu had just started the engine and had yet to start the car when he heard her say this. He looked at her suspiciously. what do you mean? Why did you suddenly change your mind?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say it? It¡¯s not that there¡¯s no chance between us, there¡¯s still a chance. But now, we should think of a way to make this chance inevitable!¡± so, Wanwan, ¡± he looked at her, ¡± you still want to give it a try for the sake of the child, don¡¯t you? ¡± ¡°Yes! I want to!¡± Chi Yi nodded her head very seriously. Chi zuxu looked at her for a long time before saying, ¡± Yiyi, have you ever thought that you will be very tired? whether it is your body or your heart, you will make yourself very tired. Do you really want to do that? ¡± ¡°Little uncle, since there¡¯s a chance, why don¡¯t we give it a try? Even if it¡¯s tiring, at least we don¡¯t have any regrets, right? If we don¡¯t even try, we¡¯ll only regret it when the best time is over!¡± Chapter 1171 ? 1171 Let¡¯s try again! ¡°Little uncle, since there¡¯s a chance, why don¡¯t we give it a try? Even if it¡¯s tiring, at least we don¡¯t have any regrets, right? If we don¡¯t even try, we¡¯ll only regret it when the best time is over!¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± Chi zuxu repeatedly asked for Chi Yi¡¯s opinion. ¡°I¡¯m sure!¡± Chi Yi nodded her head with absolute certainty. I¡¯ll try my best. We¡¯ll all try our best! ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Chi zuxu had always listened to his niece¡¯s opinion. child, I can understand and support you if you want another child. However, I have my own request and you must agree to it, alright? ¡± ¡°Hello, Yingluo. Little uncle, please speak.¡± first of all, you have to promise me that you won¡¯t put too much pressure on yourself. Just do your best and don¡¯t force yourself. Don¡¯t be depressed because of these things. You know that I don¡¯t want to see a wife who has a lot on her mind every day! ¡°Hello, Yueyue.¡± She nodded in agreement. uncle, I promise you. I¡¯ll try my best to adjust my mentality. secondly, even if we do have some, the results may not be satisfactory. So, I hope you can relax and not be too calculative about gains and losses. I know that even I can¡¯t do this, but I hope you can be mentally prepared because we both know that some results are just that cruel to us. So, my heart must be a hundred times stronger than ordinary people, understand? ¡± Chi zuxu held Chi Yi¡¯s hand tightly. Her palm was ice-cold and did not seem to have any warmth at all. He tried to pass on all the warmth in his palm to her and said in a deep voice, ¡± I know it may be cruel to say this to you, but since we¡¯ve made up our minds, we must be prepared to face the cruel reality. Can you do that? ¡± Chi Yi¡¯s face turned a little pale. That¡¯s right! To them, it was easy to get pregnant with a child, but it was extremely difficult to keep the child. She had already experienced the feeling of having it and then losing it twice. Those two times were already too much for her to bear. She did not dare to imagine what it would be like if it happened again, again, again, or even more times, and more times. Not to mention whether her body could bear it, but her heart ¡­ Could her heart really bear it? Even Chi Yi no longer had the confidence to do so! Just the thought of the two children she had lost in the past made her heart ache as if it was being cut by a knife. little uncle, I¡¯ll try my best to calm my heart. I know it¡¯s hard, but no matter how hard it is, no matter how painful it is, I want to try again! She had already made up her mind. No matter how difficult the road ahead was, she had to try bravely and never back down! ¡°Hello, Yueyue.¡± His wise eyes contained a deep sense of love for his niece. If he could, he would love to be able to bear the physical pain in her place. He held her hand tightly. there¡¯s a third condition, Wanwan. ¡°Zhenzhen, huh?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s try! If you don¡¯t succeed, then forget it. ¡± Chi zuxu said in a low and hoarse voice. Although it was a request, Chi zuxu actually used a negotiating tone because he also felt that this request was a little cruel to Chi Yi. Chapter 1172 ? 1172 It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t succeed once. ¡°Let¡¯s try! If you don¡¯t succeed, then forget it. ¡± Chi zuxu said in a low and hoarse voice. Although it was a request, Chi zuxu actually used a negotiating tone because he also felt that this request was a little cruel to Chi Yi. Or rather, it was a Wuwu. It was too cruel! ¡°Once?¡± As expected, Chi Yi could not accept this request at all. Her eyes reddened in an instant, as if she had been sentenced to life and death. One stroke In Chi Yi¡¯s case, one time was almost equivalent to none! ¡°Little uncle, you know that it¡¯s impossible for us to complete the task!¡± Chi Yi¡¯s eyes were red and full of grievance as she looked at Chi zuxu. With a sigh, he reached out to wipe away her tears with heartache as he consoled her, ¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s very difficult for us to do it once, but have you ever thought about your body? once, twice, and three more times. Have you ever thought about how much damage it will do to your body? We¡¯ve already had it twice. Can your body really take it if we do it again? If the child really needs to be exchanged with your body, then I¡¯d rather Hanhan not want it! I want a child too, but I want a healthy you more! Do you understand my feelings?¡± Chi Yi¡¯s eyes turned red as she pounced weakly into her uncle¡¯s arms. She hugged his muscular body tightly and remained silent. She knew that little uncle loved her and doted on her, but once, he had teased her. Even if she were to fail this time, she would not give up so easily! But, little uncle, I¡¯ll recuperate and when I¡¯m in my best condition, we¡¯ll get pregnant again. We¡¯ll try to succeed in one try, okay? ¡± ¡°Hello, Zhenzhen!¡± However, how difficult would it be for them to succeed? Putting aside the condition of the toxins in Chi zuxu¡¯s body, it was almost impossible for Chi Yi to get pregnant again with her p blood type. Furthermore, half of her fallopian tube had been removed due to her previous ectopic pregnancy and only the other half was left. It would be extremely difficult for her to conceive again in this state. However, no matter how difficult it was, she still wanted to give it a try! If they couldn¡¯t get pregnant the first time, they would do it again. If they couldn¡¯t do it again, they would do it again! Anyway, she was still young, and little uncle wasn¡¯t old! She would get pregnant! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Ever since Chi Yi decided to have another child with Chi zuxu, she began to fully focus on her health. Almost every day, aunt Chen would make her some chicken soup. In less than half a month, she had become rounder. After that, the two of them went to the maternity hospital to do a detailed pre-pregnancy examination. Then, they took all the tests and went to see a very famous old Chinese medicine doctor under the arrangement of the old lady. The old Chinese medicine doctor prescribed more than a dozen important treatments for the two of them. The two of them had to drink it together, so that neither of them could miss out. Therefore, in addition to making soup for them every day, aunt Chen also had an additional task, which was to make Chinese medicine for them. Since Chi Yi was about to give birth, the old lady was naturally not idle. Early in the morning, before five o ¡®clock, the old lady led Chi Yi up Mount Qi with Chi Yunlin accompanying her and the chauffeur driving. It took about two hours to drive from the neighboring city to Mount Qi. There was a temple on Mount Qi, and many people went there to pray to Buddha sincerely. Chapter 1173 ? 1173 Sincere wish for a child Early in the morning, before five o ¡®clock, the old lady led Chi Yi up Mount Qi with Chi Yunlin accompanying her and the chauffeur driving. It took about two hours to drive from the neighboring city to Mount Qi. There was a temple on Mount Qi, and many people went there to pray to Buddha sincerely. Chi Yi did not actually believe in such things, but the elderly were more willing to believe in them. Still, it was better to believe in certain things than not. As long as there was hope, she was willing to give it a try. Along the way, the old lady told Chi Yi, ¡± in the area where we live, the daughter of the Lin family could not get a child no matter how hard she tried. Later on, she went to Mount Qi to invite the Buddha. It¡¯s said that her aunt went to invite the Buddha on her behalf, but she got pregnant the moment she came back! And that daughter-in-law of the HU family, she got pregnant within two months of coming back. If you don¡¯t believe it, she just happened to be pregnant! Those were all things that she couldn¡¯t get pregnant with before! Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s amazing?¡± The old lady¡¯s words were truly magical, filling Chi Yi¡¯s heart with some hope. What if the Buddha was really that effective? Chi Yunlin also began to explain to her, ¡± ¡°When we reach the foot of Mount Qi later, you have to take off some of the metal objects and jewelry on you and leave them in a storage store below,¡± ¡°Why?¡± She could not understand. ¡°I¡¯m afraid of offending the gods! There was a lot of knowledge in this! I¡¯ll have to kneel all the way there. Mom, you¡¯re not in good health, so don¡¯t kneel. Yiyi and I will kneel.¡± ¡°That won¡¯t do! Since you¡¯re here, you should at least invite Buddha with sincerity.¡± The old lady insisted. This was truly the first time Chi Yi had prayed to Buddha. She did not understand anything and only felt that everything was more exaggerated than she had imagined. At seven o ¡®clock, the car finally arrived at the foot of Mount Qi. After they stored the things, they began to piously pray to Buddha. She knelt all the way and climbed up Mount Qi with great difficulty. The old lady¡¯s body was weak, and climbing the mountain was already a challenge for her. Yet, she had to kneel all the way here, which made the old lady suffer. ¡°Grandma, you can¡¯t take it anymore! I¡¯ll do it myself.¡± Chi Yi¡¯s heart ached for her grandmother¡¯s health and tried to persuade her along the way, but the old lady refused to listen to her. it¡¯s alright. I can hold on! Don¡¯t worry, Yingluo.¡± The two of them could not persuade the old lady, so they could only give up. The three of them carefully kneeled forward and bowed. After about an hour, they finally reached the top of the mountain. The old lady was already panting heavily and could not stand up. Chi Yi hurriedly handed her grandmother some water and fanned her. She felt rather guilty towards her grandmother. She was already in her twenties, yet she still made her grandmother worry about her. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m fine. Let¡¯s go and pray to the Buddha first! After a while, there would be more people, and they would have to line up to even burn incense! Let¡¯s go.¡± The old lady grabbed Chi Yi¡¯s little hand and, with Chi Yunlin¡¯s help, headed to the temple where the praying Guanyin was. The three of them sincerely prayed to Buddha, burned incense for praying for a child, and asked the Goddess of Mercy for tea leaves. Finally, they asked the abbot of the temple for a prayer stick. The abbot took the Fortune stick from Chi Yi¡¯s hands and looked at it carefully before saying to the old lady, ¡± Amitabha, old lady, congratulations. This is a very good stick. When the old lady heard this, her face lit up and she hurriedly said, ¡± ¡°I hope Lord Abbot can give me some pointers.¡± Chapter 1174 ? 1174 Praying for a child, a good fortune The abbot took the Fortune stick from Chi Yi¡¯s hands and looked at it carefully before saying to the old lady, ¡± Amitabha, old lady, congratulations. This is a very good stick. When the old lady heard this, her face lit up and she hurriedly said, ¡± ¡°I hope Lord Abbot can give me some pointers.¡± Chi Yi was overjoyed as she listened to the abbot explain their good fortune in detail. the Fortune says: The sixth in the hexagram is a man, and since he is going to descend, he should ask for Buddha¡¯s protection. There is no need to worry!¡± Old Mrs. Han was pleasantly surprised. you mean that men will come sooner or later, so you don¡¯t have to worry too much, right? ¡± ¡°Yes, old lady,¡± The head monk smiled and continued, the relationship between this child and his mother is like the relationship between a man and a woman. It¡¯s all about fate. When fate is here, naturally, what should come will come! ¡°That¡¯s great! Thank you, Abbot!¡± The old lady thanked him profusely. Chi Yi also hurriedly expressed her thanks to the Lord Abbot. Although she did not know how true the Fortune stick was, Chi Yi was extremely happy to have drawn such a fortune stick. At the very least, she was in a beautiful mood today and felt that accompanying her grandmother today was worth it. At this moment, her heart was filled with new expectations. When she went down the mountain, the old lady was very happy. She walked as fast as she could. Compared to when she went up the mountain, she was obviously much more relaxed. ¡°Hai, today¡¯s draw was really good. Little four, this draw says that the child will come when it¡¯s time, so don¡¯t be in a hurry, understand? Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s not good to be under pressure!¡± The old lady persuaded her as she walked. Chi Yi kept nodding her head and was in a good mood. The old lady looked at the beautiful mountains and rivers before her and held Chi Yi¡¯s hand, sighing. ¡°As for me, as long as you and third brother give birth to this child, I can close my eyes in peace and have nothing to regret anymore, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Grandma, what are you saying? What¡¯s the point of saying all that?¡± The moment she heard her grandmother talk about the end of her life, she felt a little sad. Naturally, she was unwilling to listen to it any longer. ¡°Aren¡¯t you in good health now? Look, you can even climb mountains. I¡¯m not as good as you, right, aunt?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes! Mom, look at you, saying all this for no reason, won¡¯t you just make Xiao si ¡®er feel uncomfortable?¡± ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯m just saying!¡± The old lady patted the back of Chi Yi¡¯s hand in a consoling manner. don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s not like people can live to a hundred years old in this world. That day will come, won¡¯t it? ¡± ¡°Grandma Jian Jia¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go and get our bags!¡± The old lady quickly changed the topic. In fact, she knew her own body best. Not to mention that her heart was not in a good condition to begin with, even if she endured it for another three to five years, she was afraid that her life would end. There would be a day when the lamp oil would dry up! She couldn¡¯t possibly accompany her children and grandchildren for the rest of their lives! What should come would come, and what should go, no matter what kind of power, could not be held back. The old lady had lived her entire life and had long seen through the problems of birth, old age, illness, and death. The three of them didn¡¯t continue on this topic. After taking out the items from the storage store, they went straight to the parking lot. Old Li was already waiting outside the car. Chapter 1175 ? 1175 Wait for my return. The three of them didn¡¯t continue on this topic. After taking out the items from the storage store, they went straight to the parking lot. Old Li was already waiting outside the car. As soon as he saw the three of them, he quickly and respectfully opened the car door for the old lady. The four of them headed home. It was already past eleven o ¡®clock by the time they returned to the old mansion. The old lady, who was exhausted from the mountain hike, went straight upstairs to rest. Chi Yi, who was also exhausted, took a short nap on the sofa and waited for lunch to start. Chi zuxu was working at the company at the moment, so Chi Yi had taken a day off. She would visit the temple in the morning and go to work in the afternoon. When it was close to mealtime, Chi Yi was awoken by the ringing of her phone on the coffee table. She woke up groggily and reached for her phone on the coffee table. She glanced at the caller ID and saw that it was her husband, Chi zuxu. She hurriedly accepted it. ¡°Hubby Yingluo¡± On the other end of the phone, a lazy voice sounded, and it sounded like someone had just woken up. Chi zuxu could tell at once that Chi Yi had just fallen asleep. did I wake you up? ¡± ¡°Oh, Yingying, yes.¡± She flipped over and pouted coquettishly, ¡± ¡°Grandma, aunt, and I are all so tired today, Yingluo.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard! I was going to call you earlier, but I was in a meeting this morning and couldn¡¯t make time, so I ended the meeting now!¡± ¡°Yingluo, yes.¡± Chi Yi responded in a daze. ¡°I¡¯ll come back for dinner later! I¡¯ll take you to the company.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Chi Yi¡¯s spirits were lifted at once. I¡¯m at the old residence. ¡°Alright! Wait for me to start eating.¡± Chi zuxu was about to hang up the phone. hubby! She hurriedly called out to him. ¡°What?¡± Chi zuxu paused. Chi Yi got up and sat up straight with her legs crossed. She asked her uncle over the phone in all seriousness, ¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you curious about the results of our divination today? Why didn¡¯t you ask?¡± ¡°Alright?¡± Upon hearing her question, Chi zuxu could guess that the outcome would not be too bad. He did not ask because he thought that no matter what the result was, Chi Yi would take the initiative to tell him. It was fine for him to ask if the result was good, but what if it was not? If he were to take the initiative to ask, wouldn¡¯t he be adding to her troubles? Therefore, it was better for him not to ask. ¡°Alright!¡± Chi Yi was clearly very happy when she mentioned that lot. a very good lot! I¡¯ll tell you the details when we get back.¡± ¡°Hello, Yueyue.¡± Chi Yi¡¯s good mood influenced Chi zuxu¡¯s as well, causing him to feel much more relaxed. He collected the car keys on the table and walked out of the office, only to hear Chi Yi continue, ¡± ¡°The lots I drew today were all very, very good lots!¡± ¡°What other signature did you get?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve even signed a visa for Xiao Beibei. Isn¡¯t he going to have an operation soon? It¡¯s also a good stick, Aiya! I haven¡¯t had the time to tell Yingluo yet, I¡¯ll call her later.¡± ¡°Mm! Alright. You go and call her, I have to drive.¡± ¡°Alright! Be careful on the road.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll see you later.¡± ¡°See you later!¡± Chi Yi hung up the phone and, not long after, she snuggled back into the sofa and fell asleep in a daze. He even said he was going to call Yun Xiao! He had forgotten about it in the blink of an eye. Because she was really too tired, very tired. He had woken up too early this morning! When Chi zuxu returned, he saw Chi Yi still sleeping on the sofa. When the servants came over to greet him, he only made a shushing gesture, indicating for them to leave him alone. He then walked over to Chi Yi with light steps. Chapter 1176 ? 1176 Wife-only When Chi zuxu returned, he saw Chi Yi still sleeping on the sofa. When the servants came over to greet him, he only made a shushing gesture, indicating for them to leave him alone. He then walked over to Chi Yi with light steps. Chi Yi was in such a deep sleep that she did not even notice her uncle¡¯s approach. It was only when Chi zuxu squatted down in front of her and looked at her moving sleeping face that he could not help but reach out to touch her blushing cheeks. Only then did Chi Yi dazedly wake up from her dreams. The first thing she saw when she opened her eyes was Chi zuxu¡¯s warm and stern face, as well as his deep and mesmerizing eyes that were filled with tenderness. Chi Yi felt that his eyes were like spring water. One look and she would fall into them if she was not careful! Chi Yi¡¯s lips could not help but split into a light smile as she narrowed her eyes. you¡¯re back? ¡± ¡°Yingluo, yes.¡± Chi Yi reached out her two little arms to him. carry me up. Chi zuxu carried her up easily. are you tired today? ¡± yes, we¡¯re tired, ¡± she pouted. we¡¯re all exhausted today, especially grandma! Grandma had it the hardest! I feel ashamed when I see grandma climbing the mountain. I feel that my body is not as strong as her!¡± ¡°Where¡¯s grandma? Are you still sleeping upstairs?¡± ¡°Yingluo, yes.¡± She got up from the sofa. I¡¯ll go get her. ¡°You should sit down. Ah Hua has already gone to invite her!¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Chi Yi leaned her body into her uncle¡¯s embrace, feeling all soft and fluffy. uncle, perhaps it¡¯s because I really woke up too early today, but my whole body feels so soft and I can¡¯t muster any strength. I still feel like I haven¡¯t had enough sleep. then you can go to the company after dinner and take a nap. ¡°Forget it, I¡¯m not sleeping. If I continue sleeping, I¡¯ll really oversleep.¡± ¡°If it really doesn¡¯t work, I won¡¯t go to work today.¡± Chi zuxu had always spoiled his wife¡¯s behavior, which had no bottom line. ¡°How can we do that?¡± I still have to do my work. If I don¡¯t do my job well, the other employees will not do their work well either. That won¡¯t do. As your CEO¡¯s wife, I naturally have to set an example, don¡¯t I? ¡± she retorted. Chi zuxu laughed. yes, yes, yes. I¡¯ll do whatever you say! The old lady came down after a while. At the dinner table, she was extremely happy when she mentioned the drawing of lots today. I¡¯m so happy about the draw today! I think I¡¯d be willing to climb the mountain again! After the child is born, I have to go back to fulfill my wish. I¡¯ll go there again!¡± ¡°Mom, you¡¯d better take it easy with your body. It¡¯s so tiring and troublesome to go up and down the mountain! Although you¡¯re strong, you¡¯re not as strong as before. You still have to be careful.¡± Chi zuxu tried to persuade his mother. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Chi Yunlin quickly chimed in, ¡± don¡¯t worry, you¡¯re an old man. I¡¯m going to accompany her to fulfill her wish. You don¡¯t have to worry about this. Just stay at home and take care of your grandson, okay? ¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± The old lady couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud when she thought about carrying her grandson. yes, yes, yes. Sure, I¡¯ll stay at home and carry my grandson in peace. You can go and fulfill your wish. This meal was very enjoyable. After the meal, Chi Yi and Chi zuxu prepared to head to the company. Chi Yi was lying limply in the car seat the entire way, feeling weak all over and unable to muster any strength. Chapter 1177 ? 1177 Do you feel better? After the meal, Chi Yi and Chi zuxu prepared to head to the company. Chi Yi was lying limply in the car seat the entire way, feeling weak all over and unable to muster any strength. She sank into the seat. uncle, I think I¡¯m really tired today. I can¡¯t seem to muster up any energy at all! sleep a little longer. I¡¯ll wake you up when we arrive. If it really doesn¡¯t work, you can continue sleeping after we reach the company. ¡°Then I¡¯ll rest for a while!¡± Chi Yi felt too weak and feeble. It was as if all the strength in her body had been sucked out. Her limbs were soft and she could not exert any strength at all. She felt that she could only feel more comfortable lying down. Chi Yi adjusted the seat and lay down, falling asleep in no time. She only woke up when the car stopped in the company¡¯s parking lot. ¡°We¡¯re here?¡± Chi Yi sat up in a daze and lifted the thin blanket covering her body. ¡°Will it work?¡± Chi zuxu was still a little worried. why don¡¯t you go to my office and sleep for a while more? did you catch a cold? ¡± As he spoke, he reached out to touch her forehead. Fortunately, she did not have a fever. ¡°No, I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll catch a cold in this weather!¡± As she spoke, she removed her uncle¡¯s large hand from her forehead and continued, ¡± ¡°At most, it¡¯s because I got up too early today. If I didn¡¯t sleep well, I wouldn¡¯t have much energy the whole day. It¡¯s always been like this.¡± ¡°Mm! If you¡¯re sick, just go and see him, don¡¯t force yourself.¡± ¡°Alright, I definitely won¡¯t.¡± Chi Yi jumped down from the car and followed her uncle into the company. In fact, she was feeling extremely weak, but she did not want to show it in front of Chi zuxu, lest he worry about her. Chi Yi got busy the moment she arrived at the secretarial department. As she had not arrived in the morning, the work was so tiring that it had to be finished in the afternoon, which immediately put a lot of pressure on her. Sitting in front of the computer and looking at the densely packed words, Chi Yi felt extremely sleepy. There were two times when she fell asleep while sitting. It was only when her head hit the computer screen that she woke up from the pain. ¡°Aiyo!¡± She rubbed her head. It hurt. When Lisa saw this, she asked, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? I¡¯ve been feeling sleepy, do you want to make a cup of coffee?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± Chi Yi got up to make some coffee as she replied, ¡± I woke up too early today at five o ¡®clock. I didn¡¯t sleep well and I¡¯m feeling so uncomfortable. ¡°Five o ¡®clock? Why are you up so early?¡± ¡°Uh, Yingluo is fine.¡± Shaking her head, she casually replied, ¡± ¡°I went out for a walk with my grandma, Yingying.¡± She didn¡¯t want to tell her colleagues about her praying for a child. If they knew that she was in a hurry to have a child, who knew what kind of rumors would spread in the company. So, it was better to keep a low profile so that people wouldn¡¯t gossip. Chi Yi went to the pantry to make coffee. Just as she was about to leave, she unexpectedly saw her Big Boss personally carrying his coffee cup into the washroom. Taken aback, she looked at him in surprise. why did you come here by yourself? Just make an internal phone call. Come, I¡¯ll do it!¡± Out of habit, she reached for the coffee cup in his hand. ¡°No need, I¡¯ll do it myself.¡± no, ¡± he rejected. I only followed you here because I saw you. As he spoke, he put down the coffee cup in his hand and asked her with concern, ¡± ¡°How is it? Did you feel better this afternoon?¡± [ it¡¯s dad¡¯s birthday today, so I¡¯ll stop here for now. Let¡¯s continue tomorrow! ] [ xoxo ] Chapter 1178 ? 1178 What will you do if you leave? ¡°How is it? Did you feel better this afternoon?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. I don¡¯t feel uncomfortable anywhere. I just feel a little sleepy.¡± His body was still very weak, and his limbs felt as if they had been hit by something, and were a little painful. Of course, she did not mention this to him, lest he worry about her. ¡°Go home early to rest after work today, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Hello, Yueyue.¡± She nodded in response. Chi zuxu finished making the coffee and glanced at the steaming cup of coffee in Chi Yi¡¯s hands. ¡°You¡¯re so sleepy? I thought you didn¡¯t like coffee?¡± I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t take it. Have a drink to keep you awake. ¡°Don¡¯t drink too much. If you really can¡¯t take it, sleep for a while.¡± ¡°Hello, Yueyue.¡± Chi Yi pointed at the coffee in her uncle¡¯s hand. you too. Don¡¯t drink too much. It¡¯s not good for your health. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go to work.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The two of them left the water room together. The two of them entered the office and went their separate ways. Chi Yi sat down in front of the computer again and continued working, enduring her sleepiness and fatigue. It was an extremely torturous day, so much so that his work efficiency was extremely high. By the time he got off work, there was still a little less than half of the work on hand that had not been completed. When Chi zuxu knocked on her office door, the other secretaries had already left. She was the only one left in the office. ¡°Come in.¡± Chi Yi did not know who it was, nor did she look up. She was focused on sorting out the data in front of the computer as she casually replied. ¡°When are you going to stop working?¡± Chi zuxu asked her as he stood at the door. Chi Yi only looked up at him when she heard his voice. little uncle? ¡± Chi zuxu strode toward her and sat down on the chair beside her. didn¡¯t you promise me to get off work early today? ¡± ¡°But I still have a lot of things to do. They¡¯re all the data you need for tomorrow¡¯s meeting.¡± Chi Yi was still feeling a little overwhelmed. I¡¯m really in a terrible state at work today, Yingluo. ¡°Let me see.¡± Chi zuxu brought the laptop in front of his niece over and briefly reviewed the materials inside before saying, ¡± ¡°Get a drive and copy the documents. We¡¯ll do it when we get home.¡± ¡°Yingluo, alright.¡± At his words, she obediently took out a disk and copied all the files. After a while, she got off work and went home. Without even having the time to catch her breath after dinner, Chi Yi busied herself with her computer on the long coffee table in the living room. Chi zuxu passed her a cup of hot tea and sat down on the floor beside her. Without another word, he took the computer in front of her and brought it in front of him. what? ¡± she was puzzled. for what? ¡± ¡°Work, of course!¡± Chi zuxu said matter-of-factly. ¡°But this is my job!¡± Chi Yi¡¯s heart was filled with warmth. She rested her head on her uncle¡¯s shoulder and smiled.¡±Hubby, are you serious? You¡¯re going to share my work?¡± ¡°Is this very strange?¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s gaze was fixated on the computer screen in front of him. ¡°I don¡¯t want to!¡± She reached out for her laptop. you¡¯re really going to spoil me like this. It¡¯s fine if you give in to me in daily life, but you¡¯re the same at work too. I¡¯m really afraid that I¡¯ll forget to breathe if I leave you one day, Wanwan. Chi zuxu narrowed his eyes and pressed his large hand on the computer screen. He tilted his head and looked at her dangerously.¡±What do you mean by leaving me one day?¡± Chapter 1179 ? 1179 The best husband in the world Chi zuxu narrowed his eyes and pressed his large hand on the computer screen. He tilted his head and looked at her dangerously.¡±What do you mean by leaving me one day?¡± Only then did she realize that she had said the wrong thing. Sticking her tongue out, she hurriedly retorted, ¡± I misspoke! A slip of the tongue.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t ever think about leaving me again! It¡¯s impossible!¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s attitude was extremely firm and domineering! After he finished speaking, he turned back and continued working. She wiped her sweat for herself and rubbed her chin on his arm, trying to please him. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it was just a slip of the tongue. I¡¯ve never thought of leaving you, and I will never leave you! Look at me, I¡¯m like your Siamese wife, how can I leave you?¡± Chi zuxu was at his wit¡¯s end when it came to her acting coquettishly. At the sight of her soft and tender appearance, all the anger in his heart dissipated at this moment. He reached out and rubbed her little head lovingly. that¡¯s enough. Go to the sofa and lie down obediently! ¡°You¡¯re even helping me with my work, so I¡¯m not going on purpose.¡± Leaning on his shoulder, she refused to leave and pleaded, ¡± ¡°Just let me do it myself. You¡¯re making me feel like a useless person who can¡¯t do anything well. You see, I have to ask you for help in everything. I even have to let you worry about my own work.¡± you¡¯re thinking too much. Today was just a special situation. Because you¡¯re not feeling well and the information is urgent, I worked hard for you. You won¡¯t have the chance to do it again in the future! Chi Yi sneered. I know you¡¯re just trying to ease my mind by saying this, alright?! Then I¡¯ll take it for granted today!¡± Chi Yi¡¯s body was indeed not feeling well. ¡°Go and lie on the sofa for a while.¡± Chi zuxu advised her. ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡± She shook her head and leaned her head on his shoulder. I¡¯ll just sit here and accompany you. It¡¯s quite comfortable to lean on your shoulder. As she spoke, her two little arms wrapped tightly around her uncle¡¯s lean waist and she mumbled, ¡± hubby, it¡¯s great to have you by my side. I always feel like I¡¯m the happiest woman in the world, Yingluo. Chi zuxu¡¯s sexy lips curled up. it¡¯s good that you know. ¡°I know, I know! So I¡¯ll definitely cherish it!¡± She rested her head on his shoulder and wrapped her arms around his waist. I can¡¯t bear to leave such a husband! Chi zuxu was naturally much more familiar with his work than Chi Yi. He finished a two-hour workload in an hour. By the time he was done, he realized that Chi Yi had already fallen asleep with her head resting on his lap. Fortunately, the weather was quite hot now. Otherwise, she would definitely catch a cold lying on the ground like this. He carefully held Chi Yi¡¯s head with his hands and slowly moved his legs away from her head, afraid that he would wake her up from her sleep. However, no matter how careful he was, Chi Yi still woke up. She opened her eyes in a daze and rubbed them. I¡¯m asleep again, Huahua. ¡°Yes, go back to bed and sleep.¡± As he spoke, he lifted Chi Yi up from the ground. ¡°You¡¯re done with your work?¡± ¡°I¡¯m finished.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard, Yingluo.¡± Feeling that he was working too hard, she buried herself in his arms and said, ¡± it¡¯s bad enough that you finish your work in the day, but you still have to go home at night to help your wife with her work. Hubby, do you regret marrying a wife like me? ¡± Chapter 1180 ? 1180 Chi Yi suddenly vomited Feeling that he was working too hard, she buried herself in his arms and said, ¡± it¡¯s bad enough that you finish your work in the day, but you still have to go home at night to help your wife with her work. Hubby, do you regret marrying a wife like me? ¡± ¡°If I can¡¯t even share your burden for such a small matter, how am I worthy of being called ¡®hubby¡¯?¡± Chi zuxu said it as a matter of course. Chi Yi laughed. looks like I¡¯ll have to work harder, then. Otherwise, compared to you, I can¡¯t even live up to the title of ¡®wife¡¯ you¡¯re talking about! ¡°There¡¯s no need for that!¡± Chi zuxu placed Chi Yi on the large bed and reached out to push away the bangs in front of her eyes. a wife is meant to be pampered. It¡¯s naturally a husband¡¯s duty to dote on his wife. This is something that should be done! Chi Yi placed her two small hands on her uncle¡¯s shoulders and tilted her head to look at him. She smiled and said, ¡± ¡°Little uncle, if I really turn bad in the future, half of the responsibility will be on you! If one day I don¡¯t know anything, then it¡¯s definitely your responsibility!¡± ¡°Right! You should be left without any skills. That way, other men would naturally not dare to have any ideas about you!¡± ¡°Other men?¡± Chi Yi narrowed her eyes. do you think I¡¯ll still like another man after being loved and pampered by a man like you? If I¡¯m not blind, then I¡¯m definitely a retard, don¡¯t you think?¡± Chi zuxu laughed. I like what you said. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The day of Beibei¡¯s surgery happened to be a weekend. Both Chi Yi and Chi zuxu went to the hospital to accompany Shao moqian and Yun Xi. The four of them stood guard outside the operating room and didn¡¯t go anywhere. Little pumpkin had already gone home with grandma. ¡°Yingluo, don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Chi Yi held Yun Xiao¡¯s hand and continuously encouraged her. a few days ago, I went to Mount Qi to invite the Buddha and specially inquired about Beibei¡¯s surgery on your behalf. I even specially drew a fortune stick and it turned out to be a very good fortune stick. The Buddha Lord said that as long as one has the heart, everything can come true. It¡¯s just that the process was a little tough, but it was a good thing after all the suffering! It was true! Although we may not believe in these things, sometimes, sincerity really works. Don¡¯t worry, the heavens can see your intentions, and the Lord Buddha can feel it too. They will definitely feel sorry for you and help you achieve your wishes!¡± Her words made Yun Xiao laugh. Although her tightly clenched heart did not completely relax, she still felt a little better. She nodded and held her hand in return. yes! Sometimes, sincerity was the key! It¡¯ll be fine, Beibei will definitely get better, Yingluo!¡± Just as she was about to open her mouth to say something, she suddenly felt an uncomfortable feeling in her stomach. It was so hot that she even felt like vomiting. ¡°Yueyue, I¡¯ll go to the washroom first, Yueyue.¡± As she spoke, she got up and went to the bathroom. As everyone¡¯s attention was focused on the operating theater, they did not notice Chi Yi¡¯s situation. Chi Yi did not show any signs of discomfort either. ¡°Blargh ¡­¡± ¡°Blargh ¡­ Blargh ¡­¡± The moment she stepped into the washroom, Chi Yi could no longer hold it in and vomited a lot. She vomited everything she had eaten in the morning. Chapter 1181 ? 1181 Do you feel uncomfortable anywhere? ¡°Blargh ¡­¡± ¡°Blargh ¡­ Blargh ¡­ ¨C The moment she stepped into the washroom, Chi Yi could no longer hold it in and vomited a lot. She vomited everything she had eaten in the morning. His stomach was constantly churning, as if it was being stirred by a blender. It was extremely uncomfortable. After she finally vomited everything out, Chi Yi tried to prop herself up, but she did not expect to feel another wave of nausea. She felt so uncomfortable that she retched for a while, as if she was about to vomit out all her internal organs. This kind of feeling burned his heart and stomach. It was really too uncomfortable. Finally, he vomited it all out. There was really nothing left for him to vomit. Chi Yi got up with great difficulty and panted a few times in discomfort. For a moment, she felt as if all her energy had been sucked out of her. Her entire body was limp and weak, and her face in the mirror was so pale that it was a little horrifying. Chi Yi naturally did not dare to go out just like that. If she did, they would definitely find out. At this time, she didn¡¯t want Yun Xiao to worry about her anymore. It shouldn¡¯t be a big deal. At most, she would catch a cold and her stomach would turn cold. Chi Yi flicked some water to wash her face and patted her cheeks, trying to make her complexion look better. When she saw that her complexion had become slightly rosier in the mirror, she propped herself up and walked out. Her limbs were weak, and she walked as if she was floating on the clouds. However, when she saw the person outside the operating room, she immediately perked up. Chi zuxu quickly walked up to her the moment he saw her. He frowned worriedly and asked, ¡± what¡¯s going on? Are you feeling uncomfortable?¡± Chi zuxu noticed the change in her expression at a glance. you don¡¯t look too good. Chi Yi shook her head. my stomach is just a little uncomfortable. I might have eaten something wrong recently or caught a cold. It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just a small problem! Chi Yi casually replied to his question. Chi zuxu was still a little worried. are you really alright? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m really fine! Don¡¯t worry,¡± Yun Xiao also came up to her. Yiyi, you can go back first if you¡¯re not feeling well. We¡¯ll just wait for Beibei here. He¡¯ll be fine. ¡°No need, I¡¯m really fine. I want to stay here and accompany you!¡± She insisted. Today, she had to stay here and accompany Yun Xiao. It would be fine if Beibei managed to get through the tough times, but what if the heavens were unkind enough to take the adorable Beibei away from Qianqian? Who could guarantee that the operation would be a success? No one could guarantee that! That was why Chi Yi had to stay by her side and accompany her at all times! ¡°She won¡¯t leave, just let her stay with you!¡± Chi zuxu understood Chi Yi¡¯s personality and what she was thinking. Even if she was really feeling uncomfortable at this point, she would definitely not abandon her friend. Yun Xiao¡¯s heart stirred as she pulled Chi Yi to sit down on the bench. She observed Chi Yi¡¯s expression and frowned. are you really feeling unwell? ¡± Why does he look so listless? he doesn¡¯t seem to have any energy.¡± I¡¯ve been doing it for a long time, so it¡¯s only natural that I¡¯m listless. How can I be uncomfortable? I just had a little diarrhea just now, huhu. ¡°Are you really fine?¡± Yun Xiao was still worried. ¡°I¡¯m not a child anymore!¡± She feigned a relaxed smile. Chi zuxu looked deeply at his wife and said, ¡± ¡°You rest here for a while, I¡¯m going out for a while.¡± ¡°Yueyue, where are you going?¡± ¡°I¡¯m buying something.¡± [ there are still two more chapters to go. It¡¯s getting cold. Dear friends, pay attention to keeping warm. Muah. ] Chapter 1182 ? 1182 Heart-warming husband Chi zuxu went out to buy something. Chi Yi did not know what he had gone to buy, but when he returned, he had two plastic bags in his hands. There was a bag filled with hot drinks and room temperature mineral water. The hot drinks were honey water, two cups. The two women each had one cup. The mineral water was for him and Shao moqian. Chi zuxu passed the honey water to her. drink something warm to warm your stomach. The honey water can replenish your energy and you should feel better after drinking it. After that, he took out a sticker-like object from the bag. Chi Yi did not understand what it was and looked at him strangely. What is this? ¡± He squatted down in front of her and asked her seriously, ¡± ¡°Was it your stomach that was feeling uncomfortable just now?¡± ¡°Yingluo, yes.¡± She hesitated for a moment before nodding her head. She then added, ¡± my stomach is feeling a little feverish every day. I feel like I¡¯ve caught a cold, but it shouldn¡¯t be a big problem. I¡¯ll definitely feel better after drinking the hot drink you bought for me. Chi zuxu handed her the sticker-like thing in his hand. go to the washroom and stick this on your belly button and stomach. You¡¯ll definitely feel much more comfortable later. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi Yi stared at him in a daze. ¡°I wonder where the stomach is?¡± ¡°Yingluo isn¡¯t.¡± Chi Yi felt a warm and fuzzy feeling in the depths of her heart. He took the medicine from Chi zuxu¡¯s hands and smiled warmly. I was just too touched and couldn¡¯t come back to my senses for a moment. ¡°I know that even if you¡¯re feeling very uncomfortable now, you won¡¯t be willing to go back. So, I can¡¯t force you to hold on, can I? It¡¯ll be better if you stick it on. ¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Yun Xi laughed. with a husband who dotes on her so much, she¡¯ll feel comfortable no matter how uncomfortable she is, right? ¡± One one.¡± ¡°Yingluo is.¡± She nodded her head sweetly. I¡¯ll go ahead and paste it on then. With that, she headed to the washroom. Just as she was about to get up, her uncle grabbed her wrist and clutched his stomach.¡±Do you know where the stomach is? Don¡¯t paste it wrong.¡± ¡°I know! In your eyes, I¡¯m an idiot, right?¡± Chi zuxu laughed and let go of her hand. I¡¯m worried about you! Go on. ¡± Only then did she return to the female washroom. Worried, Yun Xi followed her in. Chi Yi lifted her clothes while Yun Xiao helped her apply the medicinal paste on her body as she said, ¡± ¡°I say, President Chi really dotes on you without any limits, huh? It really makes people jealous!¡± ¡°What are you jealous of? even if doctor Yan doesn¡¯t treat you well, he¡¯s still pretty good to you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Yun Xi smiled. however, people always envy what others have, right? ¡± This was indeed true. Back when Chi Yi got married, Yun Xiao was especially envious of her wedding. Now that her wish was almost fulfilled, Chi Yi began to envy her again. That¡¯s right! She envied all the women who had become mothers. ¡°Yiyi, did you eat something bad? How could she have diarrhea for no reason? Your stomach is uncomfortable too?¡± Yun Xiao was still a little worried about her. ¡°I think so, but it¡¯s okay, I feel much better now.¡± ¡°Mm! If you really don¡¯t feel well, you can go and get a consultation. We¡¯re in the hospital now anyway!¡± it¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just a small illness. Even if it¡¯s a cold, it can be cured by itself after two days. ¡°You!¡± Yun Xi rolled her eyes at her. I think you¡¯re really lucky to have President Chi. Otherwise, you don¡¯t know what kind of loss you¡¯d have suffered! Chapter 1183 ?1183 Are you pregnant? ¡°You!¡± Yun Xi rolled her eyes at her. I think you¡¯re really lucky to have President Chi. Otherwise, you don¡¯t know what kind of loss you¡¯d have suffered! ¡°I¡¯m not as bad as you say! Oh ¡­¡± Before she could finish her words, her stomach suddenly churned and she almost vomited. Chi Yi hurriedly covered her mouth and dashed straight for the toilet cubicle. ¡°Blargh ¡­¡± ¡°Blargh ¡­ Blargh ¡­¡± She retched uncomfortably again, feeling as if she was about to vomit out all her gastric juices. It was so uncomfortable! Yun Xi jumped in shock and patted her back repeatedly. Yiyi, what¡¯s wrong with you? You¡¯re vomiting and having diarrhea. Did you really catch a cold?¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t.¡± Seeing that she could no longer hide her vomiting, Chi Yi turned around and waved at Yun Xi. I didn¡¯t have diarrhea. I only vomited twice. It¡¯s nothing. I feel much better after vomiting, Yingluo. Yun Xi was startled. Yiyi, How long have you been vomiting? ¡± ¡°What do you mean How long have you vomited?¡± Chi Yi still did not quite understand. ¡°How many days have you been vomiting?¡± Oh, today¡¯s the first day. It shouldn¡¯t be a problem. Maybe my stomach felt a little cold last night. I¡¯ll be fine after drinking some hot drinks. Chi Yi got up, walked to the basin, and washed her face again. Every time she vomited, it was as if some energy was drawn out of her body, and even breathing became very difficult. Yun Xi looked at her in surprise and asked, ¡± ¡°Yiyi, is Yueyue pregnant?¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Chi Yi was taken aback. why? why? ¡± It shouldn¡¯t be, right? Even if she was pregnant, she shouldn¡¯t be vomiting now, right? It definitely isn¡¯t, it isn¡¯t Yingluo.¡± Chi Yi waved her hand and hurriedly denied Yun Xiao¡¯s statement. Why was she so eager to deny it? Because she was afraid, afraid that her heart would be filled with hope for this point of view, but she knew that what Yun Xiao said was almost impossible. At that time, the disappointment in her heart would be unbearable! So, huhu No, there was none! She was definitely not pregnant! Afraid that she would be too disappointed, she did not dare to have any hope. ¡°Is your period coming?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not my period yet!¡± ¡°Still not here?¡± ¡°Yup! It hasn¡¯t even been a month, how can you vomit?¡± ¡°Yingluo¡¯s not even a month old?¡± Yun Xiao was also a little embarrassed and nodded. then even if it¡¯s morning sickness, it shouldn¡¯t be this fast, Yingluo. ¡°Yeah?¡± At this moment, she was actually feeling a little disappointed. If she was really pregnant, how great would that be? But why was she vomiting so early? Her period was only coming in a week! ¡°If you¡¯re in so much pain, let uncle take you home first. There¡¯s no point in you waiting outside. I¡¯ll call you once Beibei comes out, okay?¡± Yun Xiao didn¡¯t want her to drag her sick body here to guard her. ¡°It won¡¯t work! I¡¯m really fine, I just suffered from a little cold. Look at me, I¡¯m fine now!¡± Chi Yi was determined not to leave. In the end, she turned to Yun Xi and said, ¡± ¡°Yueyue, don¡¯t tell my uncle about me puking when you get out of here.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Yun Xiao didn¡¯t understand. ¡°You saw it just now. I just said that I had diarrhea, and he ran down to buy hot drinks and medicine. If he heard that I vomited, wouldn¡¯t he make a bigger fuss? I don¡¯t want him to worry about me, and Yingluo, I don¡¯t want him to misunderstand that I¡¯m pregnant. If that happens, he¡¯ll have hope but then be disappointed. It¡¯s not good, right Yingluo?¡± Chapter 1184 ? 1184 If you are pregnant one day, ¡°You saw it just now. I just said that I had diarrhea, and he ran down to buy hot drinks and medicine. If he heard that I vomited, wouldn¡¯t he make a bigger fuss? I don¡¯t want him to worry about me, and Yingluo, I don¡¯t want him to misunderstand that I¡¯m pregnant. If that happens, he¡¯ll have hope but then be disappointed. It¡¯s not good, right Yingluo?¡± Yun Xi could understand Chi Yi¡¯s thoughts. Between her and Chi zuxu, the child was their greatest regret and knot in their hearts. Sometimes, it was best not to mention it if possible. ¡°Yingluo, alright.¡± Yun Xiao nodded and said, ¡± it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want me to tell you, but you have to promise me that if you¡¯re really not feeling well, you¡¯ll have to go for a consultation. Even if it¡¯s just a small cold, if you keep delaying it, it¡¯ll take a long time. Do you understand? ¡± ¡°Yingluo is. I know!¡± ¡°Mm! This is more like it. ¡± Yun Xi re-applied the stomach-warming ointment on Chi Yi. do you feel better after putting it on? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m really much better!¡± Chi Yi was telling the truth. this medicinal paste is so magical. Yun Xi smiled. I think it¡¯s not this medicinal patch that¡¯s amazing, but uncle¡¯s heart for you! Such a warm medicinal paste will have a good effect on anyone, right?¡± ¡°Yingluo is right too.¡± Chi Yi giggled. I think I¡¯m going to be spoiled into a cripple by him if this goes on! ¡°Ha, I can¡¯t imagine it. If you get pregnant one day, that¡¯ll be terrible! Will he not even let you walk? will he carry you wherever you go?¡± ¡°Yingluo is exaggerating, right?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t little uncle¡¯s love for you exaggerated?¡± ¡°Terrible! It does make sense.¡± ¡°Won¡¯t you die of happiness then?¡± Would Yingluo be beautiful? Wow, Chi Yi really did not dare to imagine such days! ¡°Do you feel better? Alright, we¡¯ll be going out first.¡± Yun Xiao asked her in concern, repeatedly confirming her condition. ¡°Alright, I really don¡¯t feel any discomfort now!¡± She even pretended to Pat her stomach. much better! How could it be uncomfortable? It¡¯s all empty now! Fortunately, there was still a cup of hot honey water waiting for her outside! ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go out!¡± Yun Xi pulled her out of the room. ¡°You promised me. Don¡¯t say anything when you go out.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯m scared of you guys. It¡¯s such a small matter, Yingluo.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not small!¡± ¡°Good, good, good, it¡¯s not small!¡± The two of them walked out hand in hand, and Yun Xiao suddenly asked, ¡± ¡°When do you usually have your period? The beginning of the month?¡± ¡°Yes, the 2nd. There are only a few days left.¡± ¡°If you haven¡¯t come, remember to check it out, understand?¡± ¡°Yingluo.¡± Chi Yi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Her period was really coming in a few days! In the past, she would always feel bloated and sore in the first week of her visit. Why did she not feel anything else this time? However, she always felt sleepy and weak, and even vomited until today. But it wasn¡¯t like she had never been pregnant before. She had never vomited before during her pregnancy. Furthermore, she vomited so early. How was that possible? Even morning sickness would usually appear around the eighth week, right? She didn¡¯t even have her surroundings! Then she was definitely not pregnant! Chi Yi shook her head and cast away the last bit of anticipation in her heart! If he didn¡¯t give himself hope, he would never be disappointed! Chapter 1185 ? 1185 The surgery was successful Beibei¡¯s surgery finally ended at night. When the red light dimmed, the doctors and nurses tiredly came out of the operating room to welcome them. As soon as the door opened, Yun Xiao and Shao moqian rushed forward at their fastest speed. Lian Shang, how was the operation? Was it a success? How¡¯s Beibei doing?¡± Fu lianshang took off the mask on his face and let out a sigh of relief. He smiled in a relaxed manner, ¡± ¡°For the time being, the surgery was very successful, Yingluo.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great! That¡¯s great ¡­¡± Fu lianshang¡¯s words made the four people waiting outside the operating room sigh in relief. Their nervous hearts were relieved. ¡°Yiyi, did you hear that? Lian Shang said that the surgery was very successful!¡± Yun Xiao turned around and happily shared the good news with her. She was so excited that she cried tears of joy. ¡°I heard it!¡± Chi Yi also nodded in surprise. Yun Xiao grabbed Shao moqian¡¯s hand again and shouted excitedly, ¡± ¡°Mo Qian, Beibei¡¯s surgery was a success! Beibei¡¯s operation was a success!¡± She was so happy that she threw herself into Shao moqian¡¯s arms. waa ¡­ she couldn¡¯t help but cry out loud. Shao moqian was also so happy that his eyes turned red. He tightly hugged Yun Xiao in his arms. yes, I heard it. The operation was a success, Zhenzhen. However, the operation was only a temporary success! For the time being, it meant that he was tired. Even in the future, there would still be risks! Moreover, the risk was not small! Shao moqian patted Yun Xiao¡¯s back and asked Fu lianshang, who was behind them, ¡± Dr. Fu, what¡¯s Beibei¡¯s condition now? ¡± ¡°With Beibei¡¯s current condition, he¡¯ll probably need to stay in the sterile room for another month. Besides, you should be mentally prepared for certain situations, Youyou.¡± ¡°Yingluo, okay.¡± Shao moqian patted Yun Xiao¡¯s back to calm her down and motioned for Fu lianshang to continue. ¡°For a long time after the operation, Beibei may experience rejection. During the rejection, Beibei will naturally not feel good, so you need to be mentally prepared. Also, if there is no recurrence five to seven years after the operation, then it can be considered a complete recovery. In other words, even if the operation is successful for now, we can¡¯t guarantee that it will really be a success. So, Wanwan ¡­¡± Fu lianshang didn¡¯t continue to say the rest of the words. However, even if he didn¡¯t say it, everyone understood. ¡°Alright, we¡¯re already mentally prepared for this.¡± How could they not know what Fu lianshang had said? Yun Xiao felt that he could almost write a book to explain Beibei¡¯s illness, so how could he not understand it? But when she heard Fu lianshang mention it again, her heart still clenched a little, but she quickly felt relieved. Five to seven years. To her, the few years that she and Beibei had spent together were a gift from the heavens. So, she lived every day as if it was her last day. Now that the heavens had given her another few years, she should naturally be grateful. Why would she dare to expect too much? ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Fu lianshang nodded and comforted, ¡± ¡°But I don¡¯t think Beibei¡¯s rejection is too serious. After all, he used the umbilical cord blood from the little pumpkin. The rejection between relatives is relatively small.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Yun Xiao was slightly relieved. Beibei was still too young. The pain of rejection was too cruel for him. Chapter 1186 ? 1186 The ending: a responsibility on my shoulders Beibei was sent into the sterile room. The most they could see was Beibei from the outside of the sterile cabin. Because the inside was sterile, every meal that Beibei¡¯s grandmother prepared for him had to be disinfected by the nurses at high temperature before he could eat. However, Beibei seemed to be in a good mood. Although his mouth was already showing signs of rejection and his mouth was starting to fester, he still ate with relish every day. Even if he vomited after eating, even if the food was tasteless, he told the nurse that the food was carefully prepared by his grandmother. Although he couldn¡¯t taste it, he felt sweet and warm when he ate it. So, he enjoyed every meal. Beibei had been cooped up in the sterile cabin all day long. One could only imagine how bored he was. So, he would occasionally ask the nurse to play some new songs for him and put them into his iPad. He would listen to the songs and write in his little diary to pass the time. However, most of the time, Yingying would accompany him outside the sterile cabin, and sometimes she would even bring little pumpkin along. Little pumpkin was still too young and her immune system wasn¡¯t as strong as an adult¡¯s. So, every time she came to the hospital, her family would take care of her very carefully. They would put on the best sterile clothes and a mini mask for her. Although it was a little exaggerated, they had learned from Beibei¡¯s experience and were very careful in taking care of her. Every time Beibei saw the little pumpkin, he would be especially happy. Even through the vacuum glass door, Yun Yan could clearly feel that Beibei¡¯s mood was much higher than usual. Beibei leaned against the glass door and looked at the small pumpkin outside. He greeted her happily. little pumpkin, little pumpkin, it¡¯s me, big brother! The little pumpkin naturally didn¡¯t understand what little Beibei was saying, but for some reason, when she saw Beibei smiling at her, she would also happily smile at him inside. Her two small hands were so excited that they kept sliding in Yun Xiao¡¯s arms. Beibei was elated to see the little pumpkin¡¯s reaction. Yueyue, the little pumpkin knows me, right? Look, she really likes Beibei!¡± Beibei leaned against the glass door and looked at his sister longingly.¡¯Little pumpkin, why are you so cute? Big brother really wants to reach out and hug you, little darling Yingluo.¡± Yun Xi laughed when she heard this. I wonder who was the one who said that the little pumpkin was particularly ugly. Beibei waved his hand, but his eyes never left the smiling pumpkin. that¡¯s because I wasn¡¯t used to it! Wanwan. Yun Yan felt that if the little pumpkin was sensible, it would definitely not like her brother¡¯s explanation. In fact, Yun Xiao was quite pleased with the birth of the little pumpkin. When the little pumpkin was born, Beibei was obviously more sensible than before. Although he was already sensible enough in the past, he was still like a child most of the time. However, when the little pumpkin was born, Beibei suddenly became like an older brother, or rather, he became more like a man. It was as if he had instantly taken on the responsibility of an older brother. Yun Xiao knew that in the future, as long as he, Beibei, was around, no one would be able to bully their little pumpkin. And in the future, it would be even more difficult for any man to marry little pumpkin from their family! Chapter 1187 ? 1187 She is innocent On this day, Yun Xi had just returned from visiting little Beibei in the hospital. She didn¡¯t bring little pumpkin with her and went alone, leaving little pumpkin at home to be taken care of by the nanny and servants. However, as soon as she entered the villa and before she could change her shoes and enter the Mystic Gate, she felt that the atmosphere was not right. ¡°Young lady, Yingluo.¡± The confinement lady came out to welcome him anxiously. Her expression was very ugly, and she kept winking at him. Yun Xi didn¡¯t understand and was suspicious. aunt Lin, did something happen? ¡± su yunhua, you¡¯re quite capable. You actually gave birth to two children for our Shao family. At this moment, Yun Xiao saw Shao moqian¡¯s mother, li Feihong, walking out of the house with a two-month-old pumpkin in her arms. The little pumpkin had been crying in li Feihong¡¯s arms. Its little face was flushed red, and it looked particularly pitiful. ¡°Little pumpkin Yingluo¡± Yun Xiao¡¯s face turned pale. During this period of time, she had been busy with giving birth and taking care of the child. She was also busy with Beibei¡¯s surgery. To be honest, she had long forgotten about li Feihong. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t care, but she simply didn¡¯t have the mood to care about her. However, she didn¡¯t expect that just when the situation here was slightly better, she would come to Wanwan. Yun Xiao knew that what was meant to come would come sooner or later! Paper can never contain fire. ¡°Give me the little pumpkin first, she¡¯s crying too hard!¡± Yun Xiao stretched out her arms to li Feihong, wanting to take the small pumpkin from her arms. But how could li Feihong be willing to give her the small pumpkin? She smiled and tightened her grip on the little pumpkin in her arms. leave it to you? Why should I give it to you? No matter how bad her mother is, she¡¯s still a child of our Shao family. What does it have to do with you?¡± As soon as li Feihong said this, Yun Xiao¡¯s face turned even paler. Looking at the little pumpkin crying in her arms, Yun Xiao was so anxious that he was sweating and anxiously shouted, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t hug her so tightly, you¡¯re suffocating her. Let go, let go, Yingluo.¡± she¡¯s my family member. I can do whatever I want to her. What right do you have to interfere? ¡± As li Feihong said this, she became even more ruthless and suddenly tightened her grip on the little pumpkin. Immediately, the little pumpkin in her arms cried even more loudly. Yun Xiao was completely frightened and she shouted, ¡± no!! Don¡¯t!¡± She couldn¡¯t care about anything else and rushed forward to snatch her child from li Feihong¡¯s hands, ¡± return the little pumpkin to me!! Her eyes were red as she shouted hysterically at li Feihong, ¡± give me back my little pumpkin!!! Don¡¯t do this to her, if you¡¯re unhappy, come at me! You¡¯re going to strangle her to death. She¡¯s still so young, let her go ¡­¡± Yun Xiao¡¯s eyes were already filled with tears. When she first came in, she had given her some respect because she was Shao moqian¡¯s mother. But now, she really felt nothing but hatred, disgust, and disgust! Respect? Go to hell! She was not worthy of this kind of woman! When li Feihong saw that su yunhua was about to snatch it away, she hurriedly took a few steps back with the small pumpkin in her arms and avoided Yun Hua¡¯s outstretched hand. Her hand directly grabbed the small pumpkin¡¯s delicate neck. su yunhua, if you dare to take another step forward, I¡¯ll strangle him to death!! ¡°Don¡¯t you dare-¡± Yun Xiao¡¯s eyes were bloodshot from the hatred, and she had completely lost control of her emotions. if you dare to touch her, I¡¯ll fight you to the death! Chapter 1188 ? 1188 Falling her half-dead su yunhua, if you dare to take another step, I¡¯ll strangle him to death! ¡°Don¡¯t you dare-¡± Yun Xiao¡¯s eyes were bloodshot from the hatred, and she had completely lost control of her emotions. if you dare to touch her, I¡¯ll fight you to the death! ¡°Then try taking another step forward!¡± Li Feihong snorted. you think I don¡¯t dare to touch her? ¡± As she spoke, a murderous look appeared in her eyes. Suddenly, she raised the little pumpkin high and shouted at su yunhua, ¡± ¡°If you dare to take another step, I¡¯ll throw her down like this! I don¡¯t believe that mo Qian will Sue her mother in court!¡± ah ¡­ the nanny and the servants screamed in fear. don¡¯t ¡­ Don¡¯t!! ¨C Yun Xi was so frightened that she held her head and looked panicked. She was so anxious that she was running around in circles. no, no, ran ran, I¡¯m not going over. I¡¯m not going over, ran ran ran. She was so anxious that her tears kept flowing out like broken pearls. ¡°Are you afraid?¡± Li Feihong laughed smugly and coldly raised her eyebrows. the more afraid you are, the more I will do it!! ¡°I want to smash her until she¡¯s half dead. I want you, su yunhua, to know that you¡¯re not qualified to cling onto the Shao family, and you¡¯re not qualified to give birth to our grandson!¡± don¡¯t!! ¨C Yun Yan screamed. Just as li Feihong was about to fall down, a furious roar suddenly came from the door, ¡± ¡°Li Feihong¡ª¡ª¡ª-¡± It was Shao moqian! Li Feihong¡¯s entire body staggered. His hands froze as well. Hearing Shao moqian¡¯s familiar voice, Yun Yan¡¯s delicate body trembled, and her tears immediately flowed out. At this moment, Auntie Yue quickly seized the opportunity and snatched the small pumpkin from li Feihong¡¯s arms. Yun Xi quickly rushed over to Auntie Yue and took little pumpkin from her arms. She couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer and hugged little pumpkin as she cried hysterically. She simply didn¡¯t dare to think that after li Feihong fell down, would her precious pumpkin still be alive in this world? would it still have the chance to see the bright sun tomorrow? She did not even dare to think about it! He didn¡¯t dare to think about it! ¡°Baby Pixiu¡± little pumpkin, my baby little pumpkin Yingying. Yun Xiao was so scared that her whole body trembled and tears flowed down her face. She kept kissing the little pumpkin¡¯s cheeks and forehead. The little pumpkin also seemed to be really afraid and kept crying in Yun Xiao¡¯s arms. Every cry was like an invisible hand that clutched Yun Xiao¡¯s heart, causing her to feel pain! Shao moqian quickly walked over to the mother and daughter, his strong arms pulling them into his arms. don¡¯t be afraid! As long as I¡¯m here, no one can hurt you!¡± Shao moqian¡¯s words were not only words of comfort to Yun Xiao, but also a guarantee! Yun Xiao felt the familiar warmth on Shao moqian¡¯s body and the smell that made her feel at ease. She could no longer hold it in and threw herself into his arms with the little pumpkin in her arms. She cried hysterically, ¡± moqian, if you were one step later, our little pumpkin might really be gone! Wuwuwuwu!¡± Shao moqian¡¯s eyes were as sharp as a blade as he stared coldly at his mother, who was panicking. His eyes were as sharp as a knife and as cold as ice. After a long time, he lifted his lips and uttered an extremely cold word, ¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± Chapter 1189 ? 1189 Severing all ties with her Shao moqian¡¯s eyes were as sharp as a blade as he stared coldly at his mother, who had a panicked expression on her face. His eyes were as sharp as a knife and as cold as ice. After a long time, he lifted his lips and uttered an extremely cold word, ¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± Li Feihong¡¯s face suddenly turned pale. son, what are you saying?! You want me to get lost? I¡¯m your mother ¡­¡± Because li Feihong was angry, the blue veins on her forehead were still throbbing, and her pale face began to turn pale. you, Zhenzhen, still dare to call me by my full name? You¡¯re a bastard! Bastard ¡­¡± As li Feihong spoke, she rushed up and was about to hit her son. Seeing this, Shao moqian quickly pushed Yun Xi toward the nanny. Auntie Lin, take ran ran and little pumpkin to another room! ¡°Pa-¡± A deafening slap was heard. Li Feihong¡¯s slap landed hard on Shao moqian¡¯s face. you b * stard son, I¡¯ve raised you for so many years in vain. You¡¯ve been bewitched by a Vixen, and now you¡¯re pointing fingers at me on the Vixen¡¯s side? ¡± Li Feihong¡¯s palm fell, but Shao moqian didn¡¯t Dodge it, nor did he show any displeasure. He just stood there stubbornly, not moving. Seeing this, Yun Xi¡¯s heart ached. It had only been one slap, but his face was already red and swollen. Therefore, one could only imagine how much strength li Feihong had used in that slap! Yun Xiao really didn¡¯t know if this woman had a heart or not. How could she be so hard-hearted in front of her own son and granddaughter? Yun Xiao pushed the crying little pumpkin into aunt Lin¡¯s arms. aunt Lin, quickly take little pumpkin back to her room! Lock the door. Don¡¯t come out until I call you! Go! Quickly go!¡± ¡°Yes! I know!¡± Aunt Lin quickly carried the little pumpkin back to her little princess room. As soon as he entered, he locked the door to prevent li Feihong from having any bad ideas about the small pumpkin. The scene of the baby falling was still shocking to aunt Lin when she recalled it. Now that the little pumpkin was safe, Yun Xiao quickly rushed to Shao moqian¡¯s side and wanted to take the third slap from li Feihong for him. However, Shao moqian¡¯s reaction was faster than hers. Seeing that li Feihong¡¯s slap was about to move toward Yun Xiao¡¯s face, Shao moqian reached out and wrapped his arm around Yun Xiao¡¯s small waist. Then, he turned around and completely protected her petite body in his arms. Li Feihong¡¯s slap naturally landed on Shao moqian¡¯s back. It didn¡¯t hurt as much as a slap on the face, but it would be a lie if he didn¡¯t feel anything after a slap. Hearing the sound and not feeling any pain, Yun Xiao finally reacted. mo Qian Qian Qian Qian Qian Qian. Her eyes were red and filled with tears. She turned around and looked at the man who was protecting her with heartache. your face is swollen, huhu. Li Feihong¡¯s hands began to tremble as she was slapped several times. Seeing her son still protecting su yunhua in his arms as if she was some rare treasure, li Feihong felt her anger rising. Her whole body trembled with anger. She pointed at Shao moqian and shouted at him,¡±I¡¯ll make you leave this bitch today! You must sever all ties with her!¡± ¡°Mom! I¡¯m still calling you mom now!¡± Shao moqian tightened his grip on Yun Xiao¡¯s long arm. He almost gritted his teeth as he answered li Feihong, ¡± you want me to leave her? Stop dreaming!¡± Chapter 1190 ? 1190 Bear everything together ¡°Mom! I¡¯m still calling you mom now!¡± Shao moqian tightened his grip on Yun Xiao¡¯s long arm. He almost gritted his teeth as he answered li Feihong, ¡± you want me to leave her? Stop dreaming!¡± ¡°Yueyue, you!¡± Li Feihong was so angry that her lips trembled, ¡± I¡¯ll say it again. I order you to cut off all ties with her!!! Yun Xiao¡¯s heart trembled when he heard this. She knew it. She had known it for a long time. This day would come sooner or later for them. Wasn¡¯t she already mentally prepared for it? However, when this naivety arrived, Yun Xiao felt his vision darken as if the sky was about to collapse. Before yesterday, even before li Feihong had appeared, Yun Xiao had naively thought that she had finally obtained all the happiness she wanted. She had a pair of children, a son and a daughter, and she was the happiest. She had a perfect and excellent husband. He was full of a sense of belonging to her, the child, and the family. He was responsible and responsible! Moreover, not long ago, she had the kinship that she yearned for the most. She had even received the forgiveness and blessings of her parents! Yun Xiao almost thought that she was the happiest person in the world, until Huahua said, ¡± The appearance of li Feihong! Shao moqian held his wife in his arms very tightly, as if he was afraid that he would lose her the next second. He would never give up on her, and he would never allow her to leave him! Shao moqian was still holding su yunhua tightly in his arms. With his back facing his mother, he answered her firmly, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll answer you again. I won¡¯t leave her, and I¡¯ll never leave my home! My child!¡± After saying this, Shao moqian released his grip on Yun Xiao and turned around. His red eyes stared at his mother. she and that innocent child inside just now are my closest family members. If anyone dares to hurt their mother, don¡¯t blame me for not even acknowledging you as my mother! ¡°You¡¯re so silly!¡± Li Feihong was so angry that she staggered back. All of a sudden, he felt that there was a breath in his chest that could not be raised. Ever since Shao moqian¡¯s father passed away, she had been the one who raised him up all these years. Li Feihong and her son had been relying on each other, and Shao moqian had always given in to her, except for Qianqian! She had never thought that he would be so rebellious! He had never thought that the daughter of the SU family would actually get serious with him today! Shao moqian, you unfilial son!! Li Feihong clutched her chest, pointed at her son, and scolded,¡±Have you forgotten how your father died? Who forced him to his death? You¡¯re with this b * tch. How can you face your father? What right do you have to kneel in front of his grave?¡± Shao moqian acted as if he did not hear his mother¡¯s words. He only coaxed Yun Xiao in his arms in a low voice, ¡± Yueyue, go to little pumpkin¡¯s room and accompany her for a while. I¡¯m afraid she¡¯s been frightened quite badly just now. If you don¡¯t comfort her by the side, I¡¯m afraid aunt Lin won¡¯t be able to handle her. ¡°Yingluo, I¡¯m not going.¡± Yun Xiao refused to leave. She held Shao moqian¡¯s hand tightly. moqian, we¡¯ll bear everything together. Don¡¯t push me away! I¡¯m begging you, Yingluo!¡± Yun Xiao¡¯s eyes were completely wet. Chapter 1191 ? 1191 I only want a stable happiness ¡°Yingluo, I¡¯m not going.¡± Yun Xiao refused to leave. She held Shao moqian¡¯s hand tightly. moqian, we¡¯ll bear everything together. Don¡¯t push me away! I¡¯m begging you, Yingluo!¡± Yun Xiao¡¯s eyes were completely wet. Looking at her teary eyes, Shao moqian could no longer push her away. He could only reach out and hold her tighter, and promised her in a very low voice, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. No matter what happens, I, Shao moqian, will never leave you and our child! Unless I die! I promise, I swear to you!¡± ¡°Wuwuwuwu!¡± Upon hearing this, Yun Xi was so touched that she threw herself into Shao moqian¡¯s arms and cried her heart out. ¡°Shao moqian ¡­¡± Li Feihong lost her voice and shouted,¡±If you don¡¯t leave her, you know, you know that your mother, I, Yingluo, have the ability to turn you into a beggar with nothing! A beggar! Do you know, do you know what a beggar is?¡± ¡°Mom, please get out of my house!¡± Shao moqian¡¯s expression was very ugly, or to be more precise, it was extremely ugly. His face seemed to be covered with a thousand-year-old frost, so cold that it was terrifying. He continued to say coldly and decisively, ¡± if you continue to cause trouble for my family the next time you appear, I¡¯m sorry. Yueyue doesn¡¯t welcome you in this house. ¡°I¡¯m your mother!¡± Li Feihong was so angry that her eyes had turned red. Shao moqian¡¯s eyes also turned red. He shouted at li Feihong, ¡± ¡°The baby you were about to fall to death was my daughter! He¡¯s the flesh and blood of your own son! You¡¯re also your granddaughter!¡± As a father, how could he tolerate others hurting his child? Especially when this person was his own mother! This kind of feeling was really hard to forgive, not to mention asking him to forgive Wanwan! Li Feihong looked at her son¡¯s Red eyes. At this moment, she felt that the person in front of her was so unfamiliar and distant. She pointed at her son and said in a trembling voice, ¡± you know that I will make you lose everything!! Nothing? Even if he really lost everything, he didn¡¯t care! What he wanted was never the fame and fortune that his mother had set her eyes on. What he wanted was a complete and happy family, a family with love, not only estrangement and quarrels, but also not the illusory fame and fortune! When li Feihong saw that her son was not moved at all, she knew that it would only be a waste of time if she stayed! She lifted her lips and smiled coldly. She said to su Yunxi in Shao moqian¡¯s arms, ¡± ¡°Su yunhua, I don¡¯t believe that you¡¯ll still be with my son if he¡¯s left with nothing! Hehe!¡± son! ¡± he said to Shao moqian, ¡± one day, you¡¯ll understand that in this world, money and fame are the most important things to you! And this b * tch was just a passing cloud! It¡¯s okay if you can¡¯t understand it alone. As your mother, I will help you understand this problem sooner or later!¡± Li Feihong turned around and left Shao moqian¡¯s Villa after she finished speaking. Li Feihong finally left, and Yun Xiao heaved a sigh of relief with difficulty, but there was still a lingering fear in his heart. mo Qian, what did your mother mean by those words? What does she want to do to you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, don¡¯t worry about her! She can¡¯t do anything to me. After all, I¡¯m her son, so you don¡¯t have to care about what she says and don¡¯t have to worry about me. Go and see the little pumpkin!¡± Shao moqian said casually. He held her hand and quickly walked to little pumpkin¡¯s princess room. Chapter 1192 ? 1192 I¡¯m glad to have you by my side When Yun Xi entered the room, the little pumpkin was still crying. Perhaps it was because she was too frightened, aunt Lin couldn¡¯t handle the little pumpkin at all. Yun Xi quickly took the little pumpkin from aunt Lin¡¯s arms and held it in her arms. She leaned against her heart and coaxed her in a soft voice, ¡± ¡°Baby, don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t be scared, it¡¯s okay, mommy¡¯s here, mommy¡¯s here, Yingluo¡± At first, Yun Xiao¡¯s coaxing was completely ineffective. The little pumpkin¡¯s cries were still louder and louder. Because she was too emotional, her small face was flushed red, making her look even more pitiful. Yun Xiao¡¯s heart was already in a knot. Just when she didn¡¯t know what to do, Shao moqian suddenly took a small rattle-drum out of nowhere and waved it at the crying little pumpkin. He made all kinds of ugly faces on his handsome face as he kept coaxing her, ¡± ¡°Little pumpkin, look at this! Be good, give daddy a big smile.¡± Accompanied by his coaxing, there was the sound of the rattle-drum, ¡± little pumpkin, if you cry again, mommy will really cry with you, Yingluo. Come on, give her a smile and let her see Yingluo. He didn¡¯t know what had attracted the little pumpkin, but she actually stopped crying and smiled. When she smiled, it was as if the whole sky had brightened up, and her heart had melted. At this moment, the little pumpkin was like an angel, moving and beautiful. Seeing her daughter finally reveal her most innocent smile, Yun Xiao did not know why, but her heart suddenly filled with sadness. She could no longer hold back her tears and they suddenly uncontrollably poured out of her eyes. One by one, like a broken string of pearls, they kept falling and could not be stopped. Shao moqian¡¯s heart ached when he saw this. He reached out to take the small pumpkin from Yun Xiao¡¯s arms and handed it to aunt Lin. He patiently comforted Yun Xiao, who had also been frightened just now.¡±Little pumpkin is smiling, why are you crying? Are you still afraid of my mom, Yingluo?¡± ¡°It¡¯s really a little awkward.¡± Yun Xiao¡¯s small body couldn¡¯t help but tremble. mo Qian, your mother said she would make you lose everything. What did she mean? ¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I just say it? why are you suddenly bringing it up?¡± ¡°I¡¯m panicking now. Your mother didn¡¯t seem to be joking when she said that. She was serious! If she really wants to do something to you, what should you do? It¡¯s not like I don¡¯t know Yingluo¡¯s strength.¡± ¡°What can she do to me?¡± Shao moqian put his arm around Yun Xiao¡¯s small shoulders. it¡¯s nothing more than money and fame! I don¡¯t care about these things at all! Even if she can take everything from me, I still have my medical skills, so I definitely won¡¯t let you and the babies go hungry. So, let her do whatever she wants. I understand her, it¡¯s just a matter of who can last longer!¡± Shao moqian pulled Yun Xiao to sit down beside him. as long as I have you and our child by my side, no matter how hard life is, I can persevere! What about you, sob sob sob, will you be willing to accompany me through this?¡± ¡°Me?¡± Yun Xi snorted, a little unhappy that he asked her this question. She felt that he was asking nonsense. what do you think? ¡± Do you think I¡¯ll get through this with you? What¡¯s the point of living a hard life for me? Back then, I took care of Beibei and got through all that. Now that I have you by my side, I¡¯m not afraid of anything anymore, Yingluo!¡± Chapter 1193 ? 1193 I seem to be pregnant ¡°Me?¡± Yun Xi snorted, a little unhappy that he asked her this question. She felt that he was asking nonsense. what do you think? ¡± Do you think I¡¯ll get through this with you? What¡¯s the point of living a hard life for me? Back then, I took care of Beibei and got through all that. Now that I have you by my side, I¡¯m not afraid of anything anymore, Yingluo!¡± Shao moqian was quite touched by Yun Xiao¡¯s attitude. He held Yun Xiao¡¯s hand and could not help but stroke the back of her hand with his soft fingers.¡±You¡¯ve already suffered enough in the past. I promise I won¡¯t let you suffer again!¡± Shao moqian said in all seriousness. Even if there were to be hardships in the future, he would be the one to suffer. He would definitely not let his wife and child suffer even a little bit, not even a little bit! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Early in the morning. The first ray of golden morning sunlight shone into the warm bedroom and spread over Chi Yi and Chi zuxu. Chi Yi flipped over and climbed onto her husband. Feeling the softness on his body, the sleeping Chi zuxu opened his eyes drowsily. Squinting his mesmerizing eyes, he looked at the girl before him and asked in a lazy and hoarse voice, ¡± ¡°What are you doing?¡± Perhaps it was because he had just woken up, but his voice still had a lazy magnetism to it. It was particularly pleasant to the ears, and even had a kind of bewitching charm. Chi Yi sprawled on top of him and stared at him for a long time without uttering a word, seemingly hesitating about something. Chi zuxu narrowed his alluring eyes. what exactly happened? ¡± He subconsciously tightened his arms around her slender waist and repeated his question. Biting her lower lip, she mulled over it for a moment before speaking in a low voice, ¡± ¡°That ran ran, I ran ran¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°It¡¯s been more than a week since my Yingluo¡¯s period, Yingluo¡± ¡°Yingluo really is!¡± Chi zuxu actually did not notice it. He smacked his forehead. I really forgot about this. What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Was he feeling unwell? Do you want to go to the hospital?¡± ¡°I¡¯m a little uncomfortable.¡± She nodded. ¡°Where?¡± Chi zuxu tensed up at once. does your stomach hurt? Or what?¡± ¡°You keep vomiting.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± ¡°Furthermore, he¡¯s extremely drowsy.¡± Chi zuxu widened his eyes at her. ¡°Moreover, he can¡¯t stand hunger. He always feels like he¡¯s not full.¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s sexy thin lips parted slightly. After a long while, he finally asked, ¡± ¡°Honey, the symptoms you mentioned, why does it sound like Yingluo is pregnant?¡± She blinked. I think so too, Huahua. Chi zuxu was instantly agitated. He hurriedly hugged her and sat up. are you really pregnant? You¡¯ve tested it?¡± ¡°No! I haven¡¯t!¡± Chi Yi hurriedly waved her hands with a timid look on her face. I¡¯m alone. I don¡¯t dare to take the test. Actually, she wanted to do the test on her own, but she was a little afraid to do it alone. She was afraid that she would be too disappointed. She struggled for a long time to decide whether she should tell her uncle about this. In the end, however, she decided to tell him because she really felt that her reaction was too much like that of a pregnant woman. ¡°How long have you been vomiting? how come I didn¡¯t know?¡± He didn¡¯t even notice it! Damn it! uncle, now¡¯s not the time to talk about this. Chi Yi was convinced by him and hurriedly pulled her to the right path. shouldn¡¯t we first find out if she¡¯s really pregnant? ¡± Chapter 1194 ? 1194 I am really pregnant uncle, now¡¯s not the time to talk about this. Chi Yi was convinced by him and hurriedly pulled her to the right path. shouldn¡¯t we first find out if she¡¯s really pregnant? ¡± ¡°Oh, right, right, right, we have to figure this out first!¡± Chi zuxu hurriedly lifted his blanket and got out of bed. He asked her, ¡± ¡°Then, shall we go to the hospital directly?¡± why should we go to the hospital? we should at least use a pregnancy test. If we go to the hospital without knowing anything and it¡¯s not true, we¡¯ll be laughed at. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go buy it!¡± As he spoke, he got out of bed, randomly picked up a casual suit, and put it on. He did not even wash his face or rinse his mouth. He simply grabbed his short hair in front of the mirror and rushed out the door. When he went downstairs, aunt Chen was a little surprised to see him like this. young master, where are you going? ¡± I haven¡¯t had breakfast yet!¡± ¡°I¡¯m here to buy something. I¡¯ll be back immediately!¡± Chi zuxu replied and left in a hurry. He returned in less than ten minutes. Chi zuxu jogged all the way back. Upon entering the house, he ignored little Bajie¡¯s wagging tail and begging for mercy as he sprinted straight to the second floor. ¡°He¡¯s back!¡± He passed the bag in his hand to her. hurry up and test it. Chi Yi was embarrassed when she saw this. The bag was full of pregnancy test kits, at least ten to twenty boxes! ¡°Why did you buy so many?¡± I just checked online. This kind of thing might not be accurate in one go. We have to do it a few more times. ¡°Qianqian can¡¯t be tested so many times!¡± alright, don¡¯t be so long-winded. Hurry up, go quickly!! As he spoke, he pushed Chi Yi into the washroom with all his might. ¡°Let me watch it together!¡± ¡°Yingluo.¡± Chi Yi was pushed into the washroom by her uncle and sat on the toilet bowl. Half a minute later- There was a row of pregnancy test kits on the toilet lid. Although there weren¡¯t ten or so, there were still five of them, arranged in a row and neatly. And the two of them were stunned. Chi zuxu and Chi Yi were also squatting in front of the toilet in a row. Their eyes were fixed on the rows of pregnancy test kits on the toilet lid as they waited for the test results in agony. The urine slowly spread over the first red line. The two of them held their breaths and their hearts seemed to be in their throats. Their eyes were wide open and they stared at him without blinking. Their nervous expressions made it seem like they were afraid that they would miss the most important thing in the blink of an eye. The urine slowly spread over the second red line and enshrouded it. It had only been a few seconds, but they felt like centuries had passed. Time had passed by too slowly, too slowly, too slowly. Finally ¡­ It trickled through the second red line, and the second red line, ¡°It lit up! It lit up! Little uncle, the second red line has lit up too!¡± Chi Yi pointed at the five pregnancy test kits on the toilet lid and shrieked in excitement. all five of them have lit up! It proves that I¡¯m really pregnant!! Little uncle, I¡¯m really pregnant!¡± Chi Yi was so excited that she pounced into her uncle¡¯s arms and cried tears of joy. ¡°Little uncle, I¡¯m really pregnant! Did you see that? Two red lines, right? I¡¯m really pregnant with Yingluo, I can¡¯t believe it!¡± Chi Yi was so happy that tears streamed down her face. Chi zuxu¡¯s joy was no less than Chi Yi¡¯s, but other than hugging his little wife tightly in his arms, he did not know how to express his feelings! The more excited he was, the calmer he appeared. [ I¡¯m short of 1000 words today. I¡¯ll make it up to everyone tomorrow. ] Chapter 1195 ? 1195 A happy event at home Early in the morning, Chi Yi was already in a state of extreme excitement. When she went downstairs for breakfast, she was still a little smug. After taking a bite of the sandwich in her hand, she giggled. In the end, aunt Chen couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and couldn¡¯t help but ask,¡±Yo, what¡¯s wrong with young miss? What made you so happy? How can a sandwich make you laugh like this?¡± Chi zuxu could not help but laugh along with her when he saw her silly smile. When aunt Chen saw the two of them like this, she became even more curious. eh, what¡¯s so good about today? why are they all smiling like this? ¡± Tell us, let¡¯s have a good time together!¡± Chi Yi let out another chuckle and glanced at aunt Chen. In a very soft voice, she shyly said, ¡± ¡°Aunt Chen, I think Yueyue is pregnant!¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Aunt Chen was also shocked. really? ¡± she asked happily. I tested it with a test paper just now, ¡± answered Chi zuxu. there are two horizontal lines. It should be correct. it¡¯s been tested five times!! Chi Yi raised her five little fingers and waved them in front of aunt Chen¡¯s eyes, but she could not help but ask, ¡± ¡°Aunt Chen, five times and five times with two red lines, it should mean that you¡¯re pregnant, right? The probability of miscalculation should be very small, right?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this thing is quite accurate. You¡¯ve already tested it five times, so it¡¯s definitely correct! Aiya, we still have to go to the hospital for a diagnosis later, right?¡± ¡°En, I¡¯m fine. We¡¯ll go to the hospital after dinner!¡± ¡°Good, good, good!¡± Aunt Chen was also elated as she suggested to Chi zuxu, ¡± ¡°In my opinion, we should get a professional nutritionist from the old residence to nourish the little Miss ¡®body as soon as possible. Look at you, you¡¯re so thin, how can the little master in your stomach be full? He had to be nourished! He had to be replenished! I¡¯ll call the nutritionist and ask him what¡¯s good to eat during your early pregnancy. I¡¯ll prepare it later. You two should eat quickly and go to the hospital after eating. Hurry, hurry!¡± Aunt Chen urged as she quickly called the nutritionist. Chuckling, she bit on her sandwich and said to her uncle, ¡± ¡°Aunt Chen looks even more anxious than the two of us!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± He raised his brows and chuckled before turning to her. eat more to replenish your energy. We¡¯ll have to draw your blood later. ¡°Good! I¡¯m starving!¡± As she spoke, she took another big bite of the sandwich in her hand and continued, ¡± ¡°The little baby in my stomach can eat too much! If I continue to eat like this, I might really grow into a fat little pig in two days!¡± ¡°Speaking of this, I still have something to ask you!¡± Chi zuxu put down the breakfast in his hands and looked at her in all seriousness. ¡°When did you start vomiting? Why didn¡¯t I notice it at all? You¡¯re hiding it from me on purpose?¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t!¡± Chi Yi hurriedly shook her head and waved her hand. I only vomited a few times. I only vomited three times? Or four times? Anyway, it¡¯s not much, and I usually vomit in the company. I can¡¯t just go to you and tell you that I just vomited, right? When I returned home, I was fine again and didn¡¯t remember vomiting. So, you naturally didn¡¯t know!¡± ¡°How do you feel now? Have you vomited a lot these past two days?¡± Chi zuxu inquired about her condition worriedly. Shaking her head, she playfully reached out to pinch his handsome face. don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve been doing well these past two days and my appetite is great too. Chapter 1196 ? 1196 Blood test results The two of them finished their breakfast as fast as they could and went straight to the hospital. Furen hospital naturally provided them with the highest level of service. It only took less than an hour for them to draw blood, test it, and get the results. However, in the tens of minutes of waiting for the results, Chi Yi was so nervous that she did not know what to do in the VIP waiting room. In fact, she did not even have a place to put her hands and feet. Her legs trembled unnaturally and her hands were placed nervously on her knees. They trembled along with the rhythm of her legs until Chi zuxu came over with a cup of hot water and handed it to her. Chi Yi received it in a daze and opened her mouth to drink it. ¡°Wait!¡± Fortunately, Chi zuxu reacted in time and snatched the blanket away from her lips. what¡¯s wrong? ¡± he asked, looking at the flustered her. The water was so hot, and he didn¡¯t feel it? Why did you pour it into your mouth the moment you got it?¡± ¡°Ah, Yingluo.¡± It was only then that she reacted to the situation. Chi zuxu placed the glass of water on the coffee table in front of him and squatted down in front of Chi Yi. His large hand held Chi Yi¡¯s small hand, only to realize that her palm was already covered in a thin layer of sweat. are you very nervous? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m nervous!¡± Biting her lower lip, her legs unconsciously trembled even more as her petite hand gripped his. uncle, I¡¯m so nervous right now. I¡¯m so nervous that my heart is about to jump out of my chest. What should I do? ¡± My heart is beating so fast, Yingying!¡± She clutched her heart exaggeratedly as she spoke. I feel like I can¡¯t breathe. Chi zuxu grabbed her little hand that was covering her heart. come, take a deep breath. Chi Yi obediently did as she was told and took a deep breath. Seeing that there was no effect, she continued to take another deep breath. Finally ¡­ After taking a few deep breaths, he felt much more comfortable. He didn¡¯t seem so nervous anymore. ¡°I feel much better, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Okay, don¡¯t be nervous.¡± Chi zuxu consoled his niece. no matter what the outcome is, let nature take its course. In fact, at this moment, the nervousness in his heart was no less than Chi Yi¡¯S. He just did not want to show it! Time passed by, minute by minute. Chi Yi stared at the quartz clock on the wall, feeling as if a century had passed by every minute. She could not help but grumble, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s too painful to wait for this result, sob sob¡± She buried her body in Chi zuxu¡¯s arms and acted coquettishly with him. uncle, I¡¯m so scared now. If it¡¯s just a mistake, I¡¯ll definitely be hit hard. Aiyaya! ¡°Why are there so many mistakes!¡± Chi zuxu hugged her back tightly and soothed her uneasiness. the test papers I bought this morning are the best and most expensive ones. I asked the doctor and he said that they have the highest accuracy rate on the market, so don¡¯t worry! Besides, didn¡¯t you test it five times in one go? One might be a mistake, but it can¡¯t be that all five are mistakes, right?¡± ¡°Aiya! If I had known earlier, I would have brought the rest over. I¡¯m free now, so I can go to the bathroom and test it out to kill time!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi zuxu was embarrassed! He had never heard of using this method to pass time. This is new! However, he wondered who was the one who complained about him buying too much this morning! As the two of them were talking, they heard the doctor shout, ¡± Mr. Chi, Mrs. Chi, the results of your blood test are out! Chapter 1197 ? 1197 Good news and bad news As the two of them were talking, they heard the doctor shout, ¡± Mr. Chi, Mrs. Chi, the results of your blood test are out! ¡°He¡¯s out!¡± Chi zuxu pulled Chi Yi¡¯s hand and walked in. The doctor was already waiting for them inside. A thin layer of sweat had already seeped out of Chi Yi¡¯s tiny hand in Chi zuxu¡¯s palm. She was so nervous that she did not dare to say a single word. In fact, she did not even dare to breathe too hard. All she could do was stare straight at the obstetrician sitting in front of the consultation table. Mr. And Mrs. Chi, congratulations!! As the doctor spoke, he passed the examination results to the two of them. Mrs. Chi is pregnant. The child is almost five weeks old! ¡°Really? That¡¯s great!¡± The doctor¡¯s affirmation finally put her heart at ease. Perhaps it was because she was too excited, but her eyes were instantly covered with a layer of mist. thank you, doctor!! Thank you so much!¡± ¡°No need, no need!¡± The doctor quickly waved his hand and said, ¡± it¡¯s the early stage of pregnancy. It¡¯s only a month or so. So, we have to be extra careful in all aspects. Also, Huahua. At this point, the doctor paused slightly and looked at Chi Yi, then at Chi zuxu. The words seemed to have reached his lips, but he was still hesitating whether to say them out loud. Chi zuxu naturally sensed the doctor¡¯s hesitation at a glance and, more or less, guessed what she would say. Gesturing with his hands, he said to the doctor, ¡± ¡°Doctor, if you have something to say, just say it!¡± ¡°Hello, Yueyue.¡± The doctor nodded and said to her, ¡± miss Chi, as you know, you have P blood type, which is rarer than Panda blood. In this case, it¡¯s already very difficult to have a second child, and you¡¯ve had two miscarriages. So, this one is really not easy. Although you¡¯re pregnant now, to be honest, the situation is not ideal. In other words, the risk is higher. And, it¡¯s not just the child in your stomach that is at risk. Even mother, your risk is higher too.¡± ¡°Doctor, what is the meaning of this?¡± A layer of frost covered Chi zuxu¡¯s stern face the moment he heard that the risk of the mother¡¯s body was relatively high. ¡°Mr. Chi, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m just talking about the possibility, not certain! During this period, Mrs. Chi must stay in bed and rest appropriately. She should go out less. As for work, it was definitely impossible for her to continue. She had to take a long vacation. Also, Mrs. Chi should come to the hospital frequently during her pregnancy to check for antibodies! There¡¯s really no other way, Panda blood is always much more difficult to deal with than normal blood types, so I hope Mr. And Mrs. Chi can work hard to cooperate with us!¡± ¡°Doctor, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely cooperate with you!¡± She nodded her head firmly. I¡¯m willing to do anything as long as I can keep the child! ¡°Relax, don¡¯t put too much pressure on yourself. If you put too much pressure on yourself, it won¡¯t be good for the baby, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Alright, alright, relax. Relax, Yingying.¡± Chi Yi was very obedient. Following the doctor¡¯s instructions, she slowly took deep breaths and tried her best to relax her emotions and tense body. ¡°It¡¯s fine! Alright, go back. Come back in half a month, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Alright! Thank you, doctor.¡± She hurriedly expressed her thanks. ¡°Remember, rest in bed!¡± Before leaving, the doctor did not forget to remind him. Chapter 1198 ? 1198 You must be obedient in your mother¡¯s stomach 4? In the car, Chi Yi¡¯s mood was no longer as high as it was when she first arrived at the hospital. Instead, she appeared listless as she nestled in the seat and hugged the soft pillow in her arms without saying a word. Chi zuxu naturally noticed his wife¡¯s unusual behavior at a glance. He leaned his face closer to her and asked softly, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You¡¯re not happy?¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t! Why should I be unhappy? I¡¯m pregnant! Of course, I¡¯m happy!¡± Hugging a pillow, she forced out a smile. ¡°You¡¯re lying!¡± Chi zuxu directly exposed her and said in a low and warm voice, ¡± ¡°Her smile is uglier than her crying! What was he doing? Even her husband was not willing to tell her what was on her mind? Are you still trying to act tough in front of me?¡± Chi Yi¡¯s eyes reddened at her uncle¡¯s words. uncle, I¡¯m a little scared of my daughter right now. ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of?¡± Chi zuxu reached out and pulled her into his embrace. His large hand caressed her long, soft hair comfortingly. the doctor has already said not to give yourself too much pressure and not to be afraid. We¡¯ll try our best to cooperate with the doctor¡¯s treatment. There¡¯s still hope, so don¡¯t be too worried, okay? ¡± ¡°Is there really hope for Yingluo?¡± Chi Yi blinked her teary eyes and looked at him pitifully. ¡°Of course there¡¯s hope!¡± Chi zuxu nodded his head without hesitation. how can there be no hope? What did the doctor say about us back then? he said that the chances of us getting pregnant were almost zero, but what happened in the end? The result was that we got pregnant, and more than once! Look, you¡¯re pregnant now. If this isn¡¯t hope, then what is it? So, the hope of the child surviving is still very high, you know? As long as you maintain a good mood and don¡¯t give yourself too much pressure, it¡¯ll definitely be fine! Trust me!¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°When have I ever lied to you?¡± ¡°I feel much better after hearing you say that, Yingluo.¡± She tightened the pillow in her arms slightly and asked her uncle, ¡± ¡°Little uncle, do you think we should tell grandma about our pregnancy?¡± ¡°Speak, of course I have to! This is good news, Yingluo.¡± ¡°But I¡¯m afraid of Yingluo.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid!¡± Chi zuxu stroked her head. let nature take its course. ¡°Hello, Yueyue.¡± Chi Yi nodded and smiled. I¡¯ll listen to you, relax, and let nature take its course. What¡¯s going to come will come! With that, she reached out and touched her belly, which had yet to bulge. Lowering her head, she said in a very soft and gentle voice, ¡± ¡°Baby, you must be strong this time, you know? Everyone in the family is waiting for you to come, so you have to live well in mommy¡¯s stomach. When the time comes, mommy will pick you up, ran ran.¡± Chi zuxu could not help but burst into laughter at her naive words. ¡°What are you laughing at?¡± Chi Yi felt a little embarrassed at her uncle¡¯s teasing and glared at him in annoyance. don¡¯t laugh at me! ¡°I¡¯m not laughing at you, I just feel awkward.¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡°I think this scene is especially beautiful! It was true! Especially, especially good, Yingying.¡± As he spoke, he lowered his head and planted a light kiss on Chi Yi¡¯s forehead. Then, he bent down and, through her shirt, also planted a light and sincere kiss on her belly, which had yet to bulge. He also whispered to the little baby in her belly, ¡± ¡°You must be good in mommy¡¯s stomach. Don¡¯t kick her randomly, understand?¡± Chapter 1199 ? 1199 The exciting good news As he spoke, he lowered his head and planted a light kiss on Chi Yi¡¯s forehead. Then, he bent down and, through her shirt, also planted a light and sincere kiss on her belly, which had yet to bulge. He also whispered to the little baby in her belly, ¡± ¡°You must be good in mommy¡¯s stomach. Don¡¯t kick her randomly, understand?¡± Chi Yi laughed at him. how young is the child? he¡¯s only a month old. How would he know how to kick people?! ¡°Then why are you still talking to him? how can he understand you?¡± ¡°Yingluo is different.¡± Chi zuxu laughed. twisted logic. ¡°¡­¡­¡±?? Chi Yi hurriedly called her grandmother and turned on the speaker. On the other end, the old lady heard it very quickly. ¡°Yiyi!¡± ¡°Grandma Jian Jia¡± I have good news to tell you! she called out softly. ¡°What¡¯s the good news?¡± When the old lady heard that, she seemed to be much happier over the phone. ¡°That Yingluo¡± Chi Yi glanced at her uncle, who was focused on driving, and chuckled softly to her grandmother over the phone. ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m pregnant with Yueyue!¡± ¡°What?¡± It was unknown if the old lady really didn¡¯t hear it clearly or if she just couldn¡¯t believe it. mom, Xiao si ¡®er is pregnant! Chi zuxu also shouted into the phone, ¡± we just came out of the hospital! ¡°Really?¡± The old lady was excited over the phone. you¡¯re really pregnant? This is great! The Bodhisattva had appeared! The Bodhisattva has appeared!¡± Because the old lady was too emotional, her voice was trembling. where are you now? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m preparing to go home!¡± Chi zuxu replied, not forgetting to add, ¡± ¡°Mom, don¡¯t get too excited. Can your heart take it?¡± ¡°Alright! If I can¡¯t even handle something that makes me happy, then my heart is useless! Which house are you going to now?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the old house! I¡¯m just about to bring a nutritionist back to the villa!¡± ¡°Okay, okay, okay. Come over here. I¡¯ll Ask the Nutritionist to make something delicious for Xiao si ¡®er now! Aiya, I¡¯m so happy. I¡¯ll be able to see my little grandson in a while!¡± The old lady was so happy that she was dancing and dancing on the other end of the phone. At the end of the call, she asked Chi Yi, ¡± Xiao si ¡®er, what do you want to eat? tell grandma and I¡¯ll get the kitchen to make it for you. oh my, Yiyi. she thought about it seriously before saying, ¡± ¡°Grandma, I want to eat durian stewed chicken buns.¡± ¡°Durians?¡± Old Mrs. Han nodded. sure! But I¡¯ll have to Ask the Nutritionist first. If he says you can¡¯t eat it now, then don¡¯t cook!¡± ¡°Alright then!¡± ¡°Is there anything else you¡¯d like to eat?¡± The old lady continued to ask. ¡°Braised beef with orange peel!¡± Chi zuxu shouted through the phone. ¡°Braised beef with orange peel? Who wants to eat it?¡± ¡°You¡¯re the one who wants to eat?¡± the old lady asked over the phone. It¡¯s fine if you want to eat it, but only make what Xiao si ¡®er likes. Today, I¡¯ll only make the dishes that she likes!¡± ¡°Wuwu¡± was a little too exaggerated! Chi zuxu rolled his eyes. mom, this dish is to stop vomiting during pregnancy. Go back and Ask the Dietitian if he has any better dishes to stop vomiting. Xiaosi has been vomiting badly these days, waah. ¡°Ah? You¡¯re vomiting now? Success! I¡¯ll Ask the Nutritionist to drive carefully, okay? Don¡¯t scare my little baby!¡± ¡°Yingluo knows! Mom.¡± Chapter 1200 ? 1200 The joy of the past 6? Chi Yi could not help but burst into laughter after she hung up the phone. grandma is really exaggerating. She¡¯s treating me like a national treasure! ¡°Then you¡¯re wrong! Now, the National treasure is not you, but the little baby in your belly! As for her, she was the typical one who didn¡¯t want the big one after having the little one! When you weren¡¯t even born, she loved me so much. But ever since you were born, she seemed to not have me in her eyes anymore. All day long, it was Xiao si ¡®er who came and went, and I was jealous for a long time!¡± ¡°Ha! Why didn¡¯t I hear you mention it before?¡± ¡°It¡¯s so embarrassing to talk about this kind of jealousy. Why should I mention it to you?¡± ¡°Pfft, pfft, pfft.¡± Chi Yi found it funny when she recalled those things in the past. Oh, no wonder. There was a period of time when you were especially annoyed with me. You refused to bring me along no matter what you did, right? It was then, right? I even felt that during that period of time, you even looked at me with eyes full of hostility. I even kept asking you if you didn¡¯t like me anymore, but I didn¡¯t care how much you were annoyed with me at that time. I just knew that I wanted to play with little uncle every day, and I wanted to play with little uncle. I lived every day happily.¡± Chi Yi was still very happy when she thought about her childhood. Although she was very young at that time, she could still remember some of her memories very clearly. Chi zuxu laughed and leaned his head toward her. ¡°To be honest, I was really annoyed with you at that time! In fact, the older ones don¡¯t want to play with the younger ones. They¡¯re just annoyed that you¡¯re like a little follower, following them around every day. No matter what they do, you have to follow them. It¡¯s so annoying!¡± Chi zuxu sat up straight and looked straight ahead. He continued with a smile, ¡± ¡°I originally thought that since you¡¯re already old, you wouldn¡¯t be sticking to me like a little follower like before, right? But who knew that when I came back, it was even worse than when I was a child!¡± ¡°Oh?¡± She blinked and rested her face on his shoulder. so you¡¯re annoyed with me? ¡± While waiting for the traffic light to turn red, Chi zuxu tilted his head and pecked her on her petite nose. it¡¯s strange to say that I don¡¯t find it annoying at all when she pesters me like that. Instead, I find it especially delightful. Chi Yi smiled and replied, ¡± ¡°Because you¡¯ve already fallen in love with me unconsciously. You can¡¯t wait to like me, so why would you hate me?¡± ¡°Yingluo, you¡¯re shameless.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just telling the truth!¡± ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The car soon arrived at the old mansion. Chi Yi had just pushed the door open when the old lady came out to welcome her in joy. He was back, he was back! Quick, quick, quick, let me take a look, take a look at Yingluo.¡± As the old lady spoke, she pulled Chi Yi over and stared at her flat stomach for a while. Still in disbelief, she grinned and confirmed with Chi Yi again, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re really pregnant?¡± ¡°There¡¯s really one!¡± Chi Yi nodded her head vigorously like a chick pecking at rice. Her beautiful eyes had already curved into adorable crescents. the doctor said that it¡¯s been more than a month! He told me to go back for a follow-up in half a month!¡± ¡°Good, good, good! That¡¯s great Yingluo, come come come, quickly go in and sit down!¡± As the old lady spoke, she held Chi Yi¡¯s hand and entered the house. Her son, who had been standing beside her, had long been completely ignored by her. Chapter 1201 ? 1201 Everything is fine with a son ¡°Good, good, good! That¡¯s great Yingluo, come come come, quickly go in and sit down!¡± As the old lady spoke, she held Chi Yi¡¯s hand and entered the house. Her son, who had been standing beside her, had long been completely ignored by her. Chi zuxu was speechless. Right! He should have thought of it and gotten used to it. It was not the first time that his mother had ignored him. This time, he was afraid that he would have no status in this family. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Chi Yi was pulled by the old lady to sit down in the hall. It was only ten in the morning, but the kitchen was already busy. ¡°What did the doctor say?¡± the old lady asked her in concern. Is there anything I need to pay special attention to? For example, what can¡¯t be eaten and what should be eaten less?¡± no, Qianqian. Chi Yi shook her head. She did not tell the old lady the truth about what the doctor had told her and merely said, ¡± but the doctor told me to walk less and rest more in bed. ¡°Bed rest?¡± The old lady was puzzled,¡±why do you need to rest in bed?¡± Is the fetus unstable?¡± She suddenly felt a little worried. ¡°No, no!¡± Chi Yi hurriedly waved her hands and added, ¡± the doctor didn¡¯t say anything, anyway. He only said that it¡¯s my third time having a miscarriage. I must be careful and stay in bed. It¡¯s good for me and the child! yes, that¡¯s true, Wanwan. the old lady frowned. in the future, don¡¯t do anything and just lie in bed! After the old lady said this, she thought for a while and asked, ¡± ¡°Xiao si ¡®er, I think you should come back to the old house for a while!¡± ¡°What?¡± She was puzzled. The old lady finally noticed her son sitting on the sofa. ¡°In my opinion, it¡¯s better to let Xiao si ¡®er come back home. There are many people here to take care of her. If she¡¯s really not used to being taken care of by others, or if she¡¯s not used to the food here, that¡¯s fine. Just bring aunt Chen over. I don¡¯t worry about aunt Chen¡¯s work, so I think it¡¯s better to let her take care of you! If you go back to the villa alone, I won¡¯t be at ease even if aunt Chen is there.¡± ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t we still have little uncle?¡± ¡°Him? Just forget about it!¡± The old lady did not give him any face. when this woman is pregnant, how many men can she count on? ¡± He still has to go to work, how can he take care of you? I think it¡¯s good enough that he can take care of himself. I¡¯m really worried about him taking care of a pregnant woman! Alright, listen to me on this matter. From today onwards, you¡¯ll come back to live in the old mansion. Bring aunt Chen over too! As for yourself, if you miss your wife, you can come back and live with her. If you really don¡¯t want to live here, or if you¡¯re not used to it, it¡¯s up to you!¡± Chi zuxu was fortunate enough to see the truth early on and knew that his status would be greatly reduced. However, he did not expect that his status would drop so much all of a sudden. In the past, when he didn¡¯t go home or didn¡¯t want to stay at home, his mother would at least nag and complain a little. Now, she actually let him do as he pleased. It was up to him whether he wanted to come back or not! Chi zuxu sighed. alright, I understand! Mom, I¡¯ve already seen through your love for the new and disliking the old! Now that he had a grandson, he could abandon his son! You don¡¯t care whether your son comes home or not. You¡¯ll be satisfied with your grandson by your side, right?¡± Chapter 1202 ? 1202 An attentive husband Chi zuxu sighed. alright, I understand! Mom, I¡¯ve already seen through your love for the new and disliking the old! Now that he had a grandson, he could abandon his son! You don¡¯t care whether your son comes home or not. You¡¯ll be satisfied with your grandson by your side, right?¡± ¡°Hey, you child, how can you say that!¡± Chi Yi covered her mouth and laughed. grandma, can¡¯t you tell? I¡¯m just jealous of the baby in my stomach! When the old lady heard this, she laughed as well. you¡¯re not embarrassed at all. You¡¯re already an adult, yet you¡¯re still jealous of an unborn baby. Don¡¯t you blush! ¡± ¡°Yingluo, when did I get jealous?¡± Chi zuxu refused to admit it. that¡¯s enough. You guys can continue chatting. I¡¯ll go to the kitchen to take a look! Chi zuxu got up and went to the kitchen as he spoke. Pointing at Chi zuxu¡¯s back, the old lady said, ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this kid to be so thoughtful. He even knows that the dried orange beef is for vomiting. I don¡¯t know where you saw it from.¡± In fact, she was quite touched by this. She had said that when they were having breakfast this morning, she had seen him holding his phone and searching for something on the internet. She had not paid attention at the time, but now that she thought about it, he must have been looking for information on how to stop vomiting for her after hearing her talk about vomiting this morning! At that time, she even thought that he did not like to play with his phone during mealtimes. Why did he suddenly change?! Chi zuxu was still in the kitchen supervising the work and seemed to be consulting the nutritionist on some important questions. From time to time, he would take out his phone and note down some things that needed to be taken note of. Watching him busy himself for her, Chi Yi only felt a warm feeling in the depths of her heart, as if her entire being was about to melt. That¡¯s right! As a woman, how could she not be satisfied with such a husband? In fact, the more a woman lived in this world, the more she understood. Before marriage, she might be interested in a man¡¯s wealth and status, but after marriage, she would understand that the most important thing to marry a man was not his wealth, but his thoughtfulness! Will this man be responsible for you and the family you built together? will this man appear by your side in time when you need him? Chi Yi did not know what kind of husband other people found, but at the very least, she was certain that her husband would answer all the questions she had just asked! The old lady seemed to be very satisfied with her son¡¯s behavior.¡±This kid is really surprising. He¡¯s been the young master of the family for so many years and has always been taken care of by others, but he has never had the experience of taking care of others. I didn¡¯t expect him to be so careful when taking care of you. I¡¯ve really never met anyone in my life after handing you over to him. I¡¯ve finally put my heart at ease in this life. When you give birth to the baby in your stomach, I¡¯ll have no regrets at all. I¡¯ve lived enough in this life, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Grandma, you¡¯re here again, Yingluo!¡± Chi Yixuan grumbled, ¡± grandma, don¡¯t keep saying that. It¡¯s so inauspicious. It¡¯s such a good day, sob sob. ¡°Yes, yes, yes! I won¡¯t say it, I won¡¯t say it, I shouldn¡¯t have said it! People, ah, when they¡¯re old, they¡¯re always particularly afraid of this kind of thing. Once they¡¯re afraid, they can¡¯t avoid the Yingluo that they always talk about.¡± Chapter 1203 ? 1203 Ending: public display of affection Chi zuxu finally walked out of the kitchen when it was almost mealtime. At this moment, both Chi Yi and the old lady¡¯s phones rang at the same time. It was a text message from the same person. Chi zuxu! ¡°What are you doing?¡± The old lady was suspicious. What was her son trying to do? The two of them opened it at the same time and were stunned. The content of the message was,¡±diet instructions for pregnant women.¡± Foods forbidden during pregnancy: Eat less longans and lychees. As for the rest, as long as they liked to eat, they could eat more, especially spinach, chicken, apples, and so on. Chi Yi waved the phone in her hand at Chi zuxu after reading it. you¡¯re becoming a pregnancy tip, aren¡¯t you? ¡± Chi zuxu walked over to her and confiscated her phone. your phone emits a lot of radiation. Try not to use it as much as possible. There¡¯s a landline at home. In the future, I¡¯ll use the landline to call you and you¡¯ll use the landline to call as well, understand? ¡± ¡°Little uncle, the phone¡¯s radiation won¡¯t do much harm.¡± She felt that he was exaggerating. although the radiation is very small, you still have to be careful. You¡¯re now the treasure of the family. Of course, we have to take care of you. ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± ¡°It¡¯s better to be a little more careful, just in case!¡± Old Mrs. Lian echoed. What else could she say in this situation? Chi Yi pouted and rested her chin on Chi zuxu¡¯s shoulder. uncle, I can already foresee how boring these ten months of my pregnancy will be, Huahua. Chi zuxu reached out his hand and stroked her chin lovingly. what should I do, then? Do you want me to buy you more books? There were also discs. What do you want to see? just tell me. ¡± Chi Yi let out a sigh. ¡°Does that mean I can¡¯t go to the cinema for the next ten months?¡± ¡°Zhenzhen, en.¡± Chi zuxu nodded and held Chi Yi¡¯s small hand, their fingers intertwined. the doctor said that you should stay in bed more and try not to go out. Besides, there are so many people in the theater, and it¡¯s so crowded. I don¡¯t feel at ease letting you go. But if you really want to go, we can go when the child is more stable. I¡¯ll book the entire theater! ¡°Qingqing, you want to book it?¡± Pouting her lips, she poked his face with her petite hand and chided, ¡± ¡°Extravagant! It would cost hundreds of thousands to millions to book a theater! Just for a movie? It was not worth it! I¡¯d better save this money for my son¡¯s milk powder!¡± Chi zuxu narrowed his charming eyes and smiled. He patted the back of her head and said, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the baby¡¯s milk powder will definitely cost a lot, but it¡¯s hard to buy what you like! When the baby in the stomach is more stable, I¡¯ll Take You There. It¡¯s still early now, Yingluo.¡± I say, Wanwan. the old lady finally couldn¡¯t bear to watch. These two people, this display of love, was really unpleasing to the eye. ¡°Hmm?¡± Chi Yi and Chi zuxu raised their heads at the same time to look at old Madam Chi. ¡°Don¡¯t you need to take into account the elders present when you two are showing off your love?¡± ¡°Mom! You have to get used to it. You let Xiao si ¡®er stay here. In the future, Yingluo will see this kind of scene often. You just have to get used to it!¡± ¡°When did Yingluo become so shameless!¡± The old lady spurned him. Chi zuxu stroked her little head and answered in all seriousness, ¡± ¡°One is marked by the company one keeps, I learned it from your precious granddaughter.¡± Chapter 1204 ? 1204 Confessing to her husband Chi Yi was already feeling extremely sleepy while they were still having lunch. She hurriedly finished her lunch and went straight to her bedroom to sleep. The moment she lay on the bed and closed her eyes, she felt the empty space beside her sink in before she could fall asleep. A corner of the blanket had also been lifted by someone. By the time she opened her eyes, she saw that her uncle, Chi zuxu, had already wormed his way under the blanket and laid down beside her. He stretched out his strong arms and pulled her into his embrace. She blinked and looked at him in confusion. why are you asleep too? ¡± You¡¯re not going to work?¡± ¡°Go.¡± Chi zuxu reached out his hand and helped her push away a few long strands of hair on her forehead. ¡°I¡¯ll sleep with you for a while before leaving, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Chi Yi happily buried her head in his arms and pressed her face against his chest. Listening to his strong and powerful heartbeat, her heart was at peace and at peace. This man always gave her a very, very secure feeling. In short, it was a sense of security! It was as if she didn¡¯t need to worry about anything as long as he was there. That kind of steady feeling really made her feel very happy, very happy. ¡°Hubby, thank you, Yingluo!¡± She suddenly spoke softly. thank you? ¡± Chi zuxu was rather surprised and puzzled. for what? ¡± thank you for making me the happiest woman in the world! Chi Yi raised her head to look at him. Her watery eyes looked as if they had been bathed in golden sunlight, dazzling and moving. Her lips broke into an equally moving smile as she continued, ¡± ¡°I should thank the heavens. Thank the heavens for giving me such a good man and a husband! I suddenly understood why God had to arrange so many tribulations for me to get you. It¡¯s because Yingluo, you¡¯re too outstanding, too perfect. Good things and good people are always worth the suffering of mortals!¡± Chi zuxu flipped over and pulled Chi Yi into his arms, laying her down properly. She was on top, and he was on the bottom. The two of them looked at each other with burning eyes. Chi Yi¡¯s words moved the man greatly. His sexy Adam¡¯s apple bobbed as he squinted his alluring eyes and said in a low and hoarse voice, ¡± ¡°So, honey, are you confessing to me now?¡± yes, it¡¯s Lao Ai. she nodded her head without any hesitation. She cupped his handsome and exquisite face in her hands and, like raindrops, her kisses fell continuously on his cheeks, deep-set eyes, high nose bridge, and his sexiest lips. She then continued to say in a very soft and gentle voice, ¡± ¡°Hubby, I love you, Yingluo!¡± ¡°I love you, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Thank you, thank you for being so, so good to me, Yingluo.¡± Chi Yi¡¯s hot and wet kisses were still on his face and neck. To him, each kiss was like a fire burning straight at his heart and spreading unceasingly toward his abdomen. Finally ¡­ He panted heavily. wifey, Yingluo. He reached out his warm and wet hands to cup her little face and pleaded in a hoarse yet magnetic voice, ¡± stop kissing me. If you kiss me again, I¡¯m really afraid I¡¯ll lose control. Yingluo, touch me. I can¡¯t take it anymore, Yingluo. Chapter 1205 ? 1205 As long as it¡¯s you, I like everything He reached out his warm and wet hands to cup her little face and pleaded in a hoarse yet magnetic voice, ¡± stop kissing me. If you kiss me again, I¡¯m really afraid I¡¯ll lose control. Yingluo, touch me. I can¡¯t take it anymore, Yingluo. Chi Yi, however, did not seem to hear his words at all. She cupped his cheeks and kissed him with all her might, as if this was the only way she could express her deep love for him. Chi zuxu was naturally very pleased with his wife¡¯s proactiveness. That would have to be at a good time! ¡°Honey! Wifey!¡± Chi zuxu cupped her cheeky little mouth. At this moment, his face and neck were covered in her saliva. little fourth ¡®er, mumble. ¡°One one!¡± ¡°Kid!¡± Chi zuxu had practically called out every form of address he could think of for his niece. Finally, she calmed down. He gently held her little claws with both hands and asked, ¡± ¡°Let me go, okay? Have some pity on your husband. If I continue to bewitch you like this, how can I work in peace this afternoon? I¡¯m going to be burned to death by you!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t like it when I kiss you?¡± Chi Yi naturally understood the meaning behind her uncle¡¯s words, but she could not help but tease him. ¡°You don¡¯t like it?¡± Chi zuxu simply reached out and grabbed Chi Yi¡¯s hand, bringing it to his protruding belly. He asked her in a hoarse voice, ¡± ¡°Do you think you would have this reaction if you really didn¡¯t like her?¡± Chi Yi¡¯s face turned red in embarrassment as she rolled down from his body. sleep!! I¡¯m almost sleepy to death, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Come, use my arm as your pillow.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Chi Yi obediently leaned into his arms. Chi zuxu¡¯s large hand could not help but caress her smooth hair over and over again. His every action was so gentle and filled with the love between a man and a woman. Even without saying a word, Chi Yi could clearly feel the deep love he had for her. ¡°Kid.¡± He patted the back of her head gently and lowered his head to look at her in his arms. why don¡¯t you go and cut your hair short? ¡± ¡°Ah?¡± She blinked and looked at him in confusion. why? You don¡¯t like my long hair?¡± ¡°Of course not. As long as it¡¯s yours, I like it no matter how long it is! However, you¡¯re pregnant now, and your stomach will slowly grow in the future. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be quite inconvenient to wash your hair by then. Why don¡¯t you cut it short and keep it after giving birth? Anyway, you should try to cut your hair short during your confinement.¡± As he spoke, he played with her long hair. Although he was rather reluctant to part with her, he still suggested that she cut her hair short for her convenience. ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll listen to you. she nodded. how short is it? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s up to you! What kind of girls do you like?¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we just cut it short? I only had that kind of short hair when I was young, Yingying.¡± ¡°Good! As long As You Like It, I¡¯m fine with anything!¡± ¡°What if you don¡¯t like it after I cut it?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t!¡± Chi zuxu shook his head. as long as it¡¯s yours, I¡¯ll like it no matter what it looks like! It¡¯s true!¡± ¡°Ha! This is more like it!¡± As she spoke, she buried herself in his arms again and smiled sweetly. Chi Yi felt that she was really, really, extremely blessed! Chapter 1206 ? 1206 To her, no matter how big or small, In the afternoon, Chi zuxu returned to the company for work. Although he was still worried about his wife and children, he still had to do work. Otherwise, how could he support them? Fortunately, there were still people in the house taking care of her! Before she left, Chi zuxu did not forget to remind her in the hall, ¡± remember to stay in bed and rest. Don¡¯t go out. No, you can¡¯t go out without me. I¡¯ll be worried if anyone is with you. Do you understand? ¡± ¡°Uh, I can only go out with you?¡± ¡°Yes! I must!¡± Chi zuxu was very certain. Chi Yi was like this to him. He knew that anyone else could take care of her, but as long as that person was not him, he would not feel at ease. He had no choice. He cared too much about this little girl and the child in her stomach! ¡°Alright then!¡± She pouted. I was thinking of getting a haircut this afternoon. ¡°I can cut my hair, but I don¡¯t have to go out!¡± As he spoke, he reached out his hand and stroked her long, smooth hair reluctantly. I¡¯ve already asked Shi Rong to make an appointment with a hairstylist for you. He¡¯ll be here at about three O ¡®clock. Before that, you should rest for a while, okay? ¡± ¡°Hello, Yueyue.¡± As expected, he was always there to ensure her safety, no matter how big or small. ¡°Good girl.¡± As he spoke, he ruffled her long hair again, his actions showing his reluctance to part with her. wait for me at home. Come home as soon as you get off work. ¡°En, alright! Go, don¡¯t worry about me. ¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll be leaving! Bye Bye Bye!¡± ¡°Bye-bye, Yingluo.¡± ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Chi zuxu went to work at the company. Linda and Shi Rong were rather surprised to see him there. It was not easy for him to be late, but today, he had actually skipped work for half a day! This was unprecedented. Moreover, he wasn¡¯t the only one who skipped work. His wife had also skipped work with him! What were they doing? Could it be that he had been too crazy last night that he couldn¡¯t get out of bed the entire morning? cough cough cough! Linda and Shi Rong both felt that this kind of thing would never happen to any other couple. However, if it happened to President Chi and Secretary Chi, it was very, very possible. Based on the extent of their love, the possibility was very high. Chi zuxu hurried into the office and said as he walked, ¡± ¡°Prepare for the meeting! We¡¯ll begin in ten minutes.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The meeting was supposed to be held in the morning, but Big Boss Chi had skipped work in the morning, so the meeting was naturally moved to the afternoon. Chi zuxu looked at the time on his watch. It was already half-past two in the afternoon. The three-hour meeting was clearly not going to end. He narrowed his eyes. Shi Rong had already informed the secretarial department to inform his subordinates of the meeting while he was busy sorting out the information that might be of use to Chi zuxu. However, he noticed that Big Boss Chi was frowning at his desk and looking at the time on his watch, as if every minute was torture to him. What was going on? Shi Rong couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡± ¡°President Chi, are you very busy today? What did you do in the morning? I¡¯ve called you a few times, but you didn¡¯t pick up Yingluo.¡± ¡°Oh, I was busy, so I didn¡¯t have time.¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s reply to Shi Rong¡¯s question was not as cold as before. On the contrary, he seemed to be more approachable. Chapter 1207 ? 1207 Boss Chi has changed ¡°President Chi, are you very busy today? What did you do in the morning? I¡¯ve called you a few times, but you didn¡¯t pick up Yingluo.¡± ¡°Oh, I was busy, so I didn¡¯t have time.¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s reply to Shi Rong¡¯s question was not as cold as before. On the contrary, he seemed to be more approachable. Shi Rong felt that he must have sensed wrongly. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Chi zuxu pressed on. ¡°Ah, no, no! I¡¯m just concerned. Seeing that you and Madam are at work, I¡¯m a little worried about Yingluo.¡± A faint smile involuntarily formed on Chi zuxu¡¯s sexy lips. it¡¯s nothing much. I just went to the hospital. She had already gone to the hospital, but he was still smiling? Although the smile was not obvious, after following him for so long, he naturally noticed it at a glance. He was pleasantly surprised. ¡°Oh my, could it be that there¡¯s good news?¡± Shi Rong¡¯s guess was really accurate. Chi zuxu nodded with a smile still hanging on his lips. Yes, sir! Good news, really, really good news!¡± ¡°Ha! Congratulations, CEO Chi! It seems like I¡¯m going to be promoted to a father soon!¡± Shi Rong was genuinely happy for her BOSS. ¡°Thanks.¡± Chi zuxu thanked her and did not forget to remind her, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell anyone about this for the time being.¡± ¡°Yingluo, okay.¡± Although Shi Rong didn¡¯t understand why, this was his BOSS¡¯s request and he had to follow it. At this moment, Chi zuxu raised his hand to look at the watch on his wrist. He picked up the documents beside him and stood up. let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s get ready for the meeting! ¡°Yes!¡± Shi Rong hurriedly followed Chi zuxu into the conference hall. At this moment, almost all the other participants in the meeting room had arrived, except for two or three who had yet to make it in time. However, Big Boss Chi obviously did not have the time to wait any longer. start the meeting! In the end, he added, ¡± for today¡¯s meeting, please summarize your thoughts and opinions in the simplest and most concise language. Cut the crap as much as possible. Each person has five minutes to express their own opinions. As for your opinions, or those that have not been expressed, we will continue in the next meeting. The meeting will end at 5:30 sharp today! Alright, let¡¯s start talking about the plan for the next quarter.¡± Everyone was not surprised by President Chi¡¯s Swift and decisive attitude. They were surprised that the meeting ended at 5:30 sharp. Since when was their BOSS Chi, who was known as a ¡®workaholic¡¯, in such a hurry to end the meeting and get off work? In the past, he would not call an end to a discussion before the discussion was over. Everyone knew that his enthusiasm for his work could sometimes be described as ¡®crazy¡¯. But today, he had actually changed! Even Linda, who was in charge of recording the meeting, felt that it was too strange. She couldn¡¯t help but ask Shi Rong in a low voice,¡±What¡¯s wrong with President Chi today? Did he take the wrong medicine? This wasn¡¯t the old him who was obsessed with work. The meeting ended at 5:30 sharp? Do you believe that? I don¡¯t believe it!¡± Shi Rong merely raised his eyebrows and smiled. you just need to focus on your meeting minutes! The pace of today¡¯s meeting will be very fast. If you¡¯re distracted again, be careful not to be too busy. If you don¡¯t tidy up properly and get blamed by President Chi, I won¡¯t put in a good word for you!¡± ¡°Tsk!¡± Linda glanced at him, and quickly immersed herself in her work, not daring to be distracted. Chapter 1208 ? 1208 It¡¯s all for the wife The meeting was indeed held at half-past five when Chi zuxu called for a pause. Everyone was really surprised that it was still not a minute more, not a minute less. ¡°Today¡¯s meeting will end here for the time being. As for the questions that have not been discussed, we will continue tomorrow morning! We¡¯ll have a meeting at 9 am sharp!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s end the meeting!¡± With that, he got up and strode out of the conference room. Shi Rong and Linda hurriedly grabbed their laptops and notebooks and caught up to him. send it to my e-mail, ¡± instructed Chi zuxu. sort out the meeting notes later. ¡°President Chi, you don¡¯t want paper documents?¡± Linda was surprised. Didn¡¯t he never like to read electronic documents? there¡¯s no time. Just send an e-mail! ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Linda responded, but she was still suspicious. She felt that Big Boss Chi¡¯s change today was too strange. Chi zuxu entered the office at the fastest speed possible and began to pack up the things on the table. He took the keys and his suit jacket from the clothes rack before heading out. He had just stepped out of the office when he suddenly stopped and turned back to speak to Linda, ¡± ¡°Oh right, there¡¯s one more thing I need to trouble you with.¡± ¡°Eh? President Chi, please speak.¡± ¡°Chi Yi. She needs to take about a year¡¯s leave, so please help her deal with it. ¡± ¡°A year?¡± Linda was stunned. President Chi, fourth miss will not come to the company after that? ¡± ¡°Not for the time being.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Linda couldn¡¯t help asking. Chi zuxu did not say anything, but his good-looking lips curled up slightly. Linda was shocked. Did she see wrongly? Did she just tease President Chi and see him smile at her? Impossible! It seemed that Big Boss Chi was in an exceptionally good mood today! In that case, the reason why Chi Yi was on leave was not because something bad had happened to her? No, to be more precise, something good must have happened to make big Boss Chi so happy, right? A one-year-long vacation, could it be Yingluo? Linda stretched out her neck and asked tentatively, President Chi, fourth miss hasn¡¯t been here for a year. Don¡¯t tell me ran ran is on maternity leave? ¡± Ehh! He paused and glanced at her. Instead of answering her question, he asked, ¡± ¡°Do you know that the dessert shop on the first floor sells ginger tea?¡± ¡°Ah, yes, yes!¡± Linda quickly nodded and smiled. President Chi, you¡¯re buying this for fourth miss, right? Ginger tea was good for stopping vomiting. But how long had fourth miss been pregnant? You already have morning sickness?¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s only five weeks,¡± Chi zuxu did not hide anything from Linda. she reacted earlier. In the end, he asked her,¡±aren¡¯t you not in a relationship yet?¡± Why do you know so much about pregnancy?¡± Linda¡¯s face blushed, and she quickly waved her hands to explain to him: President Chi, please don¡¯t misunderstand. I¡¯ve never been pregnant before! Chi zuxu¡¯s face tensed up. don¡¯t get me wrong. I¡¯ve never been interested in my subordinates ¡®private lives. ¡°Oh, oh,¡± Linda was embarrassed. So in the end, she was the one who was overconfident? She knew it. How could their usually cold and proud Big Boss start to care about her private life? ¡°I¡¯m just curious why you know so much about pregnancy and how much you know. If there¡¯s anything I¡¯m not sure about in the future, perhaps I can still consult you.¡± So, after saying so much and showing so much concern, it was all for his wife! Tsk tsk tsk! All the women in the world were jealous of their BOSS¡¯s care for his wife! President Chi, if you have anything you don¡¯t understand in the future, feel free to ask me. There¡¯s almost nothing I don¡¯t understand. Who asked my mother to be a gynecologist! Chapter 1209 ? 1209 Cute short hair Chi zuxu returned to the old residence as quickly as he could. ¡°The young master is back!¡± master! the Butler greeted respectfully. Chi Yi, who was resting on the sofa, was like a bird startled by the mere twang of a bow. She hurriedly grabbed a blue baseball cap that had been prepared earlier and put it on her head. Then, she burrowed into the blanket and pretended not to be there. No matter how small her movements were, they could not escape his eyes. He handed his briefcase and suit jacket to Auntie li, who had come out to welcome him, changed his shoes, and strode over to the girl on the sofa. As he walked, he chided, ¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t we agree to lie on the bed? Why was she lying on the sofa again? It¡¯s so noisy downstairs, how can I rest? Besides, the sofa is so small. What if you fall off the sofa when you¡¯re asleep?¡± Without waiting for the woman under the blanket to say anything, he bent down and reached out to pull Chi Yi out of the blanket. Seeing her continue to hide in his arms, he could not help but smile. what are you doing? ¡± You¡¯re too embarrassed to look at me?¡± She was too embarrassed to look at him. Her head was covered in the blanket, and she mumbled, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m so embarrassed to see people now, Yingluo.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Your hair looks ugly now?¡± Chi zuxu had a rough idea of what was going on when he saw her wearing a hat. ¡°How is it ugly? it¡¯s simply ugly to death!¡± Chi Yi was whimpering and sobbing in his arms. Chi zuxu only found it extremely funny. it¡¯s alright. Let me take a look first! ¡°I won¡¯t!¡± Chi Yi lowered her cap even further in his arms, appearing to be very shy. Chi zuxu carried her to the bed and laid her down. Chi Yi was still wearing her hat and was even pressing the brim of the hat down with both hands, as if afraid that someone would take it off her head. ¡°Take it off and let me see.¡± Chi zuxu coaxed. don¡¯t whine. she shook her head and pouted. ¡°What are you doing? Even an ugly daughter-in-law had to see her in-laws! You don¡¯t plan to wear this hat to see me all day, do you? I didn¡¯t see you wearing a hat to meet anyone. I saw it. You only put on the hat after I came back.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if other people look ugly! However, you¡¯re different. I don¡¯t want to leave an ugly face in your eyes.¡± ¡°You will never be ugly in my eyes! Come, be good and take it off. Let me see Yingluo.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi Yi pursed her lips. ¡°Kid.¡± ¡°Alright, alright!¡± Chi Yi finally relented. I¡¯ll say this first: you¡¯re not allowed to laugh at me, much less say that I¡¯m ugly. ¡°I promise!¡± Chi zuxu nodded his head with certainty. After much hesitation, she finally mustered up the courage to take off her hat. Under the hat was a very clean and neat person with short hair. It was indeed very, very short, the kind that was so short that it reached her ears! Chi zuxu could not hold back his laughter and burst out laughing. ¡°Heh, look, look! You said you wouldn¡¯t laugh at me!¡± Chi Yi¡¯s face turned red with anxiety as she grabbed her hat and tried to put it on. you didn¡¯t keep your word! You said you wouldn¡¯t laugh at me!¡± Before she could put on her hat, her hand was stopped by Chi zuxu with a smile. I¡¯m not laughing at you. Really, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s ugly! No, it really isn¡¯t ugly. Not only is it not ugly, but it¡¯s also quite cute to me. ¡± Chapter 1210 ? 1210 The ending: so sweet Before she could put on her hat, her hand was stopped by Chi zuxu with a smile. I¡¯m not laughing at you. Really, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s ugly! No, it really isn¡¯t ugly. Not only is it not ugly, but it¡¯s also quite cute to me. ¡± ¡°Cute?¡± ¡°Yes, cute!¡± She pouted. you don¡¯t have to coax me. I know it¡¯s very strange! Sigh, I didn¡¯t want to cut it so short. I just told him that I¡¯d cut it short, but who knew that he would cut it short like this! Didn¡¯t she look like a tomboy? Or, tomboy? So that when you men see her, you don¡¯t have any thoughts or impulses, right?¡± ¡°Who said that?¡± Chi zuxu was the first to disagree with this. He reached out his hand and caressed Chi Yi¡¯s neat, short hair affectionately. I just think that you¡¯re still especially cute like this. It¡¯s still Qianqian who makes me very impulsive!! ¡°Yingluo, really?¡± Chi Yi¡¯s face turned slightly red. ¡°It¡¯s true!¡± Chi zuxu nodded. it¡¯s really pretty. As he said this, he reached out and patted her little head. this is so good. It¡¯s clean, neat, and it¡¯s not troublesome to wash up. I like it! ¡°You like it?¡± ¡°I like it!¡± ¡°You¡¯re not here to comfort me?¡± ¡°No!¡± He shook his head firmly and planted a kiss on her forehead. how do you feel today? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. I don¡¯t feel too uncomfortable,¡± ¡°Are you still going to vomit?¡± ¡°Uh, ran ran only vomited once in the afternoon.¡± ¡°By the way, I bought you a cup of hot ginger tea, do you want some? Your stomach might feel better after drinking it. ¡± ¡°Alright!¡± ¡°It¡¯s still downstairs. I¡¯ll get Auntie li to heat it up for you.¡± ¡°En, good.¡± Chi Yi leaned against the headboard and waited for her uncle to go out and bring her some ginger tea. As she sipped on the warm ginger tea, she asked him unwillingly, ¡± uncle, do you really think my hairstyle is okay? ¡± ¡°En! I think it¡¯s pretty good.¡± Chi zuxu reached out his hand and rubbed her little head. isn¡¯t that good? Although I can¡¯t bear to part with your long hair, short hair has its charm. As long as it¡¯s you, I like it! So, you don¡¯t have to hide it in front of me, understand? Because no matter what you become, as long as it¡¯s you, I¡¯ll like you!¡± ¡°Alright then!¡± She sipped the ginger tea in her hands and smiled. ¡°Little uncle, I think this ginger tea is very sweet!¡± ¡°Sweet?¡± Wasn¡¯t ginger tea supposed to be salty? ¡°En! It¡¯s so sweet, you should have a sip too!¡± As she spoke, she moved the straw to his lips. Chi zuxu leaned over and took a sip of the cream. ¡°Which part is sweet? It¡¯s obviously salty.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s salty with a hint of sweetness! Anyway, it¡¯s sweet when I drink it!¡± Chi Yi smiled delightfully. maybe it¡¯s because my heart is too sweet, Yingluo. Chi zuxu could not help but laugh along with her at her innocent and adorable look. He could not help but lean forward and plant a kiss on her mouth that was sucking on the straw. As if a Dragonfly skimming the surface of the water was not enough, his lips landed on her sweet and salty lips and refused to let go. Chi Yi was drinking her ginger tea, but when she saw that he did not move away, she let go of her mouth that was sucking on the straw. Her soft and sweet lips affectionately complemented his thin lips. The two of them kissed each other without restraint. Their lips and tongues were entangled, and they were full of love. The sweetness of the ginger tea spread from their mouths to Yingying¡¯s heart. Chapter 1211 ? 1211 Boy or girl At night, the two of them lay on the bed, hand in hand, with their fingers intertwined. Chi zuxu did not know why, but the moment he thought of the child in his stomach, he did not feel sleepy at all. He held Chi Yi¡¯s small hand and shook it slightly before chuckling. ¡°What are you giggling about?¡± She tilted her head and looked at him with a smile. Chi zuxu tilted his head to look at her. should I call you the child¡¯s mother now? ¡± ha ha ha ha ha! Chi Yi laughed along with him. my child¡¯s father ha ha! The two of them looked at each other and smiled. Her heart was filled with the joy of being a mother and father for the first time. This kind of faint feeling of happiness was probably only understood by those who had really experienced it. He flipped over and placed his arm under his head as a pillow. Looking at her, he could not help but place his other hand on her belly, which had yet to bulge.¡±Do you think it¡¯s a boy or a girl?¡± ¡°Qianqian Buddha said that it¡¯s a boy.¡± ¡°So, who believes in the Lord Buddha?¡± ¡°Yup!¡± Chi Yi¡¯s small hand covered his big hand that was touching her belly. I didn¡¯t believe it in the past, but ever since the baby came, I believe it. So, it must be a boy.¡± ¡°Zhenzhen, en.¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s gaze on his niece was filled with gentleness as he smiled. if you say it¡¯s a boy, then it¡¯s a boy. ¡°Little uncle, do you prefer boys or girls?¡± ¡°I like it, no matter if it¡¯s a boy or a girl!¡± ¡°Yingluo, this is more like it.¡± Chi Yi¡¯s eyes narrowed into a smile. With her eyes flat, she looked up at the ceiling and said, ¡± in the past, I¡¯ve always yearned to have a daughter, but now that the baby is in my stomach, I feel that it¡¯s good for both a boy and a girl. I don¡¯t have any other wishes now. I just want the child to be safe and healthy. That¡¯s more important than anything else, right? ¡± ¡°Zhenzhen is!¡± Chi zuxu stretched out his arms and pulled Chi Yi into his embrace. I don¡¯t ask for anything else as long as I¡¯m healthy. ¡°Honey, we haven¡¯t given the baby a name yet! Have you ever thought of what name you should give him?¡± She lifted her head and asked. Chi zuxu shook his head. I¡¯ve been so focused on you recently that I¡¯ve really forgotten about the baby¡¯s name. Have you considered it? ¡± I don¡¯t have any complaints, either. she shook her head as well but began to ponder seriously. After thinking for a while, her eyes suddenly lit up and she asked her uncle, ¡± ¡°Hubby, how about ¡®zixian¡¯?¡± ¡°Zixian?¡± ¡°Yes, zixian.¡± Chi Yi nodded her head. I¡¯m begging him to be a happy child that everyone envies, Wanwan. Chi zuxu laughed and reached out to rub her head. you¡¯re really ambitious to want everyone to be envious of you! Zixian was an honorific title given to people with great wisdom in ancient times. This name was not bad! You like it?¡± ¡°Like, isn¡¯t it better to be called a wise man? And you? Do you like it?¡± ¡°Not bad, it¡¯s decided for the time being!¡± Chi zuxu nodded in agreement. we¡¯ll ask your grandmother tomorrow. As long As You Like It, she¡¯ll definitely like it too. that¡¯s not for sure. Grandma will definitely ask the Buddha for a divination tomorrow. ¡°When did she become so Buddhist?¡± Chi zuxu, on the other hand, was rather surprised. Although he believed in Buddhism in the past, it was not to the extent that he had tried asking the Lord Buddha about it. Chi Yi pointed at her little tummy. ever since little treasure came, grandma has no doubt about the Lord Buddha. Chapter 1212 ? 1212 Falling in love One day, just as she was lying in bed and feeling bored to the point of going moldy, she suddenly heard someone calling her from the corridor outside the door. Chi the fourth!! Who else could this high-spirited voice belong to other than him, the great young master Lu? At this moment, there was a knock on her door, and she heard him say, ¡± ¡°This Grandpa is coming in!¡± ¡°Come in, Yingluo.¡± Before Chi Yi could finish her sentence, Lu liye had already pushed the door open and walked in. It had been a long time since they last met, but he was still as arrogant and domineering as before. He was wearing a light-colored denim jacket and a pair of ripped jeans. He looked fashionable and chic, which really showed The Dandy air on him vividly. Young master Lu did not stand on ceremony at all. He casually picked up a wooden chair and turned the back of the chair to face him. He sat down on the chair with his long legs crossed and his arms leaned forward on the back of the chair. what¡¯s wrong? ¡± he asked while looking at Chi Yi on the bed. Are you really going to be bedridden for ten months?¡± ¡°That¡¯s what Yingying is like for now.¡± Her face was full of melancholy. do you think I¡¯ll get sick from lying down? For example, muscle atrophy or something. Sigh! I¡¯m so worried that I won¡¯t even be able to walk after ten months.¡± ¡°You¡¯re worrying for nothing!¡± Young master Lu glanced at her in disdain. ¡°Eh? Why are you here?¡± It was only then that she recalled this matter. did you come all the way here just to see me? ¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± As he spoke, he flung his backpack on the sofa opposite Chi Yi¡¯s bed without hesitation. I just came back from a business trip. I rushed over from the airport as soon as I heard the news of your pregnancy! ¡°Yingluo, you¡¯re still wearing this when you¡¯re on a business trip?¡± ¡°Is there a problem?¡± ¡°No, Yingluo, no problem! Hehe, as long as you¡¯re happy, young master Lu!¡± Wasn¡¯t that so? Was he hoping that he, the great young master Lu, would change? If he could change his personality so easily, he wouldn¡¯t be young master Lu! ¡°Hey! How¡¯s your body? It¡¯s alright, right?¡± Lu liye asked her with concern. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Actually, I feel quite healthy, but the doctor told me to rest in bed.¡± ¡°En! Do whatever the doctor tells you to do! I definitely won¡¯t harm you.¡± ¡°Aww, I¡¯m getting moldy just by lying down.¡± ¡°Now you know how tiring it is to have children?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t make such sarcastic remarks! I don¡¯t want you men to get pregnant!¡± what about you? ¡± she asked, startled. I thought you had disappeared from this world after not seeing you for so long! What are you doing?¡± ¡°What else can I do? Eat, drink, sleep, and occasionally go to work.¡± oh, oh, this is indeed the life of a young master! Chi Yi shot him a glance. you haven¡¯t been in a relationship recently? ¡± ¡°Yingluo, are all you women so gossipy?¡± Lu liye glanced at her in disdain. ¡°Ya! This expression means there is? Hurry up and tell me, I¡¯m too free! Hurry up and tell me so I can be happy.¡± ¡°What love? Don¡¯t you know what I¡¯m thinking? I¡¯ve been thinking about you all this while, and I¡¯m even planning to marry her when you give birth to a little girl!¡± ¡°PAH!¡± Chi Yi spurned him. you should just give up on that idea. I¡¯m carrying a boy and I¡¯m not interested in you! Young master Lu, the more you try to hide it, the more it proves that you have a guilty conscience. Be honest, you must be in love, right?¡± Lu liye¡¯s words just now were obviously to divert attention. She knew that he could get away with it. Chapter 1213 ? 1213 Say it out loud when you love someone Seeing that Lu liye did not answer, she said, ¡± ¡°Forget it, I won¡¯t force you if you don¡¯t want to tell me.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to say, I just feel awkward.¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡°Embarrassing!¡± ¡°Pfft, pfft, what¡¯s there to be embarrassed about?¡± She could not understand it at all.¡¯Isn¡¯t it just liking someone? What¡¯s there to be embarrassed about?¡± ¡°Ah, anyway, it¡¯s quite annoying!¡± Lu liye grabbed a handful of his hair in frustration. ¡°Tell me how annoying you are, and I¡¯ll be happy!¡± ¡°Mianchi Xiaosi, are you still my friend?¡± ¡°Yingluo, hahaha, tell me, I¡¯ll give you some advice!¡± Chi Yi rephrased her words this time. Lu liye glanced at him unhappily. that¡¯s more like it. it¡¯s nothing, ¡± he said after some thought. even I can¡¯t figure out what I¡¯m thinking. ¡°Is the person you like Lin Xiaoyu?¡± She asked him directly. Lu liye¡¯s answer was ambiguous.¡±It should be!¡± ¡°What do you mean by¡± should ¡°?¡± Chi Yi was a little displeased as she glared at him. this is the kind of attitude you have. That¡¯s why Lin Xiaoyu doesn¡¯t dare to approach you! ¡°Hey! You also think that she¡¯s keeping her distance from me, right? This Lord feels that way, as if she¡¯s deliberately toying with this Lord, this stinky girl!¡± ¡°Yingluo, I don¡¯t think Xiao Yu ¡®er is that kind of person. She¡¯s so distant to you, so it must be because you don¡¯t give her a sense of security at all. She must be like you, completely unsure of your thoughts! Have you told her your thoughts?¡± ¡°Of course not!¡± Lu liye twitched his nose unhappily. how can I talk to her when she¡¯s treating me like this? ¡± What if he was rejected by her? How embarrassing! Chi the fourth, I¡¯ve already been rejected by you once back then. I don¡¯t want to be rejected by a woman a second time. That feeling is so unbearable! Of course, the most important thing was that he would lose face! It¡¯s a total loss of face!¡± ¡°Oh? then, we¡¯ll have to see if your face or Lin Xiaoyu is more important in your heart. If you think your face is more important than Lin Xiaoyu, then I also think that you don¡¯t need to talk to her at all, because you don¡¯t really like her. In that case, you might as well find another girl who likes to play and talk to her. You must not hold up Xiaoyu. I think she¡¯s a very innocent little girl, she can¡¯t stand being played by a young master like you. Lu liye was displeased when he heard this. who¡¯s playing with her? Chi the fourth, whose friend are you? Why are you protecting that little girl in your words?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just telling the truth, can¡¯t I? Look at you, young master¡¯s temper is really bad.¡± ¡°Ha! Your temper as a young miss doesn¡¯t seem to be that good!¡± ¡°Alright, since I¡¯m pregnant, can you stop arguing with me? Listen to me, if you really like her, just throw away your damn face and tell her. If you don¡¯t say it, how can she understand? besides, if you don¡¯t say it, she might become another man¡¯s girlfriend tomorrow!¡± ¡°She dares!¡± ¡°Look, look, look!¡± Chi Yi clicked her tongue twice in a daze. you¡¯re already so possessive of him, yet you¡¯re still pretending to be reserved. Who are you pretending for? ¡± If you don¡¯t catch it, don¡¯t blame me for not warning you when you regret it later.¡± Chapter 1214 ? 1214 It¡¯s love but not love Chi Yi¡¯s words made Lu liye even more flustered and at a loss. Now, he was really a little hesitant. Should he say it or not? No, to be more precise, it should be, like or dislike Yingluo. What were his feelings for Lin Xiaoyu? Lu liye came out of the Chi family¡¯s old residence and sat in the car, still thinking about this problem. It had truly been a long time since he last had a girlfriend. If it was because of Chi Yi, to be more precise, it should be because of his girlfriend, Li Mi. Yes! Li MI¡¯s pregnancy had dealt him a huge blow. She had almost lost her life during that time. That was the first time Lu liye realized how fragile life was. It was also the first time he realized the sin of letting a woman down and playing with her. Even now, Lu liye¡¯s heart still could not get over this. Every time he thought about it, he would feel like there was a thorn stuck in his heart, and he could not pull it out. After that, he didn¡¯t dare to easily fall in love with other women, let alone play with them. He also didn¡¯t dare to have sex with them casually. Therefore, when he had sex with Lin Xiaoyu, the first thing that flashed through his mind was to take responsibility! He didn¡¯t want his woman to experience the same tragedy that Li Mi had experienced in the past! It was also because of Li Mi that Lu liye didn¡¯t dare to say ¡®love¡¯ to a woman so easily. What if what he gave her wasn¡¯t the so-called ¡®true love¡¯? What if the love he gave could not stand the test of time? What if he hated it to the core after a few days? Yes! Lu liye had no confidence in himself at all! In the past, he had always been a Casanova and his interest in girls never exceeded a month. Lu liye believed that his feelings for Chi Yi could last for such a long time because of a kind of unwillingness deep in his heart. Wasn¡¯t everyone like that? He felt that what he couldn¡¯t get was the best, so he crazily wanted to get it and grew his interest in her even more crazily! Lu liye was not sure if that was the case. He could not help but think that if Chi Yi had really agreed to be his woman back then, would he have gotten tired of her after a short period of time and started to be a fickle man again? Yes! Lu liye did not have much confidence in himself, so he did not dare to speak to Lin Xiaoyu. He knew that he had never been a good man. He didn¡¯t want to trick her, play with her, or bully her! If he, Lu liye, could not be faithful to her, then just like what she had said, it would be better if he did not speak. Perhaps, she, Lin Xiaoyu, would be able to meet a better man! She was so innocent, she should have met a good man who was infatuated with her! Lu liye was getting more and more annoyed. She grabbed her slightly messy hair in frustration. Forget it, forget it! Let nature take its course. Maybe he was not that obsessed with Lin Xiaoyu at all, he was just temporarily blinded by her! After Lu liye had thought it through, he drove back to his single apartment. The car was halfway there when it suddenly braked and stopped. Damn it! How was this the way to his apartment? It was clearly the way to Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s school! Moreover, her school was just in front! Lu liye was about to turn the car around and head back, but when he saw the glaring scene in front of him again, the car stopped completely. His cold Phoenix eyes revealed a sharp and cold light, like a blade. Chapter 1215 ? 1215 Ending: forced kiss Lu liye was about to turn the car around and head back, but when he saw the glaring scene in front of him again, the car stopped completely. His cold Phoenix eyes revealed a sharp and cold light, like a blade. It landed on the two people opposite him, as if it wanted to pierce through them! Lin Xiaoyu and ran ran¡¯s ex-boyfriend, Li Xinyi, were standing opposite her. Li Xinyi¡¯s big hand had been holding Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s hand and did not let go. little Yu ¡®er, give me one more chance! I promise that I won¡¯t be entangled with any other woman this time, okay? Give me another chance!¡± Lin Xiaoyu shook off Li Xinyi¡¯s hand without hesitation. I¡¯m sorry, but I have no feelings for you anymore! she said. ¡°You don¡¯t have any feelings for me?¡± Li Xinyi obviously didn¡¯t want to believe it, ¡± impossible! If you don¡¯t have feelings for me, who do you have feelings for? That Lu liye?¡± ¡°Yingluo, this has nothing to do with you!¡± Lin Xiaoyu said and turned around to leave. However, Li Xinyi was not going to give her a chance. He reached out and pulled her back again. Lin Xiaoyu, if it¡¯s Lu liye, can you stop daydreaming? do you think that the great young master Lu would like an ordinary woman like you? ¡± Can¡¯t you wake up and be more realistic?¡± ¡°Yes! I¡¯m an ordinary person, and young master Lu may look down on me, but that has nothing to do with you! He doesn¡¯t like me, but that doesn¡¯t stop me from looking down on you! Do you understand?¡± Lin Xiaoyu shook off his hand again and was about to leave, but Li Xinyi suddenly reached out and pulled her over. Before she could come back to her senses, Lin Xiaoyu felt her red lips soften. ¡°Wuwuwu ¡­¡± She was actually kissed by Li Xinyi. Lin Xiaoyu struggled to push away the man in front of her, but she was a woman after all, and there was no way she could compete with Li Xinyi with her strength. She tried her best to push him away, but she could not push him away. Suddenly, she saw a bright light in front of her eyes, and her red lips were finally released. Then, she heard a ¡± bang-¡± and saw a fist heavily hit Li Xinyi¡¯s face. The person who had come was actually Xuanji¡¯s Lu liye! Lin Xiaoyu looked at the man who had suddenly appeared and did not have time to come back to her senses. Li Xinyi¡¯s face twitched in pain. As soon as he saw Lu liye, he didn¡¯t know where he got the courage from, but he actually waved his fist and rushed towards him. ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Lin Xiaoyu screamed in fear. However, Lu liye, who was beside her, was still calm and composed. He just threw the backpack on his shoulder to Lin Xiaoyu and said, ¡± help me carry it! Lu liye, don¡¯t fight! Lin Xiaoyu took it and shouted. However, it was too late. Lu liye took a big step forward and gave Li Xinyi¡¯s twisted face a sharp and fierce hook! How dare such a beast covet his woman? Was he even worthy of coveting it? ¡°Stop fighting! Don¡¯t hit-¡± Lin Xiaoyu was anxiously trying to stop the fight, but seeing that Li Xinyi was going to fight back again, Lin Xiaoyu was completely anxious. Without thinking, she rushed forward and hugged Li Xinyi¡¯s waist, ¡± stop fighting, stop fighting!! Let¡¯s sit down and talk it out!¡± who the hell has something to say to him!! Lu liye was almost roaring in anger as he shouted at her with a red face, ¡± Lin Xiaoyu, let go! Chapter 1216 ? 1216 I¡¯m really injured who the hell has something to say to him!! Lu liye was almost roaring in anger as he shouted at her with a red face, ¡± Lin Xiaoyu, let go! Lin Xiaoyu was so scared that she quickly let go of Li Xinyi¡¯s hand, but before she could react, she was pulled over by Lu liye, who shouted at her angrily, ¡± ¡°Who allowed you to hug him?¡± Li Xinyi¡¯s face was deathly pale, and his cheeks were still a little red and swollen from the beating. He knew that he definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to gain any advantage in this fight, so he could only give up and leave in a hurry after cursing a few times. After Li Xinyi left, Lu liye¡¯s expression was unsightly. Lin Xiaoyu could tell that Lu liye was in a very bad mood. That¡¯s true, who would be in a good mood after a fight? ¡°Are you okay?¡± Lin Xiaoyu asked with concern. Are you hurt anywhere?¡± Lu liye¡¯s eyes were fixed on Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s Red lips, and his eyes were as cold as ice. When he thought of the scene of her kissing Li Xinyi just now, Lu liye was inexplicably angry. ¡°Why did he kiss you just now?¡± Lu liye asked Lin Xiaoyu coldly. Even he himself could not tell where the anger in his heart came from. Lin Xiaoyu blinked and looked at him. She was still a little confused.¡±You have to ask him. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with him!¡± ¡°Then why did you hug him?¡± ¡°I¡¯m hugging him because I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll beat you up! If I didn¡¯t stop you, you might have already taken a punch from him! Look at you, you¡¯re so good, why did you hit him? Do you think you¡¯re still a teenager? You¡¯re already so old, yet you¡¯re still acting like a child. Even us college students don¡¯t easily fight with others, but you¡¯re good, coming up and giving him a punch!¡± In fact, Lin Xiaoyu really thought that young master Lu was too impulsive. Although she was very touched that he had helped her, it was not something that should be praised. It was fine that he had injured Li Xinyi, but what if she was also injured? ¡°Lin Xiaoyu, are you scolding me on his behalf?¡± Hearing Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s words, Lu liye became even angrier. you¡¯re blaming me for hitting him? Do you feel bad for him? You can¡¯t bear to?¡± ¡°Yingluo, I didn¡¯t mean that!¡± Lin Xiaoyu argued. ¡°Then what do you mean?¡± Lu liye was very annoyed. Lin Xiaoyu rolled her eyes. I¡¯m just worried that he will hurt you! If I really let you get hurt because of me, I will feel bad!¡± ¡°Yingluo.¡± Lu liye looked at her and kept silent. There seemed to be complicated emotions in her charming Phoenix eyes. After a long time Lin Xiaoyu, I think I¡¯m really injured, ¡± he suddenly said. ¡°Ah?¡± Lin Xiaoyu looked nervous. where? Where are you hurt? Let me see!¡± As she spoke, she kept checking Lu liye¡¯s handsome face. However, she could not find a single wound on his face. ¡°Where are you hurt?¡± Lin Xiaoyu was even more anxious. on my body? ¡± Lu liye suddenly reached out and grabbed Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s hand, placing it on his left chest. here! Ye is hurt here Yingluo.¡± ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Lin Xiaoyu obviously didn¡¯t understand what Lu Li was talking about. She still looked confused and worried. Does it hurt? If it hurts, go to the hospital!¡± Chapter 1217 ? 1217 What does he smell like? ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Lin Xiaoyu obviously didn¡¯t understand what Lu Li was talking about. She still looked confused and worried. Does it hurt? If it hurts, go to the hospital!¡± ¡°It¡¯s your punch that landed here!¡± Lu liye did not let go of Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s hand. ¡°Ah?¡± Lin Xiaoyu was completely dumbfounded by his words. what do you mean? when did I ever hit you with my fist? ¡± Lu liye looked at her with disdain. Suddenly, he grabbed her thin shoulders and pulled her in front of him. Then, he rolled up his sleeves and wiped her mouth over and over again. Lu liye only stopped when Lin Xiaoyu started to protest in pain. Lin Xiaoyu frowned and covered her mouth with her sleeve. She looked at him with a puzzled face. what are you doing? ¡± ¡°What¡¯s the taste of kissing Li Xinyi?¡± ¡°Yingluo, what¡¯s that smell?¡± Lin Xiaoyu felt that this question was a bit strange, ¡± what else could it taste like? I was stunned. I didn¡¯t expect him to force a kiss on my Yingluo. Speaking of what had just happened, Lin Xiaoyu was quite angry that she had been kissed by Li Xinyi for no reason. That person was really crazy! Lu liye reached out and removed Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s hand from his mouth. His eyes were fixed on her red and swollen lips. His gaze was straight and a little hot. His gaze was so hot that it made Lin Xiaoyu feel a little flustered for no reason. Her heart started to beat faster unconsciously, and her face started to burn inexplicably. She was embarrassed and tried to find a topic for herself. why did you come over, Yueyue? ¡± She asked Lu liye. Her little hands kept on scratching the strap of her backpack on her shoulder. The backpack still belonged to Lu liye. Lu liye¡¯s gaze was still fixed on her lips. I drove here, ¡± he answered. ¡°Yueyue, I¡¯m asking you, why did you come to our school? are you here to look for me?¡± ¡°Zhenzhen doesn¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Uh, hehe.¡± This conversation really couldn¡¯t continue. well, Yueyue, I¡¯m going to the library. If you¡¯re not here for me, I¡¯ll be leaving first. Lin Xiaoyu was so embarrassed that she wanted to escape. She felt that if she continued to be stared at by him like this, she might directly suffocate and faint. Just as Lin Xiaoyu was about to leave, Lu liye suddenly grabbed her wrist from behind. ¡°What?¡± Lin Xiaoyu looked back at her nervously. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Lu liye asked her, his eyes looking straight into her flustered eyes. ¡°Yueyue, go to the library!¡± Didn¡¯t she just say it? ¡°Didn¡¯t the Lu Corporation only recruit two interns from our school? Although I know the chances are slim, I still have to give it a try. So, I want to go to the library to see if there are any books that I can use.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go together, master Xi Xi.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Lin Xiaoyu was stunned. Lu liye frowned. what? You¡¯re not happy?¡± ¡°No.¡± Lin Xiaoyu shook her head and suddenly remembered that she was still carrying his backpack on her shoulder! ¡°Did you just come back from a business trip today?¡± ¡°Zhenzhen, en.¡± ¡°Yingluo, aren¡¯t you tired? And now you¡¯re accompanying me to the library.¡± ¡°What¡¯s with all the nonsense, are you going or not?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Lin Xiaoyu gave him her backpack and walked towards the library. Lu liye followed her and suddenly asked, ¡± ¡°Did you miss Grandpa Yueyue these few days when you were on the business trip?¡± Chapter 1218 ? 1218 His domineering Lin Xiaoyu gave him her backpack and walked towards the library. Lu liye followed her and suddenly asked, ¡± ¡°Did you miss Grandpa Yueyue these few days when you were on the business trip?¡± tsk, tsk, ¡± Lin Xiaoyu thought to herself, ¡± fortunately, I¡¯m not drinking water at this time. Otherwise, it would be everywhere. When the two of them passed by the school¡¯s convenience store, Lu liye stopped and said to her, ¡± ¡°Wait for me here.¡± ¡°Oh!¡± Lin Xiaoyu stood outside the store and waited for him. Lu liye trotted into the store and came out with a bottle of mineral water. He handed the water to Lin Xiaoyu and said, ¡± ¡°Rinse your mouth.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Lin Xiaoyu was still stunned. He thought to himself, could it be that I have bad breath? She blushed and turned around. She quietly blew on her hand and sniffed Xuxu. There¡¯s no smell! ¡°You¡¯ve been kissed by a scumbag. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s dirty?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± So, this was the reason she had to rinse her mouth? Lin Xiaoyu was embarrassed. She heaved a sigh of relief and turned around to glare at Lu liye. hey, aren¡¯t you exaggerating? ¡± ¡°Hurry up!¡± ¡°This is very strange! Besides, I¡¯ve never kissed him, so why should I rinse my mouth? he only touched my lips once, but didn¡¯t you just wipe them clean? There was no longer his taste in her mouth! You¡¯re really ¡­ As if you¡¯re a clean freak. I don¡¯t even care, so why do you care so much?¡± ¡°Lin Xiaoyu, when did you become so talkative?¡± Although Lin Xiaoyu was complaining, she still listened to him and rinsed her mouth. ¡°Don¡¯t let that kind of scumbag touch you again!¡± Lu liye said. ¡°Yingluo.¡± Lin Xiaoyu nodded, and a faint blush flashed across her cheeks. She didn¡¯t know why, but even though Lu liye was overbearing towards her at times, she somehow felt happy and even teased him. Would she feel a little sweet after being warned by him? Lin Xiaoyu felt that she was probably crazy! No wonder everyone said that women were masochistic. She didn¡¯t believe it in the past, but now she did! Moreover, he firmly believed in it. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The two of them entered the library one after another. Lin Xiaoyu stood in front of the bookshelf and focused on picking books, while Lu liye followed behind her casually with one hand on his back. He did not know if it was because he was too dazzling, or because the students in the school also knew this influential figure in the neighboring city, but when he appeared, almost all the eyes in the library were cast on him, and then on Lin Xiaoyu who was beside him. After sizing them up, they lowered their heads and whispered to the people next to them, making comments about them. This feeling really made Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s hair stand on end. She did not want to be an influential person in the school. She picked up a random book and buried her face in it. Then, she whispered to Lu liye,¡±Young master Lu, you¡¯re a little too eye-catching. Why don¡¯t you go back first if you have nothing else to do? I might have to spend the entire afternoon in the library!¡± ¡°Lin Xiaoyu, are you chasing me away?¡± Lu liye placed one arm on the bookshelf beside him. He squinted his eyes and looked down at the woman in front of him. ¡°Yingluo, I didn¡¯t mean that.¡± Lin Xiaoyu quickly quibbled,¡±I just think you¡¯re wasting your time here!¡± Besides, didn¡¯t you just come back from a business trip? Aren¡¯t you tired?¡± Chapter 1219 ? 1219 I like you? ¡°Yingluo, I didn¡¯t mean that.¡± Lin Xiaoyu quickly quibbled,¡±I just think you¡¯re wasting your time here!¡± Besides, didn¡¯t you just come back from a business trip? Aren¡¯t you tired?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not tired!¡± Lu liye stared at Lin Xiaoyu anxiously. I was quite tired, but now that I look at you, I don¡¯t feel tired anymore. ¡°¡­¡­¡± These words ¡­ What did that mean? Lin Xiaoyu kept blinking her bright eyes, and her heart was beating fast because of his ambiguous words. ¡°What do you mean by¡± what ¡°?¡± Forgive her, she was a little dull and clumsy. Lu liye¡¯s lips curved into a smile, a smile that was a little evil and devilish. I mean what I said. ¡°F * ck!¡± This guy was doing it on purpose, right? Hahaha! An expert at picking up girls, right? Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s Black eyes rolled, and she thought that she couldn¡¯t just let him hit her like this. Was he deliberately teasing her? She couldn¡¯t show weakness. Lin Xiaoyu buried her face in the book, only showing her big watery eyes. She looked at Lu liye and asked, ¡± ¡°Young master Lu, don¡¯t tell me Qianqian has fallen for me?¡± Lu liye nodded and smiled, ¡± Lin Xiaoyu, although what you said is a little crazy, I like to do crazy things, so ¡­ He lazily leaned against the bookshelf next to him, smiling as he looked down at her. So, huhu So what? Lin Xiaoyu looked at him, dumbfounded. She was still looking forward to his answer. So, so what was going to happen next? However, So, the later part was After a long time, there was nothing! Lu liye did not continue. Lin Xiaoyu suddenly had a feeling that she had been holding a breath in her heart for a long time. He was very aggrieved! He did it on purpose! He must be doing this on purpose! ¡°So, what is it?¡± Lin Xiaoyu couldn¡¯t help but ask him. ¡°What do you think it is?¡± Lu liye refused to say anything. He lowered his head and leaned over, getting closer to her, and asked in a low voice, ¡± ¡°What do you think I¡¯ll say? So master Xuanji likes you? This sentence?¡± thump thump. their breaths were so close that Lin Xiaoyu could even feel his hot breath blowing against her nose, making her breath tighten, and her heart began to beat without a rhythm. ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything.¡± She was so embarrassed that she quickly covered her entire face with the book, leaving her face burning red behind the book. This is terrible! Lin Xiaoyu felt that her heart was about to fly out of her chest at this moment. Moreover, she didn¡¯t need to look in the mirror to know that her face must have been as red as a monkey¡¯s butt. Lu liye¡¯s mood brightened when he saw her hiding. He reached out to take the book in front of her face. Lin Xiaoyu, how can you read like this? ¡± Be careful, you might see yourself as a four-eyed frog!¡± clang! Clang! the book in Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s hand was easily taken away by him. Suddenly, her blushing little face had nowhere to hide. Lu liye deliberately laughed at her. ¡°Lin Xiaoyu, your face is as red as a monkey¡¯s butt! Why are you blushing? Because of me? Do you think my Yueyue likes you?¡± Chapter 1220 ? 1220 Are you here to fall in love? Lu liye deliberately laughed at her. ¡°Lin Xiaoyu, your face is as red as a monkey¡¯s butt! Why are you blushing? Because of me? Do you think my Yueyue likes you?¡± ¡°Who would think that?¡± Lin Xiaoyu quickly took a book from the bookshelf and covered her face. I didn¡¯t say that. Besides, I don¡¯t dare to think that way! Who the hell are you, young master Lu? How could he like an ordinary girl like me? I don¡¯t dare to have that kind of extravagant hope! You don¡¯t need to set me up.¡± ¡°Lin Xiaoyu, you can daydream like this occasionally!¡± Lu liye leaned on the bookshelf with one arm and looked down at her arrogantly. I¡¯ll allow you to hope for this! ¡°Wuwu.¡± Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s beautiful eyes were wide open and she looked at him in shock. What did Yingluo mean by that? It meant ¡°Wuwu¡± She could imagine that he, Lu liye, really liked her. What an international joke! However, Yingluo ¡°What do you mean by¡± what ¡°?¡± Lin Xiaoyu looked at him with her big, confused eyes. At this moment, her heart was already in a state of turmoil because of his words! This guy, why didn¡¯t he want to make things clear? Why was he always so ambiguous and ambiguous? she always wanted to guess, but she didn¡¯t dare to. She wanted to make things clear, but she didn¡¯t dare to! ****!!! He must be doing this on purpose! ¡°Lin Xiaoyu, what are you doing in the library? Falling in love?¡± Lu liye smiled as he moved closer to her and asked. ¡°Yingluo, you¡¯re the one in love! I¡¯m here to read!¡± After Lu liye¡¯s reminder, Lin Xiaoyu started to scan the books again. ¡°En! I¡¯m in love.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± This guy! Why did he have to keep saying such ambiguous words to her? Lin Xiaoyu felt that she was going crazy! This guy is going crazy! ¡°Young master Lu, you¡¯re doing this on purpose, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°What?¡± Lu liye looked at her innocently. ¡°Alright, alright!¡± Lin Xiaoyu waved at Lu liye and said, ¡± go on with your relationship. I have to revise my homework. I don¡¯t have time to chat with you! As Lin Xiaoyu said this, she took out a thick economics book from the bookshelf and sat on the desk next to her. don¡¯t disturb me! Lu liye sat down opposite her, put his backpack on the table, and leaned on the table. His pair of beautiful eyes stared straight at Lin Xiaoyu, who was opposite him. He did not blink, but did not say a word. At this very moment, Lu liye¡¯s mind was actually filled with Chi Yi¡¯s words. He was obviously interested in this woman! However, how deep was this feeling? If he didn¡¯t try, how would he know? How many feelings were there that were not built slowly and slowly? If he was afraid and didn¡¯t move forward even before he started, wouldn¡¯t that be a stupid thing that only cowards and cowards would do? But how could he, Lu liye, be a coward? Lin Xiaoyu felt uncomfortable being stared at by Lu liye. She felt like she was sitting on pins and needles. Finally, she could not help but ask, ¡± how long do you plan to stare at me like this? ¡± Lu liye lazily held his head up and stared at Lin Xiaoyu. He asked her, ¡± Lin Xiaoyu, do you have a man you like now? ¡± Chapter 1221 ? 1221 I allow you to like me Lin Xiaoyu felt uncomfortable being stared at by Lu liye. She felt like she was sitting on pins and needles. Finally, she could not help but ask, ¡± how long do you plan to stare at me like this? ¡± Lu liye lazily held his head up and stared at Lin Xiaoyu. He asked her, ¡± Lin Xiaoyu, do you have a man you like now? ¡± ¡°Zhenzhen, young master Lu, I¡¯m not here to date or chat. I¡¯m really here to read!¡± Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s face was a little red. She did not know why, but when he asked this question, she was very flustered. Lu liye lay in front of her and looked at her. I¡¯ll allow you to like me! Lin Xiaoyu was stunned and looked at him in shock. Lu liye did not say anything else. He just reached out and took the book from Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s hand. After flipping through a few pages, he took her pen from her hand and drew a circle on the key points of the book. As he drew, he said, ¡± ¡°Lin Xiaoyu, if you want to become an intern in our company, it is not enough to only know these theoretical knowledge. If you want to enter our company smoothly, not only do you have to get the top two in the written exam, you also have to get the interview!¡± Lin Xiaoyu bit her lower lip. is the interview difficult? ¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± Lu liye looked at her as if he was looking at an idiot. ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°Have you attended any interviews before?¡± ¡°Other companies have had it before.¡± ¡°How do you feel?¡± ¡°Not bad.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll interview you for an internship tonight. Do you want it or not?¡± ¡°Zhenzhen wants it, wants it!¡± Lin Xiaoyu nodded quickly. After that, she bit her lower lip and asked, ¡± does this count as opening the back door for me? ¡± My classmates were already laughing at me. If you help me now, Won¡¯t You Be proving their words?¡± ¡°In the company, I¡¯m not in charge of the interviews, so I don¡¯t know how the interviewers are going to test me. At most, they¡¯ll be like you, guessing everything. If that was the case, then forget it! It¡¯s your decision.¡± Lu liye didn¡¯t force her. ¡°You really don¡¯t know the interview questions?¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± Lu liye rolled his eyes at her. ¡°Alright then!¡± Lin Xiaoyu nodded happily. that¡¯s a deal! You be my examiner, I¡¯ll attend your interview! Let¡¯s practice first. If I can pass you, then I¡¯ll definitely pass the interviewers!¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°You¡¯re definitely stricter than them!¡± that¡¯s not for sure, ¡± Lu liye laughed. I¡¯m a nice person. As long as you unbutton your shirt or show me your short legs, I¡¯ll turn a blind eye to you, Hanhan. ¡°Hooligan!¡± Lin Xiaoyu knocked on his forehead with one finger, ¡± forget it, I don¡¯t need you to intern for me. You¡¯re not serious!! Lu liye reached out and grabbed Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s hand that was on his forehead. He laughed and said, ¡± I was just teasing you! What¡¯s there to look at with your skinny little body? I¡¯d rather watch a few more Japanese blockbusters than you.¡± ¡°Yingluo, are all men as bad as you?¡± Lin Xiaoyu said, blushing. Her little hand struggled in his big hand, trying to break free. However, the more she struggled, the tighter Lu liye¡¯s big hand held her little hand. Chapter 1222 ? 1222 Let¡¯s be serious ¡°Yingluo, are all men as bad as you?¡± Lin Xiaoyu said, blushing. Her little hand struggled in his big hand, trying to break free. However, the more she struggled, the tighter Lu liye¡¯s big hand held her little hand. Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s five little fingers were embedded in Lu liye¡¯s big hand. Their fingers were intertwined, and thin beads of sweat kept oozing out from between Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s fingers. The sweat stained Lu liye¡¯s palm, but it was as if it had seeped into his heart. It was wet and hot. They were stuck together, and the two of them found it hard to breathe! Lin Xiaoyu wanted to escape, but Lu liye did not give her the chance. However, it wrapped around her hand even tighter, making it impossible for her to escape. Lin Xiaoyu blushed and reminded him in a very soft voice, ¡± ¡°Lu liye, stop it! Quickly let go, others will misunderstand again!¡± ¡°What misunderstanding?¡± Not only did Lu liye not let go, he even held her hand even tighter. Their fingers were intertwined, and he would not let go of her. ¡°They misunderstood that we¡¯re really a couple!¡± ¡°Yingluo, you don¡¯t want others to misunderstand?¡± ¡°Of course! Who wanted to be misunderstood! Especially with you, I don¡¯t want to be misunderstood!¡± She didn¡¯t want to be a hot topic! Lin Xiaoyu said, then struggled again and moved her hand closer to her. ¡°Alright!¡± Lu liye held her warm little hand tightly and stared at her with a pressing gaze. ¡°Then let¡¯s not let others misunderstand Yingluo.¡± ¡°Then why don¡¯t you quickly let go of Qianqian?¡± Before Lin Xiaoyu could finish her sentence, Lu liye stopped her. Lin Xiaoyu, let¡¯s do this for real! ¡°Yingluo?¡± Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s eyes widened and she looked at Lu liye in shock. what are you talking about? ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know what I¡¯m talking about?¡± Lu liye¡¯s burning gaze was fixed on her, as if he wanted to burn through her. Lin Xiaoyu swallowed nervously. After a long time, she came back to her senses, waved her hand, and smiled awkwardly, ¡± young master Lu, your joke is too cold. It¡¯s not funny at all! After she finished speaking, she took the economics book from his hand, covered it, and stood up. ¡°Aiya, I¡¯d better not read in the library. I¡¯ll take the books back to the dormitory and go back to read! You should also go back quickly. You must be very tired since you just came back from a business trip. Go back and rest!¡± Lin Xiaoyu said and was about to leave. However, before she could take a step forward, Lu liye grabbed her wrist. She turned around to look at him. ¡°You mean Qianqian rejected me?¡± Lu liye asked. ¡°Yingluo isn¡¯t! I just think you¡¯re too cowardly.¡± ¡°So you agree?¡± ¡°What!¡± However, Lu liye didn¡¯t give Lin Xiaoyu a chance to speak. He had already dragged her out of the library. As soon as they walked out of the library, Lin Xiaoyu let go of Lu liye¡¯s hand and said, ¡± Lu liye, stop playing! I don¡¯t want to play this kind of game with you!¡± She had to admit that she couldn¡¯t afford to play. ¡°Who¡¯s playing with you?¡± Lu liye seemed to be a little angry when he heard this. do I look like someone who has so much free time? Why did he ask you to play this kind of game? Lin Xiaoyu, if you think it¡¯s a game, do you think I¡¯d like someone like you? Can this Lord have any sexual interest?¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I said, stop making fun of me! What you said in the library just now is really easy to misunderstand!¡± Chapter 1223 ? 1223 You are interested in me ¡°Do I look like such an idle person? Why did he ask you to play this kind of game? Lin Xiaoyu, if you think it¡¯s a game, do you think I¡¯d like someone like you? Can this Lord have any sexual interest?¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I said, stop making fun of me! What you said in the library just now is really easy to misunderstand!¡± Lu liye¡¯s words made Lin Xiaoyu a little unhappy. Was their eldest young master¡¯s temperament like this? He could tease them however he wanted to? Did he think that commoner girls like them were people without dignity? ¡°Lin Xiaoyu, if I wanted to play, why would I play with such a simple person like you?¡± Lu liye rolled his eyes and glared at him. then what do you want? ¡± ¡°Who did I miss you for?¡± stinky hooligan!! Lin Xiaoyu lifted her leg and kicked Lu liye¡¯s left leg mercilessly. After scolding him angrily, he turned around and left. idiotic woman!! Lu liye caught up with her and grabbed her. Lin Xiaoyu, do you really not understand my feelings for you or are you just pretending? ¡± he asked. ¡°I don¡¯t understand! He also didn¡¯t want to understand! I don¡¯t want to participate in the games of young masters like you!¡± Lin Xiaoyu didn¡¯t know where her temper came from. In fact, she wasn¡¯t exactly angry. In her heart, she was actually more panicked and confused. Lu liye reached out his hand and pulled Lin Xiaoyu closer to him. He wrapped one arm around her slender waist and let her come closer to him. The distance between the two of them was only half an inch apart. He frowned and asked her, ¡± ¡°Lin Xiaoyu, are you rejecting me?¡± Lin Xiaoyu took a deep breath and did not dare to look at him at all. She smiled with difficulty and wanted to answer him, but she found that she could not say it for a while. Lu liye¡¯s breathing became even more intense as he drew closer to her. Their lips were almost touching when she heard Lu liye say in a deep and charming voice, ¡± ¡°Lin Xiaoyu, do you dare to say that Yingluo is not interested in me at all?¡± ¡°I¡¯m the one who ran ran.¡± ¡°You have it! You don¡¯t dare to look at me!¡± Lu liye chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m Yingluo, I didn¡¯t!¡± ¡°Then you look at this Lord!¡± ¡°Why did Yingluo watch it!¡± Lin Xiaoyu turned her face away in a panic. ¡°You don¡¯t dare to look? Shy? Or are you afraid that you¡¯ll be tempted?¡± ¡°Who¡¯s shy, who¡¯s moved Yingluo?¡± Lin Xiaoyu turned around and glared at him, her face flushed. The blush on her cheeks had already spread to her fair neck. He turned his head, but before he could do anything, he suddenly felt his eyes darken. Her lips suddenly softened, and without any warning, the man in front of her sucked on them. ¡°Wuwuwu ¡­¡± Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s eyes widened in shock as she looked at him. Compared to her shock, Lu liye was much calmer. He hugged her tightly with his strong arms, and the sweetness in his eyes was getting hotter and hotter. His wet and Hot Lips uncontrollably invaded her sweet sandalwood mouth, cutting deep into her scent and the strong fragrance of her scent. At first, Lin Xiaoyu was a little resistant. She really couldn¡¯t figure out what Lu Li¡¯s ambition was. What did he mean by that? Was he serious? And just for fun? Or was it just a spur of the moment? However, Lin Xiaoyu did not know if it was her imagination or if his kissing skills were too good, but she seemed to feel his soft heart in his deep kiss. Chapter 1224 ? 1224 I¡¯m serious However, Lin Xiaoyu did not know if it was her imagination or if his kissing skills were too good, but she seemed to feel his soft heart in his deep kiss. Just like his kiss. Tenderness, honey. Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s heart had completely fallen into his deep kiss. She had quietly given up resistance and began to cater to his teasing without her knowing. Just like that, the two of them stood in front of the library, kissing Xuxu. I don¡¯t know how much time has passed. In the end, Lin Xiaoyu was the first to react. She blushed and pushed Lu liye away. She wiped her mouth and said, ¡± Lu liye, we¡¯re in school. She actually stammered, She kissed him in front of the library? She must be crazy! Furthermore, he was extremely crazy! ¡°I can¡¯t be bothered with you! I¡¯m going back to the dormitory!¡± Lin Xiaoyu blushed and wanted to leave. Lu liye¡¯s sexy thin lips curled up into a smirk as he caught up with her. I¡¯ll send you off! no need, it¡¯s just two steps away. You should hurry back! ¡°Even if it¡¯s two steps away, you still have to send me off. Who asked you to be the woman this Lord has taken a fancy to!¡± ¡°Yingluo, didn¡¯t you say that a woman like me doesn¡¯t interest you at all?¡± Lin Xiaoyu did not forget what he had just said. Her footsteps were quick. ¡°Yes, in theory, yes, but I can¡¯t control my heart!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Xiaoyu didn¡¯t think that his words were any better than what he had said before. ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up for dinner tonight.¡± ¡°Yueyue, I¡¯m eating at the cafeteria tonight!¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll let you eat in the cafeteria.¡± Lin Xiaoyu stopped in her tracks and stared at him, ¡± I¡¯m serious! ¡°Do I look like I¡¯m joking with you?¡± Lu liye, what are you doing? ¡± Lin Xiaoyu was almost begging him. ¡°Lin Xiaoyu.¡± Lu liye straightened his body and looked at her with a serious expression. do you think I¡¯m joking with you about love? ¡± Lin Xiaoyu bit her lip, thought for a while, and shook her head. I really don¡¯t know much about Yingluo. ¡°OK!¡± Lu liye didn¡¯t say anything else and only said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s up to you to decide if you want to do an internship interview tonight! If you need anything, contact me. I¡¯m leaving!¡± Lu liye said, waving his hand as he turned around and walked towards his car. ¡°Hello, Yingluo.¡± Lin Xiaoyu said ¡®hey¡¯ in a very soft voice. It seemed that she wanted to keep him, but in the end, Lin Xiaoyu did not say it. Forget it! She kept comforting herself in her heart. He, Lu liye, was probably just joking with her. How could a young master like him be interested in ordinary girls like them? Even if it was really that interesting, it was probably just a spur of the moment! Lin Xiaoyu admitted that she did not have the charm or ability to keep that kind of man. Of course, she did not have the intention to do so. She could not yearn for such a rich young master. Of course, she really did not want to. The love she wanted was just ordinary and long-lasting. A relationship like Lu liye¡¯s was destined to be vigorous. If that person was really Lu liye, Lin Xiaoyu knew very well that once she and Lu liye started, they were destined to be a love that would end without a happy ending. She also knew very well that she would be deeply hurt by Qianqian in this love. Chapter 1225 ? 1225 Chapter 1227-can¡¯t be matched If that person was really Lu liye, Lin Xiaoyu knew very well that once she and Lu liye started, they were destined to be a love that would end without a happy ending. She also knew very well that she would be deeply hurt by Qianqian in this love. Because it was destined that there would be no ending between them! One was heaven and the other was earth. They were not of the same social status, so why force them to be together? Since he already knew the outcome of the two of them, why did he have to try it? Sometimes, the pain in love could be fatal. En! Let¡¯s do this then, Yingluo. After her experience with Li Xinyi, Lin Xiaoyu really did not want to fall in love again. The feeling of being hurt was really uncomfortable! She carried her books and entered the dormitory in a daze. At this moment, her roommates were all there, including Yuan Li. Ever since what happened last time, she and Yuan Li had not spoken a single word to each other. If Yuan Li did not apologize to her, then she could forget about apologizing to Yuan Li. Hence, the two of them had been in a deadlock. So be it if it¡¯s a stalemate! Anyway, they had different aspirations and different paths. Even if they could really say a few words, they wouldn¡¯t be able to say anything nice. It was better to be like now, not saying a word and ending up with an easy life. Of course, although there were advantages to not talking, there were also disadvantages. After all, the two of them had seen each other often. Sometimes, when they were in a stalemate, it would make the atmosphere in the entire dormitory particularly depressed. The entire room was in a state of low air pressure. Fortunately, it was summer now. Otherwise, a few people would freeze to death in winter! ¡°Little Yu ¡®er!¡± As soon as Lin Xiaoyu entered the door, her roommates rushed to her excitedly, ¡± money!! ¡°Money? What kind of money?¡± Lin Xiaoyu looked at her roommate in front of her in shock. ¡°100 yuan! The money for the bet! Don¡¯t try to back out, we made a deal last time, a hundred Yuan bet that young master Lu is interested in you! You can¡¯t deny it now! Some of the students at the entrance of the library saw you two kissing, right? Isn¡¯t that right?¡± Yingluo, you¡¯re shameless!! Yuan Li sat on her desk and cursed, but she didn¡¯t look up at Lin Xiaoyu. Lin Xiaoyu pretended not to hear her and directly filtered her dirty words. How many years of his life would he lose if he were to throw a tantrum with such a person? ¡°Hurry up, pay up! Don¡¯t keep your face red!¡± When her roommate saw Lin Xiaoyu standing at the door in a daze and embarrassment, she quickly came over and searched her pocket. She took out her wallet from her pocket, pulled out a Red Note, and kissed it exaggeratedly, ¡± that¡¯s great!!! Little Yu ¡®er, congratulations! Congratulations on your relationship with young master Lu! Aren¡¯t you going to be the young Madam of the Lu Corporation in the future? ¡°Wow!¡± Little Yu ¡®er, you¡¯ve really become a Phoenix!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± Lin Xiaoyu took her wallet back from her hand, but she didn¡¯t take the money back and just gave it to her. She continued, ¡± ¡°Lu liye and I are not in the kind of relationship that you guys think we are. I¡¯m just friends with Qianqian! It was true! Don¡¯t call me young Madam in the future. It¡¯ll be a big joke if others hear you! We¡¯re not of the same social status, so how can we be together? Besides, I don¡¯t want to be associated with a young master like him. I, Yingluo, am not worthy of him!¡± Chapter 1226 ? 1226 I just like idiots Lin Xiaoyu took her wallet back from her hand, but she didn¡¯t take the money back. She just gave it to her and continued, ¡± ¡°Lu liye and I are not in the kind of relationship that you guys think we are. I¡¯m just friends with Qianqian! It was true! Don¡¯t call me young Madam in the future. It¡¯ll be a big joke if others hear you! We¡¯re not of the same social status, so how can we be together? Besides, I don¡¯t want to be associated with a young master like him. I, Yingluo, am not worthy of him!¡± When Lin Xiaoyu said this, somehow, she felt quite disappointed. Even she didn¡¯t know what she was feeling down about. She threw the book on the table, pulled out a chair, and sat down in front of the table, ready to start reviewing her homework. But somehow, she couldn¡¯t stop thinking about how great it would be if Qianqian, if Lu liye wasn¡¯t a high and mighty young master, if the gap between them wasn¡¯t so wide! At least Hanhan wouldn¡¯t make her afraid or panic. In fact, Hanhan wouldn¡¯t make her not even dare to try! Lin Xiaoyu opened her book and was about to start reading when her roommate came up to her again and asked, ¡± ¡°What do you mean by that? Did young master Lu reject you?¡± ¡°How could it be!¡± Lin Xiaoyu pushed her head away. I didn¡¯t confess to him. How can I refuse him? ¡± ¡°So you rejected her? Oh my God, Lin Xiaoyu, are you out of your mind? That¡¯s the great young master Lu, not Li Xinyi, who you used to pursue, and you actually rejected him? You¡¯re crazy! You must be crazy!¡± Her roommate said exaggeratedly, and didn¡¯t forget to put his hand on Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s forehead to feel it. you don¡¯t have a fever, Yingluo. Lin Xiaoyu was amused and angry at the same time. She took her roommate¡¯s hand away and said, ¡± What do you mean refuse? You said it yourself, he¡¯s the great young master Lu, how could he give me the chance to refuse? I¡¯ve already said, there¡¯s no such thing as you! Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± ¡°If I didn¡¯t say that, would you two have kissed outside the school library? And we¡¯re in a public place!¡± ¡°Zhenzhen, others have seen wrongly!¡± Lin Xiaoyu blushed and made up a story with a guilty conscience. ¡°Yes, if it was only one person, I would have believed that they were mistaken, but now that everyone is saying this, I¡¯d be a pig if I still believed your sophistry!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s face turned red, and the redness spread to her neck. She intended to ignore her roommate¡¯s words and pretend to be engrossed in her studies. As soon as he flipped open the economics book, a cute little person entered his eyes. He had drawn it with a pen, and it was clearly her! There were two words written beside the little one: ¡°Idiot!¡± So, he was scolding her? It was obvious that this painting was Lu liye¡¯s masterpiece! This guy actually dared to scribble and draw on public books. He had no manners! Lin Xiaoyu cursed in her heart, but for some reason, she felt an inexplicable sweetness in her heart. When she turned the page again, she suddenly saw another sentence. It was at the foot of the next page, and there was a sentence written on it: Yet, this Lord likes this idiot! Even his tone was that of young master Lu! As expected, Xuanji This guy! Lin Xiaoyu looked at the sentence and then at the little person he drew. She couldn¡¯t help but laugh. He, Lu liye, actually had such a childish mind. Chapter 1227 ? 1227 The ending: cherish the present ¡°What are you looking at? An economics book can make you smile so happily?¡± When her roommate saw Lin Xiaoyu laughing for no reason, she could not help but poke her head out curiously to take a look. However, as soon as she leaned over, before she had time to look at the words in the book, she picked up the book impatiently. ¡°Stingy!¡± Her roommate despised her. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to see!¡± Lin Xiaoyu put away the book and heard her roommate ask her, ¡± little Yu ¡®er, you¡¯ve really rejected young master Lu? ¡± ¡°I really didn¡¯t!¡± Why did she insist on this question? Her dormmate even pulled out a chair and sat down in front of Lin Xiaoyu. Xiaoyu, you obviously like me. Why don¡¯t you want to be with me? Just because of the difference in status between the two of you?¡± ¡°Yingluo, isn¡¯t this enough?¡± Lin Xiaoyu looked at her roommate curiously, but she couldn¡¯t help but ask her, ¡± ¡°If you were in my shoes, what would you choose?¡± ¡°Me? Of course, I agreed without hesitation!¡± Without any hesitation, her roommate continued, ¡± no matter who this person is, as long as I like him, I¡¯ll agree to it without hesitation. Moreover, this person is Lu liye, the young master of the Lu family! ¡°No matter who it is? As long As You Like It, you¡¯ll agree?¡± ¡°Do you need a reason for this?¡± Her roommate waved her hand. we¡¯re only college students now. Are you going to be in a relationship and think about it for the rest of your life? If it¡¯s so easy to spend a lifetime together, why didn¡¯t you and Li Xinyi spend the rest of your life together? I¡¯m telling you, dating is dating, and marriage is marriage. When you¡¯re in a relationship, don¡¯t think about getting married. If you think too much, you¡¯ll easily miss out on a lot of fate! Take you and young master Lu as an example. If you¡¯re not with him now, how do you know that there¡¯s no chance of you two being together? So what if the two of you don¡¯t end up together? At least the two of you have experienced it, right? Only those who were afraid of being hurt and did not even have the courage to try were the most stupid and weak people! If you don¡¯t try, how would you know the outcome? You¡¯re acting all coy now, but when young master Lu really has a girlfriend, you¡¯ll definitely regret it! ¡°Right! I¡¯ll agree to it!¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Do you need a reason for this?¡± Her roommate waved her hand. we¡¯re only college students now. Are you going to be in a relationship and think about it for the rest of your life? If it¡¯s so easy to spend a lifetime together, why didn¡¯t you and Li Xinyi spend the rest of your life together? I¡¯m telling you, dating is dating, and marriage is marriage. When you¡¯re in a relationship, don¡¯t think about getting married. If you think too much, you¡¯ll easily miss out on a lot of fate! Take you and young master Lu as an example. If you¡¯re not with him now, how do you know that there¡¯s no chance of you two being together? So what if the two of you don¡¯t end up together? At least the two of you have experienced it, right? Only those who were afraid of being hurt and did not even have the courage to try were the most stupid and weak people! If you don¡¯t try, how would you know the outcome? You¡¯re acting all coy now, but when young master Lu really has a girlfriend, you¡¯ll definitely regret it! So, little Yu ¡®er, just listen to my advice and don¡¯t think so much. Sometimes, people should look at the present more. Isn¡¯t it tiring to think so far?¡± After her roommate finished speaking, she patted Xiaoyu¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡± ¡°Alright, you can Continue reading. When you have the time to read, think about what I said. Cherish the present. Let¡¯s go, I¡¯m going to get water!¡± After the dormmate finished speaking, he left the dormitory. Only Lin Xiaoyu was left lying on the desk, still thinking about what she had just said. Cherish the present! That¡¯s right! Cherish the present! However, Yingluo Could he really charge forward without fear? Lin Xiaoyu didn¡¯t agree with her roommate¡¯s point of view. For example, anyone could try it, but what if the person was Lu liye? Just as her roommate had said, if he, the great young master Lu, really had a girlfriend now, would she regret not seizing this opportunity before? Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s heart was really in a mess. Chapter 1228 ? 1228 Chapter 1230: long time no see Since then, Lin Xiaoyu had not seen Lu liye for many days, and he had not called her for a day. Many times, Lin Xiaoyu couldn¡¯t help but think, right? Lu liye was just being a bit of a fast talker towards her. He probably didn¡¯t have that kind of feeling towards her! If he really did like her, why would he stop contacting her just because of a single sentence from her? It would be a lie if Lin Xiaoyu said that she did not feel disappointed at all. Even if they couldn¡¯t be a couple, being friends was still not bad! Well, Lin Xiaoyu thought that she must be disappointed that she had lost a good friend! That¡¯s right, that¡¯s definitely it! After class, Lin Xiaoyu held her books and wandered aimlessly around the campus. It was strange that she passed the exam in one go, even though the exam results were very difficult. She should be very happy, but for some reason, she just couldn¡¯t get her spirits up. She was like a deflated balloon. ¡°Xiaoyu, what are you doing?¡± Her classmate walked past her and bumped her shoulder. you¡¯ve already gotten your certificate. What¡¯s there to be unhappy about? ¡± Why was he still like a frosted eggplant? You¡¯re the only one who passed in our class! They¡¯re all asking you to treat them to a meal! Hurry up and get your spirits up!¡± Lin Xiaoyu looked back at her classmates and forced a smile, saying, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not unhappy. The whole class wants me to treat them to a meal, but I can¡¯t afford to treat Yingluo.¡± ¡°And you said you weren¡¯t happy! You¡¯re forcing a smile!¡± ¡°Barely? Then I must be afraid that you¡¯ll ask me to treat you to a meal, so I¡¯m forcing a smile!¡± ¡°Alright, there¡¯s no need to hide! Xiaoyu, is Yingluo heartbroken?¡± ¡°Ah Yingluo, how is that possible! I¡¯m not in love, how can I be heartbroken!¡± Lin Xiaoyu smiled guiltily. ¡°Lin Xiaoyu!¡± At this moment, a familiar voice suddenly came from not far ahead. It was flamboyant, domineering, and full of sunshine. Who else could it be other than that good-for-nothing Lu liye? At that moment, Lin Xiaoyu clearly felt that her heart seemed to have recovered its vitality and began to beat wildly. His entire person seemed to have become much more spirited all of a sudden. His classmate also immediately noticed something and laughed, ¡± ¡°It seems that we¡¯ve found the person who will resolve the issue. Don¡¯t you forget about treating us to a meal!¡± ¡°Yingluo, okay.¡± Lin Xiaoyu also clearly felt that her mood was obviously getting better, so even when the professor wanted to treat her to a meal, she actually agreed without hesitation. After thinking about it clearly, he regretted it so much that he had the urge to bite off his own tongue. After his classmates left, he, the great young master Lu, stood not far away and squinted his charming eyes at her. He waved at her lazily,¡±come here and take a walk.¡± Lin Xiaoyu hesitated for a moment. The next second, she stepped forward and walked towards him. At first, her steps were very small and slow, but then she unconsciously sped up until she stood in front of him. Perhaps it was because they had not seen each other for a long time, Lin Xiaoyu actually felt a little embarrassed when they met again. In fact, it hadn¡¯t been a long time since they last saw each other. It had only been a week! Chapter 1229 ? 1229 Can¡¯t you take the initiative to contact me? Perhaps it was because they had not seen each other for a long time, Lin Xiaoyu actually felt a little embarrassed when they met again. In fact, it hadn¡¯t been a long time since they last saw each other. It had only been a week! Lu liye just lowered his eyes and looked at her intently. His gaze fell on her rather embarrassed face without blinking, as if he had no intention of taking the initiative to talk to her. He did not speak, and Lin Xiaoyu felt even more embarrassed. She pursed her lips and only managed to squeeze out a sentence after a long while, ¡± ¡°What are you doing here?¡± ¡°Lin Xiaoyu of the cricket.¡± Lu liye changed his standing position and looked down at her with a stern gaze. His thin lips were tightly pursed as he asked, ¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you let me make the call?¡± ¡°Ah, Yingluo.¡± Lin Xiaoyu was still a little stunned, looking at him in a daze. After a long time, she came back to her senses and muttered, ¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t call me either, did you?¡± ¡°So, if I don¡¯t call you, you¡¯ll never take the initiative to call me?¡± So, he was here to interrogate her today? Lin Xiaoyu didn¡¯t want to quarrel with him now. After all, they hadn¡¯t seen each other for a long time, and she was in a good mood today. Although she only felt good after seeing him, Lin Xiaoyu just wanted to do something happy. As for quarrels, it was better not to! She said,¡±I¡¯ve gotten my certificate. I¡¯m the only one in the class who passed. It¡¯s a happy event, right?¡± I¡¯ll treat you to a meal!¡± ¡°I¡¯m asking you a question!¡± Lu liye obviously did not want to give Lin Xiaoyu a chance to change the topic. ¡°What did you say?¡± Lin Xiaoyu pouted. Lu liye took a step forward and closed in on her. He was filled with hostility and coldness as he questioned her, ¡± ¡°If I don¡¯t come to find you, will you never take the initiative to find me?¡± ¡°Yingluo, but aren¡¯t you already here?¡± Lin Xiaoyu looked at him with innocent eyes. Lu liye was so angry at her words that he wanted to leave, but fortunately, Lin Xiaoyu reached out and grabbed his arm the next second. She smiled at him and coaxed him, ¡± ¡°Young master Lu, we haven¡¯t seen each other for a few days, and now that we finally see each other again, can you not be angry with me? This time you took the initiative to find me, so I¡¯ll take the initiative to find you next time, okay?¡± Lu liye¡¯s serious face softened a little because of her words. He reached out and put his elbow on Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s thin shoulder, pulling her into his arms. He deliberately got closer to her and scolded her, ¡± you heartless stinky girl!! Lu liye¡¯s sudden approach made Lin Xiaoyu feel a little embarrassed, and her face began to burn. In fact, it was normal for them to keep such a distance from each other. Lin Xiaoyu did not feel embarrassed about it in the past. She was used to it anyway. They were just friends. It was normal to have their arms around each other¡¯s shoulders. However, ever since Lu liye said those words to her last time, Lin Xiaoyu could no longer treat them as ordinary friends. She pursed her red lips nervously and still asked him, ¡± ¡°What have you been doing for the past week? He didn¡¯t even give me a phone call.¡± Lu liye frowned and looked down at her. ¡°I didn¡¯t even give you a call on purpose. I just wanted to see if you would take the initiative to call me, Wuwu.¡± Chapter 1230 ? 1230 You are not interested in me She pursed her red lips nervously and still asked him, ¡± ¡°What have you been doing for the past week? He didn¡¯t even give me a phone call.¡± Lu liye frowned and looked down at her. ¡°I didn¡¯t even give you a call on purpose. I just wanted to see if you would take the initiative to call me, Wuwu.¡± It would have been better if she didn¡¯t look, but the moment she did, she was immediately angered to death! For more than a week, Lu liye had been on the verge of losing his mind, but this woman had not called him at all. She had not even sent him a text! Several times, Lu liye was so angry that he even smashed his phone! So, the more she refused to call him, the more Lu liye told himself to bear with it and not contact her. Until today, he could not bear it anymore! The car was clearly driving home, but somehow it had ended up at her school. She wanted to turn around and leave, but Hanhan said, He couldn¡¯t hold on! This damn grinding spirit! Lin Xiaoyu bit her lower lip and looked at Lu liye, who was angry. well, ran ran, I thought you were going to ignore me! ¡°So, you didn¡¯t plan to call to ask, right?¡± ¡°Yingluo isn¡¯t.¡± Lu liye looked down at her, anger evident in his eyes. if you¡¯re not, then what are you? ¡± ¡°Tease me.¡± Lin Xiaoyu didn¡¯t know what to say. She scratched her head in frustration. Was she going to say that she didn¡¯t dare to call him again because of what he said last time? was she going to say that she was even more confused? Seeing that Lin Xiaoyu didn¡¯t say anything, Lu liye frowned and said, ¡± forget it! He looked rather depressed. I know what you mean! ¡°What do you mean?¡± Lin Xiaoyu blinked and looked at him in confusion. Lu liye frowned, feeling a little irritated. He looked at her with a fixed gaze. His Phoenix eyes seemed to be unwilling to give up, and it was also written with some depression. After a long while, he finally spoke in a slightly hoarse voice, ¡± ¡°Lin Xiaoyu, you just don¡¯t have that kind of feeling for me, do you?¡± ¡°Yueyue¡±? Did she just say that? ¡°Forget it!¡± Lu liye waved his hand. I¡¯m in a very bad mood right now. I¡¯m leaving! When I¡¯m in a better mood, I¡¯ll come and find you!¡± At this point, Lu liye had to admit that he had really suffered a setback! His self-esteem and self-confidence had suffered a blow! Most importantly, at this very moment, he felt a suffocating feeling in his heart. It was so suffocating that he felt uncomfortable even when he was breathing. There was a faint stab of pain in her heart! All he wanted to do now was to beat someone up and vent the pent-up anger in his heart. There were clearly many times when he felt that this woman in front of him had the same thoughts about him, but Yingluo ¡­ The reality was that he was really overthinking it! The woman in front of him was obviously more capable than him. At least, she knew how to welcome him even though she was not willing to. What about him? Lu liye turned around and left. Lin Xiaoyu looked at his back as he left. For a long time, she could not come back to her senses. She only felt that his departure seemed to have taken her whole heart away. Her whole heart was empty, as if there was nothing left. The figure in front of her walked further and further away, Xuxu. He was getting further and further away from her. Lin Xiaoyu suddenly panicked. ¡°Lu liye!¡± She shouted at his back. stop right there!!! Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s voice was obviously angry, but she didn¡¯t know what she was angry about. Because he left? Chapter 1231 ? 1231 To be your girlfriend stop right there!!! Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s voice was obviously angry, but she didn¡¯t know what she was angry about. Because he left? Yes! Because he had left without her consent, because he had not even heard her thoughts before leaving! Lu liye stopped in his tracks and turned to look at her. Lin Xiaoyu ran to him angrily and stood in front of him. Her pink cheeks were still puffed up in anger as she glared at him angrily. how can you be like this? It wasn¡¯t easy for you to get here, and you¡¯re leaving just like that? have you asked for my opinion? I told you, I¡¯m treating you to a meal today! Don¡¯t leave!¡± ¡°Lin Xiaoyu!¡± Lu liye glared at her unhappily and seemed a little impatient. what do you mean by this? ¡± ¡°I should be the one asking you this! What do you mean by that?¡± Lin Xiaoyu also raised her voice, ¡± didn¡¯t you say that you like me? Do you like it that much? You¡¯re always throwing a tantrum at me and yelling at me? How am I supposed to agree to be your girlfriend when you have such a bad temper?¡± Lu liye¡¯s eyes heated up when he heard this. He squinted his eyes and his voice became hoarse as he asked, ¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Lin Xiaoyu raised her eyebrows. forget it if you don¡¯t understand what I mean! I don¡¯t know what it means.¡± Lin Xiaoyu turned around and was about to leave. Of course, she did it on purpose. Lu liye suddenly reached out and grabbed her collar from behind. He pulled her back forcefully and said, ¡± Lin Xiaoyu!!! His voice was hoarse and had a magnetic charm to it. with your attitude, do you think I¡¯ll think that you¡¯ve agreed to my request, Wanwan? ¡± ¡°Agree to what?¡± Lin Xiaoyu continued to play dumb. Lin Xiaoyu!!! Lu liye was so angry that he reached out and pinched her cheek. stop acting dumb!! Stop pretending-¡± ¡°It hurts! It hurts!¡± Lin Xiaoyu protested and grabbed his big hand with both of her small hands. Lu liye, why don¡¯t you take care of a woman? ¡± ¡°Then what should I do to show tender and protective feelings for the fairer sex?¡± Lu liye laughed evilly. Suddenly, his mouth moved closer to her small mouth and he touched her soft lips like a Dragonfly touching the water. like this? ¡± ¡°Yingluo, Hey!¡± Lin Xiaoyu wanted to protest, but her head was caught by him from behind, and she had no place to hide. Lu liye planted another kiss on her soft lips and asked her in a mischievous tone, ¡± ¡°Do you like it?¡± ¡°Hooligan!¡± Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s little face was red, and she scolded him, ¡± ¡°Lu liye, you¡¯re shameless! Don¡¯t take advantage of me! You go away!¡± ¡°I¡¯m kissing my own woman, how is that a hooligan, how is that shameless! This was a natural thing to do! You need to get used to it soon!¡± ¡°Yingluo, Hey! Wuwuwu ¡­¡± Before Lin Xiaoyu could finish her sentence, her red lips were kissed by Lu liye again. The kiss didn¡¯t last long before Lu liye let go of her. After all, they were still in school. He didn¡¯t mind, but she did! ¡°Where are you taking me to have fun tonight?¡± Lu liye put his hand on Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I don¡¯t have money!¡± ¡°You just said you wanted to treat me to a meal! What¡¯s the matter? why are you unhappy now? Are all women as fickle as you?¡± ¡°Young master Lu, are you really not embarrassed to ask your girlfriend to treat you to a meal?¡± Lu liye smiled. sure, what do you want to eat tonight? it¡¯s on me! All the delicacies in the world, you can choose!¡± Chapter 1232 ? 1232 The Prince and Cinderella Lu liye had wanted to take Lin Xiaoyu to eat three delicacies, but in the end, they chose a small restaurant that was neither good nor bad. It was a hot pot restaurant. To be honest, the entire restaurant was like a big steamer when eating hot pot in the summer. It was extremely hot, but it was definitely spicy and satisfying. There weren¡¯t many women who could make him, the great young master Lu, enter a hot pot restaurant, but at least, Lin Xiaoyu was one of them! The two of them sat facing each other. Lu liye looked at Lin Xiaoyu, who was covered in sweat, and found it funny. She was really not like the girls he had found in the past. If it were those women in the past, they would definitely not ask to come to this kind of restaurant. Let¡¯s not talk about the fact that these restaurants were not up to standard, they would not dare to come to this kind of hot pot restaurant even if it made them sweat all over. Once the sweat flowed down, wouldn¡¯t the disguise on their faces be completely ruined? When Lin Xiaoyu saw that Lu liye was laughing at her, she suddenly felt a little embarrassed. She quickly took a tissue from the table and wiped her sweat. I suddenly feel like I picked the wrong place tonight! I shouldn¡¯t have come to this kind of place to eat, it¡¯s too unsightly.¡± Fortunately, she still knew! Lu liye continued to smile. what are you laughing at? ¡± Lin Xiaoyu asked. Lu liye lazily supported his chin with his hand and smiled at her. ¡°I just never thought that one day, I would find a girl with no makeup to be my girlfriend, Yingluo.¡± Lin Xiaoyu did not know whether to laugh or cry when she heard this. I¡¯ve said it before, there¡¯s such a big gap between them, how can they be a couple! Lin Xiaoyu naturally felt a little disappointed. After all, this man had been with too many women in the past. What kind of excellent and beautiful women had he not seen? His interest in her now was probably just a temporary sense of novelty! Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s lack of confidence was not to be blamed, because any ordinary girl would unconsciously feel inferior when standing in front of such a man who had his own brilliance. Lin Xiaoyu sighed. you should like girls with delicate makeup, right? ¡± Lu liye squinted at her and shook his head. A devilish smile appeared on his lips. I like you! ¡°You have to put on makeup,¡± Lu liye thought for a moment and said,¡±I like to wear no makeup. You have to put on makeup.¡±¡±I should be able to get used to it!¡± tsk! Lin Xiaoyu scoffed. He picked up a piece of meat and put it into his mouth. Lu liye watched her eat with satisfaction. ¡°You¡¯re not eating?¡± Lin Xiaoyu asked him. ¡°Eat, you feed me!¡± Lu liye opened his mouth wide as he spoke. Lin Xiaoyu was a little shy. She hesitated for a moment, but still reached out her hand, picked up a piece of meat, and put it into his mouth. ¡°Can you get used to it?¡± Lin Xiaoyu was still a little worried about him. ¡°Why can¡¯t I?¡± Lu liye ate with relish. Lin Xiaoyu looked at Lu liye in a daze. He was the young master who was high and mighty, while she was like the most ordinary Cinderella in a fairy tale, Yingluo. However, how could the story of Cinderella and the Prince be as perfect as those fairy tales? by the way, ¡± Lin Xiaoyu suddenly remembered something. well, I¡¯ll have a long May Day holiday tomorrow! ¡°Tomorrow? Isn¡¯t there still two days left before the May 1st holiday?¡± it¡¯s the weekend tomorrow. I don¡¯t have any classes, so I¡¯m taking an early break. ¡°Yingluo, where do you want to go?¡± ¡°I have to go home.¡± Chapter 1233 ? 1233 Ending: a lifetime ¡°Yingluo, where do you want to go?¡± ¡°I have to go home.¡± ¡°Where¡¯s your house?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a foreign land.¡± ¡°Where?¡± ¡°Yu city.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a four-hour drive,¡± It was a small, remote city. ¡°Zhenzhen, en.¡± Lin Xiaoyu nodded. ¡°I can¡¯t spend time with you during the holidays!¡± Lu liye seemed quite disappointed. ¡°Zhenzhen, en.¡± Lin Xiaoyu pursed her lips and said, ¡± I promised my mom last week that I would go back to accompany her. However, it was delayed because of the exam. So, I have to go back during this holiday. If I don¡¯t go back now, I¡¯m really going to be scolded. ¡°Yingluo, alright!¡± She wanted to go home to accompany her mother. What reason did he have to stop her? Even if he really wanted to spend the holiday with her, he could only endure it. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The next day, Lin Xiaoyu took the train back to Yucheng. Lu liye had sent her to the train station. He stood on the moon platform and looked at the old green train. He frowned. what era is it now? why is there still such a train? ¡± I¡¯ll drive you home!¡± ¡°No need, no need!¡± Lin Xiaoyu waved her hand and refused. it¡¯s a four-hour drive! I¡¯m too tired. Besides, if you send me back, I don¡¯t even know how to tell my parents about you, Hanhan!¡± ¡°What do you mean? Boyfriend! You¡¯re already in your fourth year, what¡¯s so strange about falling in love?¡± it¡¯s not strange in Lin city, but we¡¯re in Yucheng and our house is in a remote town. If I bring a boyfriend back, the whole town will know the next day, Yingluo. ¡°If you know, then you know!¡± ¡°They¡¯ll all laugh at me!¡± ¡°Why are we laughing at you? You¡¯re already in your twenties, what¡¯s so strange about dating?¡± ¡°If I bring my boyfriend home when I¡¯m still in University, people will definitely say that I¡¯m an indecent girl! Besides, Yingluo.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°Besides, we haven¡¯t even started dating yet, and no one knows what will happen in the future. What if we break up? In the future, I¡¯ll have to bring other men home. If my neighbors in the village see me, they¡¯ll definitely laugh at me for being a Shady Girl!¡± A small town like theirs was not as open-minded as a big city. They still had the old feudal mindset that girls should be faithful to one person until the end, and it was best to fall in love once in a lifetime. However, how could love in this world be so smooth? When she had fallen in love with Li Xinyi, she had admired him since she was a child. She had thought that since they had finally gotten together, they would be able to leave for the rest of their lives, but what had happened in the end? In the end, it was just her wishful thinking! He even complained that she didn¡¯t feel anything and had no taste! Lu liye looked at Lin Xiaoyu and asked, ¡± what do you mean by ¡®what if we break up¡¯? ¡± He asked Lin Xiaoyu, frowning, ¡± ¡°This is only the second day we¡¯re together. Can¡¯t you think of something better?¡± I¡¯m just telling the truth. After all, there are too many ¡®what if¡¯s¡¯, right? ¡± ¡°So, you¡¯ve never thought of following me for the rest of your life, right?¡± ¡°Forever?¡± Lin Xiaoyu looked at Lu liye in shock. I can¡¯t believe Yingluo for the rest of my life. She had never thought of walking with Lu liye for the rest of her life! Actually, it wasn¡¯t that he hadn¡¯t thought about it, but rather, he didn¡¯t dare to think about it at all! Who would dare to easily hope for this man¡¯s life? Chapter 1234 ? 1234 The ending: parting As they were talking, the train entered the station with¨Cboom-boom-boom. ¨C ¡°The train is here.¡± As Lin Xiaoyu spoke, she looked at the train that was coming towards them not far away. Fortunately, the train had come in time. Otherwise, Lin Xiaoyu would not know how to answer Lu liye¡¯s question. Lu liye¡¯s eyes fell on Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s face, and his expression was a little complicated. Looking at the approaching train, his eyebrows furrowed even more. ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll send you to the car!¡± Lu liye did not continue the topic. He took Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s luggage and walked to her carriage. Lin Xiaoyu followed behind him. Although he didn¡¯t say anything, Lin Xiaoyu knew that what she had just said had made him unhappy. AI! She patted her head in frustration, feeling a little depressed. She really didn¡¯t know how she was in a relationship. When she was in a relationship with Li Xinyi, he always complained that she was boring. Now that she was in a relationship with Lu liye, it seemed like her IQ was not online. Lu liye helped her find her seat and put her luggage away. Before he left, he did not forget to remind her, ¡± ¡°Look after your luggage, there are many thieves on the train!¡± ¡°Hello, Yueyue.¡± Lin Xiaoyu nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t talk to strangers.¡± ¡°En, I know.¡± ¡°Will someone pick you up when you get there?¡± it¡¯s okay. My house is not far from the train station. I¡¯ll take a taxi and get there in ten minutes. alright, Yueyue. Be careful. Don¡¯t forget to call me when you arrive. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Lin Xiaoyu nodded again. ¡°When are you coming back?¡± Lu liye said as he looked at the time above his head. There were only ten minutes left before the bus left. ¡°In five days.¡± Lu liye frowned. Five days was too long! ¡°Give me a call before you come back. I¡¯ll come and pick you up.¡± ¡°Hello, Yueyue.¡± However, the two of them fell into a short period of silence. Lu liye stood next to her and looked at the time above his head. His face was calm and he did not say anything. Although Lin Xiaoyu didn¡¯t say anything, her heart was already in turmoil. At this moment, the two of them stood there, and it was somewhat awkward. In the end, it was Lin Xiaoyu who spoke first, ¡± why don¡¯t you leave first? we¡¯ll be driving soon. Lu liye turned around to look at her. His eyes fell on her face, and his expression was a little complicated. He nodded and looked at her deeply. let¡¯s go, Chengcheng. ¡°Bye Bye, Yueyue.¡± For some reason, when Lin Xiaoyu heard him say ¡®I¡¯m leaving¡¯, she still felt a bit disappointed. Lu liye walked towards the exit of the carriage. When he completely walked out of the carriage, Lin Xiaoyu felt that her whole heart was empty. When he left, it was as if he had taken her heart away with him. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The car quickly drove out of the moon platform. Lu liye¡¯s tall figure slowly disappeared from her sight. In the end, he disappeared. She leaned back in her chair desolatedly. In an instant, all her emotions were in a bad mood. At that moment, she even had the urge to rush off the train and take a stroll. However, her rationality still triumphed over her emotions. In the end, she didn¡¯t rush over and just let the train go further and further away. The distance between the two of them was slowly decreasing. He was getting further and further away! Lin Xiaoyu heaved a sigh of relief. She felt as if a rock was pressing down on her heart, making her almost breathless. Chapter 1235 ? 1235 Ending: not for fun She knew that she must have made young master Lu unhappy just now. He just didn¡¯t want to say it! He probably didn¡¯t want to quarrel with her before they parted! Lin Xiaoyu also realized her mistake. Although what she said was the truth, although everything in the future was unpredictable, but to start talking about their break up on the second day of their relationship, it seemed a little heartless! Lin Xiaoyu sighed. To be honest, she was quite afraid that she would be bewitched. She was afraid that Lu liye would instill in her the concept of a lifetime. She was afraid that if she thought that he was a lifetime, she would give her a hard slap. That feeling would be unbearable. It must be very, very painful! She could be said to be a turtle that only knew how to hide in its shell, or an ostrich that only knew how to bury its head in the sand. She was timid and afraid of Yingluo. To be in a relationship with such a man, she would unconsciously be very careful with every step. While Lin Xiaoyu was thinking about it, the mobile phone in her hand suddenly vibrated, and a text message popped up. It was from Lu liye. ¡°They all left and didn¡¯t even want to talk to me. I¡¯ll give you another chance.¡± Lin Xiaoyu looked at the text message full of resentment and felt that it was funny. She suddenly felt that the person on the other end of the message was really cute. No wonder he looked at me like that before he left! No wonder when he left, he left so resolutely, without even looking back. It turned out that this was what he had been holding in! Lin Xiaoyu smiled and replied to his message. ¡°Be careful when you drive.¡± On the other end of the line, she quickly replied, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s too perfunctory,¡± She wasn¡¯t being perfunctory with ¡°Yueyue.¡± He was clearly very sincere! ¡°Don¡¯t miss me too much,¡± Lin Xiaoyu sent another text message. ¡°I¡¯ll be happier if you change this sentence to ¡®I¡¯ll miss you¡¯.¡± Lin Xiaoyu had only read half of the text message when a new text message popped up. It only had two simple words: ¡°I miss you!¡± The two words were really simple, but Lin Xiaoyu felt that the Kasaya was very important! It filled her empty heart all of a sudden! After thinking for a while, Lin Xiaoyu also copied him and replied to him with four words, ¡± ¡°I missed you too.¡± After sending the message, he stared at his phone screen and laughed foolishly. It was as if the air was filled with a sweet smell. Following that, another message from Lu liye popped up. don¡¯t mention those two words to me so easily in the future. The two words that Lu liye had said were ¡®break up¡¯! He sat in the car and did not drive. He just stared at his cell phone and recalled what Lin Xiaoyu had just said to her. After thinking for a while, he composed another text message,¡±Lin Xiaoyu, you are the first woman I¡¯ve ever been in a serious relationship with. I don¡¯t want to play around with you! If I¡¯m really just playing around, I won¡¯t look for you! I don¡¯t play with my friends!¡± A text message came. The tone of the message seemed to be bad, but Lin Xiaoyu only felt a warm feeling in her heart when she read it. He said that he didn¡¯t want to play with her casually, Yingluo. He said that even if he wanted to play, he wouldn¡¯t find someone like her! Tsk ~~ He was mocking her! But why was she so happy that he had insulted her? Lin Xiaoyu felt as if she had just taken a bite of candy, and the sweetness entered her heart. ¡°Hello, Yueyue.¡± She replied to him, ¡± I don¡¯t play either because I can¡¯t afford to! Especially you.¡± Chapter 1236 ? 1236 Car accident Lin Xiaoyu had only walked for less than ten minutes, but Lu liye felt that she had been walking for a long time. The train had just left the station, and he began to miss her. Suddenly, he began to regret getting off the train in a fit of anger. In fact, he had wanted to take the train with her to Yucheng, but she had blocked his breath before he got on the train. After the train, she did not say a word to him. To be honest, it was quite a blow to the young master. He felt that the bad girl didn¡¯t have any place for him in her heart. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ When Lin Xiaoyu got off the train, her mother was already waiting outside the train station. ¡°Mom, what are you doing here?¡± Lin Xiaoyu was surprised. Mrs. Lin quickly took the luggage from Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s hands. it¡¯s been such a long holiday. I knew you would have a lot of luggage on your back. Come, give them all to me!¡± ¡°No need, mom, I¡¯ll carry it myself!¡± Lin Xiaoyu took her luggage back from her mother¡¯s hands, ¡± it¡¯s not heavy! ¡°Alright!¡± ¡°Mom, you took the bus here?¡± Lin Xiaoyu asked her mother. She had not seen her mother for a whole month. Now that she saw her mother again, her heart was filled with joy. ¡°I came on an electric bike.¡± mom, why did you ride your bike here? it¡¯s so far away and there are so many cars. It¡¯s not safe! Lin Xiaoyu had already told her mother that the electric bike could only be ridden in the small town. After all, it was not safe. But she did not expect her mother to ride the electric bike directly to the train station. ¡°It¡¯s fine, I¡¯m very careful when I ride! Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go!¡± Mother Lin pulled Lin Xiaoyu to the place where she had lost her power and started her motorcycle. Along the way, mother Lin was very careful. She did not ride fast. After all, her precious daughter was sitting behind the bike! Seeing that her mother was so cautious, Lin Xiaoyu was relieved. She was almost home, but when she passed the last intersection, a car suddenly rushed out without any warning and ran over them. ¡°Ah!!!!!!¡± Lin Xiaoyu screamed in fear, and her face suddenly turned pale. ¡°Screech ¡­¡± It was the sound of an emergency brake. It was still too late! bang! the front of the motorcycle shook a few times and then fell to the ground. Lin Xiaoyu and Mrs. Lin also fell to the ground. Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s hand subconsciously supported herself on the ground, and a few sharp stones were embedded in her palm. Blood oozed out immediately, but she did not have the time to care about herself. mom!! She rushed over to help her mother up. mom, are you okay? ¡± Fortunately, her mother was just like her. She had only fallen and was not seriously injured. can you get up? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine, Yingluo.¡± The owner of the car who was involved in the accident quickly got out of the car. Because of the shock, his face was pale and he quickly apologized to them, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry! I didn¡¯t expect to see a car here!¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine if my mom is fine!¡± Lin Xiaoyu was still a little angry. this is an intersection. We should slow down. If my mother didn¡¯t turn the car fast, we would be dead bodies under your tires! You should pay more attention next time!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes, Zhenzhen.¡± This person¡¯s attitude of admitting his mistakes was extremely good. I recommend a good book,¡¯cold BOSS is hard to sleep with: ¡°Uncle, hug¡± xoxo! Chapter 1237 ? 1237 Ending: I miss you Since she was not seriously injured, Lin Xiaoyu did not continue to fight with the man. He paid for the repair fees and left. Lin Xiaoyu checked her mother¡¯s body worriedly. Fortunately, there was nothing else except for a little bruise on her elbow. ¡°Little Yu ¡®er, are you hurt anywhere?¡± ¡°Mom, I¡¯m fine too! Let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll push the cart home first.¡± Fortunately, he was not far from home! ¡°Aiya, you said you weren¡¯t hurt, but your hand is bleeding!¡± Only then did mother Lin realize that blood was seeping out of her daughter¡¯s palm. Drop by drop, it dripped down. It was quite shocking. ¡°Mom, it¡¯s just a small injury. It¡¯s okay, Yingluo.¡± ¡°How is he fine? There were even stones embedded in it! No, no, I have to deal with it quickly! Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you to the hospital.¡± ¡°Mom, it¡¯s really just a small matter, Yingluo.¡± However, Mrs. Lin wouldn¡¯t listen to her. She dragged her directly to the hospital and even locked the motorcycle in a family house by the roadside. They were neighbors anyway, and everyone knew each other. The motorcycle couldn¡¯t be lost. After entering the hospital, the doctor helped to do a simple treatment. When the wound was disinfected, Lin Xiaoyu was in so much pain that she grimaced. It hurts! Just then, Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s mobile phone rang. She quickly took out her phone with her left hand and looked at the caller ID. It was Lu liye. Lin Xiaoyu subconsciously glanced at her mother who was sitting next to her, and then at the doctor Who was disinfecting her. that ran ran. She pursed her lips in embarrassment and said to her mother, ¡± ¡°Mom, can I go out and take a call?¡± ¡°What kind of phone call needs to be heard outside? I¡¯ll just listen here, is there anything I can¡¯t hear?¡± ¡°Of course Yingluo isn¡¯t!¡± Lin Xiaoyu tried to play dumb with her mother. what can I do that you can¡¯t listen to? ¡± Lin Xiaoyu answered Lu liye¡¯s phone as she spoke. ¡°Hello, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Have we arrived?¡± Lu liye asked her. ¡°Uh, Yingluo is here, she just got home! Yingluo, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Lin Xiaoyu was afraid that her mother would overthink, so she deliberately asked Lu liye in a very distant tone. However, she was afraid that Lu liye did not understand, so she quickly said to her mother, ¡± mom, why are you looking at me like that? It¡¯s just my classmate on the other side of the phone, aww!¡± With that said, even the stupidest person on the other end of the phone would understand! Yes! Lu liye did understand, but he was too embarrassed. En, there was still a little bit of unhappiness in her heart! What did he mean by looking for her? what did he mean by just being classmates? Lu liye rested his head on his palm and asked Lin Xiaoyu on purpose, ¡± ¡°Did you miss me?¡± Lin Xiaoyu suddenly felt embarrassed and her face turned red. This guy was doing it on purpose! ¡°Well, if there¡¯s anything, let¡¯s talk later. I¡¯m still outside, so it¡¯s not convenient for me to answer the phone.¡± He had already made it so obvious, that guy should have understood! ¡°Lin Xiaoyu, I miss your Yingluo.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s heart completely softened with his words. His heart felt fuzzy and itchy. Did this guy have to say these sweet words to her at this time? It was so annoying! Just as she was thinking about this, she suddenly felt! sharp pain in her palm. ¨C It hurts ¡­¡±She screamed on the phone subconsciously. After that, she suddenly reacted. Chapter 1238 ? 1238 Worried about her Just as she was thinking about this, she suddenly felt! sharp pain in her palm. ¨C It hurts ¡­¡±She screamed on the phone subconsciously. After that, she suddenly reacted. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± On the other end of the phone, Lu liye asked her warily. Just as Lin Xiaoyu was about to say that she was fine, mother Lin¡¯s worried voice was already transmitted to Lu liye¡¯s ears through the phone, ¡± ¡°Doctor, please be gentle. My daughter still has to do her homework! Gently, gently, Yingluo.¡± ¡°What happened to your hand?¡± Lu liye¡¯s tone over the phone was obviously colder than before. f * ck! Lin Xiaoyu knew that there was no need to hide it anymore, ¡± it¡¯s nothing. I just fell down accidentally and hurt my hand. ¡°Are your injuries serious?¡± Lu liye asked her nervously. ¡°Not heavy! Light injuries, very light injuries.¡± ¡°Okay, video call me later. I¡¯ll check it.¡± ¡°Yingluo.¡± Lu liye hung up the phone. As soon as Lin Xiaoyu put away her mobile phone, mother Lin couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡± ¡°What classmate? he seems to care about you.¡± ¡°Ah? No, I didn¡¯t! We¡¯re just friends.¡± ¡°Ordinary friends?¡± ¡°Of course! ¡°Hahaha!¡± Lin Xiaoyu replied with a guilty look. After the medicine was finally applied, Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s father pushed the motorcycle back home. At this time, Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s father had already prepared a sumptuous meal and was waiting for the mother and daughter. When he saw that his precious daughter¡¯s hand was injured, he was so distressed that he kept breathing for her. Lin Xiaoyu found an excuse to go to the bathroom to wash her hands. She finally avoided her father¡¯s pity and had the time to call young master Lu back. Lin Xiaoyu replied with a video, because this was personally requested by young master Lu. A few seconds later, Lu liye picked up. ¡°Look at the wound.¡± Lu liye didn¡¯t waste any time and went straight to the point. ¡°Yingluo.¡± Lin Xiaoyu obediently followed his words and pointed the camera at her wound that had been treated. Fortunately, after treatment, it did not look so shocking. ¡°Why did you fall when you were walking? You¡¯ve only been gone for a day and you¡¯ve already become like this. What are you doing?¡± After being scolded by him, Lin Xiaoyu had to tell the truth, ¡± I didn¡¯t fall on the road, I fell on the bike with my mom. But you can¡¯t blame us for this. A car next to us suddenly came out and drove very fast, so we didn¡¯t have time to brake. Fortunately, my mom reacted in time, so she wasn¡¯t seriously injured. It¡¯s just a little scratch, a very light injury. You don¡¯t have to worry about ran ran. ¡°So, you¡¯re saying that ran ran was in an accident?¡± Lu liye regretted it! At this moment, he regretted it even more! She had already said that he should send her back to Yucheng. If he did, at least she wouldn¡¯t be hurt! ¡°Yingluo was just in a small accident! I¡¯m really fine.¡± As she spoke, she heard father Lin calling her from outside. ¡°Little Yu, have you washed your hands? if you¡¯re done, come out and eat! The vegetables are getting cold, why do you take so long to wash your hands?¡± ¡°Yingluo, you¡¯re here!¡± Lin Xiaoyu replied to her father loudly and then whispered to Lu liye on the phone, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to eat first, you should eat early too, Yingying.¡± ¡°Zhenzhen, en.¡± Lu liye muttered to himself on the phone. Lin Xiaoyu was about to hang up the phone, but Lu liye stopped her. wait. ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°Do I have to stay in Yucheng for five days?¡± ¡°Yingluo is.¡± ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s go eat!¡± ¡°Hello, Yingluo. Remember to eat.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Chapter 1239 ? 1239 Getting married after graduation Lin Xiaoyu hung up the phone and went out for dinner. ¡°What are you doing in there for so long? You¡¯re calling again?¡± Mother Lin asked Lin Xiaoyu. no, I just went to the toilet. Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s eyes were still shining when she answered. ¡°No?¡± Mrs. Lin obviously didn¡¯t believe her. I heard you talking inside just now! As she spoke, she handed her a bowl of rice. tell me the truth, are you dating in school? ¡± ¡°Ah, Yingluo, how, how could it be?¡± Lin Xiaoyu was so guilty that she could not even speak clearly. Mr. And Mrs. Lin naturally understood what was going on when they saw her guilty look. your boyfriend is that kid, Xinyi? ¡± ¡°Yingluo isn¡¯t!¡± Lin Xiaoyu quickly shook her head and denied. ¡°You¡¯re not?¡± Papa Lin and Mama Lin looked at each other. who is that? I remember that you¡¯ve always liked Li Xinyi, right? Why? Did you meet someone better after you went to university?¡± ¡°No, in any case, Yingluo isn¡¯t him!¡± ¡°That means there¡¯s someone else.¡± mom! Lin Xiaoyu was a little embarrassed. Mother Lin was very open-minded. what¡¯s there to be embarrassed about? you¡¯re already twenty-two years old after the new year. You¡¯re at the age to date! It¡¯s best to fall in love now. Once I graduate and have a stable job, I¡¯ll get married. What was a boyfriend for? How¡¯s his family background? How is he?¡± Momo. mother Lin¡¯s words really made Lin Xiaoyu a little embarrassed. She poked the rice in her bowl with her chopsticks and said, ¡± mom, we haven¡¯t even started dating yet, let alone getting married! I can¡¯t marry Yingluo!¡± ¡°Impossible to get married?¡± Mother Lin and father Lin looked at each other. Mother Lin said, ¡± ¡°What do you mean? If you can¡¯t get married, why are you dating her? Are you playing house?¡± Mother Lin¡¯s face was a little unhappy, and she continued, ¡± you¡¯re a girl. Don¡¯t simply date a man. It¡¯s the girl who¡¯s at a disadvantage, do you understand? ¡± Lin Xiaoyu sighed and did not continue. ¡°Why can¡¯t you and her be together?¡± Seeing her daughter like this, father Lin asked with concern. ¡°The disparity is too great.¡± ¡°The disparity is too great?¡± Mother Lin was puzzled. his family is very poor? How poor was he? You don¡¯t even care about food and clothing? If that¡¯s the case, then forget it! I can¡¯t let my daughter marry into that kind of family to suffer.¡± mom, it¡¯s not like that! Lin Xiaoyu was embarrassed. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Lin Xiaoyu told him the truth, ¡± he is from a rich family. ¡°Very rich?¡± Mother Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and she asked curiously, ¡± ¡°How rich are you?¡± Lin Xiaoyu put the bamboo chopsticks in her mouth and blinked, ¡± he¡¯s rich. We can¡¯t imagine how rich he is. The entire department store in Lin city is his family¡¯s business. ¡°He¡¯s that rich?¡± Even father Lin was shocked. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s Zhenzhen.¡± Lin Xiaoyu nodded guiltily and said, ¡± ¡°He is the young master of the Lu family, Lu liye!¡± ¡°Lu clan? The Lu Corporation of Lin city?¡± Although father Lin was not involved in the business world, he had heard of the Lu Corporation. He was really shocked by his daughter¡¯s words. He had never dared to imagine that one day, his family would actually be able to have a relationship with such an unattainable big family. ¡°Daughter, Are you sure?¡± Father Lin was still in disbelief. Chapter 1240 ? 1240 Ending: happiness above all ¡°Daughter, Are you sure?¡± Father Lin was still in disbelief. Lin Xiaoyu shook her head. She was right. She was very sure! Mother Lin frowned. how did you get yourself involved with this kind of young master? No, no, I¡¯m worried about Yingluo.¡± ¡°What are you worried about?¡± Father Lin was also puzzled. ¡°Do rich people have to agree?¡± Mother Lin snorted. am I marrying my daughter off or selling my daughter? Did he raise her up to earn money? If I look down on the poor, it¡¯s because I¡¯m afraid that my precious daughter will suffer. If I look down on the rich, it¡¯s because I¡¯m worried that they¡¯ll treat my daughter badly! Old Lin, to be honest, how many rich people have you seen Living a Good Life? Which rich man didn¡¯t eat, drink, and gamble outside? Once this man is rich, countless women will stick to him like flies. I¡¯ve lived for more than half of my life and I¡¯ve seen through the nature of you men. How many of you can really resist the temptation of outside women? moreover, having too much money will inevitably corrupt people¡¯s hearts. Rich families don¡¯t have any family atmosphere. Their minds are only filled with money. It¡¯s definitely not suitable for an innocent person like my daughter to enter, right? In my opinion, it¡¯s better to find a condition that¡¯s average, so that you can¡¯t suffer, but not so much that he¡¯ll be blinded by profit. Only then would the man take care of the family, and the family atmosphere would be strong enough, and the happiness would be strong! I¡¯m worried about our little Yu ¡®er being in a relationship with someone else! ¡°?¡±Lin Xiaoyu blinked and looked at her mother with a puzzled face. Father Lin also looked at her with a strange expression and smiled, ¡± ¡°Honey, you¡¯re so strange. People are hoping that their daughter can marry into a rich family! You thought that your daughter found a poor boy and was in a hurry to disagree. Now that he said that he found a rich man, why do you disagree?¡± ¡°Do rich people have to agree?¡± Mother Lin snorted. am I marrying my daughter off or selling my daughter? Did he raise her up to earn money? If I look down on the poor, it¡¯s because I¡¯m afraid that my precious daughter will suffer. If I look down on the rich, it¡¯s because I¡¯m worried that they¡¯ll treat my daughter badly! Old Lin, to be honest, how many rich people have you seen Living a Good Life? Which rich man didn¡¯t eat, drink, and gamble outside? Once this man is rich, countless women will stick to him like flies. I¡¯ve lived for more than half of my life and I¡¯ve seen through the nature of you men. How many of you can really resist the temptation of outside women? moreover, having too much money will inevitably corrupt people¡¯s hearts. Rich families don¡¯t have any family atmosphere. Their minds are only filled with money. It¡¯s definitely not suitable for an innocent person like my daughter to enter, right? In my opinion, it¡¯s better to find a condition that¡¯s average, so that you can¡¯t suffer, but not so much that he¡¯ll be blinded by profit. Only then would the man take care of the family, and the family atmosphere would be strong enough, and the happiness would be strong! There was no use in having so much money in one¡¯s life! What was the use of that? Bank? Investment? What¡¯s so good about having too much money and having nowhere to spend it! The most important thing was to live a steady life! Do you understand?¡± Mother Lin was trying her best to educate her daughter. Lin Xiaoyu actually felt that her mother¡¯s words were quite right, and this was also what she had always thought. Find a down-to-earth man and live a down-to-earth life. Moreover, the man didn¡¯t need to be too handsome, he just needed to be pleasing to the eye! However, most of the time, When Love Comes, it comes. How can it come according to your heart? Father Lin was really in awe of his wife. Indeed, they had raised their daughter and never thought of letting her climb up the social ladder. Their only hope was for her to be happy! This was more important than anything else! Lin Xiaoyu bit the end of her chopsticks and looked at her mother. mom, I really never thought about marrying that ran ran. I know that we have no hope of being together in the future. ¡°Then why are you still dating her? To play? Can a little girl like you even afford to play?¡± Mother Lin hit Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s forehead with a chopstick and lectured her, ¡± ¡°Since you know that it¡¯s impossible for the two of you, then break up quickly while your relationship is not deep enough! Let me tell you, girls are often the ones who fall deeper and deeper. The longer you drag it out, the deeper you¡¯ll be hurt. Now that you¡¯re not too deep in, hurry up and come out, come out!¡± Chapter 1241 ? 1241 I¡¯m not playing around ¡°Mom, I¡¯m not just playing with her.¡± ¡°Not for fun?¡± Mother Lin furrowed her brows. are you serious? Then why did you get serious when you knew it was impossible? What are you doing!¡± Lin Xiaoyu put down the chopsticks in her hand and sighed, ¡± if I could control my heart, I definitely wouldn¡¯t let this relationship continue. Mother Lin looked at her daughter worriedly and asked, ¡± ¡°So you really like her?¡± ¡°Yingluo, right?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not bewitched by his money?¡± ¡°How can this be? Mom, I¡¯m your daughter, how could I be tempted by other people¡¯s money?¡± ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Mrs. Lin nodded. then I¡¯m even more worried! You haven¡¯t talked to her for long, have you?¡± Lin Xiaoyu raised two fingers at her mother. ¡°Two months.¡± Papa Lin said. Lin Xiaoyu shook her head. Mother Lin¡¯s expression changed. two years? ¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t!¡± Lin Xiaoyu quickly shook her head and denied, ¡± it¡¯s only been two days! ¡°Yueyue has only been here for two days!¡± Only then did mother Lin let out a long sigh of relief. two days is fine. Two days can be completely cut off! Little Yu, Listen to Your Mother, when you go back during the May Day holiday, you should just break up with her! It¡¯s better to get the pain over with. It¡¯s better for everyone to part in peace, understand?¡± mom! Lin Xiaoyu looked at her mother with an aggrieved face, ¡± I don¡¯t want to break up with her now! For some reason, Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s heart ached when she thought of breaking up with him. The pain was sharp. ¡°Little Yu ¡®er, hehe.¡± ¡°Mom!¡± ¡°Alright, alright!¡± Seeing that the mother and daughter were in a deadlock, father Lin had no choice but to come out and smooth things over. wifey, our daughter is finally back. Don¡¯t nag at her! Be careful not to annoy her and not come back next time! I think you don¡¯t have to worry about her being in love. As long as she can control herself, it¡¯s fine! Besides, which young man today hasn¡¯t suffered setbacks in love before? She¡¯s at the age where she¡¯s burning with love, what¡¯s the use of telling her now!¡± ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that she¡¯ll suffer too much!¡± ¡°There are some experiences that we can¡¯t take on for her! As long as she knows where the limit is, you can let her walk the other path on her own!¡± Mother Lin sighed and blamed her husband.¡±You¡¯re so big-hearted! Alright, alright, I won¡¯t nag anymore. Little Yu ¡®er, you should carefully ponder over it!¡± ¡°Alright, mom! I¡¯ll seriously consider what you¡¯ve said to me. I know that you¡¯re doing this for my own good.¡± ¡°Zhenzhen, that¡¯s more like it.¡± Mother Lin finally felt relieved. Lin Xiaoyu secretly winked at her father, thanking him for helping her out of this situation. However, although her mother¡¯s problem had been solved this time, Lin Xiaoyu was still a little depressed. To be honest, she had never thought that her mother would have such an attitude. Of course, this also made her more aware of the cruel reality between her and Lu liye. After the meal, she lay on the bed dejectedly and looked at the yellow ceiling above her head. Her mind was filled with Lu liye¡¯s figure. She was thinking about what he was doing and whether he was eating properly. She was thinking about breaking up with him in the future, Yingluo. Break up These two words deeply pierced Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s heart. Chapter 1242 ? 1242 Someone is looking for you Lin Xiaoyu let out a long sigh. It was just as her mother had said, she and Lu liye would break up sooner or later! The more Lin Xiaoyu thought about it, the more annoyed she became. She buried her head in the quilt and covered her head, not thinking about anything. If she didn¡¯t think about anything, she wouldn¡¯t be annoyed, and she could pretend that there was no problem between them. Lin Xiaoyu fell asleep on the bed in a daze. When she woke up, she was woken up by her own sweat. It was a hot day, so she fell asleep under the quilt and was sweating all over. She lifted the blanket and sat up. Almost no part of her body was dry. ¡°Heavens! I¡¯m about to die from the heat!¡± Lin Xiaoyu was impressed that she could sleep for so long with the quilt wrapped around her. It was already 11 O ¡®clock. She slipped out of bed in her slippers and rummaged through the closet for a set of pajamas. Just as she was about to go to the bathroom to take a shower, she heard her mother calling her from outside.¡±Little Yu! Little Yu!¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Lin Xiaoyu was surprised. Why did her mother call her so late at night? She quickly threw away the pajamas in her hands and opened the bedroom door. She poked her head out and looked. what are you doing? ¡± She did not see her mother. He must have called her in the store outside. Her house was not in a residential area, but a self-built house. The lobby on the first floor directly became the front of their house, which specialized in selling sex toys. It was past 11 O ¡®clock, the peak period of business! Naturally, her mother was still awake. ¡°Mom? What are you doing?¡± Seeing that her mother did not respond, Lin Xiaoyu called again. ¡°Someone is looking for you!¡± Mother Lin shouted at the top of her lungs. ¡°Ah?¡± Lin Xiaoyu was suspicious. Someone was looking for her at this time? Is there a mistake? ¡°Who is it?¡± She asked curiously and walked out suspiciously. When she walked to the door, she saw the tall figure standing in the store. She was stunned for a long time. Lin Xiaoyu didn¡¯t expect that At 11 O ¡®clock at night, the person who had appeared in her small house, which was filled with all kinds of sex toys, was actually her sister-in-law, Lu liye! Lin Xiaoyu felt that she must be possessed! Yes, yes, yes, this must be her hallucination, hallucination! Lin Xiaoyu patted her face hard and shook her head, trying to wake herself up. She must have been in a daze just now, and she missed him so much that she was possessed, so she was hallucinating now. Yes, yes, yes, it must be like this! After Lin Xiaoyu shook her head, she looked at ran ran. What was going on? why was that person still there? The illusion had not disappeared! Lin Xiaoyu gave herself two hard slaps on the left and right again, and she was stunned. Then, she heard the familiar male voice ask her in a low and slightly nervous voice, ¡± ¡°Why are you slapping yourself? Isn¡¯t your hand still injured?¡± ¡°Daughter, are you crazy?¡± Mother Lin also stared at her daughter in surprise. Only then did Lin Xiaoyu suddenly react, and her whole body shivered. Could it be that Lu liye had really come to find her? Lin Xiaoyu stared at the man who suddenly appeared in front of her in shock, and she couldn¡¯t believe it. Above his head, a pink halo shimmered down and projected on his handsome face, adding a few gentleness to it. Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s face was very red, and she was still sweating. Her bangs were wet and drooped on her face, making her look very embarrassed. Chapter 1243 ? 1243 So he also knows how to take care of people ¡°Yingluo, why are you here?¡± Lin Xiaoyu was so embarrassed that even her speech was a little unnatural. Her face was flushed, and her small hands kept wiping her bangs behind her. then, Yingluo, how about I go take a shower first? I¡¯m sweating all over now. ¡°Your friend is here, what¡¯s the point of taking a bath!¡± Mother Lin did not give Lin Xiaoyu a chance to go back to her room to dress up. She only said, ¡± ¡°The two of you can continue chatting. I¡¯ll go in and make your friend a cup of tea.¡± ¡°Yingluo, alright.¡± Mother Lin said, then went into the house, leaving Lin Xiaoyu and Lu liye outside. After her mother left, Lin Xiaoyu felt much more at ease. She quickly rushed to Lu liye and asked him in a low voice, ¡± ¡°What are you doing here?¡± ¡°I¡¯m here to see you!¡± Lu liye said as he reached for Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s hand. He used very little strength, and his movements were also very careful, as if he was afraid that he would hurt her. ¡°Me?¡± Lin Xiaoyu blinked, looked at him suspiciously, and then looked at her injured hand. Then she suddenly reacted and felt warm in her heart. Oh, I told you, it¡¯s really just a small injury. You see, there¡¯s no problem now. It¡¯s just a scratch! ¡°I¡¯ll be more at ease after seeing it.¡± Lu liye carefully examined her wound. Fortunately, it wasn¡¯t too serious. Just as she had said, she had only scratched a layer of skin, but it hadn¡¯t hurt her bones. It was a blessing in disguise! Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s hand was gently held by him, and she felt that the palm and back of her hand were so warm that she felt like she was going to melt. A few traces of emotion flashed in her watery eyes, and her heart also softened. you came here just to see my injury? ¡± ¡°Zhenzhen, en.¡± ¡°So you drove here?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Why do you have to do this! He even made a special trip here! I told you, it¡¯s just a small injury. See, I didn¡¯t lie to you!¡± ¡°A small injury is still an injury. Be careful and don¡¯t come into contact with water, especially in the summer. It¡¯s easy to get inflammation.¡± Lin Xiaoyu felt warm in her heart when she heard that. She didn¡¯t expect him to be so good at taking care of people, Yueyue. ¡°I¡¯m really fine!¡± As Lin Xiaoyu spoke, she suddenly thought of something. Oh, how did you know where my house is? ¡± ¡°I found it!¡± ¡°You found it? How?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell me that the small town you live in is called Stone Lake?¡± ¡°And then?¡± ¡°When I got to town, I asked ran ran about it.¡± ¡°Ask what?¡± ¡°Asking if there¡¯s a crickets in town that sell these things.¡± Lu liye pointed at the sex toys around them and smirked. I¡¯m sure you¡¯re the only shop in this town that sells these! tsk tsk. Lin Xiaoyu scratched her head in embarrassment, ¡± okay, you¡¯re smart! She didn¡¯t feel embarrassed because her family sold this. How should she put it? anyway, she was raised by his parents selling this. They were also doing a legitimate business. They did not steal or Rob. No matter what, it was better than being a beggar! Therefore, she had nothing to be ashamed of. As the two of them were talking, mother Lin came out with a cup of hot tea. come, young master Lu, have a cup of tea! ¡°Thank you, Auntie!¡± Lu liye quickly took it. aunty, you can just call me liye! ¡°Yingluo, hehe, alright!¡± Mother Lin¡¯s eyes were fixed on Lu liye as she spoke, sizing him up without hiding anything. Lu liye didn¡¯t think much of it. He just stood there with his back straight and smiled, letting mother Lin¡¯s eyes wander over him. Chapter 1244 ? 1244 Staying here ¡°Yingluo, hehe, alright!¡± Mother Lin¡¯s eyes were fixed on Lu liye as she spoke, sizing him up without hiding anything. Lu liye didn¡¯t think much of it. He just stood there with his back straight and smiled, letting mother Lin¡¯s eyes wander over him. Lin Xiaoyu felt a little embarrassed. She secretly pulled her mother¡¯s sleeve and said, ¡± mom, what are you doing? Don¡¯t look at me like that, it¡¯s so embarrassing!¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Lu liye laughed, obviously not bothered by it. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me looking? Look at how pretty little Lu is.¡± Lin Xiaoyu agreed with this point. ¡°Little Lu, it¡¯s so late. Where are you staying?¡± Mother Lin asked with concern. Lin Xiaoyu was also concerned about this question. Auntie, you don¡¯t have to worry about me. I¡¯ll go to a hotel by myself later. ¡°A hotel?¡± mother Lin¡¯s face turned ugly. We don¡¯t have a hotel in town!¡± Lin Xiaoyu also scratched her head, ¡± yes, our town is too small. There are no hotels, only those kinds of home-built hotels, which are very ordinary. It can¡¯t even meet the conditions of a Basic Youth hostel. You must not be used to it! Even Lin Xiaoyu herself did not dare to live there, let alone the young master. In her opinion, that place was too dirty and messy! ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll drive to the city!¡± ¡°It¡¯s an hour¡¯s drive to the city! It¡¯s too troublesome!¡± At this point, mother Lin paused for a moment before she continued, ¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we do this? little Lu, why don¡¯t you just stay at my house for the time being, Yingluo?¡± Even though Mrs. Lu was worried about her daughter¡¯s reputation, she was a kind and kind person. It was already so late, and the other party had driven a few hours just to see her daughter. She couldn¡¯t possibly ask him to drive out to look for a hotel again! It didn¡¯t make sense! ¡°Can I? Wouldn¡¯t that be too much of a disturbance?¡± Lu liye looked at Lin Xiaoyu and asked. Lin Xiaoyu was actually quite embarrassed. Her cheeks were slightly red, and she rubbed her two small hands in front of her uncomfortably. it¡¯s okay, my mother has asked, you can stay here. Besides, it¡¯s really late now, you may not be able to find a hotel even if you go to the city! ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Lu liye nodded with a smile. alright, you two can continue chatting. I¡¯ll go and make the bed for little Lu. ¡°Thank you, Auntie!¡± Lu liye quickly thanked him politely. Lin Xiaoyu also did not forget to thank her, ¡± mom, thank you! Mother Lin had already gone to the back of the house to clean up the guest room. Papa Lin had just come out of the shower when he heard some movement outside. He asked, ¡± ¡°Who is it? Are you here to buy something?¡± ¡°What are you buying? If he really wanted to buy our things, you¡¯ll beat him to death!¡± Mother Lin replied in a low voice as she entered the guest room. ¡°Who is it?¡± Papa Lin asked curiously. Seeing that Mama Lin didn¡¯t answer, he said, ¡± forget it, I¡¯ll go and take a look myself! ¡°What are you looking at? hurry up and help me make the bed!¡± ¡°Stay here?¡± ¡°Your daughter¡¯s boyfriend!¡± ¡°Ah? Was it? Then all the more I have to go and take a look!¡± ¡°Lay out the bed sheets before going!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Father Lin had no choice but to help his wife make the bed first. Chapter 1245 ? 1245 What do you think about our future? After a while, the bed was ready. Papa Lin came out and warmly welcomed Lu liye into the house to rest. little Lu, it¡¯s your first time here, so I didn¡¯t prepare much. Please don¡¯t mind me! ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re too polite!¡± Lu liye followed Mr. Lin into the guest room, and Lin Xiaoyu followed behind. His mother had arranged the room very well. At least, it was clean and tidy, much better than those hotels and inns. little Lu, did you bring a change of clothes? ¡± Mother Lin was more careful. Lu liye shook his head. Auntie, I came in a hurry, so I ran ran. it¡¯s fine. If you don¡¯t mind, you can use your uncle¡¯s name to make do with it. What do you think? ¡± ¡°Okay, thank you, Auntie!¡± Lu liye quickly thanked him with a smile. ¡°You¡¯re welcome! Then I¡¯ll go get some clothes.¡± Mother Lin went out to get Lu liye a change of clothes. Father Lin stayed in the room with Lu liye and chatted with him. Lin Xiaoyu was by his side. After a while, mother Lin brought a change of clothes over and placed it on the bed. little Lu, try it on after you¡¯re done showering and see if the size is right. Let me know when you¡¯re getting smaller. ¡°Okay, thank you, Auntie!¡± Lu liye quickly expressed his thanks. ¡°Alright, we won¡¯t disturb your rest!¡± Mother Lin said as she pulled father Lin out of the guest room. mom, I still have something to talk to him about. You guys can go first. I¡¯ll leave later. Lin Xiaoyu stood at the door and did not follow him out. Mother Lin looked at her daughter meaningfully and nodded. don¡¯t talk too late! Go back to your room and sleep.¡± Lin Xiaoyu naturally understood what he meant. He wanted her to pay attention to the etiquette between men and women. ¡°Hello, Yueyue.¡± Lin Xiaoyu nodded obediently. She really didn¡¯t dare to imagine what would happen if she told her mother that there was already something between her and Lu liye. Her mother would probably vomit blood in front of her! It was better not to say it. Mother Lin and father Lin had already left, leaving only the two of them in the room. For some reason, the atmosphere became a little awkward again. In the end, Lu liye was the first to speak. I didn¡¯t tell you in advance before coming over. Did I disturb you? ¡± Lin Xiaoyu shook her head. I won¡¯t. My parents know about your existence anyway. ¡°You told them?¡± Lu liye¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s face. ¡°Yingluo said it.¡± Lin Xiaoyu scratched her head. ¡°What did they say?¡± they said that Yingluo wants me to break up with you, Yingluo. Lin Xiaoyu did not intend to hide it from him. Hearing this, Lu liye¡¯s eyes suddenly dimmed and his expression changed slightly. Lin Xiaoyu quickly put on a smile and approached him, saying, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I rejected their proposal.¡± Rest assured, my ass! Lu liye grabbed Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s uninjured hand. why do you want to break up? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not breaking up!¡± Lin Xiaoyu pretended to be stupid. why did they want us to break up?! Lu liye¡¯s face was serious. Seeing that she could not hide from him, Lin Xiaoyu had to tell him the truth. my mother thinks that the gap between us is too big and there will be no good ending. She is afraid that I will fall too deep and be sad, so Yingluo asked me to break up with you as soon as possible. She said that it is better to have a short pain than a long one, Yingluo. Lu liye¡¯s eyes flickered and he furrowed his eyebrows. what about you? What do you think?¡± ¡°Me? I told them I won¡¯t break up!¡± Lu liye stepped forward and gently pulled her into his arms. what about our future? What do you think?¡± Chapter 1246 ? 1246 The ending: stay Lu liye stepped forward and gently pulled her into his arms. what about our future? What do you think?¡± His voice was very soft, almost inaudible in Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s ears, but Lin Xiaoyu could hear it clearly. Their future is bright Would there be a future between them? Lin Xiaoyu also responded to him softly, ¡± we¡¯ll cross the bridge when we get there. ¡°You don¡¯t have confidence? don¡¯t you trust me?¡± Lin Xiaoyu pulled herself out of Lu liye¡¯s arms. let¡¯s not talk about this for now. There¡¯s still a long way to go, and no one can predict the future, right? ¡± Lu liye held Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s hand tightly and placed it in his palm. He rubbed the back of her hand again and again. Lu liye thought that this was probably the only time in his life that he was worried about losing it. He was afraid that he would not have a future. However, Lu liye did not say anything in the end. Some feelings really can¡¯t be solved by words alone! He squeezed Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s hand again and said, ¡± okay, it¡¯s getting late. You should go take a shower first. You¡¯re sweating all over. ¡°Our house only has one bathroom. Why don¡¯t you go and take a shower first? I¡¯ll go after you¡¯re done. You¡¯re a guest.¡± I¡¯m fine. Go and take a shower. Call me when you¡¯re done. I¡¯ll take a rest first. ¡°Alright then!¡± Lin Xiaoyu had to agree, but then she looked at him worriedly, ¡± you must be tired after driving for several hours! ¡°Heartache for me?¡± ¡°Yingluo really is a little. I didn¡¯t expect you to come, so I wasn¡¯t mentally prepared at all. Are you going to drive back tomorrow? Or are you planning to stay here for two days?¡± ¡°I¡¯m looking at you.¡± ¡°Me?¡± Lin Xiaoyu was puzzled. If You Want Me To Stay, I¡¯ll stay here for two more days. If you think it¡¯s inconvenient, I¡¯ll go back to Lin city. I¡¯ll come and pick you up when you go back to school. ¡°You don¡¯t need to pick me up!¡± Lin Xiaoyu quickly waved her hand and tidied her bangs in embarrassment. how about this? it¡¯s not easy for you to come here, so you can stay for two more days before leaving. Although it¡¯s remote here, there are still a few ancient towns worth visiting. ¡°Would it be inconvenient?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t! Don¡¯t worry, my parents are very nice people. You can tell from how they treated you just now.¡± ¡°But I remember you saying that Auntie doesn¡¯t like me.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t like you!¡± Lin Xiaoyu quickly explained, ¡± my mom just doesn¡¯t like your family¡¯s money. ¡°Our family¡¯s money?¡± This was something that Lu liye could not understand. my mom just thinks that it¡¯s not a good thing for a man to be too rich. She¡¯s afraid that if the gap between our families is too big, there won¡¯t be a good ending for us in the future. Just like that, she doesn¡¯t have any opinions about you as a person, so don¡¯t worry! ¡°This makes me even more worried.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°If Auntie doesn¡¯t like me, I¡¯m very confident that she¡¯ll like me. But he doesn¡¯t like my family¡¯s money, so I really have no choice. I can¡¯t really become a beggar, right? How can she let her daughter live a good life in the future?¡± Lu liye¡¯s words unconsciously set the future between them in stone, which made Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s heart tremble a little. She quickly changed the topic awkwardly, ¡± I¡¯m going to take a shower first! she said. You should rest for a while!¡± ¡°En, go!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll call you after I¡¯m done.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Chapter 1247 ? 1247 Leaving it to fate Lin Xiaoyu went into the bathroom to take a shower, while Lu liye rested alone in the guest room. Mother Lin and father Lin had already closed the shop and returned to their rooms. Mother Lin stuck her head out to look and saw her daughter coming out of the guest room. She let out a long sigh of relief. you¡¯re finally out, Qianqian. ¡°Honey, don¡¯t worry about this child. She knows what to do!¡± ¡°How can I not care! It¡¯s easy for something to happen when you¡¯re alone in a room!¡± ¡°This is my house, I don¡¯t think that kid would dare to!¡± ¡°That¡¯s also true, Zhenzhen.¡± Mother Lin sneaked into the room and returned to her bed. elder Lin, what do you think of this child? ¡± ¡°I think he¡¯s not bad! Children from rich families are indeed different. They¡¯re well-mannered and have a good temperament, right?¡± ¡°En! He¡¯s well-educated and well-mannered, and the point is that he¡¯s kind to our daughter. Lin city is so far away, and it¡¯s a four-hour drive, but our daughter only suffered a small injury on her hand, and he drove all the way here to see her. I¡¯m quite touched by this!¡± ¡°En, it seems like it¡¯s quite good for our daughter! No wonder Xiao Yu ¡®er is unwilling to break up with me!¡± ¡°Ai, ai, ai.¡± Mother Lin sighed.¡±Do you think they have a future? To be honest, this child is so outstanding. There¡¯s a high chance that our daughter will get hurt!¡± ¡°Honey, we can¡¯t be so relaxed about this child. Most of the time, it¡¯s useless for us to worry. She still has to live her own life, doesn¡¯t she? As for us, we just have to see if the boy is good enough and if he has bullied our daughter. Now that we have seen him, our daughter has a good taste, and the boy is also quite outstanding in all aspects. Moreover, he is quite attentive to our daughter. As for their future, this is not something we can worry about. What will happen to them in the future is their business, and their lives are also up to them. Whether or not they are fated, how can we decide? Just because you can¡¯t see the future, you¡¯re forcing your daughter to break up with him. I don¡¯t agree with this. I think that if a boy really likes your daughter, he¡¯ll give it a try! As the saying goes, everything depends on one¡¯s efforts. It¡¯s not bad to treat it as a test for them! Do you think I¡¯m right?¡± ¡°Yingluo, alright!¡± Mother Lin nodded. Although she was a little unhappy, she still agreed with her husband¡¯s words. She sighed faintly.¡±Then I don¡¯t care, let her make her own decisions, good or bad, let¡¯s leave it to fate!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, your daughter¡¯s character is very much like yours. She won¡¯t let herself suffer too much! Maybe she¡¯s even more thorough than you!¡± ¡°Zhenzhen, en, en! I don¡¯t want to think about it anymore, just sleep, sleep!¡± ¡°En, he¡¯s sleeping!¡± The couple covered themselves with the thin blanket and fell asleep. At this time, Lin Xiaoyu had just come out of the shower. After washing up, she felt much more refreshed and comfortable. After tidying herself up, she knocked on the door of the guest room where Lu liye was. ¡°Dong Dong Dong ¡­¡± He knocked a few times, but there was no response. Could he have fallen asleep? Lin Xiaoyu knocked twice again, but there was still no response, so she pushed the door open and went in. Inside, Lu liye was sitting on the sofa, exhausted. His head was leaning against the back of the chair, and he had fallen asleep. Chapter 1248 ? 1248 Wake him up Lin Xiaoyu knocked twice again, but there was still no response, so she pushed the door open and went in. Inside, Lu liye was sitting on the sofa, exhausted. His head was leaning against the back of the chair, and he had fallen asleep. He was really too tired. They had been driving for four hours straight. No, to be more precise, it might have been five hours, or even more. After all, it would take a long time to get from Yucheng City to their small town! Lin Xiaoyu didn¡¯t want to wake him up, but what if he really slept here for the whole night? When she woke up tomorrow morning, would he still want his neck? So, it¡¯s better to wake him up! After a struggle in her heart, Lin Xiaoyu decided to wake him up. ¡°Liye Qianqian¡± There was no response. His voice was too soft. However, she couldn¡¯t bear to raise her voice. ¡°Liye, wake up, Yingluo.¡± There was still no response. ¡°Liye?¡± Lin Xiaoyu moved closer to his ear and said, ¡± wake up, don¡¯t sleep on the sofa. You¡¯ll twist your neck. You¡¯d better go back to bed and sleep, Yingluo. ¡°A wild boar ¡­¡± Before Lin Xiaoyu could react, her small waist was suddenly caught by a strong ape arm and she was easily pulled into his arms. Lin Xiaoyu fell into his chest. Her two small hands subconsciously pressed against his chest, and her breathing became a little messy. She panted heavily and only then did she see Lu liye slowly open his sleepy Phoenix eyes. There was a faint smile on his sexy lips as he asked her devilishly, ¡± what are you doing? ¡± Perhaps it was because she had just woken up, her voice was still a little hoarse, but it added a lot of irresistible temptation. Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She nervously licked her dry red lips, her cheeks blushing. what can I do about that Yueyue? Of course I wanted to wake you up and let you sleep on the bed, Yingluo.¡± She threw herself into his arms and struggled a little, but she couldn¡¯t break free. Lin Xiaoyu asked him again, ¡± ¡°Did you wake up long ago?¡± ¡°Yingluo woke up when you called her the first time,¡± Lu liye said. ¡°Then you pretend to be asleep!¡± Lin Xiaoyu gently patted him on the chest, ¡± hurry up, get up and go take a bath! Lu liye didn¡¯t get up. He only tightened his little hand around her waist, looked up, and sniffed her chest. it smells so good. Lin Xiaoyu felt embarrassed. She reached out and slapped him. hooligan!! Because she was wearing very thin Summer Pajamas, when his breath came close, she could almost clearly feel his hot and wet breath through her thin clothes and onto the sensitive skin of her chest, making her heart beat rapidly. Lu liye looked at her nervous expression and smirked. He stared at her red lips and felt a little hot. He had the urge to kiss her, but in the end, he gave up. After all, this was her home and her parents were still there. Although he couldn¡¯t see them, he should restrain himself to appear more stable. Lu liye didn¡¯t know when he had become so strong in crowd control! It was probably after he met Lin Xiaoyu! He let go of Lin Xiaoyu in his arms, sat up, and smoothed the short hair on his forehead. In fact, Lin Xiaoyu also thought that he would take advantage of her, but he did not. Shouldn¡¯t Lin Xiaoyu be happy about this? However, her heart was filled with disappointment. Chapter 1249 ? 1249 What are you buying this for? In fact, Lin Xiaoyu also thought that he would take advantage of her, but he did not. Shouldn¡¯t Lin Xiaoyu be happy about this? However, her heart was filled with disappointment. She actually felt disappointed! Lin Xiaoyu felt that she must be possessed. She actually felt disappointed because he did not have the next intimate action with her. What was wrong with her? When did she become so evil? ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lu liye noticed Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s strange expression at a glance. ¡°Ah? What? I didn¡¯t do anything?¡± your face ¡­ Lu liye pointed at Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s hot little face and smiled evilly, ¡± it¡¯s so red ¡­ ¡°Ah?¡± Lin Xiaoyu quickly covered her little face with her hands in embarrassment. Damn it, it¡¯s really hot! Lin Xiaoyu patted her cheeks hard, trying to make herself less nervous, thinking that the blush on her face would fade a little. well, Yingluo, you should take a shower. It¡¯s late, and I should go to bed. After Lin Xiaoyu finished speaking, she ran out of Lu liye¡¯s room in a hurry. Lu liye couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud when he saw her panic. Lin Xiaoyu felt even more embarrassed when she laughed. She closed the door and ran away. Lu liye¡¯s wild laughter came through the door. Lin Xiaoyu was so embarrassed that she kept patting her face. it¡¯s so embarrassing! She was actually looking forward to Lu liye¡¯s intimate actions. She was really hopeless, really hopeless! When did she become so obsessed with Seguchi? That night, Lin Xiaoyu was destined to not sleep well. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The next day- Lin Xiaoyu came out of her room with a pair of panda eyes and was about to go to the bathroom to wash up. When she passed the corridor, she heard a familiar voice outside the store, ¡± ¡°Aunty, how much is a box of condoms from the eighth dimension?¡± The voice was so soft. Wasn¡¯t it Lu liye? What was he doing? He was buying condoms? What was he buying condoms for? More importantly, he had actually dared to do it so brazenly in front of her mother? Lin Xiaoyu suddenly lost all her sleepiness and rushed to the store without washing up. She grabbed the box of domestic condoms from Lu liye¡¯s hand and shouted in a low voice, ¡± ¡°What are you doing? Why did you buy this for no reason? you¡¯re afraid that my parents don¡¯t know what we¡¯re doing, Yingluo!¡± ¡°Yingluo!¡± Lu liye looked at her, tongue-tied. Of course, Lu liye was not the only one. There was another familiar face standing in the store. Auntie Wang next door. She also looked at Lin Xiaoyu in shock. However, Lin Xiaoyu only noticed aunt Wang after she said those words. At that time, she really had an impulse to find a hole and bury herself. Lu liye explained to Lin Xiaoyu, ¡± ¡°Aunt Wang said she wanted to prepare a box for her son. Auntie is preparing breakfast inside right now, and uncle is still asleep, so I came to look after the shop, Yingluo.¡± Lu liye said as he took the box of condoms back from Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s hand and waved it in front of her. how much is this? ¡± Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s face was as hot as fire. ten, twelve! Lu liye smiled at aunt Wang. aunt Wang, 12 Yuan! Oh, little Yu, this is your boyfriend! Aunt Wang took out the money and asked Lin Xiaoyu. Chapter 1250 ? 1250 Get married quickly Oh, little Yu, this is your boyfriend! Aunt Wang took out the money and asked Lin Xiaoyu. Lin Xiaoyu really wanted to find a hole to bury herself in. Her little face was red, and she could only nod awkwardly. Oh, it¡¯s Yingluo, yes, Yingluo. I¡¯m finished! If aunt Wang found out that she had brought her boyfriend back, she would be in trouble! The whole town would probably know about it! ¡°Your boyfriend is not bad! He¡¯s tall and handsome. Was he your University classmate?¡± ¡°Er, Zhenzhen isn¡¯t.¡± Lin Xiaoyu felt her scalp go numb. Aunt Wang smiled ambiguously. you¡¯ve already brought this home. You¡¯re probably preparing to get married to her! When do you plan to hold the banquet? Get married after graduation? Don¡¯t forget to send me a letter in advance!¡± Lin Xiaoyu scratched her head. aunt Wang, we¡¯re not even together yet! I¡¯m still in college. Even if I want to get married, I¡¯ll wait until after I graduate!¡± ¡°Soon, soon, Yingluo.¡± Hurry my ass! ¡°Aunt Wang, when there¡¯s really news, I¡¯ll definitely let you know first!¡± Lu liye replied to aunt Wang with a smile. ¡°This is more like it.¡± Aunt Wang smiled and said to Lin Xiaoyu, ¡± ¡°Not bad, little Yu, you really have good taste. The boyfriend you found is not only handsome, but also so sensible! You have to hurry up. Don¡¯t delay your graduation and get married as soon as possible. Your mother has long been nagging about wanting to hold a grandson!¡± ¡°What is it?!¡± She could actually be involved in the matter of her giving birth? Is there a mistake! Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s face was as red as a monkey¡¯s butt. Lu liye laughed and said, ¡± ¡°Aunt Wang, don¡¯t make fun of her anymore. Look at her, she¡¯s embarrassed by your words! Girls are thin-skinned, so don¡¯t tease her, Yingluo.¡± alright, alright, alright. I won¡¯t tease you anymore. I¡¯m leaving! ¡°Good! Take care, aunt Wang.¡± Lu liye smiled as he sent aunt Wang out the door. Aunt Wang seemed to like him a lot and said as they walked, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re such a likable child.¡± Lin Xiaoyu was speechless. She scratched her fluffy hair and stomped her feet. it¡¯s so embarrassing! Lu liye turned around and looked at her with a smile. she¡¯s here to buy a condom, why are you so excited? ¡± ¡°Yingluo, I, Yingluo, I thought Yingluo¡± ¡°You think this Lord wants it? Use it on you?¡± Xuxu coughed! Why did Lin Xiaoyu feel so hot? She fanned herself with her hands. it¡¯s so hot today!! I haven¡¯t washed my face yet, so I¡¯ll go wash my face first and you can slowly sell it!¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you give us a box too? Just in case!¡± Lu liye said on purpose. ¡°Prepare a box of what?¡± At this moment, she heard mother Lin ask a question and saw her walking out of the inner hall. Hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, ¡± Lin Xiaoyu was so anxious that she could not even speak clearly. ¡°Prepare a box of cold medicine,¡± Lu liye quickly came over to smooth things over. aunty, little Yu said that she was drenched in sweat last night, and she didn¡¯t have time to take a bath, so I¡¯m worried that she might catch a cold. I¡¯m going to prepare a box of cold medicine for her. ¡°You caught a cold?¡± Mother Lin touched her daughter¡¯s forehead. She was fine. you don¡¯t have a fever. If you don¡¯t feel well, you can take a cold medicine. We still have some at home. ¡°Yingluo, okay.¡± ¡°Look at how red your face is, did you catch a cold and have a fever?¡± Mother Lin asked her daughter worriedly. argh, argh, that might be the case. Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s face turned even redder. Chapter 1251 ? 1251 When are you getting married? Sure enough, the whole town knew that Lin Xiaoyu had a boyfriend in less than half a day. As soon as Lin Xiaoyu went out, someone would ask, ¡± ¡°Little Yu, I heard that you have a boyfriend! You brought your boyfriend home, why didn¡¯t you let us see him!¡± ¡°Little Yu, I heard from aunt Wang that your boyfriend is amazing! It¡¯s very nice to look at!¡± ¡°Little Yu, I heard that you are getting ready to marry your boyfriend! Has the date been set? It¡¯s this year! When do you plan to have a child?¡± ¡°Hehe.¡± Holy shit, it¡¯s getting stranger and stranger! Lin Xiaoyu really wished that she could move her family away from this terrible town. She returned home with a bottle of soy sauce. As soon as she entered the store, Lu liye was still looking after the store for her mother. She walked in angrily, put the soy sauce in the kitchen, put her hands on her waist, and complained to her mother, who was cooking, ¡± ¡°Mom, can¡¯t you let dad look after the shop? Why did you let Lu liye sit outside? now the whole town knows that I have a boyfriend! Moreover, they spread the news like it was a God. They even said that I was going to marry him and asked me when I was planning to have children! It¡¯s really funny!¡± As mother Lin stir-fried the vegetables in the pot, she calmly replied to her daughter, ¡± your father is killing a chicken! I just want to make something delicious for your boyfriend.¡± Alright! ¡°Why are you so excited? Their mouths are already on other people¡¯s faces, let them say whatever they want!¡± ¡°Mom, how can I not be excited? This concerns my reputation and integrity!¡± ¡°You also know about it?¡± Was her mother blaming her for not being in a serious relationship that could last her a lifetime? ¡°AI, forget it, forget it!¡± Lin Xiaoyu scratched her head and was a little depressed. She walked out of the kitchen in frustration, but just as she stepped out, she bumped into Lu liye, who had been standing guard outside the door. He was tall and straight. Standing in front of Lin Xiaoyu, he gave off a sense of oppression like the sky. He looked down at her, his Dark Phoenix eyes containing an unknown dark light. ¡°Yingluo, why did you come in? Are you guarding the shop?¡± ¡°Uncle is going over.¡± ¡°Yingluo.¡± For some reason, Lin Xiaoyu suddenly felt a little panicked. Why was she panicking! She didn¡¯t do anything bad to him! ¡°That, I¡¯m Yingluo.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s have a chat.¡± Lu liye suddenly said. ¡°Uh, sure.¡± Lin Xiaoyu nodded. In fact, she had already guessed what he wanted to talk to her about. The two of them entered the guest room that Lu liye was staying in. The door was closed, and neither of them spoke. Lu liye¡¯s eyes were fixed on Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s face. For some reason, Lin Xiaoyu felt more and more panicked when he looked at her. that Chenchen, ¡± Lin Xiaoyu said, but she did not know what to say. ¡°I seem to have made things difficult for you.¡± Lu liye interrupted her. ¡°Ah?¡± Lin Xiaoyu was stunned and looked at him in shock. ¡°You¡¯re afraid that people will spread our relationship, ran ran?¡± Lin Xiaoyu paused, thought for a moment, then nodded and said honestly, ¡± yes, a little. ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± Lu liye apologized sincerely, ¡± I didn¡¯t think that much before I came. Hearing Lu liye¡¯s apology, Lin Xiaoyu felt even more uncomfortable. you don¡¯t have to apologize to me. Forget it, that¡¯s how gossip is in our town. Let them talk! I can¡¯t be bothered to care about it!¡± Chapter 1252 ? 1252 Ending: growing old together Hearing Lu liye¡¯s apology, Lin Xiaoyu felt even more uncomfortable. you don¡¯t have to apologize to me. Forget it, that¡¯s how gossip is in our town. Let them talk! I can¡¯t be bothered to care about it!¡± Lin Xiaoyu was about to leave when Lu liye grabbed her hand and pulled her back into his arms. He looked down at her and said, ¡± you¡¯ve never thought about our future, and you¡¯ve never thought about growing old with me, have you? ¡± Lu liye¡¯s words left Lin Xiaoyu stunned for a while. The future? Grow old together? Was that even possible? Seeing that Lin Xiaoyu was silent, Lu liye tightened his arms around her. Yingluo, forget it. He knew what she was afraid of and what she was worried about. I know you¡¯ve never thought of being with me for the rest of your life, but Hanhan, don¡¯t make it so obvious. You¡¯re already showing your emotions on your face. You¡¯ll make me feel more frustrated, Hanhan. I¡¯m sorry, ¡± Lin Xiaoyu quickly apologized to him. I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t mean to be careless. I¡¯m sorry. Lin Xiaoyu was so flustered that she couldn¡¯t even speak clearly. liye, I didn¡¯t mean to play with you. I¡¯m just sorry. In other words, I knew that there was no way out for us, but I still chose to jump in without hesitation. Do you understand what I¡¯m saying? ¡± Lu liye¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile. I understand. ¡°Really?¡± Was there sorrow in his eyes? Or was she mistaken? ¡°It¡¯s true!¡± After Lu liye finished speaking, he lowered his head and his sexy thin lips gently and softly covered her red lips. He couldn¡¯t wait to pry open her lips and teeth, and went deep into her mouth, wantonly conquering her. Lin Xiaoyu could not help closing her eyes, gently opening her mouth, sliding the tip of her tongue, and willfully entangled with his lips and tongue. The two of them kissed for a long time until they heard mother Lin shouting outside, ¡± ¡°Little Lu, it¡¯s time to eat!¡± The two of them then hurriedly let go of each other. ¡°Alright, Auntie!¡± Lu liye replied from the room. He turned his eyes to Lin Xiaoyu, who was blushing, and kissed her on her red and swollen lips. Then, he left the guest room. It took Lin Xiaoyu a long time to adjust her mood. When she felt that her face was not so red anymore, she slowly walked out of the room. ¡°You¡¯re so unattentive when it comes to eating, you only came out when the food is already on the table!¡± Mrs. Lin couldn¡¯t help but complain. Seeing that she was going to eat, Mrs. Lin knocked the back of her hand with the chopsticks again. wash your hands before eating! ¡°Yiyi, Aiya!¡± Lin Xiaoyu groaned in pain, then went back to the kitchen to wash her hands. After he washed his hands and returned, the three people at the table had already started eating. Mother Lin put some food into Lu liye¡¯s bowl as she said, ¡± little Lu, if you don¡¯t have any work these few days, why don¡¯t you stay at our place for two more days? it¡¯s not easy for you to come here. Let little Yu ¡®er show you around. Our ancient city is so beautiful. Many tourists come here! ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± Papa Lin also added, ¡± the ancient city is quite beautiful. Those who haven¡¯t been here can really go and take a look! uncle, Auntie, thank you for your hospitality. I¡¯ve already caused you a lot of trouble by coming here, so I won¡¯t continue to disturb you. It just so happens that I still have things to do at the company, Hanhan. Chapter 1253 ? 1253 Sweet in the heart uncle, Auntie, thank you for your hospitality. I¡¯ve already caused you a lot of trouble by coming here, so I won¡¯t continue to disturb you. It just so happens that I still have things to do at the company, Hanhan. ¡°Ah?¡± Mother Lin looked regretful. aren¡¯t you going to stay for two more nights? ¡± Lu liye smiled and shook his head. I¡¯ll be leaving in a while. I¡¯ve really disturbed you these past two days!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you Say You¡¯ll Stay for two more days before leaving?¡± Lin Xiaoyu was upset when she heard that Lu liye was leaving. Didn¡¯t the two of them clearly say that he would stay here for two more days last night? Why did he change his mind in the blink of an eye? Could it be because of the rumors and gossip about Wanwan today? I was planning to stay for two more days, but I received a call from the company this morning. There were some urgent matters that I had to deal with, so I had no choice but to rush back. ¡°Really?¡± Why did she not believe him? She bit the end of her chopsticks, pouted, and looked at him with an unhappy expression. Lu liye nodded. really, I¡¯ll come and pick you up when you get back to school. ¡°Yingluo, there¡¯s no need!¡± Lin Xiaoyu quickly waved her hand and shook her head, ¡± I¡¯m not a child anymore. Why did you come to pick me up? ¡± I can go back to school by myself!¡± that¡¯s right, little Lu, don¡¯t spoil our little Yu too much. Anyway, she¡¯s used to being rough, and she¡¯ll just run away when she¡¯s free, ¡± mother Lin also interrupted. Lu liye laughed. aunty, no matter how rough little Yu is, she¡¯s still a girl! Her hand is injured, so it¡¯s not convenient for her to carry her luggage. I¡¯ll be more at ease if I come over.¡± Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s face turned red. I told you, it¡¯s just a small injury. ¡°It¡¯s settled then.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was no room for her to refute. In the afternoon, Lu liye was leaving, so Lin Xiaoyu went out alone to see him off. ¡°You really don¡¯t want to stay here for two more days?¡± Lin Xiaoyu was still trying to keep him. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Even if I personally ask you to stay, you won¡¯t?¡± ¡°The company sure is busy,¡± Lu liye said. ¡°You¡¯re lying!¡± Lin Xiaoyu pouted. you must have taken what I said to mom to heart. ¡°Nonsense!¡± Lu liye reached out and patted her head. I didn¡¯t take it to heart. He really didn¡¯t take it to heart. He was just afraid that she would. ¡°I¡¯ll come pick you up in two days, is that convenient?¡± ¡°Convenient! I¡¯m just afraid that it¡¯s inconvenient for you. It¡¯ll take a day to go back and forth. It¡¯s so tiring!¡± ¡°I¡¯m a little tired, but it¡¯s enough that I feel sweet in my heart!¡± Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s beautiful eyes curved into crescents as she smiled. She put her hands behind her back and said, ¡± okay! ¡°Then I¡¯ll be leaving first, Yueyue.¡± ¡°Yingluo, alright.¡± Although Lin Xiaoyu was very reluctant to part with him, they would have to part eventually! Lin Xiaoyu waved her hand. then, Bye Bye, Bye Bye. Lu liye¡¯s eyes stopped on Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s shaking hand. He reached out and grabbed her hand. He did not use too much force, and her palm was still injured. Lu liye took a look and said, ¡± be careful of your wound. Don¡¯t let it get wet. If it really gets wet, remember to change the medicine immediately! I¡¯ll have to check it on the day you¡¯re picked up!¡± ¡°Yingluo knows! You too, drive properly, drive carefully, drive carefully! Give me a call when you¡¯re done, okay?¡± ¡°OK! Don¡¯t worry!¡± Lu liye said as he grabbed Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s head and kissed her on the forehead. see you in two days! Remember to think of me, Yingying.¡± Chapter 1254 ? 1254 Let me share your burden Chi Yi¡¯s pregnancy process was naturally much tougher than the average pregnant woman¡¯s. It was fine if he went to the hospital every few days, but in the end, when he couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, he simply invited the medical team to the old residence. The old lady gave the order. No matter what, the child had to be born from Chi Yi¡¯s womb in a healthy condition. Furthermore, not only must the child be healthy, the mother¡¯s body had to be healthy as well! Chi Yi lay on the bed every day to protect the baby. On normal days, she did not just lie down, but also had to be injected with all kinds of injections, take a lot of medicine to prevent the miscarriage, and had a detaining needle inserted in her hand every day. Other people would grow fatter during pregnancy, but she was the only one who did not gain weight but actually lost five kilograms. Ordinary people might not be able to tell that she weighed 10 pounds, but it was especially obvious to the already slender Chi Yi that she had slimmed down by 10 pounds. Now, she looked like a piece of paper and even the bulge in her stomach was not obvious. Just by looking at her, one could not tell that she was pregnant at all. Chi Yi got down from the electronic scale and mumbled, ¡± ¡°Hubby, is the electronic scale wrong? how can I be thin? Am I not pregnant?¡± As she spoke, she suddenly felt her stomach churning. Before she could finish her sentence, she covered her mouth and rushed into the bathroom as fast as she could to vomit. Chi zuxu¡¯s heart ached for her. He quickly followed her closely and squatted down to caress her back. He then passed her some water to rinse her mouth. you haven¡¯t eaten anything all day and only vomited. It¡¯d be strange if you didn¡¯t lose weight! Chi Yi was exhausted from vomiting and her face had turned paler. She felt weak all over, like a deflating ball. All she could do was lie limply in her husband¡¯s arms and let him carry the weak and frail her back to the bed. His heart ached and felt guilty at the sight of his wife¡¯s suffering. He brushed her bangs aside and lowered his head to kiss her gently on her forehead. child, is there any pain that I can share with you? ¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t,¡± Although Chi Yi was in pain, she was still smiling from the beginning to the end. She wrapped her small hands around her husband¡¯s neck. hubby, although my body is in pain, I¡¯m very happy inside. That¡¯s why I¡¯m not in pain. On the contrary, I feel that I¡¯m living in happiness every day, so I don¡¯t need anyone to share my burden. ¡°But, I¡¯m really helpless when I see you suffer every day. I¡¯m your husband, and I should share your pain, but I can¡¯t do anything about it! Other than guilt, I can¡¯t do anything else, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Little uncle, don¡¯t be like this! You don¡¯t need to feel guilty about anything, really! I¡¯m just doing what I should be doing!¡± ¡°How can I not feel guilty?¡± Chi zuxu gently locked his niece in his embrace. if we had been more careful the first time, how could there have been a second or even a third time? ¡± ¡°We¡¯ve agreed not to mention the past.¡± She reminded him softly as she buried herself in his arms. ¡°Yes! I¡¯m sorry!¡± Chi zuxu apologized to her and hugged her tightly in his arms. I¡¯m sorry, baby Yueyue. If it wasn¡¯t for him, she wouldn¡¯t have to suffer such inhumane torture today! Chi zuxu gently touched the back of her hand, which was already full of needle holes. There was not a single spot that was fine, and just looking at it made one¡¯s heart ache. Chapter 1255 ? 1255 The best man in the world Chi zuxu gently touched the back of her hand, which was already full of needle holes. There was not a single spot that was fine, and just looking at it made one¡¯s heart ache. ¡°Do you think every mother is so great?¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s heart ached for her as he looked at the green needle holes on the back of her hand. every woman has given so much for her husband, yet there are still men in this world who don¡¯t know how to cherish their wives, Huahua. Chi zuxu gently lifted Chi Yi¡¯s hand and carefully planted a kiss on the back of her swollen hand. His kiss was very light, very light. He only used his thin lips to gently press on the back of her hand, showing his heartache for her. Chi Yi laughed smugly and buried her petite body into her uncle¡¯s warm chest. I don¡¯t care what other men do! Anyway, I know that the man I¡¯m looking for is the best man in the world, and that¡¯s enough! Am I right, little uncle?¡± Chi zuxu laughed along with her and gently rubbed her little ears with his large hands. He rested his chin on the center of her hair and answered softly, ¡± your husband will definitely work hard to become the best man in the world you speak of, Yingluo. Chi Yi chuckled in bliss. Her life during her pregnancy was just as she had said. Even though her body was in pain and she had to stay in bed all day long, she was still happy. Her heart was filled with happiness. It wasn¡¯t just because of the baby in her stomach. It was also because she had a family that loved and doted on her. For example, grandma. Although she was lying in bed, grandma would come to her room every day to chat with her for a long time. She would ask the servants to prepare a wheelchair for her, and every morning and evening, she would ask someone to push her to the grass in the courtyard to enjoy the most beautiful scenery of the day. However, grandma would stay by her side from beginning to end. There were also his parents, his aunt, and even aunt Chen, and so on. Of course, what made her the happiest was naturally the man in front of her who took care of her in every possible way. Chi Yi knew very well that she would never meet another man who treated her better than her uncle! Of course, she had enough! She didn¡¯t need to meet him again. She was already satisfied with this life. He gently patted her back and coaxed her. you¡¯re not feeling sleepy at all now, right? ¡± ¡°Zhenzhen, en.¡± It was already 11 O ¡®clock at night, but she was not sleepy at all. I slept the entire afternoon, Hanhan. you just vomited all the food again, so you¡¯ll definitely be hungry later. I¡¯ll Ask Auntie li to bring you a glass of hot milk later. Drink something that¡¯s easy to digest, so you won¡¯t vomit so easily. ¡°Zhenzhen en, good!¡± Chi Yi nodded her head and withdrew from her uncle¡¯s embrace. She looked up at him. hubby, you should quickly go to sleep! As she spoke, she patted the spot beside her. I won¡¯t disturb you anymore. Go to bed quickly. It¡¯s late and you still have to go to work tomorrow morning! ¡°I¡¯m not sleepy now.¡± As he spoke, he got up and helped her lean against the pillow at the head of the bed. Slowly, he let her lie down on the bed while he sat down on the other side of her. I¡¯ll chat with you. Otherwise, if you¡¯re still bored at night even though you¡¯re bored during the day, how boring would our days be then? ¡± 1256 Chapter 1256 ? 1256 When our hair turns white together As he spoke, he got up and helped her lean against the pillow at the head of the bed. Slowly, he let her lie down on the bed while he sat down on the other side of her. I¡¯ll chat with you. Otherwise, if you¡¯re still bored at night even though you¡¯re bored during the day, how boring would our days be then? ¡± ¡°Thank you!¡± Chi Yi leaned on Chi zuxu¡¯s shoulder. With one hand holding onto her uncle¡¯s warm hand and their fingers intertwined, she placed her other hand on her slightly bulging stomach and began to caress it gently. I feel like I¡¯m going to be crippled if I just lie there like this every day. Luckily, two months have passed. I just need to hold on for another eight months, Yingluo. ¡°Honey, you¡¯ve worked hard!¡± Chi zuxu gently rubbed the back of her hand as if he was caressing the most precious treasure in his heart. It was only then that he recalled the matter of warming the milk. do you want some milk now? I¡¯ll get Auntie li to warm it up. ¡°I don¡¯t really want to drink it, but the baby has to. I don¡¯t know how thin he¡¯s become in my stomach right now. I¡¯ve really wronged him, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. Be good and lie here. I¡¯ll go get some milk.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Chi zuxu stood up and went downstairs. In the kitchen, Auntie li had already helped Chi Yi warm up some milk. Chi zuxu brought the glass of milk upstairs and brought it to her lips. it¡¯s better to drink liquid food. It¡¯s easier to digest and less likely to vomit! ¡°En, good.¡± Chi Yi felt a little drowsy after drinking a large glass of warm milk. She leaned into Chi zuxu¡¯s embrace and listened to his strong and powerful heartbeat. She felt his fingers gently caress her hair, coil around it, and gently touch her cheek, over and over again. It was like a spring breeze caressing her face. In just an instant, she fell into a deep sleep. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The next day- It was the weekend. The warm rays of the morning sun seeped through the thin curtains and into the lazy room. Chi Yi opened her eyes in a daze. The moment she opened her eyes, her gaze landed on Chi zuxu¡¯s eyes, which were as bright as the stars. She could not help but smile. why are you up so early? ¡± She had thought that she would wake up earlier than him. As she spoke, she snuggled into his arms. let¡¯s sleep a little longer. It¡¯s not easy to get a chance to slack off during the weekend! ¡°Zhenzhen, en.¡± He buried his head in her hair and hummed softly. His lips brushed against her soft hair gently and slowly, rubbing against each other. shall I take you out for a walk today? ¡± ¡°Bring me out?¡± Chi Yi¡¯s eyes glowed in surprise at her uncle¡¯s answer, but they soon dimmed again. can I? If grandma knew about this, she would never allow it!¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. If I say it¡¯s possible, then it¡¯s possible.¡± Chi zuxu ruffled her hair. you won¡¯t be out for too long, and I won¡¯t let you leave either. Just sit in a wheelchair. I¡¯ll Push You. Her eyes curved into a smile. do you really think I¡¯m a cripple? ¡± Chi zuxu grazed her little nose with his finger. perhaps I¡¯ll have to let you push me out when I get old. So, I have to please you now so that you¡¯ll be willing to push me out of the house in the future, right? ¡± Chi Yi¡¯s eyes turned into two straight lines as she grinned. when we¡¯re both old and our hair has turned white, we¡¯ll push our own wheelchairs out to bask in the sun and enjoy the scenery. Chapter 1257 ? 1257 I can¡¯t bear to let you be a Canary The first person to stop Chi zuxu from bringing his niece out was naturally the old lady. ¡°No, no, she¡¯s still in critical condition, not even three months yet! The doctor had said that she had to stay in bed and not go out! I don¡¯t agree.¡± mom, if Xiao si ¡®er keeps holding it in, he¡¯s going to get sick. Look at her, she¡¯s so thin, and her face is so pale that it doesn¡¯t look like a normal person¡¯s. ¡°Yup! Xiao si ¡®er also joined the pleading team and shook his grandmother¡¯s arm. grandma, look at me, I¡¯ve lost a whole 10 pounds. If I don¡¯t go out to take a walk, I¡¯m afraid I really can¡¯t take it anymore and will get depression! The old lady doted on her granddaughter the most. When she heard Xiao si ¡®er¡¯s words, she had no choice. Lin Yunyan was also quite worried and joined in their conversation. Xiao si ¡®er, it¡¯s a critical time now. Don¡¯t be too careful. ¡°Mother!¡± Chi Yi was depressed. Her heart had already flown out of her chest. Now that he suddenly said that she wasn¡¯t allowed to go out, she couldn¡¯t help but feel disappointed. ¡°I think we should do this!¡± Chi zuxu suggested, ¡± I¡¯ll bring all the medical teams along with the bodyguards. There will be two cars at the front and back, okay? Also, I promise you that I won¡¯t let the little girl walk on the ground. Is that okay?¡± Chi zuxu took a step back. The old lady and Lin Yunyan hesitated for a while. In the end, they could only give in. then you have to be careful at all times. ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Grandma, are you saying yes?¡± Chi Yi was overjoyed. She ran over excitedly and pecked her grandmother on the cheek. I knew you doted on me the most! ¡°Alright, alright, don¡¯t say such nice things. Go out and be good! Be careful, okay?¡± The old lady warned her worriedly. ¡°Yes! I know, grandma, don¡¯t worry Yingluo.¡± Don¡¯t worry, how could she be at ease! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Chi Yi was finally out of the house. The chauffeur was so nervous that his forehead was covered in sweat. His hands were also wet as he held the steering wheel. This was the first time he drove so carefully because the most precious person in the Chi family was sitting in the back seat, the third young mistress of the Chi family! Also, the little young master in her stomach! If something happened to young Madam in the back seat because he drove too fast or stepped on the brakes too quickly, he was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to pay for it even if he folded his entire life. Chi Yi sat in the car and rolled down the window. Excitedly, she stuck her head out and closed her eyes gently, enjoying the warm air outside. Her heart seemed to be floating with this gust of wind. ¡°Little uncle!¡± Chi Yi turned her head to look at him excitedly. why do I suddenly feel like I¡¯m a Canary that¡¯s flying free? ¡± As she spoke, she closed her eyes again and took a deep breath of the wind outside the window. it¡¯s so comfortable! This is the taste of freedom, Yingluo.¡± Chi zuxu felt rather guilty at the sight of the bright smile on her face. from now on, I¡¯ll bring you out to play once a week, alright? ¡± He moved his handsome face closer to her and pressed it against her cheek. I can¡¯t bear to let you be a Canary in a cage. Even if it¡¯s only for ten months, I don¡¯t want to. She chuckled and tilted her head to look at him. with those words of yours, I¡¯m willing to be a Canary for twenty months, let alone ten! Chapter 1258 ? 1258 The ending: loving She chuckled and tilted her head to look at him. with those words of yours, I¡¯m willing to be a Canary for twenty months, let alone ten! Chi zuxu smiled charmingly and teased her on purpose. ¡°Uncle li is still sitting in front. Aren¡¯t you afraid that people will laugh at you for saying such mushy words?¡± ¡°Yingluo, you¡¯re the one who was mushy first!¡± Chi Yi¡¯s face really turned red at his teasing. Uncle li, who was driving in front, smiled nervously. young master, miss, I didn¡¯t hear a word of your conversation. I was just driving! uncle li, don¡¯t be nervous when you drive. Young Madam isn¡¯t that weak! Chi zuxu could tell that he was nervous. yes, yes, yes, Zhenzhen. old Li nodded. A layer of sweat was still oozing out of his forehead. It would be strange if he wasn¡¯t nervous. Even though there were two bodyguard vehicles in front and behind him, and the medical team was following him, old Li was still afraid that he would make a mistake. Therefore, he was naturally extra careful. where do you want to go? ¡± he asked her. ¡°Shopping!¡± ¡°Shopping?¡± The man hesitated for a moment before nodding. alright, Let¡¯s Go to the Mall then. Which mall do you want to go to? The nearest one.¡± ¡°Alright, then let¡¯s go with the nearest one!¡± Chi Yi nodded in agreement. Chi zuxu whipped out his phone and called Shi Rong. book the entire letian department store. On the other end of the line, Shi Rong was stunned. now? ¡± ¡°Yes, the whole day!¡± ¡°The entire building?¡± Chi zuxu hummed in acknowledgment. ¡°Yes!¡± Shi Rong nodded over the phone. I¡¯ll get it done right away. She hung up the phone and looked at her uncle in shock. is there a need to book the entire shopping mall? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s very necessary!¡± Chi zuxu explained to her, ¡± there are too many people in the mall. It¡¯s too messy. Even if we have bodyguards and a medical team with us, we can¡¯t be completely safe. Therefore, it¡¯s safer to evacuate the people. Chi Yi was amused and angry at the same time. I thought that grandma was the most exaggerated, but I didn¡¯t expect you to be the most exaggerated! I¡¯m just going to buy a few sets of maternity clothes. Do I really need to go through so much trouble?¡± ¡°After we buy the maternity wear, we can go to the movies.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a good suggestion! but, ¡± she touched her slightly bulging belly, ¡± I don¡¯t think I can sit for too long, Yingluo. ¡°There are VIP seats in the theater, and they¡¯re all lying down, have you forgotten?¡± ¡°Aiya, I really forgot!¡± She rapped herself on the head. Usually, they would not watch movies in the VIP theater. Even if they did, it would only be once or twice. This was mainly because of Chi Yi. She felt that it was too strange to watch a movie while lying down. Furthermore, it did not have the atmosphere of a theater. Therefore, she always requested to watch it in the ordinary theater. This time, however, the VIP theater finally came in handy. Chi Yi rubbed her belly through her shirt. I¡¯m like a national treasure Panda now, a first class protected animal! You¡¯re all so cautious, and I¡¯m also getting nervous for no reason, Yingying!¡± Chi Yi was actually more nervous than any of them. Seeing how much concern, care, and anticipation each of them had for her, how could she face the love and care of this big family if she could not give birth to her child in a healthy condition? Chapter 1259 ? 1259 It¡¯s fine as long As You Like It The car came to a steady stop in the shopping mall¡¯s parking lot. The driver, uncle li, alighted from the car immediately and opened the door for the two girls respectfully. young master, miss, please get out of the car. Chi zuxu got out of the car first. At this moment, the bodyguards had already taken the wheelchair out of the trunk, tidied it up, and placed it in front of the car. Chi zuxu helped Chi Yi out of the car and carefully placed her back into the wheelchair. Chi Yi actually felt that they were being too dramatic and could not help but grumble, ¡± ¡°The way I see it, if this continues, all the muscles in my body will shrink! When I give birth, if I don¡¯t remember how to walk, I¡¯ll have you guys carry me all day!¡± if you really can¡¯t walk anymore one day, I¡¯ll be more than happy to serve you. Chi zuxu pushed his niece into the shopping mall and said as he walked, ¡± no matter how uncomfortable I feel, I have to bear with it. After all, I promised your grandmother that I wouldn¡¯t let you take a single step down here, not even a single step! you¡¯re exaggerating! You¡¯re all exaggerating! Chi Yi could only hope that the child in her womb would grow up quickly and jump out of her womb in a healthy manner. Once he was out, she would be free! Chi zuxu was the first to push Chi Yi into the baby and pregnancy specialty store, with all the bodyguards and medical team following closely behind. The moment they entered the store, the sales guides were also stunned by this exaggerated scene for more than ten seconds. Although they had already received the notice from the higher-ups, this was the first time they had come into contact with such a Big Shot, so they couldn¡¯t help but feel a little helpless. At this moment, it was the store manager who reacted the most promptly. She came out to greet them respectfully. Hello, Mr. And Mrs. Chi! Please come in, Yingluo.¡± ¡°You¡¯re welcome,¡± Chi Yi smiled at the nervous staff. I¡¯m just looking around. Please help me pick out some maternity clothes that suit me better. It¡¯s not convenient for me to try them on, so I¡¯ll just pick a slightly loose one. alright. Mr. And Mrs. Chi, please wait a moment! The store manager and staff hurriedly went to pick out maternity clothes for her. Chi Yi could not help but turn to her uncle and say, ¡± ¡°Little uncle, look, your big formation scared them.¡± ¡°You¡¯ll get used to it.¡± Chi zuxu smiled indifferently. Soon, the store manager brought a lot of maternity clothes to them. Mr. Chi, Mrs. Chi, please take a look. ¡°Alright, thank you.¡± She expressed her thanks. The store manager placed all the clothes in front of Chi Yi for a quick look. All of them were bucket-shaped, but the workmanship and materials of each design were indeed of the highest quality. They felt smooth and comfortable to the touch. There were high-quality silk, cotton, and satin designs, which suited Chi Yi¡¯s taste. Chi Yi turned to ask her husband, ¡± uncle, what do you think? ¡± Chi zuxu lowered his head and asked,¡¯do you like it? If you like it, you can buy it. ¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s not bad! There¡¯s no particular style to it, and it¡¯s quite comfortable to touch.¡± ¡°Alright, then wrap them all up!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The store manager smiled and quickly went to wrap up all the clothes. ¡°Mr. Chi is so good to Mrs. Chi! Mrs. Chi, you¡¯re so blessed! I¡¯m really the envy of others!¡± Chi Yi smiled, tacitly agreeing to his words. Soon, the store manager had packed the clothes. The bodyguard standing at the front hurriedly stepped forward and took the bag from the store manager¡¯s hands. Chi zuxu then asked Chi Yi, ¡± do you want to take a look at the rest? ¡± Chapter 1260 ? 1260 The ending: things remain but people have changed Soon, the store manager had packed the clothes. The bodyguard standing at the front hurriedly stepped forward and took the bag from the store manager¡¯s hands. Chi zuxu then asked Chi Yi, ¡± do you want to take a look at the rest? ¡± Chi Yi shook her head. it¡¯s almost time! ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Chi zuxu handed a black VIP card to the manager. here, by card. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. The store manager took the card from Chi zuxu¡¯s hand and heard her shout, ¡± ¡°Jieyu, please swipe your card.¡± Jieyu? The familiar name stunned her for a moment, while a layer of turbulent waves surfaced in Chi zuxu¡¯s dark eyes. It was only then that they noticed su Jieyu, who had been hiding behind the cash register! Her face turned pale and her lips were drained of all color after the manager called her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What are you doing? Hurry up, swipe the card!¡± The store manager saw that su Jieyu didn¡¯t move and urged her impatiently. Only then did su Jieyu snap back to her senses. She hurriedly took the bank card from the store manager, swiped it, and paid the bill without looking up at the two people at the door. Chi Yi looked at her at the cash register and suddenly felt that everything had changed. It had only been a year, but she, su Jieyu, had become like this. All of a sudden, Chi Yi thought of her child, whose death was caused by her. Once, that innocent child had died in her hands. And now? Was this woman experiencing all the suffering that she had gone through? She wanted a child, but she had to suffer the cruelty of fate. Both of them were like this, and the heavens were not biased towards either. And su Jieyu? If she did not have the intention to harm him, she would not have ended up in such a state, and the SU family would not have completely disappeared from the business world. Everything was just her own doing! Chi Yi reached out and tugged at her uncle¡¯s sleeve. let¡¯s go, uncle! ¡°Yeah.¡± As he spoke, he pushed his niece out of the store. Chi zuxu! It was su Jieyu. She called him by his full name, which shocked all the other staff in the store. She actually dared to call him by his full name! Chi zuxu did not stop in his tracks. He calmly pushed her forward. ¡°Mr. Chi!¡± Su Jieyu still caught up to them. However, before she could get close to them, she was blocked by the bodyguards behind her. I¡¯m sorry, miss su. You can¡¯t go over. Su Jieyu resisted a few times, but it was all in vain. She could only look at the man in a daze as he pushed his wife and their child away silently. And he, from beginning to end, from beginning to end, did not turn back to look at her, not even a single glance! That¡¯s right! This man had never had her in his heart. Even if they were once childhood sweethearts, even if they were once married ¡­ Su Jieyu¡¯s eyes were slowly replaced by disappointment and frustration. A wave of anxiety and loss ignited in her heart. This man had always been so heartless to her. On the other hand, he could not wait to pour all his gentleness into her. Su Jieyu knew that she had lost completely! Especially after she found out that she was pregnant with his child again, she was even more certain that she had lost everything! He had lost everything! Whether it was the glory of the past, the decadence of the present, or the lonely and lonely future that looked down on her! Chapter 1261 ? 1261 Accompanying you for a lifetime Stepping out of the store, Chi Yi could not help but ask her uncle, who was pushing her from behind, ¡± uncle, meeting an old friend again. Do you feel any different? ¡± ¡°Do you want me to feel anything?¡± Chi zuxu asked her with a smile and a relaxed expression. She wrinkled her nose. why do I feel that she still has feelings for you? ¡± ¡°Oh, really? So, are you jealous now?¡± Yingluo just doesn¡¯t like it. I haven¡¯t forgotten that you two were once a married couple! Chi zuxu laughed. when did this happen?! If you didn¡¯t mention this relationship, I would have really forgotten about it! Husband and wife?¡± Chi zuxu laughed. do you think that kind of relationship is worthy of the word ¡®husband and wife¡¯? If that¡¯s what a married couple is, then what are we now? What should we call each other?¡± ¡°Between us?¡± Chi Yi¡¯s eyes curved into a smile. that¡¯s easy! We¡¯re even closer than relatives! We¡¯re husband and wife and relatives, so of course, our relationship is very close!¡± ¡°You¡¯re shameless!¡± He laughed at her. Chi Yi raised her head to look at the extraordinarily handsome man above her. She smiled with her eyes narrowed. uncle, sometimes I think that I¡¯ll have no regrets if I can spend the rest of my life with you! ¡°Silly!¡± Chi zuxu reached out his hand and touched Chi Yi¡¯s little nose. a lifetime is still long! ¡°Yes! And it¡¯s very, very long.¡± Chi Yi¡¯s pair of beautiful eyes curved into crescents. in the future, we still have to watch Zijin get married and then give us a few fair and chubby little grandsons! ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Chi zuxu laughed out loud and lowered his head subconsciously, planting a kiss on her lips. don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely accompany you to the end of this journey. Chi Yi did not seem to expect her uncle to lower his head and kiss her all of a sudden. More importantly, he did it in front of so many people. Her little face blushed, and she was a little embarrassed. All of a sudden, she began to look forward to her future life! In the future, would her children be as happy as her? En! She hoped that her happiness could continue, and it was enough for her to bear those painful experiences. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Li Feihong stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window and looked down at the street View on the first floor. She coldly spoke to the person on the other end of the phone, ¡± Vice Dean Qin, I want to take back all of Fu Ren¡¯s shares. In addition, I want you to be the director! What do you think?¡± On the other end of the phone, Qin Li was shocked. Chairman, ran ran, are you joking? ¡± ¡°Do you think I¡¯m joking?¡± ¡°But, isn¡¯t the current dean Shao your son? What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°He¡¯s just a disobedient and useless thing!¡± Li Feihong¡¯s tone was extremely cold. She then smiled coldly and said, ¡± Dean Qin, you should know that I, li Feihong, always like obedient people. ¡°But Yingluo¡± ¡°There aren¡¯t so many¡± but ¡°s!¡± Li Feihong was somewhat angry on the phone. Qin Li didn¡¯t dare to say anything more and only asked her, ¡± ¡°Chairman, do you want to impeach Dean Shao?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Li Feihong didn¡¯t hide anything. I need Dean Qin to help me, ran ran. ¡°No need!¡± As soon as li Feihong¡¯s words fell, an extremely cold reply came from behind her. The voice came from Shao moqian! Chapter 1262 ? 1262 I¡¯ll give you another chance ¡°No need!¡± As soon as li Feihong¡¯s words fell, an extremely cold reply came from behind her. The voice came from Shao moqian! It was unknown when he had appeared at the door of li Feihong¡¯s office. He stood there, covered in frost, as if he was in the middle of winter. Just looking at him would make one shiver. The way he looked at his mother was frighteningly cold, as if his eyes had been tempered with ice. He curled his lips coldly. I don¡¯t need anyone to impeach me. I will leave myself! You don¡¯t want a son or a family, you want a puppet for your own interests!¡± After Shao moqian finished speaking, he turned around and walked out. He left decisively, resolutely, and without any hesitation. Li Feihong¡¯s face was ashen. She was stunned for a long time before she finally reacted. She shouted, ¡± son!! Shao moqian¡¯s footsteps paused slightly. He still did not turn around. His brows trembled slightly. He paused. It was only because of the ¡®son¡¯ that she had mentioned, and because of the layer of kinship between them that couldn¡¯t be considered close. mo Qian, I can give you another chance!! Li Feihong¡¯s voice trembled with anger as she continued, as long as you¡¯re willing to leave that woman, I can return all these to you!! Shao moqian¡¯s mouth twitched coldly. since these are not mine, why are you still giving them to me? ¡± Besides, I don¡¯t care about it!¡± After Shao moqian finished speaking, he finally turned around and looked at his mother. There was a cold smile on his lips, but his eyes were filled with endless sadness. mom, Wanwan. He suddenly called out to her. Li Feihong was shocked, and her eyes shrank a few times. But she heard Shao moqian say, ¡± ¡°The one who needs an opportunity is you! I¡¯m willing to give you another chance, but Yingluo is really going to be the last one!¡± ¡°Yueyue, you!¡± Li Feihong was so angry that her lips trembled. After a long while, she stiffly blurted out a word, ¡± get lost!! Shao moqian understood what his mother meant. He had given her this opportunity, and just like him, she didn¡¯t want it! Since that was the case, there was no need for him to stay any longer! Shao moqian turned around and strode out without any hesitation, without looking back. Perhaps, from this day on, he should really make a good plan for the future of his family of four. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Shao moqian returned home. All the furniture in the house had been sealed, not even the electric kettle was left out. This home was his. This villa was also bought by him with his own money. However, the real estate name was his mother, li Feihong¡¯s. Perhaps, this was the backup plan she had long laid for him. She knew that if one day he became a wild horse, she would always have a way to pull him back. Unfortunately, she, li Feihong, had miscalculated her son! How could he, Shao moqian, be defeated so easily? Not only him, but even his wife, his son, and his daughter would not! Su yunhua was holding a three-month-old pumpkin on the sofa and feeding her. While feeding her, she teased, ¡± ¡°Little pumpkin, be good, drink more! You¡¯re drunk like a little fatty!¡± It seemed that the room full of seals did not affect her emotions at all. Chapter 1263 ? 1263 I¡¯ll take care of my husband It seemed that the room full of seals did not affect her emotions at all. Only then did su Jieyu notice that Shao moqian had returned. She looked up at him and asked, ¡± you¡¯re back? ¡± ¡°Zhenzhen, en.¡± Shao moqian was a little tired, not physically, but mentally. It was a kind of despair and exhaustion towards family. He entered the house, changed his shoes, and walked over to su yunhua. He sat down beside her, reached out, and pulled her tightly into his arms. He buried his head in her hair, smelled the faint Milky fragrance on her body, and murmured, ¡± ¡°I also want to hug Yingluo.¡± Su yunhua had actually guessed what was going on with him, but she did not know the details. When she heard him say this, her heart ached a little. She quickly freed one hand and tightly hugged his firm back.¡±What¡¯s wrong? What happened?¡± Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Shao moqian called her. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m here!¡± Su yunhua patted his back to comfort him. ¡°If I had nothing, would you still be willing to follow me all the way?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t follow you because you had everything! Also, you will never lose everything because you still have me, Beibei, and little pumpkin! Unless, Yingluo, one day you don¡¯t need us anymore, Yingluo.¡± When su yunhua said this, she was actually a little afraid. What if her husband really chose to give up on their Hanhan one day? In fact, su yunhua did not dare to think about this outcome. However, no matter what choice he made, su yunhua would not make things difficult for him. Whether he chose his mother or his family of three, she could express her understanding. After all, they were the most important people to him. If she had to choose, she would not know how to choose either. Shao moqian hugged Yun Xi even more tightly. waah ¡­ ¡°Zhenzhen, en.¡± ¡°You, Beibei, and the little pumpkin are already a part of me. No matter what happens, I will not leave you! However, he took a deep breath and suddenly, his nasal voice became very heavy. He said hoarsely, ¡± my mother is also a part of my body. She¡¯s a very, very important part. Actually, Hanhan, I don¡¯t want to lose her either, Hanhan. Yun Xiao knew that no matter how unwilling she was to make things difficult for him, she had already made him fall into deep pain. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Yingluo.¡± Yun Xiao really didn¡¯t know what to say other than apologizing. it¡¯s because I¡¯m not good enough that your mother didn¡¯t accept me, Hanhan. ¡°Do not apologize to me! This has nothing to do with you! No matter how outstanding you are, my mother will never accept you! You are a thorn in her heart.¡± As Shao moqian spoke, he slowly let go of Yun Xiao in his arms and lovingly planted a kiss on her forehead. He then looked around and said, ¡± we might need to move, and we might have to rent a house for the time being. Also, I¡¯m officially unemployed now, so I might have to eat for a few days because I don¡¯t have a job. Will you mind? ¡± Su yunhua¡¯s eyes curved into crescents as she smiled. There are times when my husband needs me to take care of him!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t mind?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± Shao moqian laughed along with Yun Xi and touched her forehead. don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m a good doctor, so I¡¯ll find a job soon! Chapter 1264 ? 1264 The ending: his nostalgia Shao moqian laughed along with Yun Xi and touched her forehead. don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m a good doctor, so I¡¯ll find a job soon! ¡°I¡¯m not worried. My husband is so outstanding, how can he not find a job? I¡¯m not worried about that!¡± What Yun Xiao said was the truth. She was not worried about these problems at all. Instead, she was worried about other problems. ¡°Are you really willing to just leave the hospital like this?¡± ¡°Why are you suddenly asking this?¡± Shao moqian smiled and tried to make himself look more relaxed, but Yun Xiao could clearly see the sadness in his eyes. moqian, you don¡¯t have to deliberately hide yourself in front of me. I know you, I know what you¡¯re thinking, and I know how much effort you¡¯ve put in for Furen. I also know how deep your feelings are for your patients and your colleagues! I know that even though you¡¯ve been discharged from Furen hospital, if there¡¯s really an emergency patient in the hospital that needs your help, I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll rush over without any hesitation as long as you give them a call.¡± It had to be said that su yunhua¡¯s every word pierced Shao moqian¡¯s heart. Indeed, just as she had said, his heart had always been tightly tied to Fu Ren. Everything that happened in the hospital, even if it was just a scalper, he would suddenly feel reluctant to part with it. This was probably the emotional emotion of parting! ¡°It¡¯s okay, you¡¯ll slowly get used to it and forget it! I¡¯ll have to walk out of it eventually.¡± ¡°Can I?¡± ¡°Of course, no problem!¡± Shao moqian didn¡¯t want Yun Xiao to worry about him. As they were talking, the phone in Shao moqian¡¯s pocket suddenly rang. It was from the hospital. He held the phone and looked at the flashing screen. He hesitated, and his eyebrows furrowed deeply. After a while, he simply hung up the phone. As soon as he hung up the phone, another call came in. This time, it was from the landline in the emergency room. It didn¡¯t take much thought to know that there was a very urgent patient on the other side that needed rescue. After Shao moqian saw the phone number, he answered the call without any hesitation. Because he knew that the patient on the other end of the phone could not withstand his repeated hesitation. Every second was an emergency rescue time for the patient. It was an important moment in extending his life! ¡°What is it?¡± He asked directly. ¡°Dean Shao! Come to the hospital quickly, we have a patient here that needs emergency treatment. Just now, director Cheng cut the aorta during the operation and the bleeding hasn¡¯t stopped. We¡¯re at our wits ¡°end, please come quickly, Yingluo.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the situation? I¡¯ll be right there!¡± Shao moqian didn¡¯t hesitate at all. He was about to leave when he suddenly thought of something. He turned around, lowered his head, and planted a kiss on his wife¡¯s little mouth, mouthing,¡¯wait for me¡¯. Yun Xiao naturally understood what he meant. ¡°Go, go! Do well!¡± She encouraged him without giving him any leeway. Yes! This was Shao moqian, the doctor Yan, whom su yunhua was infatuated with! No matter what the situation was, no matter what he encountered, he would always put the patient¡¯s life and safety as his first consideration! As long as a patient needed him, he would always be the first to rush over without hesitation. He was a doctor! His patients needed him! Chapter 1265 ? 1265 Nothing to be afraid of with you around Shao moqian rushed to the hospital as fast as he could. He changed into sterile clothes while listening to the doctor¡¯s report on the situation on the operating table. As he listened to the young doctor¡¯s story, his serious eyebrows furrowed deeply. take me to see him first! ¡°Alright!¡± Shao moqian and the doctor almost jogged into the operating room. After washing their hands and disinfecting them, they stood on the operating table. Almost all the doctors on the operating table heaved a sigh of relief when they saw Shao moqian appear, especially chief surgeon Cheng, who seemed to have suddenly seen New Hope. ¡°Dean Shao, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re here!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll try my best.¡± Shao moqian didn¡¯t say much to them and just stood in front of the operating table. The current situation was like a battle, a battle. It was a battle of life and death, a battle of life and death. ¡°Yao Mian!¡± Shao moqian shouted. The special Patrol guard quickly passed the cotton to him. ¡°Tweezer!¡± The tweezer was also in his hand. scissors! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Finally ¡­ Half an hour later, the bleeding stopped. Shao moqian¡¯s entire body was covered in blood from the patient¡¯s bleeding arteries. It was actually quite shocking to look at, but they were all experienced people. They were actually used to such scenes. Seeing that the bleeding had stopped, all the doctors heaved a sigh of relief. The bleeding had finally stopped! Dean Shao, it¡¯s all thanks to you this time!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that so! You¡¯re truly a Divine Doctor!¡± with our director¡¯s medical skills, it¡¯s like he¡¯s snatching people from the hands of the god of death every time. I¡¯m sure Hades is already vomiting blood from anger! The doctors ¡®mood improved as they saw Shao moqian¡¯s condition improve. They couldn¡¯t help but joke with Shao moqian. However, Shao moqian was not in the mood because he had too many things on his mind. He only smiled and said, ¡± alright, you guys can finish up the work. I¡¯ll go out and take a breather first. ¡°Success! You can go rest!¡± Shao moqian walked out of the operating room. As he walked, he took off the mask on his face and entered the lounge. He sat in the smoking area of the lounge and lit a cigarette for himself. Smoke rose from the cigarette. Shao moqian pressed his sexy lips against hers and took a deep breath. The thick smoke came out from his lips and blurred his dark eyes, making them look darker and thicker. Complex emotions intertwined in the depths of her eyes. It was so thick that it couldn¡¯t be dissolved at all. He thought that this was probably the last cigarette he would smoke in the hospital. Looking at the flickering cigarette butt, he suddenly felt sad. Heh, as expected, he was pretentious! Shao moqian laughed at himself. He took a deep puff of the long cigarette between his fingers and exhaled, trying to release all the anger in his chest. He didn¡¯t know when he had developed such strong feelings for the hospital. If he hadn¡¯t left, he wouldn¡¯t have noticed. After smoking a cigarette, he sat in the lounge for a long time. Rather than sitting for a long time, it was more like he thought about it for a long time, thought about it for a long time, and missed it for a long time. He didn¡¯t come out of the lounge until he heard some noise outside. The surgery was over! ¡°Dean Shao! The operation was a success!¡± The doctors and nurses all came forward to report the situation of the operation to her. director Shao, it¡¯s all thanks to you today. Otherwise, we don¡¯t know what the result of this operation would be! As expected, with you in charge of our hospital, we don¡¯t have to worry about anything!¡± Chapter 1266 ? 1266 The ending: farewell ¡°Dean Shao! The operation was a success!¡± The doctors and nurses all came forward to report the situation of the operation to him. director Shao, it¡¯s all thanks to you today. Otherwise, we don¡¯t know what the result of this operation would be! As expected, with you in charge of our hospital, we don¡¯t have to worry about anything!¡± If it were in the past, Shao moqian would probably feel very pleased to hear the doctors say these things. However, in the current situation, he only felt waves of sadness in his heart. From now on, he would no longer be in this hospital! He reached out and patted Dr. Cheng¡¯s shoulder heavily. I¡¯ll have to rely on you guys in the future! I, Yingluo, probably can¡¯t be of much help.¡± ¡°Director, what are you saying!¡± Shao moqian¡¯s hands were in his white coat. He looked at the crowd in front of him and took a deep breath. After a long while, he said, ¡± ¡°From today onwards, I¡¯m no longer in the hospital!¡± ¡°What do you mean by¡± no longer in the hospital ¡°?¡± Everyone looked at each other in confusion. ¡°Alright, anyway, I¡¯m no longer the director of this hospital. Of course, I¡¯m no longer a doctor here! This was the last surgery today! In the future, I really can¡¯t be of much help!¡± Shao moqian pretended to be relaxed as he spoke, while he put his hand behind his back to untie the knot on the back of the sterile suit. At this moment, everyone finally understood the meaning behind Shao moqian¡¯s words. director Shao, why? Why did you suddenly want to leave? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re going to leave us and become the director of another hospital?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no such thing.¡± Shao moqian shook his head in denial and smiled. don¡¯t worry. There will be a new director soon. ¡°A new principal? Who was it? We don¡¯t want a new principal! Dean Shao, don¡¯t leave. Look, ever since you came, our hospital¡¯s atmosphere has been so good!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right!¡± The other doctors quickly chimed in. ¡°Besides, which director can be as handsome as you? If a new dean is appointed, he¡¯ll definitely be a rotten old man. It¡¯s fine if he¡¯s not interesting, but he¡¯ll definitely be old-fashioned and boring!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± ¡°Alright, alright. I understand what you mean.¡± Shao moqian was quite pleased with everyone¡¯s eager persuasion to stay. actually, I can¡¯t bear to leave everyone and the hospital, but there are many things that we can¡¯t do anything about! In life, there are many things that need to be sacrificed, so I hope that everyone can understand me. Thank you!¡± Hearing this, all the doctors looked regretful, and a few nurses ¡®eyes had already quietly turned red. ¡°Director, but we really can¡¯t bear to part with you, Yingluo.¡± The nurses were still a little unwilling to give up. ¡°It¡¯s done,¡± Shao moqian patted their shoulders. all good things must come to an end. Don¡¯t worry! ¡°We can¡¯t be at ease!¡± The nurses whined. Tears immediately rolled down their faces like golden beans. Shao moqian was afraid of seeing their tears. The more they cried, the more he was afraid that he would be reluctant to part with them. He took a deep breath without a trace and found an excuse. alright, I rushed over from home. My wife is taking care of the children alone at home. She must be in a mess now. I have to go back first! Shao moqian said and turned to leave. ¡°Dean Shao!¡± The doctors and nurses shouted behind him,¡±let¡¯s find time to eat!¡± Just take it as a farewell!¡± Shao moqian didn¡¯t turn around. He just raised his hand and shook it. I won¡¯t be emotional!¡± He was afraid that if he got too emotional, he wouldn¡¯t be able to cover up the tears that belonged to men in his eyes. Chapter 1267 ? 1267 Will never be separated Shao moqian stood outside the hospital, facing the scorching sun. He looked up. The sun was so strong and hot, but when it shone on him, he only felt a bone-chilling cold. That kind of cold passed through his limbs and bones, directly reaching the depths of his heart. He was no longer a resident of Furen hospital after stepping out of the hospital today! He still remembered that when he was still in school, every student would be proud to be able to get into Furen hospital. As the successor of Furen hospital, he also had this goal. That was why he studied through the night in University so that he could use his true abilities to get into Furen hospital! In the end, his hard work paid off. He was admitted to Furen with the best results in the country. Even until now, he still remembered how he had laughed that day. He was so excited that he did not sleep for the entire night. He even dragged Chi zuxu, who was preparing to leave the country, to drink all night. Of course, to be more precise, he drank all night by himself, while Chi zuxu fell asleep on the sofa after drinking one glass. At that time, they had their dreams, and he was determined to become a good doctor with wonderful hands and a kind heart! In fact, Shao moqian felt that this dream had been realized! At least, he had been a doctor for so many years, and he had lived up to his conscience and every patient he had treated. He had a clear conscience! She closed her eyes and took a deep breath. The smell of disinfectant from the hospital seemed to still linger in her nose. Usually, he would only feel sick of this pungent smell, but now that he suddenly couldn¡¯t smell it anymore, he started to miss it. Humans were probably like this! When she had it, she was used to it and did not think it was precious. Only after she lost it did she realize how precious it was. Let¡¯s do this! Now, it was time to officially change! Shao moqian opened his eyes and walked forward. Don¡¯t look back, I can¡¯t bear to look back! He walked out in big steps. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ When she got home, little Beibei was sitting in the mini-amusement park in the living room, helping his mother take care of his sister. He was holding a rattle-drum and coaxing the little pumpkin, making the little pumpkin giggle. Seeing that Shao moqian had returned, little Beibei immediately stood up and ran into his arms. dad!! Shao moqian held his thin and weak son tightly in his arms. He was really too thin, and the illness had almost taken a layer of his skin. His voice was hoarse as he asked his son, ¡± ¡°Where¡¯s mom?¡± ¡°Mom¡¯s packing her luggage upstairs!¡± Beibei carefully asked, ¡± ¡°Dad, are we moving again?¡± ¡°En, yes.¡± ¡°Will our family of four still live together?¡± ¡°Of course, aren¡¯t we a family? Of course, we have to live together as a family.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Little Beibei¡¯s face lit up with joy. ¡°Of course it¡¯s true!¡± ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Little Beibei pulled Shao moqian into his arms again. that¡¯s great! As long as our family doesn¡¯t separate, we can live anywhere! Beibei only wants to be with daddy, mommy, and the little pumpkin!¡± ¡°Yingluo, be good.¡± Shao moqian¡¯s heart ached as he rubbed the back of his son¡¯s head. don¡¯t worry. No matter what happens, our family of four will never be separated! I will never!¡± Chapter 1268 ? 1268 You can definitely do it Shao moqian went upstairs. At this time, Yun Xiao was packing her luggage, and Shao moqian stood at the door and watched her. As soon as Yun Xi saw him at the door, she quickly stopped what she was doing. mo Qian, you¡¯re back. ¡°Yeah.¡± Shao moqian walked toward her. ¡°Are you tired? I¡¯ll go downstairs and make you a cup of tea.¡± Yun Xiao said and was about to go downstairs. ¡°No need,¡± Shao moqian reached out and grabbed her wrist, pulling her into his arms. I feel sorry for you and our child when I think that you might have to suffer with me for a while in the future! ¡°This isn¡¯t suffering, really! I don¡¯t think it¡¯s hard at all. On the contrary, I think it¡¯s not bad to live a normal life like this. I¡¯m more worried that you won¡¯t be used to Yingluo.¡± ¡°As long as I have you and our child, I¡¯m not afraid of anything!¡± Shao moqian held Yun Xiao tightly in his arms. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The family of four moved into an ordinary apartment. The house was not big, but it was just enough for the four of them. Because they had moved into their new home, there were many things that they couldn¡¯t do for the time being. So, Yun Xiao let her parents take care of little pumpkin for the time being, while she and Shao moqian took care of little Beibei. They had just moved to a new house and still had many daily necessities to buy, so the family of three went shopping together. Yun Xiao didn¡¯t buy anything, but Shao moqian didn¡¯t want to make his wife and son suffer, so he generously bought a lot of things for them. mo Qian, we¡¯re in a special period now. Let¡¯s not buy these unnecessary goods for the time being! Yun Xi placed the bottle of toner that Shao moqian had bought for her back on the shelf, but Shao moqian insisted on putting it back in the cart. don¡¯t worry! Even though I¡¯m unemployed now, I still have savings! Had he been a doctor for nothing all these years? Your husband¡¯s savings are enough to support you and your two children!¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± Shao moqian was very certain. Yun Xi believed him. Hence, she did not argue with him anymore. After that, Shao moqian bought many things for Beibei and little pumpkin. Even though Yun Xiao refused, he still insisted. I¡¯ve said it before. Even if I have to suffer, I will never let my wife and child suffer! From now on, you¡¯ll have to live the same life as you did in the past!¡± ¡°Our lives in the past were not as good as the quality we have now! Have you forgotten the time when I lived in the slums?¡± And so is Qianqian! ¡°I should say, whatever days I gave you in the past, it will be the same in the future! This is the promise a man makes to a woman!¡± Yun Xi smiled. She understood Shao moqian¡¯s heart. ¡°You can definitely do it!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go look for a job in the afternoon.¡± Shao moqian said. ¡°So fast?¡± Yun Xiao was surprised. ¡°En!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be too nervous. With your experience, it¡¯ll be easy for you to find a position in other hospitals, Wanwan.¡± Su yunhua was speaking the truth. With Shao moqian¡¯s qualifications, it would be easy for him to find a position in other hospitals. However, would his mother, li Feihong, let him find a job so easily? She had always had a good personal relationship with other hospitals, and Shao moqian had long been mentally prepared for this. After the purchase, when the family of three went to the cashier to pay, Shao moqian found that his bank card had been frozen. Chapter 1269 ? 1269 The ending: interview After the purchase, when the family of three went to the cashier to pay, Shao moqian found that his bank card had been frozen. ¡°Sir, I¡¯m sorry, but your card can¡¯t be swiped. There¡¯s an error on it.¡± Shao moqian frowned. What he was worried about had happened. ¡°Try again!¡± He requested. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. The cashier at the front desk tried again, but it still showed an error. Shao moqian gave her another card, but it was still the wrong one! He tried a few cards over and over again, but the final result was the same! All his cards had been frozen by his mother! In fact, he had thought of this possibility, but he naively thought that his mother wouldn¡¯t be so ruthless. But clearly, he was too naive! It was only later that he found out that when his mother li Feihong became ruthless, she was a thousand times, ten thousand times more ruthless than he had imagined! ¡°Mo Qian, has the card been frozen? Don¡¯t worry, I still have cash on me! I¡¯ll pay for it. ¡± Yun Xi said as she went to take out money from her bag, but she was stopped by Shao moqian. ¡°I have cash.¡± As Shao moqian spoke, he took out a dozen red bills from his wallet and handed them to the cashier. I¡¯m sorry to have troubled you just now. ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± The cashier took the money with a smile and gave the change. Shao moqian carried the shopping bags with one hand and held Yun Xiao¡¯s hand with the other. Yun Xiao held Xiao Beibei¡¯s hand and the three of them walked out of the mall together. Along the way, Shao moqian and Yun Xiao did not say a word. Little Beibei seemed to have noticed that the atmosphere was a little off, so he did not dare to say a word either. Yun Xi could clearly feel that Shao moqian¡¯s hand that was holding hers was unconsciously tightening, and his palm was cold. Yun Xiao knew that at this very moment, his heart was in extreme pain, and the pressure on his shoulders was beyond her imagination. Yun Xiao wanted to comfort him, but she didn¡¯t know what to say. She could only hold his cold hand tighter, trying to pass all the warmth in her hand to him. She just wanted to tell him that no matter what happened, no matter how hard their days would be, she would always be by his side, unless Hanhan really didn¡¯t need her anymore! Or perhaps, he felt that Yingluo and the others were already his burden! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the afternoon- Shao moqian took his thick portfolio and went to all the major hospitals to apply for jobs. The moment the hospital¡¯s Human Resources Department saw him, they immediately informed their leaders. ¡°Doctor Yan, please wait a moment! Our leader will be here soon!¡± The people in the Human Resources Department treated Shao moqian with respect, and their hearts were filled with respect and admiration. This was because almost everyone in the medical circle knew his name. In private, everyone actually called him Shao huatuo. Although the name didn¡¯t sound good, it really showed his strength. It could even be said that he was a new legend in the medical field. Not long after, the leaders of the hospital came over. The old principal and the two Vice Principals were all here. ¡°Mo Qian!¡± As soon as they entered the reception room, the old principal was the first to welcome them. She shook hands with Shao moqian enthusiastically and said, ¡± what¡¯s going on? even the dignified director of Furen hospital has come to our place! Chapter 1270 ? 1270 She is the mother of my child ¡°Mo Qian!¡± As soon as they entered the reception room, the old principal was the first to welcome them. She shook hands with Shao moqian enthusiastically and asked, ¡± what¡¯s going on? even the Grand Director of Furen hospital is here! Come, come, come, quickly sit down.¡± ¡°Uncle Lin, you¡¯re welcome.¡± Shao moqian sat down on the sofa opposite the hospital director and smiled in a manner that was neither servile nor overbearing. I was the hospital director before I came to you. Now, I¡¯m no longer the hospital director of Furen hospital. Of course, I¡¯m no longer the working doctor there! Uncle Lin, I¡¯m here today for an interview. This is my resume, I hope your hospital can consider it. ¡± As he spoke, he handed his resume to the old principal. The old principal¡¯s expression flickered, but she did not take the record from Shao moqian¡¯s hand. moqian, how can I not know your qualifications? It¡¯s like this, our hospital is indeed hiring excellent doctors, but Huahua ¡­¡± The old principal pushed her glasses up the bridge of her nose and continued with a troubled expression,¡±But how can a small temple like ours accommodate a Big Buddha like you?¡± ¡°Uncle Lin, I don¡¯t quite understand what you mean. In my opinion, for doctors, hospitals don¡¯t matter whether they are big or small, good or bad. Any hospital that can save lives is a good hospital, but it can¡¯t possibly accommodate a Small Doctor like me. ¡± ¡°Yes, yes! That¡¯s what you say, Yingluo.¡± The old principal nodded and sighed heavily. mo Qian, to be honest, if I could make you stay, I¡¯d be more than happy to make you stay in our hospital. An excellent doctor like you is one in a million. You can¡¯t find a second one in the entire Lin city. But, ¡± the old principal didn¡¯t finish her ¡®but¡¯ and just sighed heavily again. However, even if the old principal did not finish her sentence, Shao moqian understood. ¡°But my mother has already given orders not to provoke me, right?¡± mo Qian, don¡¯t blame Uncle Lin. You know that the reason why our hospital can reach such a scale today is also because of the help of your mother¡¯s family. Now, how can I go against your mother¡¯s wishes? ¡± The old principal was actually in a difficult position. On one hand, she appreciated Shao moqian¡¯s talent, but on the other hand, Shao moqian was his old employer. He could not go against his orders. He only said, ¡± mo Qian, actually, your mother is doing this for your own good. Don¡¯t be too impulsive. Mother and son are always quarreling, but they are still a family. No matter how important outsiders are to you, they can¡¯t be as important as your mother, who gave birth to you and raised you, right? ¡± She¡¯s doing so much because she hopes that you can return to her side and be her good son again. Do you understand what Uncle Lin is saying?¡± ¡°Uncle Lin, I understand what you mean!¡± Shao moqian stood up neither humbly nor arrogantly. He didn¡¯t act humble at all and only said, ¡± ¡°I understand your difficulties, so I won¡¯t force you! I know you¡¯re saying this for my own good, but I¡¯m sorry, there¡¯s one thing I have to correct you. Wanwan, the woman I love is not an outsider like you say. She¡¯s the mother of my two children, my wife! I don¡¯t think your wife would want to hear what you just said, Yingluo.¡± Shao moqian said with a smile. Then, he turned around and left the hospital without hesitation. Chapter 1271 ? 1271 Ending: going against the flow Although he had expected this to happen, he still felt a little disappointed when he actually encountered it. As soon as he came out of the hospital, Shao moqian¡¯s phone rang. He took a look at the caller ID and saw that it was his mother, li Feihong. The old principal must have reported to her about his application. Shao moqian hesitated for a moment, but he still answered the call from his mother. He didn¡¯t take the initiative to speak, but li Feihong spoke first, ¡± son, listen to mom¡¯s advice, come back, don¡¯t torment anymore, it¡¯s just a waste of time, you can¡¯t endure it! Shao moqian laughed sarcastically over the phone. Mrs. Shao, I¡¯m sorry for making you worry. But, what can I do? ¡± Your son has disappointed you again because he¡¯s Living a Good Life now. It¡¯s not torture for him at all. Also, this small setback is not a failure to him, but a challenge. It¡¯s a new beginning! If you think that your son can be defeated by you so easily, then you¡¯ve really underestimated him, Yingluo!¡± After Shao moqian finished speaking, he hung up the phone without waiting for his mother to go crazy. Then, he threw the phone in his hand with a loud ¡± bang ¡°. It¡¯s smashed! Anyway, this broken phone happened to be a birthday gift from his mother. Now, he felt extremely annoyed just by looking at it. He might as well use the non-smartphones that his wife had used before! Shao moqian went to a few other hospitals, but there were no results. They either made up excuses that they couldn¡¯t tolerate him, or that the hospital was not recruiting new doctors for the time being. In short, they kept him out of the door with all kinds of excuses. After half a day, Shao moqian would be lying if he said that he didn¡¯t feel dispirited at all. As the sun set, the glow of the dusk poured down and shone on his long body, making his black shadow very long and curly. Shao moqian stood at the end of the bridge, facing the wind as he looked at the setting sun that was full of desolation. The wind ruffled his short hair and brushed against his handsome face, causing him to squint his eyes unconsciously. He lit a cigarette for himself. The long white cigarette was held between his slender fingers, and then he delivered it to his sexy lips. He narrowed his eyes and took a deep breath. Thick rings of smoke seeped out from between his lips and teeth, rising in spirals and blurring his deep and serene eyes. In fact, this was probably the first time that Shao moqian had suffered such a setback in his more than 30 years of life. Since he was young, he had always been high-spirited, whether it was in school or in the workplace. He had always been a Supreme King that no one could reach. He seemed to have suddenly become a weakling who had been eliminated by society! However, was he a weakling? Of course not! Shao moqian took another deep breath from the eye in his hand and exhaled heavily. He squinted his eyes and looked at the faint yellow light on the horizon. He, Shao moqian, would never allow himself to become a weakling! He would make himself go against the current! No one could defeat him, and he would never allow himself to defeat himself! Shao moqian threw away the cigarette in his hand and stomped it out with his foot. It was as if he was not stomping on the cigarette butt he had thrown away, but the difficulties and obstacles that were trying to defeat him! He reached into his pocket and was about to give the man a call when he recalled that he had smashed his phone in a fit of anger. Damn it! It was too late to regret now. Chapter 1272 ? 1272 I can do it myself Shao moqian didn¡¯t get his cell phone. In the end, after a Herculean effort and almost breaking his legs, he finally found a newspaper stand with a public phone on the roadside. In this day and age, everyone had a cell phone. Who needed a public phone? As such, the public phones along the road were either dismantled or abandoned. Shao moqian gave Chi zuxu a call. He leaned lazily on the newsstand, patiently waiting for the man on the other end of the phone to answer the call. The warm yellow sunset shone through the air and directly on his handsome face. The dejection he had just had had long disappeared quietly, leaving only a calm and indifferent expression. After two rings, Chi zuxu picked up the call. ¡°Hello, who¡¯s this?¡± Chi zuxu would never reject an unfamiliar number because his personal number was not easily known to strangers. Hence, those who knew his number were probably not strangers unless they had dialed the wrong number. ¡°It¡¯s me,¡± he said. Shao moqian opened his mouth. ¡°What the hell are you doing?¡± With just one word, Chi zuxu could tell from Shao moqian¡¯s voice that he was furious. ¡°What¡¯s the situation at Furen hospital? You¡¯ve been impeached? And what¡¯s with your phone?¡± it¡¯s not an impeachment. I¡¯m the one who resigned! Shao moqian corrected him. ¡°That¡¯s almost the same, the result will be the same! What¡¯s the situation?¡± ¡°What other situation can it be?¡± Shao moqian felt that Chi zuxu would understand even if he did not say it, so he could not be bothered to continue. ¡°What can I do for you? Do you need me to speak to Auntie?¡± ¡°No need!¡± Shao moqian refused immediately. I will not compromise on this matter! I have my own principles!¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you! What else can I do?¡± ¡°I asked your people to help me protect my wife and children. You know what kind of person my mother is. I¡¯m worried that she¡¯ll harm them, Hanhan.¡± ¡°Alright, leave this to me!¡± ¡°Thank you!¡± Shao moqian thanked her sincerely and said, ¡± ¡°Alright, I have nothing else to say. I¡¯ll hang up first.¡± ¡°Wait!¡± Chi zuxu called out to Shao moqian. how are you doing now? ¡± ¡°Do you want to hear the truth or a lie?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡°The truth, Yingluo.¡± shao moqian heaved a sigh of relief. he looked at the street view in front of him, which was immersed in the dusk, and said lazily, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m on the street! I went to many hospitals today with the intention of getting a position, but my mother blocked all my escape routes! i¡¯ve already guessed what my mom is going to do!¡± Shao moqian smiled, but there was a hint of sadness between his thin lips. It was not because he could not find a job, but because of his mother¡¯s determination. If she could be so heartless to her son, what about the other people she hated? ¡°Do you need me to step in?¡± Chi zuxu asked. ¡°no need!¡± Shao moqian refused directly. As he spoke, he took out a cigarette from his pocket, put it in his mouth, lit it, and took a puff. Then, he took it away with his slender fingers and continued, ¡± ¡°If it¡¯s such a small matter and I still need your help, then I, Shao moqian, am really living a cowardly life.¡± ¡°But this is a special situation!¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing special about it. Don¡¯t worry, I have hands and feet. I won¡¯t starve to death.¡± ¡°You won¡¯t starve to death, but what about your wife and child?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t starve to death, and neither will they! I¡¯ll only be full after they¡¯re full!¡± Shao moqian smiled and suddenly asked, ¡± ¡°Haven¡¯t you always wanted to get involved in the medical business?¡± Chapter 1273 ? 1273 The ending: warmth ¡°I won¡¯t starve to death, and neither will they! I¡¯ll only be full after they¡¯re full!¡± Shao moqian smiled and suddenly asked, ¡± ¡°Haven¡¯t you always wanted to get involved in the medical business?¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s eyes lit up. I remember you saying that you don¡¯t want to be your mother¡¯s competitor! ¡°Isn¡¯t that so!¡± Shao moqian leaned lazily on the newsstand. my ambition has never been related to the word ¡®business¡¯. I didn¡¯t have much ambition at first, and I only wanted to deal with white coats and scalpels. But now, my mother has forced me into a corner, hasn¡¯t she? ¡± Chi zuxu laughed over the phone. the proposal has already been decided. We¡¯re just waiting for your approval now! Now that you¡¯ve brought this up, I won¡¯t be soft-hearted anymore! By the way, as we¡¯ve agreed before, you¡¯ll have full authority to manage the hospital.¡± ¡°How long will it take to finish all the construction?¡± the longest construction period is two years, but looking at the current situation, I¡¯ll find a way to reduce it to about a year. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Shao moqian nodded. we¡¯ll discuss the details when we meet. ¡°What are your plans for this year?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll think of a way myself.¡± ¡°You really don¡¯t need my help?¡± ¡°Thanks! If I really need it, I¡¯ll let you know.¡± ¡°Good! Where are you guys staying now?¡± ¡°A rented apartment.¡± ¡°Come and stay in West Qin, I happen to have an empty house.¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough,¡± Shao moqian smiled and said, ¡± I appreciate your kind intentions. Actually, it doesn¡¯t really matter where we live. As long as the family is still together, it¡¯s not scary to suffer a little. Moreover, although the house we¡¯re living in now is not as good as the villas we used to live in, it¡¯s actually quite good. ¡°Alright then!¡± Chi zuxu did not insist further. He knew that Shao moqian had a scale in his heart, and that scale was a man¡¯s dignity. How could he rely on the help of others to survive? Live in someone else¡¯s house? Using other people¡¯s money? This was not something Shao moqian would do, even if this person was his best brother! He was a man, and he had the responsibility and obligation to fight for the best life for his family with his own hands. This was not something that anyone could give him! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ After hanging up the phone, Shao moqian suddenly felt that the heavy burden in his heart had been lifted a lot. Because, while he was chatting with his friend, he had already begun to have a new blueprint for the future in his heart. He stomped on the cigarette butt in his hand, bent down to pick it up, and threw it into the trash can next to him. Then, he walked back to his new home with heavy steps. At home, Yun Xi had already prepared lunch and was waiting for him. As soon as he entered the door, Yun Xi quickly went up to him and took slippers from the shoe cabinet for him to change into. hurry up and wash your hands. It¡¯s time to eat. ¡°Dad!¡± Beibei sat at the dining table and shouted happily, ¡± come and eat! Beibei is starving! ¡°I¡¯ll go wash my hands, you guys eat first!¡± ¡°No, I¡¯ll wait for you!¡± ¡°Be good, Yingluo.¡± Shao moqian went into the kitchen to wash his hands, and Yun Xiao followed him in to serve the soup in the pot. Seeing this, Shao moqian hurriedly said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll do it, I¡¯ll do it!¡± As he spoke, he gently pushed his wife away and took off the heat-resistant gloves from her hand. in the future, I¡¯ll handle this kind of thing! Su yunhua¡¯s heart was touched. A young master like him had never done such a thing before! Chapter 1274 ? 1274 I want to support you Shao moqian suddenly moved his handsome face closer to Yun Xiao. why didn¡¯t you care about your husband¡¯s condition this afternoon? ¡± Yun Xi was startled and looked up at him. did it go smoothly? ¡± Actually, she had always wanted to ask, but she didn¡¯t dare to. She always thought that no matter if it went well or not, he would take the initiative to explain the situation to her, so there was no need for her to take the initiative to ask. If it didn¡¯t go well, wouldn¡¯t she add more pressure to him? So, now that Shao moqian took the initiative to ask her, she thought that it was probably because the afternoon¡¯s situation was more smooth! However, Shao moqian shook his head and pouted. it didn¡¯t go well. It¡¯s pretty bad. ¡°Really?¡± However, looking at his expression, why didn¡¯t he look like he had suffered a setback? ¡°It¡¯s true!¡± Shao moqian was not lying. all the hospitals are under my mother¡¯s command. ¡°Then what do we do?¡± Yun Xiao gloomily pursed his lips and quickly comforted her, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. We¡¯re not in a hurry. Take it slow. I don¡¯t believe that with your talent, you can¡¯t find a job. Unless God is blind!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Shao moqian curled his lips and smiled. ¡°You¡¯re still smiling! I was so worried about you, Yingluo.¡± ¡°What are you worried about?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± Yun Xi sighed. you used to be the eldest young master. When have you ever suffered like this? now, for me and our child, the eldest young master has lost his job, and he has to suffer with me. Now, he doesn¡¯t even have a chance to work. Of course, I feel very guilty. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be unhappy. Mo Qian, you¡¯re so embarrassed. ¡°Do I look unhappy to you?¡± Shao moqian¡¯s mittens-wearing hand brushed away the long hair on Yun Xi¡¯s forehead, and his other hand rested on the table behind Yun Xi. He looked down at her and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m really not unhappy at all! It was true! Isn¡¯t it just a job? The world is so big, can¡¯t I really find a decent job? In fact, if I really want to find a job, it¡¯s very simple, very simple. I, Shao moqian, have so many bad friends. Although I just need to find someone to help me, now is not the time for me to need their help, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°I want to rely on my own strength to earn money to support my family, to support you all!¡± As he spoke, he used his index finger to playfully scratch the tip of Yun Xiao¡¯s small nose. Yun Xi burst into laughter and grabbed his hand. okay, then I¡¯ll wait for you to take care of me! ¡°Of course.¡± Shao moqian turned around to take the hot soup from the pot. let¡¯s go and eat. Little Beibei must be famished by now! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The night was deep ¡­ ¡°Dong Dong Dong ¡­¡± Yun Xiao knocked on the study¡¯s door from outside. ¡°Come in.¡± Shao moqian¡¯s deep and pleasant voice came from inside. Yun Xiao pushed the door open and entered, holding a fruit plate in her hand. The fruit plate was filled with all kinds of fruits neatly arranged. It was colorful and pretty. ¡°It¡¯s so late, why aren¡¯t you sleeping? what are you busy with?¡± Yun Xi asked as she placed the plate of fruit next to his hand. She then poked a slice of orange with a toothpick and put it into his mouth. you¡¯re not done yet? ¡± Shao moqian took the orange from her hand and turned around from the computer. He looked at her and rubbed her head. are you sleepy? ¡± You go sleep Yingluo first.¡± Yun Xi shook her head. if you don¡¯t sleep, I won¡¯t be able to sleep either. Suspiciously, she stuck her head out to take a look. what are you busy with? What kind of analysis report is this?¡± Chapter 1275 ? 1275 Hubby, you¡¯re so handsome! Suspiciously, she stuck her head out to take a look. what are you busy with? What kind of analysis report is this?¡± ¡°This is a set of data from a survey report on rural medical care.¡± Oh, Zhenzhen. Yun Xi nodded. She didn¡¯t know much about these things anyway. ¡°I¡¯m planning to open my own small clinic,¡± ¡°A clinic?¡± Yun Xiao was surprised. where? ¡± ¡°The countryside!¡± Yun Xiao looked at her in astonishment. Shao moqian pulled Yun Xi to sit on his lap. I just checked some data. There are many places around our city that don¡¯t have complete medical institutions. Some don¡¯t even have any medical institutions. All of them are barefoot doctors from other places. Therefore, many times, the truth is that the patient is sick, but they can¡¯t get treatment in time. Many times, the condition gets worse and worse, and in the end, when it can¡¯t be delayed any longer, they have no choice but to go to the hospital in the city to see a doctor. So, I¡¯m thinking that since my mom has blocked all my escape routes in this neighboring city, I have to find a way to open up a new one, right?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Yun Xi nodded and turned back to look at him. it¡¯ll be very tiring, right? ¡± Mo Qian, is there anything I can help you with?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no doctor Who isn¡¯t tired! It wasn¡¯t easy when I was in Furen hospital. Sometimes, when I encountered major surgeries, I would have to stand for an entire day. I didn¡¯t even have a chance to eat. So, what¡¯s this little bit of fatigue compared to what I¡¯m feeling now?¡± ¡°Zhenzhen is also true.¡± Yun Xi nodded, glanced at him, and said, ¡± moqian, with your qualifications and reputation, not to mention a neighboring city, even if it¡¯s the entire country, you can enter any hospital you want without any problem. But now, you have to live in seclusion in the countryside as a outpatient doctor. Don¡¯t you feel aggrieved? Wouldn¡¯t that be overkill?¡± ¡°Overqualified?¡± Shao moqian held his wife¡¯s hand and massaged it in his own big hand. you can¡¯t say that. Although the conditions in the countryside are not as good as those in the city, the villagers in the countryside are also people. Their illnesses are also illnesses, and there is no difference between them and the people in the city! There are all kinds of good doctors in the city. When the people in the city are sick, they can still get medical treatment in time, but the villagers in the countryside can¡¯t get medical treatment in time. ¡°I think that in addition to making money, a doctor should also have a heart of compassion! This is the least you can do, right?¡± Yun Xi narrowed her eyes and smiled. She slightly leaned her head back and looked at the man in front of her with a smile. I didn¡¯t choose the wrong person, Zhenzhen.¡± As she spoke, she leaned forward again and planted a kiss on Shao moqian¡¯s sexy thin lips. hubby, you¡¯re so handsome like this! ¡°Thank you for the compliment, honey.¡± As Shao moqian spoke, his thin lips moved forward and domineeringly deepened and intensified her kiss that was like a Dragonfly touching the water. His lips and tongue invaded her mouth willfully, absorbing all the taste that belonged to her. His large hands couldn¡¯t help but burrow into her pajamas, grabbing those two soft balls and kneading them to his heart¡¯s content, playing with them. Yun Xiao¡¯s sensitive body trembled as he picked at her, and her lips and tongue involuntarily catered to him. The two of them were in the study, wrangling around Xuxu. Demand! He couldn¡¯t wait to take the other party for himself! The charming smell in the hot and humid air was getting stronger and stronger. Chapter 1276 ? 1276 Ending: pampering wife to no end The child in Chi Yi¡¯s stomach was already four months old. In these four months, under the meticulous care of the doctor, her family, and especially Chi zuxu, Chi Yi¡¯s stomach finally began to show signs of pregnancy. The fetus in her womb slowly grew bigger and her first signs of pregnancy began to show. The child in her womb grew up very healthily under the doctors ¡®supervision every day. The child was healthy, but Chi Yi¡¯s days in bed did not end. However, with the doctor¡¯s permission, she could now get out of bed occasionally. After all, lying down all the time was not necessarily a good thing for the baby. However, although she could walk, the scope of her walk was extremely limited. She was only limited to the garden and the grass in and out of the old mansion. After all, she was the Chi family¡¯s baby now. How could they let her go outside? No matter how many bodyguards there were, old Mrs. Han would still be worried. The weather was getting hotter and hotter. In addition, Chi Yi was a pregnant woman, so she was much more afraid of heat than ordinary people. She wore a cotton maternity shirt in the morning, but by noon, she was drenched in sweat and had to change into a new one. She sat in the living room and watched as Chi Yunlin¡¯s youngest son, Chi Yihan, drank a cold soda. Chi Yi could not sit still any longer and coquettishly said to Chi zuxu, who was beside her, ¡± ¡°Hubby, I want to drink ice Soda too! I¡¯m so hot!¡± ¡°No! You¡¯re pregnant!¡± Chi zuxu reminded her righteously. Although he doted on his wife, the kind that doted on her excessively, he still had the rationality that he should have under such circumstances. How could a pregnant woman, especially a weak pregnant woman like her, not eat? ¡°Hubby, I¡¯ll just take a sip. Can¡¯t I just take a sip?¡± ¡°No room for discussion!¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s face was solemn. Chi Yi was on the verge of tears. I¡¯ll put the ice Soda in my mouth and swallow it when it¡¯s warm, alright? If you don¡¯t want me to drink soda, I can drink plain water! As long as it¡¯s ice, anything is fine, okay? Please!¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Chi zuxu agreed. I¡¯ll warm up the ice water in your mouth first before passing it to you. Yingluo is disgusting!! On the side, little Yihan who was drinking a cold soda could not help but burst out laughing. He gave his third uncle a thumbs up and said, ¡± third uncle, you really know how to coax girls. No wonder a woman like my fourth sister can be so easily coaxed by you. Little Yihan, eight years old, with the Chi family¡¯s surname. She was obviously mature and knew everything! ¡°You little brat, what do you mean by a woman like fourth sister? What¡¯s wrong with your fourth sister?¡± Chi Yi did not like to hear those words! ¡°Third uncle, look! My fourth sister is planning to make a scene again!¡± Little Yihan quickly grabbed her soda bottle and ran away, shouting, ¡± ¡°Fourth sister, you are a little woman in front of third uncle Yingluo.¡± This little rascal! Chi Yi was exasperated. why don¡¯t I grab him and give him a good beating for the sake of being pregnant?! Chi zuxu laughed as he cast his gaze on Chi Yi¡¯s bulging stomach. aren¡¯t you afraid that he¡¯ll bully our child after he¡¯s born? ¡± ¡°He would dare!¡± ¡°Hahahahaha!¡± Chi zuxu laughed heartily and got up to get some ice water from the kitchen¡¯s refrigerator. He handed it to her. ¡®One mouthful! If you dare to drink more, you won¡¯t be able to eat anything in the future.¡± He really doted on his wife too much! ¡°Thank you, hubby!¡± Chi Yi was elated. one sip, definitely just one sip!! As she spoke, she took the cup from his hands and plunged headfirst into it. A mouthful of Kasaya She really only took a sip. With just one sip, he had almost finished half the cup. Chapter 1277 ? 1277 The ending: pampered too much A mouthful of Kasaya She really only took a sip. With just one sip, he had almost finished half the cup. Chi the fourth!! Looking at the almost-upturned cup, Chi zuxu was filled with regret. what happened to the one sip? ¡± Chi Yi still had an innocent look on her face. uncle, you saw everything just now. I really only drank a mouthful of Yingluo. ¡°Yingluo, didn¡¯t you say that you would only swallow it after it¡¯s warm in your mouth?¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Who are you looking at and shouting at!¡± Chi Yi felt even more aggrieved. if you yell at me and I want to reply to you, I¡¯ll have to quickly swallow the water in my mouth, right? ¡± Yingluo¡¯s words made a lot of sense! Chi zuxu was so angry that he could not say a word. ¡°This is terrible!¡± She then clutched her stomach and shouted, ¡± I want to go to the toilet again, Huahua! Chi zuxu quickly helped his wife up from the sofa. see? who allowed you to drink so much water? ¡± ¡°Do all pregnant people pee as frequently as I do?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t be greedy for water anymore.¡± However, it was too late for her to regret it now. The feeling of being a pregnant mother was really terrible. Even squatting on the toilet was a kind of torture. Fortunately, her husband and family were considerate of her. Otherwise, she would feel so wronged. it¡¯s not easy being a woman! she could not help but sigh. Chi zuxu helped Chi Yi to sit properly on the toilet bowl. be careful. ¡°It¡¯s fine, I¡¯m not that weak! You can leave now!¡± Chi Yi waved her hand, indicating for her uncle to leave. Chi zuxu retreated from the washroom but did not go far. Out of habit, he waited for Chi Yi outside. He had always been like this. Ever since Chi Yi got pregnant, as long as he was around, he would stay by her side and protect her, not allowing her to have any chance of getting into trouble. However, no matter how careful and cautious he was, something still happened to her! She had a cold! The cold was like a tornado that attacked her, catching everyone off guard. Since he couldn¡¯t take medicine, he could only rely on physical treatment. It was late at night and none of the family could sleep well. The old lady was even more so and could not help but sneak a peek at their room from time to time, causing Chi Yi to feel extremely guilty. If she had known that she was so fragile, she would not have drunk that glass of ice water during the day. Naturally, Chi zuxu did not fall asleep either. His heart ached for his elderly mother¡¯s worry. When the old lady came to visit again, Chi zuxu hurriedly went out to welcome her and closed the door behind him. mom, don¡¯t come and look. Go to sleep. Xiao si ¡®er is already sweating. He¡¯s much better now. ¡°Really? Are you still burning?¡± ¡°No fever, it¡¯s gone,¡± ¡°Really? I¡¯ll go see her. ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t look, don¡¯t look, she¡¯s already asleep. It wasn¡¯t easy for her to fall asleep, so don¡¯t wake her up again! Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m taking care of her. What¡¯s there to worry about?¡± ¡°I¡¯d be more worried if you were the one taking care of her! If you weren¡¯t so soft-hearted and gave her so much ice water, would she have caught a cold?¡± The old lady glanced at him unhappily and chided, ¡± ¡°Third brother, you¡¯ve been pampering Xiao si ¡®er all this time, so there should be a limit. You know that she can¡¯t drink cold water, but you still let her have her way.¡± ¡°Yes! Mom, I was wrong about this! I¡¯ve already reflected on my actions!¡± Chi zuxu was already filled with regret. Chapter 1278 ? 1278 The end: careful care ¡°It¡¯s late at night, you have to keep a close eye on her. Help her press the blanket down and don¡¯t let her catch a cold again. Even if she says she¡¯s hot, you can¡¯t do it, understand? She just wanted to sweat, and she couldn¡¯t stop sweating! Don¡¯t be so soft-hearted and be reluctant to cover your wife again. This is for her own good, do you understand?¡± ¡°Deal! Mom, I understand! She¡¯s almost fully recovered now and has already fallen asleep, so you don¡¯t have to worry about her, Yingluo.¡± ¡°How can I not be worried? With just the two of you, there are so many things to do. How can I be at ease?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes, Zhenzhen.¡± Chi zuxu nodded his head repeatedly. let¡¯s go, mom. I¡¯ll send you back to your room. no need, I can go back by myself. You take good care of Xiao si ¡®er! ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Chi zuxu only returned to his room after sending the old lady off. ¡°Grandma¡¯s gone?¡± Chi Yi sat on the bed, the blanket having been kicked away by her. Seeing this, Chi zuxu frowned and quickly walked toward her. He chided her in a low voice, ¡± ¡°You said you¡¯d cover yourself with the blanket, but you won¡¯t listen again, right?¡± He hurriedly covered her with the blanket again. ¡°I¡¯m hot.¡± She protested and looked at him pitifully. uncle, look at me. I¡¯m already sweating profusely. Are you really willing to cover me like this? I¡¯m going to have long eyes if I keep covering it! No, no, I think if I continue to cover it up, even if the cold is gone, I will definitely get a heat stroke!¡± Was it really that exaggerated? A trick to hurt oneself! Chi zuxu could not bear to be tricked by her! He sat down on the edge of the bed and reached out to feel her forehead. He furrowed his brows. he still has a high fever. As he spoke, he covered her with the blanket again. no! she protested. uncle, I¡¯m not running a high fever. It¡¯s the blanket! Really, really Yingluo, I feel like I¡¯m almost fully recovered. Look at me, I¡¯m full of energy!¡± Chi the fourth!! Chi zuxu deliberately put on a stern face. good girl, Qianqian. Chi Yi pouted. Although she was really unhappy, she did not dare to say anything more at the sight of Chi zuxu¡¯s expression. Her small hands clutched at the blanket covering her body as she mumbled, ¡± ¡°I think you¡¯ll only stop after you¡¯ve wrapped me up like a dumpling.¡± ¡°Sweat more. You¡¯ll be fine after sweating.¡± As he spoke, he wiped the sweat off her forehead with a towel. ¡°Little uncle Yingluo.¡± She was still acting coquettishly with him. Her small hand held his big hand that was busy on her face. hubby, Yingluo. ¡°What?¡± Chi zuxu lifted his eyelids and narrowed his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s hot.¡± Chi zuxu sighed as a tinge of heartache flashed in his eyes. just bear with it for a little longer. It¡¯ll be fine after tonight! Just now, your grandma specifically told you not to relax Yingluo tonight.¡± ¡°Alright then!¡± Chi Yi knew that everyone was doing this for her and the child¡¯s good. It would not be right for her to continue being willful, even though she was really, really hot right now. However, in order not to let everyone worry, she had to endure it and let her under the blanket be drenched in sweat. At this point, she could not help but sigh. Being a pregnant woman was really not easy! Still, it was not easy being a pregnant woman¡¯s man, especially Chi Yi¡¯s. For the entire night, Chi zuxu was worried that Chi Yi would kick the blanket away, so he did not sleep well. Or rather, he did not sleep much at all. He would wake up from time to time to cover her with the blanket and check her body temperature. Chapter 1279 ? 1279 The ending: For the entire night, Chi zuxu was worried that Chi Yi would kick the blanket away, so he did not sleep well. Or rather, he did not sleep much at all. He would wake up from time to time to cover her with the blanket and check her body temperature. The first few times she had used a thermometer, she still had a high fever. She woke up in the middle of the night and took the temperature a few more times before her fever finally subsided. Chi zuxu¡¯s heart, which had been hanging in the air, finally settled down. Feeling the movement of the people beside her, Chi Yi opened her eyes in a daze. little uncle, you¡¯re not asleep yet, Yueyue. As she spoke, she buried her little body into his arms. ¡°Yueyue fell asleep and woke up again.¡± Chi zuxu tightened his arms and locked her in his embrace. His slender fingers ran through her long hair from the top to the end. did I wake you up? ¡± he asked. Do you feel better?¡± ¡°Yingluo is much better.¡± I just feel hot, ¡± she mumbled. ¡°Why are you still in my arms when it¡¯s hot?¡± That would be even hotter. Chi Yi smiled with her eyes closed as she buried her petite body deeper into his embrace. I¡¯ll burrow in even if it¡¯s hot! Chi zuxu squinted his charming eyes and patted her back gently. don¡¯t make a fuss about drinking cold soda water with me anymore, understand? In the end, you¡¯re the one who¡¯s going to suffer.¡± ¡°Wanwan, you and grandma have suffered a lot.¡± I¡¯m fine, but your grandmother still has to worry about you at her age. It¡¯s not right! Chi Yi raised her two little hands high above her head. uncle, I was wrong. I won¡¯t dare to do this again! I¡¯m sorry, Yingluo.¡± Chi zuxu reached out to caress her pinkish nose. your grandma is still blaming me for not keeping a close eye on you and for spoiling you too much without any limits, waah. Chi Yi grabbed his arm and hugged her petite body tightly. then, you said it yourself. Isn¡¯t it a husband¡¯s duty to dote on his wife?! ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a voluntary mayfly.¡± Chi zuxu hugged his niece tightly. your fever has subsided now. Let¡¯s sleep a little longer, Yueyue. ¡°You should have a good sleep! You didn¡¯t sleep much the entire night, right? you still have to get up early tomorrow morning to go to work! Hubby, thank you for your hard work.¡± ¡°I should! I¡¯m the father of the baby in your stomach! No matter how bitter and tiring it is, that¡¯s what I should do!¡± he he, he he, he he! Chi Yi¡¯s heart was filled with joy as she squinted her eyes and laughed. Shrinking into her uncle¡¯s embrace, she lifted her head and pecked his stubble-covered chin. good night, little uncle. ¡°Good night,¡± she said. The two of them turned around and finally fell asleep. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The next day. The moment she opened her eyes, she saw Chi zuxu bending down to take her temperature. ¡°How is it?¡± She opened her drowsy eyes and asked Chi zuxu in a soft voice. Chi zuxu glanced at the automatic temperature-measuring device in his hand. not bad. The temperature has dropped! Are you hungry? It¡¯s time to get up and eat.¡± ¡°I¡¯m hungry. My stomach is growling.¡± As she spoke, she lifted the blanket and sat up with much difficulty. ¡°I¡¯m wet all over. This won¡¯t do. I have to take a shower first, or I¡¯ll catch a cold again.¡± Chi zuxu reached out to feel her back, only to find that it was covered in sweat. ¡°Take a hot bath first, I¡¯ll get aunt Chen to bring your milk up for a walk.¡± ¡°Yingluo, alright.¡± Chi zuxu dialed the kitchen¡¯s internal line and, after giving his instructions, turned around and went to the bathroom to prepare hot water for Chi Yi. Chapter 1280 ? 1280 The baby has a reaction Very quickly, the kitchen brought their breakfast to the bedroom. Chi Yi casually picked up a piece of toast and put it in her mouth. Then, she drank a few mouthfuls of warm milk to fill her stomach while it was still hot before heading to the bathroom to take a shower. Chi zuxu was extremely careful. Even when Chi Yi was taking a shower, he would still carefully support her, afraid that she would fall over if she was not careful. He carefully helped her into the bathtub and sat her down. can you take a bath yourself? ¡± Chi zuxu asked her as he leaned on the edge of the bathtub. ¡°You really think I¡¯m a cripple!¡± Chi Yi scooped up a handful of water and naively splashed it on Chi zuxu¡¯s face. The crystal-clear water droplets rolled down his handsome and full outline, followed his sexy Adam¡¯s apple, and dripped all the way down. Chi zuxu squinted his dark eyes at her. hey, you¡¯re making me mistakenly think that you¡¯re inviting me, Hanhan. ¡°Invite what?¡± Chi Yi¡¯s face reddened as she pouted and splashed even more water on his face. you¡¯re thinking too much. Qianqian is being so indecent in front of the baby. How can you have the cheek to do that! ¡°The baby is still small! I can¡¯t feel it. ¡± As he spoke, he reached out to feel her bulging stomach. It would have been fine if he did not touch her, but the moment he did, she was startled and shuddered all over. She shrieked, ¡± ¡°Aiya! There¡¯s a reaction!¡± ¡°What?¡± Chi zuxu tensed up the moment he heard her call out to him. what¡¯s going on? Are you alright? Ah? Where was the reaction? Where, where? Does it hurt?¡± ¡°Yingluo didn¡¯t, don¡¯t be nervous! ha, ha, ha, ha! she pointed at her bulging stomach in surprise. there ¡®s-there¡¯s a reaction inside!! I can feel the baby! He¡¯s moving in my stomach, really, really!¡± ¡°Really?¡± Chi zuxu was equally surprised. let me touch it. Let me touch the Kasaya. His hand once again reached for Chi Yi¡¯s bulging stomach. let me touch him. ¡°Can you feel it?¡± Chi Yi was extremely excited and kept asking about her uncle¡¯s feelings. did you feel it, uncle? ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think Yingluo has one.¡± ¡°No? But I can clearly feel him moving!¡± ¡°I¡¯m listening. Maybe he¡¯s too young to feel it.¡± ¡°Forget it, you can listen to it after I¡¯m done with my shower!¡± Chi Yi¡¯s stomach was still in the water, so how could it be heard?! ¡°I¡¯ll help you wash up!¡± As he spoke, he took the towel and started wiping her body. your stomach is already so big, so it¡¯s a little inconvenient for you to move around. As your husband, I¡¯m very willing to help you with such a small matter! ¡°Yingluo¡¯s son will know!¡± Chi Yi snatched the towel from his hand. ¡°So what if I know? It¡¯d be great if he really knew. It¡¯s not a shameful thing for a father to love his mother. A child should feel the love between his parents more, so that he¡¯ll know how to love someone in the future and how to treat his feelings.¡± ¡°Is this considered an embarrassing prenatal education? But isn¡¯t it too early to teach our son how to love and dote on girls?¡± some education needs to be started from a young age. This isn¡¯t considered dating. To be more precise, this should be teaching my son how to be a gentleman! ¡°A gentleman?¡± Chi Yi looked at him in amusement and pointed at his rampant hand on her body. you call this a gentleman? if you call this a gentleman, I¡¯m afraid your son will be hunted down by all the women in the world! Chi zuxu chuckled. being considerate to your woman is the most basic act of a gentleman. Chapter 1281 ? 1281 Ending: their lives Chi Yi¡¯s illness was a false alarm. Although she had caught a cold, it was a good thing that she had recovered the next day, so the family did not have to worry too much about her. Now that the condition in Chi Yi¡¯s stomach was more or less stable, there was no need for her to worry too much. Instead, she was worried about Yun Xiao. In fact, she was originally unaware of Yun Xiao and Shao moqian¡¯s matter as the latter had never mentioned it to her. Chi zuxu had actually kept it from her as well. However, Chi Yi could understand that they had kept it from her as they were afraid that she would be worried. However, the facts proved that she had been worried about Yun Xiao ever since she found out about this. She had only found out about it from the newspapers by chance. After learning about the situation, she immediately called Yun Xiao. She originally wanted to help them, but in the end, she didn¡¯t know why she couldn¡¯t say it. She thought, if she really needed their help, how could little uncle just stand by and do nothing? There must be a special reason why he had not given any help. Perhaps, Yingluo and the others didn¡¯t need it at all? That night, Chi Yi brought a cup of hot tea into her uncle¡¯s study. Chi zuxu hurriedly got up the moment he saw her and took the cup of tea from her. why aren¡¯t you sleeping yet? Come, come and sit down.¡± Chi zuxu pulled his office chair to Chi Yi¡¯s side and let her sit down. His office chair was relatively high, so it was more comfortable for her to sit on it than the sofa. Chi Yi sat down with her bulging stomach and asked her uncle worriedly, ¡± uncle, did you secretly help Yun Huang and doctor Yan? ¡± ¡°Why did you help me in the dark?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say Yingluo?¡± ¡°Mo Qian¡¯s mother?¡± ¡°En!¡± Chi Yi nodded her head worriedly. I heard from my aunt that his mother is quite a formidable character. Moreover, the Li family¡¯s wealth and power are extraordinary. It¡¯ll be as easy as crushing an ant to make things difficult for Qianqian! I¡¯m really worried about them now. I want to help them, but I don¡¯t know if I should ask. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll hurt their self-esteem. I think you should have a way, or have you already helped them in secret?¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t,¡± He shook his head and patted the back of her hand. don¡¯t worry! Mo Qian wasn¡¯t such a useless person. Did he really think that he was just a young master all day long? He would have his own way to let himself and his family live a good life! In fact, I think that he might have thought about breaking free from his mother¡¯s wings a long time ago, so the case has already been proposed, but he just hasn¡¯t taken action yet! Now is the time for him to spread his wings, so you don¡¯t have to worry about them at all. As for Yun Xiao and the children, mo Qian has already entrusted their safety to me, so you can rest assured about the three of them! With your husband¡¯s protection, no one can hurt them!¡± ¡°This is more like Yingluo.¡± Chi Yi¡¯s tensed heart finally relaxed. what is Dr. Yan doing now, then? ¡± ¡°Him? Ha! I don¡¯t know how wonderful my life is!¡± Chi zuxu stood up as he spoke. he opened a small clinic in the countryside. He became famous in the area because he treated a patient who had a chronic illness that day. Now, people have to queue for his consultation every day! Moreover, the house he lives in, he spent a very low price to buy a dilapidated abandoned house in the countryside.¡± ¡°Buy an abandoned house?¡± She was puzzled. Chapter 1282 ? 1282 The ending: examination ¡°Buy an abandoned house?¡± Puzzled, she looked at her uncle. why do you want to buy an abandoned house? Can people live there?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t we live there after some repairs?¡± Chi zuxu continued. he basically tore down the entire house, leaving only the outer frame. Then, he repaired and redecorated it. I¡¯m guessing that you¡¯ll definitely not be willing to come back once you see his dilapidated house! When we¡¯re still in the city, breathing in the turbid exhaust, they¡¯ve already moved to the fresh air in the countryside, growing their own flowers and fruits. You¡¯ll definitely like it if you see it!¡± ¡°Really?¡± Chi yiguang got a little excited when he heard his uncle¡¯s description. you¡¯ve gone to take a look? ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve seen it once, it was almost done!¡± ¡°Take me there, take me there, I want to go and see too!¡± She shook his arm agitatedly. I want to go and take a look too. ¡°You¡¯re the one who just recovered!¡± Chi zuxu patted her head. I¡¯ll bring you there after I recuperate for a while. ¡°Haven¡¯t I fully recovered from my illness?¡± ¡°Yingluo, be obedient.¡± ¡°Yingluo, alright.¡± if I bring you out now, your grandmother will definitely kill me. She warned me not to spoil you without restraint just the day before yesterday! ¡°Alright, alright! You can lock me up like a prisoner now! After I unload the goods, I¡¯ll fly far away and you won¡¯t be able to find me anywhere!¡± ¡°Where do you want to fly to?¡± As he spoke, he grabbed Chi Yi¡¯s little hand and nibbled on the back of it. you want to fly away from me? dream on! No matter where you fly, I can find a way to catch you!¡± Chi Yi chuckled. don¡¯t worry; I was just saying it. You¡¯re here, so how could I bear to fly far away? No matter how far I fly, I¡¯m still holding onto your rope, right?¡± ¡°Yingluo, be good.¡± He squatted down and rubbed her little head. it¡¯s already so late. Why aren¡¯t you sleeping yet? ¡± Aren¡¯t you afraid that the little bad guy in your stomach will rebel?¡± ¡°I¡¯m a little sleepy! Wasn¡¯t he so worried about Yingluo that he couldn¡¯t sleep?! What about you? aren¡¯t you going to sleep?¡± ¡°I wanted to finish the case with mo Qian as soon as possible, so I worked overtime. I¡¯ll accompany you to sleep first!¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Chi zuxu helped Chi Yi up from the chair. slow down, Qingqing. He pulled Chi Yi into their bedroom. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the fifth month of her pregnancy, Chi Yi went to the hospital for a four-dimensional checkup. Chi zuxu wasn¡¯t the only one accompanying her on this trip. The old lady and Chi Yunlin were also with her. The medical team followed closely behind, with a fleet of bodyguards following behind them. It would be a lie to say that Chi Yi was not nervous at such a Grand occasion. She was so nervous that her palms started to sweat uncontrollably. Chi zuxu¡¯s large hand was held tightly by her small one, and his palm was already completely drenched in her sweat. what¡¯s wrong? Are you nervous?¡± why are you so nervous all of a sudden? ¡± he asked her as he reached out to push away the long hair covering her eyes. He realized that her forehead was already covered with beads of sweat. He smiled. why are you so nervous all of a sudden? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m scared.¡± ¡°What are you afraid of?¡± Chi zuxu tightened his grip on her hand. I¡¯m here! What are you afraid of?¡± Chapter 1283 ? 1283 Examination results ¡°I¡¯m scared.¡± ¡°What are you afraid of?¡± Chi zuxu tightened his grip on her hand. I¡¯m here! What are you afraid of?¡± Chi Yi heaved a sigh of relief and smiled. it¡¯s the first time we¡¯ve had such a big event. Grandma and Auntie are here too. I¡¯m under a lot of pressure, Yunyun. ¡°Silly!¡± Chi zuxu rubbed her head dotingly. what¡¯s there to be stressed about? don¡¯t worry. The little one will definitely be doing well in my stomach. He was still being mischievous last night! ¡°You¡¯re right! There are so many doctors and nurses watching over him every day. There won¡¯t be any problems.¡± Chi Yi was also consoling herself incessantly. The car quickly came to a stop in front of the hospital, and Chi Yi was escorted into the hospital by a crowd. Naturally, she took the VIP passageway. She took a blood test, went through all kinds of tests, and finally went to the fourth dimension. Chi Yi was extremely nervous. If the child had any problems, all of them would come out with a tap of the four-dimensional tap. The doctor, who seemed to have noticed her nervousness, quickly consoled her with a smile. don¡¯t be nervous, relax a little. The baby in my stomach is growing quite well. It¡¯s almost 500g now, and it¡¯s quite healthy. Chi Yi¡¯s suspended heart finally settled down when she heard this. That¡¯s great! As long as the child was healthy, all the suffering she had gone through these past few days would not have been in vain. No matter how much she had to suffer, Chi Yi felt that it was all worth it! Her nervous heart immediately became clear. She heaved a long sigh of relief. And outside ¡­ Chi zuxu paced back and forth in the long corridor, wondering why the child had not come out after such a long time. There shouldn¡¯t be any problems, right? Nothing would definitely happen! However, he, who had been consoling her just a moment ago, was now so nervous that his palms were drenched in sweat. Yes! As the child¡¯s father, how could he not be nervous! Moreover, they were well aware of how difficult it was for the child to come into being. third brother, don¡¯t walk around anymore. Mom¡¯s getting dizzy just from watching! Chi Yunlin called out to Chi zuxu and quickly consoled him, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, all pregnant women have to go through this test! He¡¯ll definitely be fine. If something really happened, with so many doctors and nurses following him every day, how could they not know?¡± ¡°Yes! Yes!¡± Old Mrs. Han nodded. third brother, don¡¯t worry. Xiao si will definitely be fine! Come, come here and sit down. Don¡¯t be nervous, it¡¯ll be out in a while!¡± Although the old lady was consoling her son, she was actually a thousand times more nervous than Chi zuxu. Even her breathing was a little tight at this moment. Her heart, which was already problematic to begin with, was really about to be unable to take it. If anything were to happen to the child in Chi Yi¡¯s stomach, she would definitely faint on the spot. Time passed by slowly. Every second that passed felt like centuries to the people waiting outside. Finally ¡­ The door to the four-dimensional examination room opened and a pregnant Chi Yi strolled out. grandma, Wanwan. ¡°I¡¯m out. How was it, how was it? What did the doctor say?¡± The old lady walked over to her granddaughter with her walking stick, and Chi Yunlin quickly helped her up. Chi zuxu followed closely behind and supported his wife. He also asked anxiously, ¡± ¡°Are you alright? What did the doctor say?¡± ¡°This is the result, Yingluo¡± Chi Yi handed the results to her uncle. Before he could look at it, the old lady reached out to grab it. let me see, let me see! Chapter 1284 ? 1284 The child resembles his father ¡°This is the result, Yingluo¡± Chi Yi handed the results to her uncle. Before he could look at it, the old lady reached out to grab it. let me see, let me see! Chi zuxu naturally did not see the outcome as the old lady had already snatched the opportunity. However, he could already guess the outcome when he saw the delighted smile in Chi Yi¡¯s eyes. Presumably, the result would be very good. ¡°Alright, the results are out. We can go home now!¡± Old Mrs. Han carefully read through the results, and her tensed heart finally relaxed. She smiled happily. It says,¡±my precious grandson is already 500g!¡± Look at this photo, she¡¯s so cute! I have to keep it. When my precious grandson grows up, I¡¯ll show it to him!¡± As the old lady spoke, she was about to put the results into her pocket. Feeling helpless, he laughed and said, ¡± ¡°Mom, you should at least let me have a look at my son¡¯s photo!¡± ¡°Oh, yes, yes, yes! look at me, I totally forgot about this, Yingluo. the old lady took out the list again and handed it to her son. third brother, I think this baby looks a lot like you! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone was speechless. ¡°Mom, how old is he? he hasn¡¯t even taken form yet, and you can already tell that he looks like me?¡± Chi zuxu did not know whether to laugh or cry. Chi Yi pursed her lips and smiled. Her grandma¡¯s physiognomy was really amazing! ¡°That¡¯s right! When you were your age, you also looked like this. You¡¯re basically carved from the same mold!¡± ¡°You¡¯re getting more and more exaggerated!¡± Although Chi zuxu knew that his mother was exaggerating, he still felt an indescribable happiness when he heard her say that his son looked like him. second sister, Yiyi¡¯s breakfast. Chi zuxu took the warm milk and some wheat bread from Chi Yunlin and passed them to her. you haven¡¯t eaten anything all morning. You must be famished by now! ¡°Aiya! I¡¯m fine, but the little thing in my stomach has turned over. It has been fidgeting and protesting when we were checking!¡± ¡°Ha!¡± Chi zuxu laughed at her and stuck the straw in for her. you¡¯re the one who¡¯s hungry, yet you¡¯re blaming it on your son. I¡¯m not willing to take the blame for this! She sucked on the milk ferociously as she glared at him. The little guy hasn¡¯t even been born yet, and you¡¯re already on his side? When he comes out in the future, I¡¯ll definitely have no status at all, Yingluo!¡± The old lady laughed and pulled Chi Yi¡¯s hand. As they walked out, she said, ¡± if they dare to bully you, tell me. I¡¯ll blow their heads off with my walking stick, ¡± the old lady said as she waved her walking stick at Chi zuxu. second sister, why don¡¯t you chide mom for being so violent? ¡± Chi zuxu smiled at Chi Yunlin. ¡°She wouldn¡¯t listen to me! I think that only Xiao si ¡®er and the baby in Xiao si¡¯ er¡¯s stomach can talk to her, Yingluo.¡± The elderly lady and Chi Yi burst into laughter at his words. Chi Yi leaned her head on the old lady¡¯s shoulder coquettishly. grandma, you must always be by our side. You¡¯re my umbrella. With you around, no one will dare to bully me! The old lady¡¯s eyes were dazzled by her smile. She reached out and patted Chi Yi¡¯s little face lovingly. don¡¯t worry. Grandma¡¯s here! Grandma still has to watch our zixian grow up!¡± Chapter 1285 ? 1285 What a beautiful home It was only after the inspection proved to be fine that the two of them finally managed to convince the old lady to let Chi zuxu bring Chi Yi out. Still, the conditions were the same as the last time-doctors, nurses, bodyguards, and a few cars of people following them. Chi Yi still felt that it was too much, but this was the old lady¡¯s intention. No one could disobey her and could only accept it. Chi zuxu drove the car and brought Chi Yi to Shao moqian¡¯s house in the countryside. The car had just stopped in the courtyard, and before Chi Yi could even get out of the car, she was already shocked by the beautiful scenery before her! ¡°Oh my God, this place is so beautiful!¡± Chi Yi could not help but exclaim in surprise. She hurriedly got out of the car. In front of him, there was no sign of the dilapidated shadow. In the courtyard, there were colorful flowers and plants growing, as well as lively melons, fruits, and vegetables. Although they had just been taken care of, and many of them had not yet grown, it did not affect their beauty in the slightest. The Golden sunlight shone down, making the green leaves and colorful petals set with a golden edge. It was dazzling and eye-catching, and the surroundings were filled with a fresh and pleasant smell. Fresh, clean, and uncontaminated. He took a deep breath. There was no smell of exhaust at all. There was only a refreshing fragrance of flowers and fruit fragrance. this place is so beautiful and comfortable!! Chi Yi exclaimed repeatedly. She really, really, really loved this place! ¡°One one!¡± Hearing the sound of the car¡¯s engine outside, Yun Xiao hurriedly came out. The moment she saw Chi zuxu and Chi Yi in the courtyard, she was so surprised that her mouth was wide open as she ran straight towards them. ¡°Heavens! It¡¯s only been two months, and her belly has grown so big! Let me see, look at Yingluo.¡± Yun Xi excitedly pulled her and spun around her. I¡¯ve gained weight! I¡¯ve gained weight! He had gained a lot of weight! Not bad, it seems like your uncle has raised you well!¡± ¡°Alright, you two continue chatting. I¡¯ll go to the clinic to find him!¡± Chi zuxu did not wish to interrupt the two girls ¡®reminiscing and found an excuse to leave. Before he left, he did not forget to remind Yun Xiao, ¡± Yun Xiao, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to help me look after her. It¡¯s not very convenient for her to walk around with her big belly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry! Leave it to me, there won¡¯t be a problem! I¡¯ll take good care of it!¡± ¡°Thank you!¡± After giving his instructions, he left the courtyard. All the bodyguards and medical team were standing guard outside the courtyard. Chi zuxu naturally did not allow them to follow him, as their main target of protection was not him but Chi Yi inside. The moment he left, Chi Yi could not help but start grumbling to Yun Xiao. Huahua, don¡¯t you think I¡¯ve gained a lot of weight? ¡± ¡°Exactly, his face has become a few circles rounder!¡± ¡°Right, right!¡± Chi Yi covered her round face, looking as if she was about to cry. you have no idea. Ever since I got pregnant, I¡¯ve only been eating and sleeping every day. They won¡¯t let me do anything at home and simply treat me like a cripple! He made me lie on the bed every day to take care of the baby, and it was even more exaggerated a few days ago when I was in a wheelchair! Aiyo, you didn¡¯t torture me to death! It was simply an extravagant hope to come out for a breath of fresh air. I¡¯ve been begging grandma for a long time to go out today! It¡¯s too uncomfortable, Yingluo.¡± Yun Xi smiled and reached out to touch her bulging belly. you¡¯re pregnant with a Dragon. How can the old lady not take care of it? ¡± Chapter 1286 ? 1286 Ending: a happy life Yun Xi smiled and reached out to touch her bulging belly. you¡¯re pregnant with a Dragon. How can the old lady not take care of it? ¡± Chi Yi rubbed her tummy and smiled with her eyes narrowed. that¡¯s true. ¡°Has the gender of the baby in her belly been confirmed? Is it really a boy?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s confirmed. It¡¯s a boy!¡± ¡°Oh? It seemed that this fortune-teller was quite accurate! Then after your family¡¯s little crown Prince is born, your grandmother will have to put in all her effort to fulfill her wish!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that so!¡± As she spoke, she looked at Yun Xiao worriedly and asked, ¡± ¡°Yingluo, how have you been recently? They¡¯ve been hiding your relationship with Dr. Yan from me. I only found out about it from the newspapers a few days ago. I¡¯m sorry that I wasn¡¯t by your side when something happened to you, Hanhan.¡± ¡°What are you saying sorry for! It was my decision to hide it from you. I knew that you would be worried for me, but look, look at me now, I¡¯m living so well! Really, I love my current life so much! Yiyi, come, come in, I¡¯ll show you around our house! I really like this home too much! I¡¯m not the only one who likes it, little Beibei likes it too, and little pumpkin will definitely like it too!¡± As Yun Xiao spoke, she took Chi Yi¡¯s small hand and walked into the house. It was only then that she remembered her brother.¡¯Eh? Why don¡¯t I see little Beibei?¡± ¡°He¡¯s at school!¡± ¡°Go to school? He could go to school now? Is there any major problem with your body?¡± ¡°Yup! His body was fine now! The doctor said that going to school will be no problem!¡± ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Chi Yi was genuinely happy for them. ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll show you around our house!¡± Yun Xiao introduced the place to Chi Yi as they walked, ¡± our house is a broken house that the local residents didn¡¯t want. It¡¯s a single-story house with a brick structure. The original owner of this house has moved to the city with his family, leaving this place in ruins. So mo Qian bought this land. The price of this land is so cheap. Obviously, Yun Xiao was very fond of her new home. The two of them walked through the corridor in the house hand in hand and Yun Xiao pointed to the roof. look, our roof is still the same as before. It¡¯s a beam made of wood. Both of us think that this is very rare nowadays, so we simply kept it and just repaired it a little. How about it? ¡± It¡¯s a little retro! Anyway, I think it¡¯s quite novel and quite nice to look at!¡± Indeed, the beam of the roof was almost invisible in the city. Chi Yi had seen it before, but it was only in tourist attractions like the ancient city. She had never seen such a novel thing in her life, so she liked the beam in front of her very much. ¡°This window ¡­¡± Yun Xi pulled Chi Yi to stand in front of a wide floor-to-ceiling window. The golden light shone through the glass screen and bathed the two of them. It was as if they were covered with a layer of dazzling gauze, dazzling and charming. The golden light flickered and warmed them. Looking out of the window, it was full of vitality and colorful flowers competing in the sun, beautiful beyond words. ¡°Too beautiful, Yingluo.¡± At this moment, apart from the word ¡®beautiful¡¯, she could not find another word to describe it! Chapter 1287 ? 1287 The ending: the window was torn down and rebuilt. Mo Qian said to change it to floor-to-ceiling windows so that the sun can shine in. Beibei and little pumpkin like to bask in the sun here. ¡°This is a really good place!¡± Just as Chi zuxu had said, Chi Yi could already start to yearn for it the moment she saw it. ¡°There¡¯s more, there¡¯s more!¡± Yun Xi pulled Chi Yi into the house and introduced her to her rather smugly, ¡± I¡¯ll show you my sunny kitchen. I designed it myself. I love it so much! ¡°Sunlight kitchen?¡± Chi Yi was extremely envious just by hearing the name. ¡°Waa waa waa¡± The moment she entered the kitchen, she could not help but exclaim, ¡± this is way too comfortable, isn¡¯t it! The kitchen was an open style with glass windows on both sides. The most pleasing thing was the roof, which also had a glass window. Golden sunlight passed through the insulated glass and mottled into the open and bright kitchen. If every exquisite kitchen utensil in the kitchen was inlaid with a layer of golden light, it would be dazzling and charming, allowing Yun Xiao to freely display her extraordinary cooking skills in this unique kitchen. ¡°Yiyi, look. From here, you can see the green vegetable field outside the window! The vegetables outside were all grown by our family of three. Before this, mo Qian and I had never had the experience of growing vegetables. This is really the first time. Not only do we find it novel, but we also feel a sense of accomplishment. Doesn¡¯t this look good?¡± Yun Xi leaned against the French window and asked Chi Yi with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s not very good, it¡¯s very, very good! What to do? I¡¯m starting to get jealous! I think I¡¯ll have to discuss this with my uncle when I get back.¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to discuss?¡± ask him to buy me an abandoned house like this one next to yours. Then we can build our own home. That way, we can still be neighbors, right? ¡± The thought of it made her very excited. Yun Xiao also began to look forward to their days as neighbors. then we can grow vegetables together! The children can also play together, how good would that be, Yingluo?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes, then they¡¯ll have company!¡± Her yearning for it grew even stronger at Yun Xiao¡¯s words. If he could live in such a beautiful place, he would probably have no more regrets in his life! Yun Xiao looked at the Golden sunlight outside the window and said with a smile, ¡± ¡°Yiyi, we thought that our lives would be particularly difficult after being troubled by mo Qian¡¯s mother, but look at us now, we¡¯re still living well! Compared to the days when we had so much money that we couldn¡¯t finish spending it, we¡¯re so much more fulfilled now. Mo Qian would consult the people in the village every day, and the villagers were also more emotional than the city people. They would always enthusiastically send some extra vegetables and fruits to our house! But what about in the city? Sometimes, neighbors might not even know each other, and they didn¡¯t even greet each other, right? But here, other than the blue sky and white clouds, the unpolluted fruits, and the warm and honest family, the villagers here lived like a big family! This is the first time I¡¯ve loved my home so much, and loved all the people and things around me so much! It¡¯s also the first time I¡¯ve felt such a strong sense of belonging to this family Yingluo, I think we¡¯ll be living here for the rest of our lives! Yiyi, I¡¯m really, really happy right now, Yingluo.¡± Chapter 1288 ? 1288 The perverted love Chi Yi was genuinely happy at Yun Xiao¡¯s words. One could tell from her bright and beautiful smile that she had been very, very happy in the past few days. Of course, to be able to carefully decorate such an unique and extraordinary home, she must have poured a lot of her heart and love into it! ¡°Yingluo, seeing that you¡¯re doing so well, I¡¯m relieved! ¡°Before I came, I kept thinking about how I should comfort you if you weren¡¯t doing well. If you were unlucky, how I should say that I would help you. But now that I¡¯ve seen you, I know that I¡¯ve been thinking too much. You¡¯re so radiant and don¡¯t look like someone who needs help!¡± I think you¡¯ll definitely gain weight in a few days!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t! Please don¡¯t curse me, I¡¯ve finally gotten rid of the little pumpkin and lost a lot of weight. If I get fatter, how can I still face people? No, no, I have to control my diet.¡± ¡°You¡¯re already so thin, yet you still control your diet! Then what about me? Look at me, my face is so round that it¡¯s like a pancake. Besides, this waist, when zixian comes out in the future, how many lifebuoys will it turn into! I don¡¯t even know how to lose weight in the future!¡± The thought of it made her anxious. I think you shouldn¡¯t count on losing weight. How could your husband bear to let you lose weight? he just wants to raise you into a fat little pig! ¡°Yingluo, right?¡± Chi Yi pulled a long face. I also think that I have no hope of losing weight. ¡°If you can¡¯t lose it, then don¡¯t! Anyway, your little uncle loves you so much that even if you really become a little sow, he¡¯ll definitely not leave you!¡± ¡°Hey, hey, hey, why do these words sound so awkward? You said I¡¯m a sow, didn¡¯t you?¡± As Chi Yi spoke, she reached out to scratch Yun Xi¡¯s waist, causing her to take a few steps back. However, she could not retaliate because this girl was a pregnant woman with a big belly! ¡°Alright, alright, I was wrong. I surrender. I shouldn¡¯t have said that your uncle is a pervert! I shouldn¡¯t have said that you¡¯re a little sow!¡± ¡°How am I a pervert?¡± While the two girls were playing around, a faint voice suddenly floated from behind Yun Xiao. Who else could it be other than Chi zuxu? Yun Yan felt a chill run down her spine. ¡°Little uncle!¡± Chi Yi shouted happily and quickly greeted Shao moqian, who was beside her uncle. doctor Yan! ¡°My little niece, long time no see!¡± Shao moqian was still the same as before. His hands were in the pockets of his white coat as he smiled back at Chi Yi. Seeing this, Yun Xi hurriedly ran to her husband¡¯s side. hubby, you have to protect me, Huahua. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Tell him why you think he¡¯s a pervert!¡± Shao moqian smiled evilly and poured water on the fire. I¡¯d like to know too. Chi zuxu really wanted to send the man before him flying with a kick! No wonder people said that if you¡¯re not a family, you can¡¯t enter the same house. I¡¯m Qianqian, I didn¡¯t say that my uncle is a pervert. I¡¯m saying that he loves Chi Yi so much that he¡¯s almost a pervert! Ah, what I mean by ¡°pervert¡± is that they love each other very, very deeply. Really, it¡¯s not a negative meaning, but a positive one! It means that I¡¯m envious, jealous, and hateful!¡± envious, jealous, and hateful? ¡± He raised his brows and gave her an innocent smile. Dr. Yan, I think your wife is saying that you don¡¯t love her enough, Wanwan. Chapter 1289 ? 1289 The ending: envious, jealous, and hateful? ¡± Chi zuxu raised his brows and smiled innocently. Dr. Yan, I think your wife is saying that you don¡¯t love her enough. Did this Wufu mean to start a war? Shao moqian smiled indifferently. He lowered his head and whispered into his wife¡¯s ear, ¡± honey, I¡¯ll love you and dote on you tonight. I¡¯ll love you until you call me a pervert, okay? ¡± ¡°Yingluo¡± is so mushy!!! She could feel goosebumps all over her body! Yun Xiao¡¯s face was burning red, and she pushed Shao moqian away in embarrassment. Hey! Even if you want to be a hooligan, you have to look at the occasion!¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? there¡¯s no one else here.¡± Chi zuxu was certain that this b * stard had said those words to him on purpose. As expected, Xuanji Shao moqian forced a smile and gloated, ¡± ¡°Aiya, look at me, I forgot about you two. I shouldn¡¯t have said this in front of you two! Look, even President Chi looks like she¡¯s holding back. No wonder she doesn¡¯t look right today! It¡¯s a critical period for the two of you, so you can only endure it. It was so pitiful! Zuxu, I¡¯m telling you, Chi Yi is now a national treasure. You must not be impulsive towards her. The baby in her stomach can¡¯t stand your torment! Also, the two of them could not sleep in the same room during the confinement period. Otherwise, it would cause great harm to her body! Aiya, it¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. Just endure for another six or seven months. It¡¯ll be done very quickly. It¡¯s just about half a year and two hundred days! You¡¯ll definitely be able to hold it in!¡± Yingluo, get lost!!! Chi zuxu did not hold back and sent a kick at Shao moqian. Shao moqian dodged it nimbly. look, look, she¡¯s angry from embarrassment!! I¡¯ve hit the nail on the head!¡± Shao moqian said smugly as he circled around the two girls. Chi zuxu chased after him with a sullen face. Shao moqian, you¡¯re dead meat today! This bastard, he had hit the nail on the head! One had to know that he was really about to be hurt by this! At Shao moqian¡¯s teasing, Chi Yi¡¯s face was so red that it was as if a bottle of red paint had been splashed on it. At this moment, she wished she could find a hole to bury herself in. Yun Xiao could see her embarrassment and quickly reached out to pull her over. alright, let¡¯s ignore these two hoodlums. Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll take you to the vegetable garden to pick some vegetables. I¡¯ll make lunch for you! ¡°Alright!¡± The two girls no longer paid attention to the two men who were chasing and beating them up, and went directly to the vegetable garden. From time to time, they could hear Shao moqian¡¯s anguished wails, cries for help, or Chi zuxu¡¯s pained cries. However, this had nothing to do with the two girls! Because they didn¡¯t care! Just let the two of them fight to the death! Anyway, it was their own doing! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The vegetables in the vegetable garden could really be called green, pollution-free food. The small wild vegetables could be eaten after being washed with tap water. She stuffed one into her mouth and took a bite.¡¯It¡¯s so crunchy and sweet!!¡¯ Furthermore, *************¡± ¡°Right! It¡¯s best to eat it at this time! It¡¯s soft and tender, and it¡¯s the best for your mouth!¡± Yun Yan pulled out a few and put them into the vegetable basket beside her. At this moment, the two men in the room had also ended their battle and were chasing after her. Chapter 1290 ? 1290 Chapter 1292: building a happy home together At this moment, the two men in the room had also ended their battle and were chasing after her. Chi Yi placed the half-eaten vegetable in her uncle¡¯s mouth. have a taste. It¡¯s super sweet! Chi zuxu took a bite. Indeed, it was sweet! ¡°Let¡¯s take some back!¡± Chi zuxu told his wife matter-of-factly. ¡°Yingluo still wants to bear the consequences after eating? There¡¯s no extra!¡± Shao moqian protested. ¡°There are! Don¡¯t listen to his nonsense. When I planted it, I thought of you guys. I¡¯ll pack it in a bag later, and you can ask aunt Chen to cook for you later! Especially Yiyi, you have to eat more. I heard that this dish can also prevent pregnancy! Right? Hubby.¡± Shao moqian didn¡¯t say anything. She was still angry with him after being punched by Chi zuxu earlier! However, who would care? ¡°Uncle, let¡¯s buy a piece of land next to Yingluo and build our own house! I love this place so much! If grandma saw this, she would definitely like it! When the time comes, we¡¯ll bring her over to live with us and let her breathe in the fresh air. Her body will definitely be better!¡± Chi Yi suggested to her uncle. ¡°I knew you would like this place!¡± ¡°Of course I like it! I like it so much! That way, I can be neighbors with Yingluo and we can be together all year round. How great would that be?¡± ¡°Alright, as long As You Like It, anything is fine!¡± Chi zuxu brushed away Chi Yi¡¯s bangs, revealing her cheery little face. ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Chi Yi was all smiles. Tiptoeing, she excitedly gave her husband a kiss on the cheek. thank you, hubby! ¡°Aiyo, it¡¯s so mushy!¡± Shao moqian gnawed on the vegetable in his hand while his body trembled exaggeratedly as he looked at the two of them disdainfully. In the past, Chi Yi would definitely feel embarrassed, but now, she was no longer shy! In any case, there was no one here who was not more nauseating and dirtier than her! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ That day was probably the happiest and most blissful day of her pregnancy! They cooked and ate by themselves, and they even ate the vegetables they grew. The four of them sat at a table outside the courtyard, enjoying the delicacies of the world under the shade of the trees and among the flowers. Chi Yi could not stop reminiscing about this kind of life on her way back, thinking about it as she pleased. It was only after dinner, around eight to nine O ¡®clock in the evening, that Chi Yi was finally willing to leave Yun Xiao¡¯s house. In the car, she was still chit-chatting with Chi zuxu like a little sparrow. little uncle, let¡¯s stay here after we finish building the house! This place is too comfortable, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°I¡¯m so envious of Yingluo now! You see, they¡¯re a family of four, growing their own vegetables, cooking their own meals, eating their own meals, and then building their own house together. I think it¡¯s more like a home for them, with their own courtyard and their own vegetable garden, how beautiful it is, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Alright, don¡¯t be envious. We¡¯ll have one in the future too! When zixian is born, we can also build our own little home!¡± ¡°Yes! That¡¯s great, I hope this day will come soon.¡± Chi Yi was really looking forward to it now! However, apart from being happy today, she was also quite pleased to see Qianqian and Shao moqian living such a happy life. It was good that they were happy! Better than anything else! Chapter 1291 ? 1291 The ending: Chi Yi¡¯s stomach was getting bigger and bigger. Her movements began to become more and more inconvenient. She could no longer wear the maternity clothes that she had bought with Chi zuxu in the past. In the end, she thought of a good idea and simply wore her husband¡¯s shirt and t-shirt! Anyway, she didn¡¯t need to go out, so she could just wear whatever she wanted. It was comfortable. His clothes were big enough, so she felt comfortable wearing them. That night, Chi Yi¡¯s sleep became more and more uncomfortable. As her stomach was too big, she could not straighten her legs. Once she straightened them, she would feel a twitching pain. However, if you think that it was only because she was asleep, you would be wrong. Most of the time, as soon as she turned over, her muscles would start twitching inexplicably. At times, it would hurt all over her body and she would break out in a cold sweat. Chi zuxu was so frightened that he broke out in a cold sweat as well. After getting a doctor to check on her, the doctor only said that it was a normal reaction during pregnancy. There was no need to be too nervous. After taking a dump and hearing the doctor¡¯s words, Chi Yi lay back down on the bed in peace. Chi zuxu, on the other hand, no longer felt sleepy after being tormented like this. Afraid that he would bump into the pregnant Chi Yi, he did not dare to take up too much space when he slept. He simply lay down on a spot beside the bed and gave up most of the bed to her. Fortunately, his bed was large enough and did not feel cramped when he slept. All of a sudden, she heard Chi Yi shout loudly again. Chi zuxu flipped over and sat up from under the blanket. where? where? ¡± Does it hurt? I¡¯ll give you a massage.¡± Chi zuxu was even more nervous than his niece. Chi Yi could not get up because her stomach was too big. She pointed at her bulging stomach with one finger. this Gong Jie is having a cramp! ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Chi zuxu was shocked. However, what shocked him even more was Yingying. He actually stuttered, When he saw Chi Yi¡¯s stomach growling, It moved? Moreover, there would be a small bump. This Kasaya What was going on? Chi zuxu was so nervous that his heart was beating fast. my dear, your stomach is already bulging! It¡¯s still moving, it¡¯s still moving!¡± Chi zuxu spoke agitatedly as he curiously reached out to press on the bulging little bun. Who knew that the moment his finger touched it, the little bun would suddenly shrink back and, in a matter of seconds, would, out of common sense, slowly reemerge from the spot where Chi zuxu¡¯s hand had touched. ¡°Honey, it seems like there¡¯s some fetal movement!¡± Chi zuxu was pleasantly surprised. it¡¯s true. It¡¯s the fetus. It¡¯s the baby in my womb who¡¯s moving. Hearing this, she craned her neck in surprise, wanting to look at her stomach. really? Let me see, let me see that Yingying really seems to be moving! Aiya, I think he¡¯s kicking me!¡± The baby¡¯s senses seemed to be exceptionally sensitive. The moment Chi zuxu touched her stomach, he would kick her back and forth in it. ¡°So magical, Qianqian.¡± hubby, I can really feel his life force. He¡¯s really moving around in my stomach, ¡± exclaimed Chi Yi. Chi Yi did not know if it was because she was overjoyed, but she was so touched that tears welled up in her eyes. Chi zuxu, on the other hand, was not much calmer than Chi Yiping. At this moment, his heart was beating so fast that it seemed to be out of track. Just like his niece, this was the first time he was so close to her and could clearly feel a fresh life force flowing in him. Under his warm palm, he began to wriggle about in Chi Yi¡¯s bulging stomach. She could clearly feel the baby¡¯s hands or feet sliding across her stomach from where her palm was. Chapter 1292 ? 1292 Ending: prenatal education As time passed, the child in Chi Yi¡¯s stomach grew bigger and bigger. On the Thirtieth Week, they went to the hospital for a check-up, only to find that the problem was that the fetal position was not correct and the umbilical cord was wrapped around the neck. The doctor said, ¡± in such a situation, if we don¡¯t adjust well, we might have to give birth by a cesarean section. However, it¡¯s still early. The baby may adjust itself. In the end, the doctor added, ¡± there is a way to correct this situation. Every day, mom will ¡®kneel¡¯ on the bed to exercise. That is, kneeling on the bed and then lying in front of it. However, this posture is very hard for pregnant mothers. Many pregnant mothers can¡¯t hold on until the end. You can try it! okay, thank you, doctor. I¡¯ll try! ¡°Okay, don¡¯t worry. The problem isn¡¯t too serious.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ At night, Chi Yi followed the doctor¡¯s instructions and began her ¡®kneeling¡¯ exercise. She bent over and knelt on the bed. Her body leaned forward and she lay on the bed in a daze. As her belly was too protruding, this position was truly a form of torture for her. ¡°So tired!¡± Chi Yi felt that she could not hold on any longer after kneeling once. breathing is difficult. Chi zuxu¡¯s heart ached at the sight of this. if it¡¯s too tiring, let¡¯s use another method! ¡°What method?¡± Chi Yi knelt up at his words and looked at him expectantly. Chi zuxu helped Chi Yi sit up properly. I heard that prenatal education can also allow the baby to turn around on his own. Talk to the baby properly and let him know that his fetal position is not correct. Perhaps he¡¯ll correct it himself once he understands. ¡°Really?¡± he¡¯s still so young. Can he understand? ¡± she asked doubtfully. ¡°Regardless of whether it works or not, let¡¯s try!¡± As he spoke, he sat down by her bedside and placed his warm hand on her bulging stomach. All of a sudden, the little fellow in her stomach moved. ¡°He¡¯s awake!¡± darling! Chi zuxu cried out in surprise. He turned around, bent down, and pressed his body against his wife¡¯s protruding belly. He had a serious conversation with the child inside through the belly. baby, don¡¯t play with that umbilical cord in mommy¡¯s stomach anymore. It¡¯s already wrapped around your neck! Also, quickly snap out of your daze and shift your little head over here to tease her, ¡± he said, not forgetting to Pat her lower abdomen as he continued, ¡± ¡°Be good and put your head here. Otherwise, your mother will be stabbed because of you! Did you hear me?¡± ¡°Will this really work?¡± As she spoke, she suddenly felt the baby in her belly move again. He really seemed to be doing some exercise. She was pleasantly surprised. the little guy is really moving around in my stomach!! Maybe he really can understand.¡± ¡°Baby, be good, take your time.¡± Chi zuxu continued to coax him. His large hand gently caressed Chi Yi¡¯s belly. The little fellow raised his fist from his stomach and Chi zuxu met it with a light punch. It was as if the father and son were celebrating something exciting. This feeling was truly delightful. ¡°Little uncle, I think I can¡¯t wait any longer! I really want to see the baby in my stomach now, Yingying!¡± ¡°Aiya! Look, look, her little hand is rubbing my stomach again! Hahaha, he¡¯s really active!¡± he¡¯ll definitely be a mischievous fellow in the future! Chi zuxu concluded. In the end, his father was right. Chapter 1293 ?1293 The child looks like his father Whether it was Chi Yi¡¯s persistent training or Chi zuxu¡¯s prenatal education that was effective, the doctor said that the baby¡¯s position had been adjusted and the umbilical cord had been loosened by him during the examination. The doctor heard about their prenatal education and was full of praise for the child in her womb. you¡¯re already so smart even before you¡¯re born. You¡¯ll be even smarter in the future! He must be very smart!¡± As the doctor conducted an ultrasound scan for her, he smiled and said, ¡± ¡°This child really looks like his father!¡± ¡°Ah, really?¡± Chi Yi wanted to stick her head out to take a look out of curiosity. can you really tell what he looks like now? ¡± ¡°Of course, the child is already so big, and it¡¯ll be out soon! It¡¯s almost time!¡± The doctor laughed and sighed,¡±the child looks like either of you!¡± He¡¯s really handsome, I don¡¯t know how many girls he¡¯ll charm in the future!¡± Chi Yi was naturally elated to hear the doctor praise her child. The more everyone said that, the more she looked forward to the birth of her child. Calculating the time, it¡¯s really going to be soon. There¡¯s still more than a month before full term, Yingluo. For some reason, she suddenly felt a little nervous. Other than nervousness, he felt even more excited and happy. Of course, there were also waves of fear. What if I can¡¯t be a good mother? After all, she was still a newbie. However, it didn¡¯t matter. She would do her best and work hard! Over the past few days, Chi Yi had been asking Yun Xiao about the various things new mothers needed to pay attention to. When the child was born in the future, there would at least be a teacher to learn from! With that thought in mind, Chi Yi felt more confident. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Chi Yi scrutinized the ultrasound results in her hands after she left the hospital. There were two photos of the babies attached. She looked to the left, then to the right, and then to Huahua. ¡°What are you looking at? I¡¯ve been looking at this photo for more than ten minutes!¡± Chi zuxu could not help but poke his head over to take a look out of curiosity. ¡°I just want to take a good look at my son! I want to remember what he looks like. I heard that the baby may be separated from his mother as soon as he is born. Although every baby will wear a bracelet with his parents ¡®names written on it, what if the doctor made a mistake? Or rather, what if someone deliberately swapped my baby away? Now, I want to engrave my baby¡¯s appearance deeply in my mind. That way, even if someone changes my baby, I¡¯ll definitely be able to recognize him.¡± Chi zuxu did not know whether to laugh or cry at her words. He took the photo from her hand and teased her, ¡± you¡¯ve watched too many melodramatic TV shows. I think you should watch less in the future. ¡°That¡¯s not impossible!¡± Chi Yi was still acting all serious. ¡°Zhenzhen, alright! I admit that anything is possible! However, Chi zuxu glanced at his son¡¯s photo and asked, ¡± ¡°Do you think it¡¯s that easy to find a child as cute as our baby? Besides, who would dare to take away a dragon descendant of the Chi family?¡± ¡°Yingluo is right! The doctor said that our baby looks a lot like his father, but now it looks like he¡¯s quite similar. Look at his little nose and mouth, just from the side, he looks like a Yingluo from the same mold as you.¡± Chapter 1294 ? 1294 The child is about to be born! Ten months was clearly a form of torture for her. However, when this torment was completely over, she suddenly felt that everything had happened in the blink of an eye. Finally, she was pushed onto the operating table. ¡°It hurts! It hurts ¡­¡± She hadn¡¯t given birth yet! Chi Yi was already in so much pain that she could barely stand it. Bean-sized beads of sweat rolled down his forehead. hang in there for a while. You¡¯ll be fine soon, Huahua. he consoled her continuously and turned to the doctor. doctor, didn¡¯t you already give her painkillers? ¡± Why is she still in so much pain?¡± The doctor broke out in a cold sweat and hurriedly replied, ¡± I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Chi. Some people are naturally more sensitive to pain, so even if they¡¯ve been injected with painkillers, they may not have much of an effect. I hope Mrs. Chi can bear with it a little longer, Huahua. ¡°It¡¯s fine, I can endure it! It¡¯s already at this point, what more can¡¯t be tolerated, Yingluo?¡± Chi Yi was panting when she spoke. Her small hand was held by Chi zuxu¡¯s large hand, but their palms were already covered in a layer of sweat. It was hard to tell if it was Chi Yi¡¯s or Chi zuxu¡¯s. Chi zuxu was not much more relaxed than his niece. In fact, he was even more nervous than her. Chi Yi had a special blood type, after all, and it was not impossible for her to suffer from massive bleeding during labor. Furthermore, her blood type was so rare in the country, so how could he not be nervous? Fortunately, he was prepared. Upon learning of Chi Yi¡¯s special blood type, Chi zuxu had already spread his network across the world to collect all the blood sources suitable for her, in case she would not be able to receive timely treatment if she were to suffer from excessive blood loss in the future. Chi Yi was his life. No matter how difficult it was to gather the blood essence, he had never given up and had always been on the path of searching. After all, the more people there were, the safer she would be! This way, he would feel more at ease. Panting heavily, Chi Yi asked the doctor in pain, ¡± doctor, how long more do I need to unload my cargo?! Yingluo is in too much pain!¡± ¡°Soon, soon, we can¡¯t wait much longer, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Hello, Yueyue.¡± Chi Yi¡¯s face turned pale. Chi zuxu held Chi Yi¡¯s small hand and kissed the back of her hand repeatedly with his thin, moist lips. His lips were still trembling as he pressed them against the back of her hand and kept mumbling to her, ¡± ¡°Honey, thank you! You¡¯ve worked hard! Really, it¡¯s been too hard on you, Yingluo.¡± He knew that in this struggle against hope, his wife-Chi Yi-had put in far, far more effort than he had. She had been bearing all the pain alone. In order to protect the child in her stomach, she didn¡¯t step out of the door and even lay in bed for a few months. She, who was pregnant, couldn¡¯t eat well, sleep well, or anything else. What about him? Yet, he could not share her burden. Now, the child was about to be born, but his wife was still suffering, and even in danger! That¡¯s right! To her, giving birth to this child was really throwing her life away! How could Chi zuxu not be moved? He thought that if anything were to happen to her on this operating table, he would never be able to forgive himself for the rest of his life. ¡°Little uncle Yingluo.¡± For some reason, Chi Yi, who had been crying out in pain, suddenly calmed down. She looked at him with a gentle gaze and suddenly said, ¡± ¡°If, I¡¯m saying if Yingluo¡± Chapter 1295 ? 1295 You must keep the child ¡°Little uncle Yingluo.¡± For some reason, Chi Yi, who had been crying out in pain, suddenly calmed down. She looked at him with a gentle gaze and suddenly said, ¡± ¡°If, I¡¯m saying if Yingluo¡± ¡°Eh? What?¡± For some reason, Chi zuxu suddenly felt a little uneasy. His thin lips pressed against the back of Chi Yi¡¯s hand, which grew colder and colder. Meanwhile, the large hand holding Chi Yi¡¯s hand also began to break out in cold sweat. ¡°If anything happens to me while I¡¯m on the operating table,¡± she continued. ¡°Nothing will happen!¡± Before Chi Yi could finish her sentence, Chi zuxu cut her off. child, with me around, no one is allowed to let anything happen to you!! You¡¯ll be fine! Do you know? I won¡¯t allow anything to happen to you! You and the child are not allowed to be hurt. You must get off this operating table safely!¡± Chi zuxu said firmly and domineeringly. Chi Yi smiled, but her eyes were already filled with tears. Chi Yi¡¯s worries were not groundless. She knew very well that the entire process of giving birth to this child would be dangerous. Furthermore, she had such a special blood type. She naturally had to make these plans. ¡°Little uncle, I will persevere! No matter what, with you and our child, I will be strong! But Yingluo, if I really can¡¯t hold on anymore, I beg you, you must keep our child! Even if I have to sacrifice myself, I must keep the baby!¡± ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s eyes had unknowingly turned red and bloodshot. you and the child will be fine!! Do you know? Don¡¯t let your thoughts run wild!¡± ¡°Little uncle, promise me, Yingluo, promise me! I¡¯m begging you, Yingluo.¡± I don¡¯t agree!! Chi zuxu rejected her and his voice was completely hoarse. I can¡¯t agree to this request of yours! I want both you and the child, I¡¯m just that greedy, I want both!¡± ¡°I beg you, if you have to choose one, you must choose the baby! He¡¯s the fruit of our love, and he¡¯ll be the continuation of my illness. I¡¯ll let him see this beautiful world! So little uncle Yingluo, you have to promise me Yingluo!¡± Chi zuxu pressed his forehead against the back of her hand as his Adam¡¯s apple bobbed with difficulty. The corners of his eyes were already wet. Chi Yi, do you know how cruel it is for me to hear you say such words and make such a request?! Chi Yi¡¯s small hand covered her uncle¡¯s sorrowful face with heartache as she apologized softly, ¡± I¡¯m sorry, Huahua. After saying that, tears rolled down from her eyes. Chi Yi shrieked all of a sudden. my stomach is growling, doctor! Doctor! I think I¡¯m about to give birth!¡± ¡°Hurry! Hurry up and push her into the delivery room!¡± The doctors and nurses pushed Chi Yi into the delivery room. Chi zuxu quickly followed behind her, only to be rejected by her. ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Chi Yi shook her head, her eyes brimming with tears. uncle, I beg you. Don¡¯t follow me in here. Chi Yi was actually afraid of her brother. He was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to get through this. What if he fell asleep on the operating table and never woke up? She was afraid that little uncle would see such a cruel scene, Yingluo. Some farewells were really too cruel! Therefore, it was better not to say it! Chi zuxu wanted to persist, but when he saw Chi Yi¡¯s pleading eyes, he really could not take another step forward. Chapter 1296 ? 1296 Never Say Goodbye! Some farewells were really too cruel! Therefore, it was better not to say it! Chi zuxu wanted to persist, but when he saw Chi Yi¡¯s pleading eyes, he really could not take another step forward. ¡°I love you, Yingluo.¡± He lowered his head and planted a deep kiss on her forehead. A tear suddenly fell from his eye. It fell into Chi Yi¡¯s eyes, making a rustling sound. Chi Yi only felt that it was hot and painful-the kind that hurt so much! In her memory, this was the first time she had seen her uncle cry. His tears, together with hers, flowed out of her eyes, down the corners of her eyes, and fell under the White pillow. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Zhenzhen.¡± She consoled him. However, their eyes were already covered with a thin layer of moisture. Almost no one could see the water clearly. Chi Yi reached out to wipe her tears away. She tried her best to see the man¡¯s tears clearly, but all of a sudden, she mustered all her strength, lifted her head, and planted a kiss on his thin, pale lips. hubby, I love you. I love you, and our child. Bye Bye Bye, Yueyue. Chi Yi was pushed into the delivery room by the doctors and nurses. Chi zuxu had the urge to give chase, but he was too embarrassed to do so. He didn¡¯t! He had said before that he would give her whatever she wanted! Even if she didn¡¯t want him to accompany her, he would agree to it. The only thing he couldn¡¯t do was Yingluo. Abandon her! He could not abandon her on that cold operating table! He could never do it! The two people¡¯s tightly held hands were slowly separated. She really did not know if this would be the last time they would meet. She could only Mutter in her heart, ¡± ¡°Little uncle, I love you, Yingluo! I love you, Yingluo!¡± In her mind, she began to play all kinds of scenes from their encounter, to their acquaintance, and finally to their love. She would probably never forget that nonsensical encounter in the bar, nor would she forget the first time he attended her parent-teacher meeting as her Guardian. He couldn¡¯t forget the first time she had confessed to him at the top of her voice, boldly declaring the deep love she had buried in her heart! Little uncle If ¡­ If this really is the last time we¡¯ll see each other, then please take good care of our child, love him, and dote on him, Yingluo. Also, don¡¯t forget to find another woman who loves you as deeply as I do! Hope Kasaya You will be happy! Baby will be happy ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Time passed by. Chi Yi had been in the delivery room for two hours, but there was no movement from inside. The old lady was so anxious that she paced back and forth anxiously in the corridor with her crutch. ¡°What¡¯s going on? why is it so difficult to have a child? It¡¯s been two hours and there¡¯s still no movement! It wasn¡¯t so difficult when I gave birth to you two!¡± The old lady was so anxious that she kept nagging. She looked at the red light outside the delivery room that was always on. when exactly is she going to come out? I¡¯m so worried that I¡¯m dying. Chi zuxu¡¯s stiff figure stood at the door the entire time. His handsome face had never been so pale before. The words that Chi Yi had said to him earlier still left him with lingering fear. He was afraid! He was really afraid! He was afraid that the cruel thing that Chi Yi had mentioned would happen again. Chapter 1297 ? 1297 Ending: save the big or the small At this moment, the delivery room door was suddenly pulled open by the nurse from the inside. ¡°It¡¯s out, it¡¯s out!¡± When the old lady and Chi Yunlin saw the door open, they quickly rushed over excitedly. Unexpectedly, the nurse looked at everyone and suddenly said with a sad face,¡±Something happened to Madam Chi in the process of giving birth, Huanhuan.¡± ¡°Change? What do you mean by that?¡± The old lady¡¯s face turned pale. Chi zuxu¡¯s already pale face turned even paler when he heard that. Just like the white wall in front of him, it was completely devoid of blood. The nurse mustered up her courage and continued, ¡± the doctor said that we may only be able to save one baby. He wants to ask President Chi if you want to save the big baby or the small baby. As expected. Whatever you¡¯re afraid of will come! Chi zuxu could feel every cell in his body trembling. Save the big one or the small one! What a cruel and resolute choice! ¡°I want both!¡± He closed his eyes. Then, he opened his eyes. The chilliness in his eyes was almost terrifying. tell the doctor inside that the Chi family wants both of them!!! If two of them went in alive, then two of them must come out alive! Not a single one less! If there¡¯s no Yingluo, you¡¯ll have to bear the consequences!¡± His tone was as cold as an icicle, and the nurse trembled when she heard it. ¡°Chi Tong, CEO Chi, I¡¯m sorry. I know that this choice is too cruel for you, but Wanwan isn¡¯t at this stage yet, and the doctor won¡¯t let you make this choice. Please make a choice here and sign! otherwise, even the doctor wouldn¡¯t know how to resuscitate her. Wanwan, please cooperate with her, Wanwan. the nurse mustered all her courage to push the form to the man, but he did not even look at it. He took the form and tore it into pieces, leaving only one word for her: ¡°Get lost!¡± The old lady heard this and trembled in fear. Wanwan Yunlin, Yunlin, what does this mean, Wanwan, what does this mean!! ¡°Mom! Mother! Don¡¯t panic, the nurse just said that it¡¯s only a possibility! It¡¯s just that it might be ¡­¡± Chi Yunlin was panicking, but her mother was in poor health, so she had to try her best to calm her down. ¡°What did she mean by that? What do you mean save the young and the old? Ah? What do you mean by ¡°¡±?¡± Before the old lady could finish her sentence, she suddenly felt her vision go dark. ¡°Mother! ¡°Mom!¡± Chi Yunlin screamed. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The door of the delivery room was closed again. The corridor returned to its usual calm. Or rather, he was a Wufu. A deathly silence! There was no sound at all. The unconscious old lady was sent to the emergency room, followed by everyone else. At this moment, Chi zuxu was the only one left in the corridor. He let everyone go. He didn¡¯t want anyone to be with him at this time. He was afraid that he would be too embarrassed, and even more afraid that he would not be able to help but cry out loud. He didn¡¯t want to lose anyone inside, no matter if they were big or small! He couldn¡¯t lose any of them! No matter who it was, it would be a great pain for him to choose one of the two! He could not lose any of them! He really couldn¡¯t lose it! Chi zuxu was sitting on a bench in the long corridor. His entire body was cold without a trace of warmth. His face was buried deep in his palm and there was no sign of life in him. Chapter 1298 ? 1298 The feeling of being a father Time passed by, minute by minute. The ticking sound of each second was like a slow death, again and again, deeply carving into Chi zuxu¡¯s heart. It made every nerve in his body snap straight, as if it would break into two with a single pull. His breathing was so difficult that even breathing was a form of torture. His hand was covering his face in pain. He didn¡¯t dare to think about what would happen if Yingluo really left Yingluo. How was he going to continue his life in the future, and how was he going to face their child in peace? He couldn¡¯t accept it! I really can¡¯t accept it! Just as Chi zuxu thought that time was about to stop, the operating room¡¯s door was pushed open from the inside. A few nurses in white lab coats pushed a baby stroller and walked out happily. He lifted his ashen face and looked at the nurse who was approaching him. The nurse smiled. Mr. Chi, congratulations. It¡¯s a boy! ¡°Where¡¯s the child¡¯s mother?¡± Chi zuxu was in no mood to care about the child in the crib at the moment. His pair of cold, large hands were like iron pincers as he held the nurse¡¯s wrist. where¡¯s the child¡¯s mother?!! Where was she? Is she good?¡± As Chi zuxu was too agitated, his large hand hurt the nurse¡¯s wrist. The nurse struggled in pain and quickly replied, ¡± Mr. Chi, your wife has also been saved. She¡¯s out of danger now. You¡¯ll be able to see her later! Chi zuxu¡¯s expression softened a little after he heard the nurse¡¯s words. However, he did not loosen his grip on the nurse¡¯s hand at all. The nurse was in so much pain that she could only say, ¡± ¡°Mr. Chi Tong, you¡¯re hurting my hand!¡± It was only then that Chi zuxu came to his senses. He quickly let go of the nurse¡¯s hand and apologized, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Yingluo.¡± ¡°I¡¯m, I¡¯m fine, Yingluo.¡± The nurse shook her head. It was only then that Chi zuxu noticed the boy in the crib. The boy¡¯s eyes were closed quietly as if he was asleep. The little fellow did look like him, but his eyes actually resembled Chi Yi¡¯s. Although the little fellow did not open his eyes, he could still be seen from the shape of his eyes. The little guy¡¯s eyelashes were also very long, and they gently covered his eyes and face like thin, curled little fans. The little guy didn¡¯t seem to be in a deep sleep. His eyes were closed and he was still trembling slightly. His little appearance made people feel pity for him. Her pink little nose and that pair of tender little lips made her look as cute as a little porcelain doll! Chi zuxu looked at the tiny yet extremely similar-looking baby in front of him and felt a surge of hot blood surging in his heart. ¡°Can I hug him now?¡± Chi zuxu asked the nurse. There was a never-before-seen heat in his eyes. ¡°Of course.¡± The nurse smiled and nodded. Chi zuxu bent down and carefully carried the soft and fluffy little boy out of the crib. His movements were extremely cautious, and he didn¡¯t dare to use any strength in his palm, as if he was afraid that he would hurt him if he was not careful. He held the little darling¡¯s petite body and pressed him against his chest. He placed him on his chest so that the little darling could feel his strong and powerful heartbeat. Through the thin shirt, Chi zuxu could clearly feel the warm, soft air on his brother¡¯s chest. That feeling made him surge and even excited! So, this was what it felt like to be a father! Chapter 1299 ? 1299 Let me take a good look at you Chi Yi was finally wheeled out of the operating room by the doctor. When Chi zuxu saw her again, he felt as if a lifetime had passed. He still felt a lingering fear when he recalled her words to him previously. But fortunately, The heavens had finally returned her! He had allowed her to return to his side! Even though she was still unconscious on the bed, at least she was still alive. She was still breathing, her heart was still beating, and her skin was still warm. Chi zuxu sat at the head of her bed, his large hand tightly gripping Chi Yi¡¯s small hand, unwilling to let go even for a second. On the other end, the old lady was only temporarily unconscious from the shock. When she heard that Chi Yi and zixian were safe, she could no longer stay in bed and dragged her weak body to Chi Yi¡¯s ward. At this time, she was playing with zixian in the living room outside with Chi Yunlin and the others. The old lady¡¯s body seemed to have become much stronger because of zixian¡¯s arrival. Chi zuxu, on the other hand, remained by her side. His gaze was fixed on the unconscious Chi Yi on the bed. His cold face caressed the back of her warm hand over and over again in a greedy manner. when will the child wake up? Zixian¡¯s already out, why don¡¯t you open your eyes and look at him? aren¡¯t you looking forward to him so much?¡± Chi Yi was still sound asleep on the bed without any reaction. Chi zuxu rested his chin on the back of her hand and gently rubbed his short hair against her skin. He continued in a hoarse and deep voice, ¡± ¡°Do you know, the doctor really did make me make that choice, but how am I supposed to make that choice? You and the baby are both my most beloved, I can¡¯t give up either of you! It¡¯s my first time, it¡¯s really my first time. I feel like I can¡¯t hold on any longer. It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve experienced what it¡¯s like to break down, Yingluo.¡± As he spoke, his eyes had already turned red. His cold, thin lips kept kissing the back of her hand and his lips were still trembling. promise me, in the future, don¡¯t let me experience this feeling again. Don¡¯t make me feel like I¡¯m Losing You again!! This is too cruel to me!¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s voice was already completely hoarse as he closed his eyes in pain. I can never bear the pain of losing you. I can never bear the burden of Qianqian. ¡°Yingluo¡¯s uncle Yingluo¡± Suddenly, a weak voice called out softly. His voice was as low as a mosquito¡¯s buzz, barely coming out from between his lips. ¡°Little uncle Yingluo.¡± Chi Yi knew that the man did not hear her, so she tried calling out to him again, this time with a slightly more serious tone. Chi zuxu listened. His brows furrowed in surprise as he opened his eyes and looked in surprise at the girl who was gradually waking up on the bed. kid, you¡¯re awake? How do you feel? Do you feel uncomfortable anywhere?¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s joy was beyond words. ¡°Yingluo is fine, but Yingluo is in pain.¡± What her niece said was the truth. She felt pain all over her body, everywhere. ¡°It hurts? Where does it hurt? I¡¯ll call the doctor!¡± Chi zuxu stood up to call the doctor. ¡°No need!¡± She pulled him back. I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s normal for me to hurt. It¡¯s not particularly painful. ¡°Really?¡± Chi zuxu sat down again and looked at her lying on the bed. He reached out his hand and brushed away the hair on her face with heartache. let me take a good look at you, Huahua. Chapter 1300 ? 1300 Thank you for your persistence Chi zuxu sat down again and looked at her lying on the bed. He reached out his hand and brushed away the hair on her face with heartache. let me take a good look at you, Huahua. She smiled gently at him with a gentle gaze. However, that smile was still filled with paleness, causing Chi zuxu¡¯s heart to ache just looking at it. The space between his brows trembled slightly as his dark eyes sank and a deep layer of darkness flashed across them. In the next moment, he bent over, lowered his head, and planted a kiss on Chi Yi¡¯s soft lips. His kiss was so gentle. He captured her cold red lips and entangled them together, trying to pass all his love and touched feelings to her through this kiss. ¡°Honey, thank you, Yingluo.¡± He said. His voice was hoarse, his throat was tight, and his eyes were deep. ¡°Really, thank you so much! If it wasn¡¯t for your persistence, we definitely wouldn¡¯t have been able to wait for zixian, Qianqian.¡± Chi Yi¡¯s eyes lit up at the mention of zixian. hubby, I want to see him. I only saw him once on the operating table just now. That one glance was not enough! ¡°I¡¯ll go get zixian, he¡¯s outside!¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. ¡°Ah, right, let¡¯s call the doctor over to take a look first!¡± As he spoke, he rang the alarm on the bedside table. Soon, a nurse answered and the man replied, ¡± ¡°He¡¯s awake in room VIP14. Please come over.¡± yes, Mr. Chi. We¡¯ll be right there! The nurse on the other end of the line respectfully hung up the phone. In less than a minute, the doctors and nurses pushed open the door to Chi Yi¡¯s ward. The old lady and Chi Yunlin hurriedly followed in. Chi Yunlin was still carrying the porcelain doll-like boy, Xian. ¡°Aunty, let me have a look at zixian Qianqian.¡± She asked weakly. Chi Yunlin quickly carried zixian to her bed. look, zixian looks so much like you two! Look at her nose and mouth, it¡¯s exactly the same as his father¡¯s. Her eyes look like yours, and her skin is white. She looks like a little girl! It¡¯s really cute Yingluo tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk.¡± Chi Yunlin couldn¡¯t stop complimenting the kid. Old Mrs. Han was also overjoyed. isn¡¯t it? it¡¯s really beautiful! I think, in the future, her looks will definitely surpass her master!¡± ¡°The birth of your treasure is amazing!¡± Chi Yunlin carried zixian and placed him under Chi Yi¡¯s armpit, letting him lie down properly as she said, ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know this, but now that everyone knows you¡¯ve given birth, the family is so busy thinking about how to celebrate the arrival of our precious little master! I¡¯m guessing that the house must be decorated with lanterns and streamers!¡± Chi Yi looked at the boy in her arms and smiled blissfully. Her small hand gently caressed his soft little face as she replied, ¡± unfortunately, I won¡¯t be able to see that lively scene for the time being. With my body, I¡¯ll probably have to lie in the hospital for a long time! ¡°That¡¯s right! Even if you¡¯re fine now, you¡¯ll still have to lie on this bed for a long time! You still have to go through confinement! Yiyi, I¡¯m telling you, confinement is a very important thing. For a woman, it¡¯s her second birth. You can¡¯t be careless! Whether your body is good or bad in the future will depend on the following month!¡± Chapter 1301 ? 1301 For you, I want to live ¡°That¡¯s right! Even if you¡¯re fine now, you¡¯ll still have to lie on this bed for a long time! You still have to go through confinement! Yiyi, I¡¯m telling you, confinement is a very important thing. For a woman, it¡¯s her second birth. You can¡¯t be careless! Whether your body is good or bad in the future will depend on the following month!¡± As she spoke, Chi Yunlin sat down by Chi Yi¡¯s bed and continued to share her experience with her. don¡¯t even think about going out this month. You can¡¯t go out, you can¡¯t get exposed to the wind, and you can¡¯t catch a cold. Also, don¡¯t look at the computer, don¡¯t play with your phone, and don¡¯t read! Ah Yingluo, I heard that you can¡¯t even wash your hair!¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Chi Yi was embarrassed. why can¡¯t I do this or see it when there are so many of them?! You can¡¯t even wash your hair? Then I definitely won¡¯t be able to endure it!¡± ¡°I have to endure it even if I can¡¯t! I¡¯m telling you, after this month, you¡¯ll be free! When the time comes, you can go wherever you want! She must have been bored out of her mind during her ten months of pregnancy. Once the confinement period was over, she would quickly play with her life! You can go wherever you want, as long as you¡¯re safe! As for little Xian, don¡¯t worry, there¡¯s a whole family waiting to help take care of him. When the time comes, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll have to line up even if you want to hug him!¡± ¡°Yingluo is exaggerating.¡± Chi Yi¡¯s eyes curved into a smile. The old lady glanced at the unkempt hair on Chi Yi¡¯s head and said, ¡± I think we should ask the old Butler to hire a hairstylist for you tomorrow and ask him to design a short hair for you. You¡¯re not too long or short now, so it¡¯s not easy to take care of you. We should cut it short again. That¡¯s more straightforward! ¡°Yingluo cut it short again? This time, it¡¯ll take another year to grow back!¡± She was still somewhat reluctant to part with him. The last time she had cut it short, she still had a lingering fear. However, ¡°Alright then!¡± She finally agreed. so be it! Let¡¯s re-attach it, Yingluo.¡± She would just treat it as a new beginning for her son and her new life! It could also be a kind of memento! To commemorate her stepping through the gates of hell again. Half a foot in, Huahua was pulled back by her husband, Chi zuxu, in the end! That¡¯s right! In fact, she could still vaguely remember some of the happenings on the operating table. At that moment, she felt that she could not hold on any longer. Perhaps it was because her life was really about to be exhausted, so even the anesthesia had lost its effect. She began to wake up, and she was so awake that it was terrifying. She could even clearly feel that her life and soul were slowly being stripped away from her body. However, at that moment, she seemed to have heard someone calling her Wanwan. His voice was so clear that it echoed in her ears over and over again. He said,¡±kid, don¡¯t make me make such a cruel choice. I don¡¯t know what to choose!¡± He also said,¡±I can¡¯t lose you!¡± Both you and the child are the most important people in my life. How can you be so cruel as to make me choose between you two? I can¡¯t do it, Yingluo.¡± That¡¯s right! How could she let him make such a cruel choice? If that happened, he would definitely break down! How could she let him lose the one he loved so much? how could she let him lose his child? At that moment, Chi Yi¡¯s consciousness began to return to her. She began to fight a tug-of-war with her own life. She wanted to live! She had to live well! She still wanted to see him! They had promised to meet again! Chapter 1302 ? 1302 It¡¯s good that we¡¯re all happy Chi Yi finally woke up. For the sake of her lover and those who loved her, she persevered through it. The doctor gave her a full-body check-up. Before he left, he did not forget to remind her, ¡± stay in bed and rest more. Also, try to recuperate as much as possible. Don¡¯t let your wound come into contact with water. director Chi, ¡± he said to Chi zuxu, ¡± try to reduce the number of visits from your relatives and friends. Give Madam Chi more time to recuperate. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the afternoon, Yun Xiao and Shao moqian heard the news and rushed over. ¡°Heavens! This little darling is just too cute, Yingluo.¡± Yun Xiao sat at the head of the bed, holding Xiao Xian in her arms. She made a face at him and teased him while saying to Chi Yi, ¡± ¡°I really want to take this little guy as my little pumpkin¡¯s husband! Aiyo, but the little pumpkin is a little older than him. If I had known earlier, I would have given birth to the little pumpkin later!¡± ¡°Ha! It¡¯s just a little bigger. If the little pumpkin doesn¡¯t mind, I¡¯m quite happy. This way, our two families can be in-laws, how good would that be?¡± ¡°Hahaha! If this really comes true, it¡¯ll be great!¡± However, there were many things in the world that were not what you thought, and the love between people could not be clearly explained in a few words. ¡°Yingluo, how have you guys been recently?¡± ¡°Us? He was still the same! It¡¯s good.¡± ¡°Did his mother make things difficult for you?¡± ¡°Of course there is! She has come to my door countless times, but I can¡¯t be bothered with her. In this world, there will always be a few evil mother-in-law. I¡¯m used to it, so I don¡¯t care about it! Anyway, I don¡¯t plan to make up with her, and I don¡¯t expect her to agree to my marriage with moqian. I only hope that our family of four is living well now! However, his mother doesn¡¯t seem to be biting him so tightly anymore.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°In the past, she would come to our house every few days to make a fuss, but now it seems that ran ran doesn¡¯t make a fuss so often! Although she still came over every few days, she didn¡¯t seem to be so noisy anymore. Sometimes, she would even have lunch at home. Although she still picked on my food, at least she still ate it! If it was before, she would not be willing and would definitely say that I added poison to the food.¡± Chi Yi could not help but laugh at his words. that¡¯s a good thing! I think she¡¯s probably like me, attracted by your green and environmentally friendly home. So, she can¡¯t help but want to visit your place, take a look, breathe in the air that¡¯s not polluted by exhaust, and eat the green and environmentally friendly vegetables you grow! Especially the elderly, who paid more attention to their health. Right?¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to say, Zhenzhen! However, I don¡¯t care what she likes, as long as she doesn¡¯t make things difficult for our family!¡± ¡°Right! Take it slow. It¡¯s already getting better, which is a good sign! that¡¯s so nice, ¡± she said as she tugged at her daughter¡¯s hand. this is just right. We¡¯re both living well, aren¡¯t we? ¡± ¡°Yes! They were all doing very well! I¡¯m just waiting for you to get better, and then I¡¯ll build your house next to ours so that we can be together every day! Just thinking about those days makes me feel especially happy, don¡¯t you think so?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll be neighbors soon!¡± Chapter 1303 ? 1303 What¡¯s wrong with zixian? Three years later- Chi zuxu¡¯s entire family had moved to Shao moqian¡¯s house and built a new home next to his. At this time, Beibei was already ten years old, and the little pumpkin was four years old. Zixian was the youngest, only three years old. Little Xian followed them around like a little shadow, calling them ¡®brother¡¯ and ¡®sister¡¯. However, Beibei was much older than them so he didn¡¯t like to play with his younger brother and sister. The only thing he could see was the two of them looking for Beibei tirelessly while he would hide in the sunny attic to read. That day, the two little fellows began to look for da Beibei in their respective homes. ¡°Beibei!¡± The little pumpkin shouted in its baby voice. ¡°Bro Beibei!¡± Zixian followed behind her and called out, ¡± bro Beibei, where are you? ¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t I see him?¡± The little pumpkin was a little depressed. ¡°It¡¯s okay, we¡¯ll look for it slowly! We¡¯ll find it eventually.¡± Little Xian, on the other hand, was quite open-minded. let¡¯s go and look over there! The boy pointed to the small garden opposite. ¡°Alright!¡± The little pumpkin took Xiao Zixian¡¯s hand and skipped towards the small garden opposite. However, who knew that suddenly, the little pumpkin felt her little hand tighten. Before she could react, she heard a ¡± bang ¡°. Xiao Zixian, who was following closely behind her, suddenly fell flat on his face. Fortunately, he fell on the mud. Otherwise, his beautiful porcelain doll face would definitely have been damaged. ¡°Zixian!¡± At first, the little pumpkin thought that it had fallen because it had walked too fast and little zixian had followed too quickly. She quickly ran over to help little zixian. zixian, are you okay? ¡± However, little Xian, who was lying on the ground, ignored her. ¡°Zixian, get up quickly. There¡¯s a dirty Kasaya on the ground.¡± At this time, the little pumpkin¡¯s eyes were covered with a layer of panic and moisture. zixian, don¡¯t scare me, Qingqing. Little pumpkin used all her strength to finally turn the boy over. However, when she turned over to look at him, she realized that he had been bleeding non-stop and was completely unconscious! The little pumpkin was completely frightened and started crying. He got up and ran into the house quickly, ¡± mommy!!! Daddy! Daddy! Save zixian! Save zixian!¡± It was the weekend, so all the adults were at home. When they heard the little pumpkin crying, everyone came out to welcome it. ¡°What happened?¡± Chi Yi pulled the crying little pumpkin into her arms. ¡°Godmother, zixian fell down! In the garden, he even had a lot of nosebleeds! Waa-¡± After the little guy finished speaking, he couldn¡¯t help but burst into tears again. All the adults ran madly into the garden. Shao moqian was a doctor. He carried Xianxian up from the mud as fast as he could and gave him a simple examination. don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll send him to the hospital first! Shao moqian consoled the two and carried him to the car. The family of four, along with the little pumpkin, rushed to the hospital. Chi Yi was so anxious that her eyes were wet and a thin layer of sweat had already seeped out of her hand that was holding Chi zuxu¡¯s. Chapter 1304 ? 1304 Everything is safe Yun Xiao was also extremely anxious and kept asking the tear-stained little pumpkin, ¡± little pumpkin, why didn¡¯t you take good care of your younger brother? You¡¯re holding his hand, how could you fall?¡± ¡°Maybe the little pumpkin is walking too fast!¡± As the little pumpkin said this, tears gushed out. mommy, don¡¯t blame me. I didn¡¯t do it on purpose! The little pumpkin will walk slower in the future, okay? Don¡¯t be angry, godmother shouldn¡¯t be angry with little pumpkin. Zixian will be fine!¡± Her heart ached at the sight of the little pumpkin¡¯s pitiful look. She hurriedly carried the crying little pumpkin onto her lap and sat her down. it¡¯s alright. Don¡¯t cry, little pumpkin. No one is angry with you. Godmother knows that it¡¯s definitely not your fault! It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine, Yingluo.¡± Chi Yi patiently coaxed the little pumpkin. However, Yun Xiao was not so magnanimous. She was anxious and guilty. After all, the little boy Xian fell down because he was with the little pumpkin. If something really happened, how could she face her best friend in the future? Everyone knew that the Chi family and Chi Yi had gone to great lengths, given their all, and even risked their lives to bring zixian to this world. What if something happened? ¡°PEI! PEI! PEI!¡± There¡¯s definitely no ¡®what if¡¯! How could there be any ¡®what if¡¯! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Soon, everyone rushed to the hospital. As soon as he entered the hospital, zixian was sent directly to the emergency room. Everyone was waiting outside, and the few of them were pacing back and forth outside the door. But fortunately, the resuscitation time was not long. After about an hour, the doctor pushed the door open and walked out. ¡°Doctor, how¡¯s my son?¡± Seeing this, Chi Yi rushed forward and anxiously asked the doctor. The others also hurriedly welcomed her. ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t worry too much. The child is fine. He only fainted and had a nosebleed because his body was too weak.¡± ¡°Body too weak?¡± How did this happen? Usually, the whole family would pay attention to the children¡¯s diet! The doctor seemed to have noticed everyone¡¯s doubts and said, ¡± ¡°If the child¡¯s daily diet is good, then it might have something to do with innate.¡± ¡°Then what should we do? Can you make up for it with your diet the day after tomorrow?¡± ¡°Try to make sure the child has a balanced diet. Also, it¡¯s best to come to the hospital for a detailed physical examination every six months! Alright?¡± ¡°Yingluo will do. Thank you, doctor.¡± She thanked him profusely. Everyone heaved a sigh of relief when they heard that the child was fine. Chi Yi patted her chest. fortunately, I¡¯m fine, Huahua. Chi Yiyi felt like she had lost quite a bit of her soul. Chi zuxu put an arm around his wife¡¯s shoulders. alright, everything¡¯s fine now. Relax, Qianqian. ¡°En!¡± Chi Yi nodded and looked at her uncle. ¡°Looks like we¡¯ll have to hire a nutritionist in the future to specially prepare nutritious meals for these three little fellows.¡± ¡°En! Get him to come over tomorrow.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. It was a false alarm. However, for some reason, ever since that time, little zixian would always suddenly faint for no reason. He was sent to the hospital several times for a full body examination, but no specific problems could be found. Later, they even took him to hospitals abroad for examination, but they could not find the specific cause. They only said that it might be because of the blood type of his mother that caused his body to be abnormal. Chapter 1305 ? 1305 How long have you been hiding it from me? Chi Yi and Chi zuxu had been carefully hiding their son¡¯s illness from the old lady. Now that the old lady¡¯s health was deteriorating, no one dared to provoke her with anything, especially zixian¡¯s illness. However, he did not expect to be exposed in the end. That time, Chi Yi and Chi zuxu brought their son back to the old mansion for a family gathering. Little did they know that he would suddenly faint on the table halfway through the meal. The whole family was in a state of panic at that time, and the old lady was even more so. She followed everyone to the hospital in a panic, but in the end, it was just as all the doctors had said-the little fellow¡¯s body was weak due to malnutrition. However, the old lady did not listen to them. She scolded all the doctors, ¡± a bunch of quacks! I don¡¯t believe that there¡¯s no one in this world who can cure my grandson¡¯s illness!¡± The old lady angrily led zixian back to the old mansion. In the old house- The atmosphere was a little oppressive, and the air was filled with a sense of heaviness, making people feel breathless. Chi Yi did not even dare to breathe loudly when she saw her grandmother¡¯s cold and sullen face. In the end, it was the old Madam who spoke first. Auntie li, take the young master upstairs to rest for a while, Yueyue. ¡°Alright!¡± Auntie li agreed, took zixian¡¯s little hand, and went upstairs. little young master, be good. Come upstairs and rest with Auntie li for a while. I¡¯ll take you to eat your favorite crab later, okay? ¡± At the mention of crabs, the little guy¡¯s eyes lit up and he quickly followed Auntie li happily, completely oblivious to the heavy atmosphere in the hall. Children were good! How innocent! With zixian gone and the servants sent away by the old lady, only the old lady, Chi Yi, and Chi zuxu were left in the hall. The atmosphere became more and more solemn. Chi Yi did not even dare to breathe loudly. The old lady¡¯s gaze swept across the two of them coldly. Suddenly, she stopped holding her cane. How long has zixian been sick?¡± The cane knocked on the wooden floor and let out a frightening sound. Chi Yi was shocked as well. She turned to look at Chi zuxu beside her, but he remained calm and composed. mother Xuxu, you know that we didn¡¯t want you to worry about zixian by hiding this from you. ¡°Answer me! How long had zixian been sick? Did it start from the time you invited the nutritionist over?¡± ¡°Yingluo is.¡± Chi zuxu knew that he could no longer hide it and could only admit it. The old lady¡¯s eyebrows trembled. it¡¯s been almost a year! You actually only let me know now? If my son¡¯s illness didn¡¯t act up in the old residence today, are you guys not planning to tell me?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± you¡¯re urging my grandson to get sick, but I don¡¯t have the right to know? ¡± The old lady was furious. Chi Yi hurriedly rushed over to her grandmother and consoled her as she patted her chest. grandma, don¡¯t get too worked up. We kept this from you mainly because we thought that you¡¯re not in good health. Besides, the doctor said that zixian¡¯s health is not a big problem. We¡¯ve also gone to all the good hospitals around the world with him and haven¡¯t found any major problems, so you can rest assured that nothing serious will happen. The doctor has said that you should take your time to recuperate. You¡¯ll be able to recover in the future!¡± ¡°Do all the doctors really say that? You¡¯re not fooling me?¡± The old lady was still skeptical. Chapter 1306 ? 1306 The ending: protective talisman ¡°Do all the doctors really say that? You¡¯re not fooling me?¡± The old lady was still skeptical. ¡°We really didn¡¯t lie to you. How could we still dare to lie to you now? You¡¯ve heard from the doctor just now. The doctor said that it¡¯s not a big problem and that it¡¯ll be fine! Don¡¯t worry about it. ¡± ¡°You¡¯re not worried? How can I not be worried?¡± She only had one precious grandson! ¡°No, I still have to go and ask for a protective talisman for zixian before I can rest assured.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi Yi and Chi zuxu exchanged glances. mom, you don¡¯t have to go with your current condition. I¡¯ll go with Chi Yi! ¡°No, I must go! Don¡¯t go, you don¡¯t look like you¡¯re a Buddhist! Xiao si ¡®er, find some time tomorrow to go with grandma!¡± ¡°Yingluo, okay.¡± He really left just like that! Chi Yi could not disobey him, so she could only agree. The next morning ¡­ It was barely six O ¡®clock in the morning when the elderly lady eagerly led Chi Yi out of the house. Chi Yi was still dozing off in the car. grandma, we don¡¯t actually need to ask for a signature this early, do we? ¡± ¡°Of course we have to be early! Didn¡¯t I tell you before? The first lot of the last day, that¡¯s the best way to get the Lord Buddha¡¯s blessing.¡± ¡°Yingluo, okay. I might have forgotten.¡± Chi Yi¡¯s heart actually ached for her grandmother. She was already so old, yet she still had to run up and down for her son and even had to climb such a high mountain. ¡°Grandma!¡± Recalling how her grandmother had gone up the mountain to beg for a child on her behalf a few years ago, she still felt a lingering fear in her heart. you must promise me this time that you won¡¯t go up the mountain again! If you insist on climbing up by yourself, then I definitely won¡¯t go up the mountain and will immediately turn around and leave!¡± ¡°Pei Pei Pei! What nonsense are you talking about? you¡¯re already at the feet of the Lord Buddha!¡± ¡°I have to say it even if I¡¯m at the Buddha Lord¡¯s feet! You¡¯re already so old now. If the Buddha Lord really has a kind heart, he will definitely be able to understand you! So, you definitely can¡¯t climb this mountain today! Let¡¯s take a car and go around the main road! You have to promise me this. If little uncle finds out that I let you climb up the mountain, I don¡¯t know how he¡¯ll scold me!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± The old lady knew that she couldn¡¯t change her granddaughter¡¯s mind, so she had to agree. Besides, she also knew that her body was not as good as before. If she forced herself to climb the mountain, she would only be putting herself to death! If anything happened to her and she was paralyzed in bed, it would harm the whole family. Therefore, the old lady naturally did not force herself to climb up the mountain. Chi Yi felt much more at ease when she received her grandmother¡¯s nod. grandma, please close your eyes and rest for a while. We¡¯ve just reached the foot of the mountain, and it¡¯ll be a while before we can go up. ¡°Yueyue, okay. I¡¯ll take a nap.¡± As the old lady spoke, she leaned her head on the pillow behind her head and closed her eyes for a short rest. The car finally stopped in the parking lot outside the temple. The chauffeur hurriedly got out of the car and respectfully opened the car door for the old lady and Chi Yi. Chi Yi helped the old lady out of the car. It was still early, so the temple was still empty. The air at the top of the mountain was very fresh and comfortable. One breath of it would make one feel relaxed and happy. The faint scent of sandalwood in the air also made one feel extremely at ease. The old lady led Chi Yi straight to the temple to invite the abbot. Under the Abbot¡¯s guidance, they sincerely asked for a protective talisman for zixian. When the old lady was about to leave after offering incense, she was still called by the abbot. Chapter 1307 ? 1307 Chapter 1309: ending When the old lady was about to leave after offering incense, she was still called by the abbot. Old Madam Chi, please wait. The elderly lady and Chi Yi stopped in their tracks at the same time and turned to look at the old Abbot. ¡°Amitabha. Old lady, looking at your face, is there anyone in the family who has been ill?¡± Chi Yi and the elderly lady¡¯s eyes brightened at the elderly man¡¯s question. The elderly lady hurriedly bowed deeply to him. that¡¯s right, Sir Abbot. My four-year-old grandson is suffering from an illness. However, we¡¯ve brought him to all the good hospitals in the world, but we still couldn¡¯t find anything. Sir Abbot, may I ask for your guidance? ¡± ¡°Amitabha.¡± As the old Abbot spoke, he turned around and pulled out a bamboo tube from the cabinet behind him. The bamboo tube was filled with all sorts of bamboo sticks. He looked at Chi Yi and said, ¡± ¡°Mrs. Chi, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to draw a fortune stick for your son.¡± ¡°Yingluo, uh, okay.¡± After half a second of hesitation, she reached out and pulled out a long stick from the bamboo tube. There were no words on the sign, only two words that she couldn¡¯t understand: Happy. ¡°Happy?¡± what does that mean? ¡± asked the girl, perplexed. The old lady also did not understand, and the two of them turned to look at the old Abbot at the same time. ¡°Amitabha Kasaya.¡± The old Abbot took the bamboo stick and glanced at it, then unraveled the bamboo stick with the two people.¡±The sign means that the illness needs to be cured on behalf of the young master.¡± ¡°Good luck?¡± Both Chi Yi and the old lady were confused. I hope that the abbot can point it out. ¡°Amitabha. By signing it, it means that we need to hold a wedding ceremony for the little young master in order to dispel the demonic Qi in his body.¡± ¡°Newlyweds? Hold a wedding ceremony for him?¡± Chi Yi felt that she must have misunderstood the old Abbot¡¯s words. ¡°Yes, I am!¡± The old Abbot answered with absolute certainty. Both Chi Yi and the old lady were stunned. ¡°Abbot, my child is only four years old. How is Qianqian going to get him a wife?¡± ¡°Amitabha.¡± The old Abbot did not elaborate. Chi Yi and the old lady looked at each other. Even if the old Abbot didn¡¯t say anything more, he could only give up. At this moment, the old Abbot spoke again. He humbly bowed to the old lady and only said, ¡± ¡°Old Furen, today¡¯s matter is only old Zhen¡¯s reminder and can not be put to heart.¡± ¡°Thank you, your abbotship!¡± The old lady quickly thanked him. ¡°I should.¡± After a short exchange of pleasantries, Chi Yi helped the old lady out of the temple. ¡°Grandma, what do you think about what the old Abbot just said?¡± Chi Yi could not help but ask her grandmother. ¡°How about you?¡± Old lady Chi did not answer and instead asked Chi Yi a question. Chi Yi shook her head. I don¡¯t know, Qianqian. I think it¡¯s a little absurd to let zixian get married for his good fortune! ¡°It¡¯s quite absurd! However, the old Abbot was quite accurate in his calculations! For example, just now, we never mentioned zixian¡¯s illness to him, but he was right!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that so!¡± Chi Yi found it amazing as well. so, we have to think about it carefully. There are some things that we¡¯d rather believe than not. ¡°Grandma, you¡¯re talking about ran ran¡¯s matter, ran ran?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it when we get back! I don¡¯t think third brother will agree.¡± ¡°Hello, Yueyue.¡± Chi Yi¡¯s expression turned slightly more solemn at his words. Chapter 1308 ? 1308 Finding a child bride At night, the three of them sat upright and still with grave expressions. ¡°Mom, no matter how I think about it, this is absurd! Married? Zixian is only four years old. Who do you want him to marry? Who would be willing to send their own daughter over to be a child bride? No, no, I don¡¯t agree to this!¡± Chi zuxu voted against it. Finally, he looked at his wife, Chi Yi. what about you, my wife? What do you think?¡± I¡¯m stunned. she pursed her lips and spoke with great difficulty, ¡± ¡°How should I put it? I actually also think that the matter that the abbot raised is quite absurd, but Qianqian¡¯s divinations have always been quite effective, haven¡¯t they? Just like when I wasn¡¯t pregnant with zixian before, I went to his place to ask for a divination. As a result, you see, I¡¯m pregnant! Moreover, zixian had grown up safely until now! This time, when grandma and I went to the mountain to ask for the protective talisman, we didn¡¯t mention zixian¡¯s illness, but the old Abbot guessed it at once. How could this be? Sometimes, it¡¯s better to believe in it. What if this method really works?¡± ¡°Right! I also have the same thoughts as Xiao si ¡®er. What if zixian¡¯s illness was really cured because of this? This can¡¯t be for sure, right? Alright, I think this matter is settled. We¡¯ll listen to the old Abbot and find a child bride for zixian!¡± mom ¡­ the man still found the idea absurd. where are you going to find a child bride? Besides, this is a lifetime matter for the two children. Have you asked the two children¡¯s opinions when you decided to let them decide at such a young age? If they really don¡¯t get along in the future, wouldn¡¯t it be a pain for the two of them?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already thought about this with Xiao si ¡®er!¡± Chi zuxu glanced at Chi Yi, who did not dare to look at her husband. She merely touched her bangs and turned her head away in silence. Then, the old lady continued, ¡± it¡¯s not a bad thing to have a child bride. We¡¯re planning to bring a child back from the welfare Center. Firstly, of course, it¡¯s to bring good news to zixian. Secondly, it¡¯s a good deed to raise the child in our Chi family as if he¡¯s our own child. It¡¯s also a good deed. Furthermore, they¡¯re going to get married, but at most, it¡¯s just a ceremony. The law can¡¯t approve of the marriage between the two children. So, what will happen when they grow up? That was their own business. It would be best if the two of them could really get together, and everyone would be happy! If they can¡¯t be together, as their elders, we naturally won¡¯t force them. We¡¯ll just let them be. It¡¯s their own business to find their own sweetheart. When the time comes, we¡¯ll let them be brother and sister! So, third brother, you don¡¯t have to worry so much about these problems, okay?¡± Chi zuxu had to admit that the old lady¡¯s plan was sound. Who¡¯s happiness wouldn¡¯t be affected? who would do a good deed and bring a daughter home for a walk? It didn¡¯t seem impossible! Sensing that her husband was wavering, Chi Yi hurriedly continued to whisper in his ear. hubby, I think grandma¡¯s suggestion is pretty good. Just agree to it! ¡°Well, I don¡¯t have any more problems, but what about zixian? Will he agree to it?¡± The old lady laughed. he¡¯s just a four-year-old child. What¡¯s there to agree or disagree about? how would he know about getting a wife? Alright, this matter is settled!¡± Old Mrs. Han¡¯s words had settled the situation. Chapter 1309 ? 1309 Choosing a wife Although Chi zuxu agreed to the child bride¡¯s absurd behavior in the end, he still disapproved of it more or less. Hence, he did not participate when they went to the welfare Institute to pick up the little girl. In the end, it was still Chi Yi and the old lady who went. Perhaps it had been a long time since someone had visited the welfare Institute. When they saw that someone had come, all the children were excited. They all stuck their round heads out of the door to look, their faces filled with anticipation. Among the children of different ages, there were children who were deaf and mute, children who were physically disabled, and even children who were mentally unsound. Of course, there were also healthy children who were abandoned by their mothers. ¡°Alright, alright. Children, stop looking. Hurry up and gather in the main hall! Hurry up!¡± The director of the welfare Institute clapped his hands and motioned for the children to gather. The children were very obedient to the director. After a while, they scattered like birds and went to the main hall. Seeing the elderly lady and Chi Yi alighting from the car, the director quickly went up to them and greeted them respectfully, ¡± ¡°Old taitai, Furen Wanwan¡± ¡°Dean Lin, long time no see.¡± The old lady and Dean Lin were old friends. ¡°Yup! It had been a long time! Has old taitai been well recently?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not as good as before!¡± Old Mrs. Han was rather emotional. ¡°The Lord Buddha will protect you. The children of our Welfare Society will also pray for you day and night. If it weren¡¯t for your annual charity donation, I¡¯m afraid that we would have to live on the streets!¡± ¡°Thank you, thank you. The donation was only a matter of course!¡± The old lady was helped into the welfare Center by director Lin, with Chi Yi following closely behind. The old lady did not hide the reason for their visit and explained everything to her. In the end, the old lady sighed.¡±I hope Dean Lin and the child can understand.¡± ¡°Of course, of course.¡± ¡°This is also out of your kindness, old lady!¡± Dean Lin said. If this child could really dispel the devil spirit as the old monk Zhang had said, it would be a kind act. Old lady, Madam, come, this way, please. The children are waiting in the main hall, you can go and take a look first!¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. The three of them walked towards the main hall as they talked. The children were already standing in line when Dean Lin called out, ¡± ¡°Linlin, little Shuai, ah li, Yuyu Qianqian.¡± Dean Lin circled out a dozen people and said, ¡± ¡°You guys go back to the game room first!¡± Chi Yi noticed that most of the children who had been singled out had problems. They were either disabled, mentally unsound, and so on. Of course, there were also boys. The girls who stayed behind all looked relatively healthy. ¡°Oh, and, Chu Xia Yingluo.¡± Dean Lin picked another child and smiled at her. you should go to the playground with them! Chu Xia slowly stepped out from the group of children. Chi Yi noticed that the child in front of her was very petite, much petite than a normal child. Furthermore, her skin was dark, and although it was not as dark as that of a black-skinned person, it was definitely much darker than that of a yellow-skinned person. Coupled with her thin and shriveled body, she looked especially like a child who had just walked out of a refugee¡¯s den. She looked rather pitiful. The little girl¡¯s big, black eyes were full of life, and they were probably the only part of the little girl that was bright! The little girl politely bowed to all of them, then turned around and took the snow-white Tussy doll in her hand, ready to leave. Chapter 1310 ? 1310 I¡¯ll choose her! The little girl politely bowed to all of them, then turned around and took the snow-white Tussy doll in her hand, ready to leave. ¡°Wait,¡± Chi Yi could not help but call out to her. The little girl was slightly taken aback when she heard that. She stopped in her tracks and turned around, looking at her with her innocent eyes in confusion. To be honest, the little girl wasn¡¯t that pretty. Think about it, how pretty could a little girl with a thin face and dark skin be? In addition, her facial features were beautiful, and only her eyes were bright. Her small nose bridge was slightly collapsed, her lips were dry and cracked, as if she had not drunk water for ten days to half a month, and her cheeks were thin. One look and you could tell that she was the type of child who lacked nutrition. Also, it had to be mentioned that her long hair was messy and puffy, making her look particularly dirty. She was definitely not the best candidate for a wife, but she could not help but call out to her. She walked to the child, squatted down, and asked her curiously, ¡± ¡°Baby, you¡¯re Chu Xia?¡± The little girl seemed to be very timid. She looked at Dean Lin in panic. The Dean nodded at her encouragingly, and she replied in a low voice, ¡± it¡¯s ran ran. She bit her dry lips and nodded. Only then did Dean Lin slowly walk towards them. Sensing Chi Yi¡¯s fondness for Chu Xia, she hurriedly lowered her voice and whispered in Chi Yi¡¯s ear, ¡± Chuxia has congenital howilpa¡¯s disease. Chi Yi looked at Dean Lin suspiciously, her eyes asking her what kind of illness it was. Dean Lin understood her doubts at a glance and replied in a low voice, ¡± ¡°This disease may cause facial muscle atrophy, and it will make the skin color darker and darker. Look, isn¡¯t chu Xia¡¯s skin darker than normal people? That¡¯s the reason, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Her hair, Yingluo, is the same?¡± it¡¯s not the hair. It¡¯s just innate. The quality of the hair isn¡¯t good! ¡°This illness can¡¯t be cured?¡± I¡¯m not sure if she can be cured, but I¡¯ve asked some doctors on her behalf. The doctors said that this illness is difficult to treat and there aren¡¯t many cases that can be cured in the world. Furthermore, the treatment period is long and it costs a lot of money. So, you know about the situation at our Welfare Institute. We don¡¯t have that much money for Chuxia¡¯s treatment, so we can only let her suffer for the time being. She¡¯s actually quite obedient and sensible, but I heard from the old lady that you¡¯re looking for a future wife for The Little Prince, a sister-in-law like Chuxia.¡± Chi Yi understood that Dean Lin felt that someone like Chu Xia would not be able to match up to the Chi family. ¡°Dean Lin, I¡¯ll choose her!¡± Chi Yi had already made her decision. She turned around and looked at the old lady. grandma, Chuxia it is! Alright?¡± Grandma looked at Chu Xia carefully and frowned slightly. To be honest, this little girl was really not that good-looking! The yellow-faced and emaciated Yingying ¡°Alright!¡± The old lady nodded. I¡¯ll listen to you. You make the decision! ¡°Thank you, grandma!¡± Chi Yi was overjoyed! She patted Chu Xia¡¯s head happily. xiaxia, I¡¯m your mother from now on, okay? ¡± Chu Xia looked at Chi Yi with a pair of confused eyes, then at Dean Lin, who smiled and urged her, ¡± ¡°Xiaxia, quick, call mommy Yingluo.¡± Chapter 1311 ? 1311 Ending: her past Chu Xia looked at Chi Yi with a pair of confused eyes, then at Dean Lin, who smiled and urged her, ¡± ¡°Xiaxia, quick, call mommy Yingluo.¡± ¡°Mommy, Yingluo.¡± Chu Xia called out obediently. After that, she blushed shyly and buried her dark little face into the little rabbit in her hand. yes, ¡± replied Chi Yi happily. She then got little Chuxia to say hello to the old lady. After chatting with her for a while, she let her play with the other children, leaving her to talk to director Lin. ¡°Dean Lin, can you tell me more about Chuxia¡¯s background?¡± Naturally, this was the question that concerned the two women the most. ¡°Chuxia was two years old when she was sent to the orphanage at two in the morning. She was left at the entrance of the orphanage. I¡¯ve never seen her biological parents. There was only a Red Note with Chuxia¡¯s birthday written on it and nothing else. There wasn¡¯t even a name. After she came, a few days later, she was diagnosed with howillpa¡¯s disease. I think this might be the reason why her biological parents abandoned her! It seemed that Chu Xia was born in a poor family, but it was quite strange that the scarf she was wrapped in when she was sent here was a Hermes scarf. If she was born in a poor family, why would someone swaddle her with a Hermes scarf? Moreover, it was abandoned at the entrance of the welfare Institute.¡± ¡°Could it be that the scarf was actually fake?¡± Chi Yi raised her doubts. ¡°That¡¯s what I thought at the time, but later on, I felt that something was wrong, so I took the scarf to their store to verify it. In the end, it was authentic, and it was worth a lot, at least ten thousand Yuan! Think about it, how can a poor family afford to use a scarf that costs more than ten thousand Yuan?¡± ¡°Zhenzhen, yes.¡± Chi Yi nodded in agreement with Dean Lin. ¡°However, it¡¯s been two years and no one has come to claim Chuxia. I don¡¯t think her birth parents will show up again! However, just in case, I¡¯ve kept the scarf for her. You can bring it to her when the time comes. Maybe you can find her biological parents with that scarf in the future.¡± ¡°Alright, that¡¯s only natural.¡± ¡°Also, the little rabbit Yingluo in her hand ¡­¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± I came here with her. Her favorite toy must have been given to her by her parents. That¡¯s why she would hug the little rabbit to sleep every day. No wonder Yingluo The little fellow seemed to like it so much. It turned out that she wasn¡¯t just holding her little rabbit, but also a deep nostalgia for her biological parents. Just how cruel was she to cut off her own flesh and blood like this? director Lin, don¡¯t worry. From now on, xiaxia will be a child of the Chi family. I will treat her as my own. Also, whether she can be cured or not, I will try my best to cure her. Don¡¯t worry. ¡°That¡¯s great! This was xiaxia¡¯s good fortune! I¡¯ll naturally be at ease if I hand her over to you!¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± he said. Thereafter, she followed the director through with the adoption procedures. Chapter 1312 ? 1312 You¡¯re going to get married! The Chi family¡¯s old mansion. The boy was playing with mud in the garden. Just as he was having a good time, his cousin Chi Yihan came up to him, squatted down in front of him, and teased him, ¡± ¡°Hey, zixian, I just heard a little secret about you. Do you want to hear it?¡± she asked. ¡°A secret?¡± Zixian blinked his big, lively eyes and looked at his cousin in confusion. ¡°I heard from my mom and dad that third uncle is going to get you a wife!¡± Chi Yihan said to zixian with an evil smile. ¡°Yingluo is looking for a wife?¡± Zixian was completely confused. What did he mean by asking for a wife? Forgive him, he was young and didn¡¯t know anything. ¡°Aiya, asking for! wife means to get married! Do you know? Just like your parents, didn¡¯t they hold a wedding when you were three years old? You were a Flower Boy back then! Ah, and, and, and, and when aunt Yunxiao and uncle Xiao get married, you¡¯ll also be a flower girl! As for marriage, that¡¯s what it means. A man and a woman, Yingluo, Yingluo, Yingluo.¡± As Chi Yihan spoke, he didn¡¯t forget to intertwine his two index fingers to describe it to zixian. When zixian heard this, he immediately understood. Marriage He was just like his parents! They would sleep together every day, kiss each other every day, hold each other¡¯s hands every day, and play together. Well, if this person is the little pumpkin Yingluo At the thought of miss pumpkin, who was as beautiful as a Princess, zixian couldn¡¯t help but blush. Chi Yihan immediately caught her expression. Oh, you¡¯re so young and you¡¯re already blushing? ¡± Shame, shame, shame!¡± As he said that, he deliberately scratched his little brother¡¯s little nose mischievously. With a red face, zixian lowered his head and pretended to continue making clay figurines as he said, ¡± then I want to marry little pumpkin as my wife! ¡°Little pumpkin?¡± ¡°Yeah! Auntie Yingluo¡¯s little pumpkin! She¡¯s going to be my wife in the future anyway!¡± Chi Yihan was embarrassed. Hey! Zixian, if the person who¡¯s going to be your wife isn¡¯t little pumpkin, you must not cry!¡± ¡°How could it not be little pumpkin?¡± Zixian¡¯s cute little facial features were already twisted into a ball. Chi Yihan didn¡¯t want to hurt her brother¡¯s innocent face, but she still told him the truth. the little wife you want is not your little pumpkin. Your aunt and grandma went to the welfare Center to pick a little girl for you. I think they¡¯ll bring the little girl home soon! ¡°Liar!¡± Zixian shot up from his seat, threw away the mud in his hand, and pointed at his cousin-shouting, ¡± ¡°Liar! You¡¯re lying! I don¡¯t believe it! I want the small pumpkin!¡± As zixian spoke, his pitiful eyes turned red. Chi Yihan was speechless when she saw how injured her little brother was. So, he had hurt the heart of an innocent four-year-old boy? However, only the heavens knew that he was telling the truth! At this moment, Yingluo Chu Xia had already followed Chi Yi into the car heading back to the old residence. In the car, she held the doll in her hands the whole time. Her beautiful eyes kept looking out of the window, full of curiosity and panic. Her lips were tightly pursed, and she did not say a word. Chi Yi took the initiative to speak to her, ¡± Xiaxia, there¡¯s something I need to tell you, Yingluo. Chi Yi explained her original intention of looking for Chu Xia to the child in full detail. No matter what, she did not want to hide anything from her child, especially such a poor and obedient child. Chapter 1313 ? 1313 Acquaintance chapter: the ugliest girl At the end of her speech, she did not forget to express her sincerity. but no matter what happens to you and zixian in the end, you¡¯re still my child. I won¡¯t force you two to be together, understand? Xiaxia, you¡¯ll always be the mayfly of freedom.¡± Xiaxia nodded her little head obediently, but she didn¡¯t seem to understand. It was indeed difficult for a four-year-old child to understand such a complicated problem, so she did not explain any further. In any case, she would naturally understand when the time came! The black Bentley drove into the old house. At this moment, zixian was still sulking in the garden when he heard Chi Yihan shout, ¡± your mother is back! It seems like he really brought your future wife back. Do you want to go and take a look?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going!¡± The little guy¡¯s face was scrunched up like a pockmarked ball. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to go, I¡¯ll go!¡± Chi Yihan got up and left. Who knew that as soon as he took a step, he felt a gust of wind from the side. He looked again and saw that it was the little guy who had been squatting on the ground and refusing to go. Hehe! Although he said he wasn¡¯t going, his body was quite honest. The little guy flew into the living room, panting heavily. Coincidentally, Chi Yi led little Chuxia into the house. When Chi Yi saw her son coming over, she quickly waved at him in joy. come, zixian, you came at the right time. Quick, come and meet your new friend. Her name is Chuxia and she¡¯s also my child. You must treat her well in the future! Who knew that when the little boy saw the dark little Chu Xia opposite him, he would burst into tears. Chi Yi was dumbfounded by her crying. As for little Chuxia, she was even more stunned. She was so frightened that she couldn¡¯t help but take a few steps back. Her small hands held the little rabbit in her arms even tighter. She looked at the unbelievably beautiful little boy with her big innocent eyes. He¡¯s really good looking! Even when she was crying, she still looked so good! He was more beautiful than any little boy she had ever seen! This reminded her of The Little Prince in the fairy tale that the head of the hospital had told them. Yes, it was The Little Prince! Handsome little princes must all look like him! Little Chuxia looked at him in a daze and kept looking at Yingluo. Zixian pointed at little Chuxia who was sitting opposite him and cried, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want her to be my little wife! She¡¯s so ugly! Wawawawawa ¡­¡­ I don¡¯t want to! ¡°Waa-too ugly!¡± Like a little monkey.¡± When little Chuxia heard zixian say that she was ugly, her bright eyes instantly dimmed. However, very quickly, her eyes regained their brightness. Chi Yi was a little angry when she heard her son¡¯s words. zixian, when did you become so rude? Did mom and dad teach you to be a little gentleman?¡± The boy seemed to realize his mistake at Chi Yi¡¯s reprimand. He whimpered softly and, in the next second, threw his head into his mother¡¯s arms and sobbed pitifully, ¡± ¡°Yiyi, her Yingluo, she really doesn¡¯t look good! It¡¯s not half as good looking as the little pumpkin! I want a small pumpkin! I love small pumpkins, Yingluo, ¡± zixian said as he glanced at the dark and swarthy little Chuxia sitting opposite him. It would have been better if he hadn¡¯t looked at her, but the moment he did, he cried even harder and buried himself in Chi Yi¡¯s arms, sobbing non-stop. Heavens! This girl, Yingluo, was too ugly! This was definitely the ugliest girl zixian had ever seen! Chapter 1314 ? 1314 Acquaintance chapter: best friend Heavens! This girl, Yingluo, was too ugly! This was definitely the ugliest girl zixian had ever seen! A child¡¯s world was always so simple and pure. They would like the good-looking ones at first sight and hate the unsightly ones. Chu Xia knew that she had frightened zixian. Seeing him cry so hard, she took two steps back, her lively eyes showing a little panic and helplessness. She buried her petite body behind Chi Yi¡¯s back and peeked out with her small head, timidly looking at the bawling Xianxian. Chi Yi glared at her bawling son with a straight face. ¡°Zixian, why were you so rude today? Chuxia will be your best friend from now on. Come here and shake her hand.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t run!¡± Zixian struggled and cried even harder. He hurriedly hid his little hand behind his back, as if he was afraid that his hand would be touched by Chu Xia. Her tears completely wet his lovely pink cheeks. Yiyi, I don¡¯t want her to be my wife, Hanhan. Chu Xia stood there in a daze, looking at the cute little boy in front of her in a daze. Wife? What did that mean? It should mean good friends! En, yes! Good friend Yingluo So, she had a good friend now? Chu Xia¡¯s heart was a little stirred. Her only good friend was the little rabbit in her hand! The children in the welfare home were not very willing to play with her and would call her ugly in private. However, little Chuxia did not quite understand what ugly meant but she knew that it would definitely not be a good name so she never responded. Little Chuxia¡¯s heart ached at the sight of zixian¡¯s sorrowful cries. She finally mustered her courage and walked out from behind Chi Yi to stand in front of zixian. After a moment of hesitation, she bravely reached out her little hand to wipe the tears off his face and gently coaxed him, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t cry anymore, okay?¡± ¡°Go away!¡± Zixian reached out and pushed her away without any pity. Chu Xia staggered back a little, but she still walked up to him fearlessly and wiped zixian¡¯s tears away. An awkward glint flashed across zixian¡¯s big, cute eyes. He reached out and pushed her away. I told you to go away! ¡°Zixian!¡± Chi Yi finally could not stand it anymore. Before this, she had never seen such an ungentlemanly side of her son. After being scolded by his mother, zixian was so scared that he immediately retracted his hand. He did not dare to push Chu Xia anymore and could only let her small black Hand wander around his fair porcelain doll-like face. His eyes drooped down and followed her small hand nervously, as if he was afraid that her little black Hand would do something more terrible to him. She finally wiped his tears away. Chu Xia thought about it seriously, then suddenly handed the rabbit in her hand to zixian. Zixian¡¯s little face was scrunched up, and he naturally didn¡¯t reach out to take it. Chu Xia sent her little rabbit into his arms again. This was her favorite toy. When she was in a bad mood, as long as she held the little rabbit, her mood would be better and she would not cry. So, she also hoped that zixian could be like her, holding the little rabbit and not crying anymore. Zi Xian looked at the little rabbit that had suddenly appeared in his arms, but it was as if he had seen the dirtiest thing in the world. With a wave of his hand, he quickly threw the little rabbit away in disgust. Chapter 1315 ? 1315 Acquaintance chapter: she is so dirty Zi Xian looked at the little rabbit that had suddenly appeared in his arms, but it was as if he had seen the dirtiest thing in the world. With a wave of his hand, he quickly threw the little rabbit away in disgust. Once he was done, he did not give Chi Yi any chance to chide him and rushed out of the hall. Chu Xia looked at the abandoned rabbit on the ground and felt a little sad. However, she did not stay sad for long. Just as she was about to reach out to pick it up, Chi Yi picked it up first. Chi Yi handed the little rabbit to her and knelt down to apologize to her guiltily. ¡°Did brother zixian hurt you? I¡¯m sorry, xiaxia, I¡¯ll apologize to you on his behalf. I believe brother zixian means no harm. I¡¯ll teach him a good lesson for you later, okay?¡± Chi Yi was actually feeling rather guilty. She felt guilty towards Chu Xia and her son. At this moment, she was even wavering a little. She thought that she should just cancel the so-called ¡®to wash away the bad luck¡¯. After all, her two children were innocent. It was not a bad idea to raise little Chuxia as her own daughter. However, how could the old lady agree to this? She knew that her grandmother would never agree to it. In her heart, her grandson¡¯s health was more important than anything else! She also knew that her son liked little pumpkin, but who was little pumpkin? how could she be the Chi family¡¯s child bride? She didn¡¯t even have the face to ask Yun Xiao for this! Moreover, a child¡¯s love for her was just a simple playmate, so she did not take it to heart. She thought that perhaps zixian was rejecting her now because he was too unfamiliar with Chu Xia and couldn¡¯t accept it for the time being. When they grew up together and became familiar with each other, they would definitely be close as childhood sweethearts. And on this side- Zixian rushed out of the hall and went straight to the courtyard in the middle. He found the watering can in the garden and washed his face over and over again. His face was too dirty! Why was it so dirty? That was because his little face had just been touched by the dark little monkey. Her hands were so black, and they looked like dirty Kasaya. At the thought of her skinny little black paws, zixian hurriedly scooped up some water and wiped his face several times. The Butler happened to pass by and saw them, so he quickly called out, ¡± ¡°Young master, what are you doing? Why are you playing with water here? If the old Madam knew about this, she would be scolded! Aiya, look, you¡¯re all wet, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Grandfather Butler, I¡¯m just washing my face. Please don¡¯t tell my grandma about Hanhan.¡± Zixian was also afraid of the old lady. alright, I won¡¯t say anything. I¡¯ll bring you to change into a clean set of clothes. Otherwise, you¡¯re going to catch a cold. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Because of zixian and Chuxia¡¯s matter, Chi Yi and Chi zuxu had been staying in the old residence for the past few days. When they had free time, the family would have a good discussion about zixian taking in a child bride. ¡°Grandma, why don¡¯t we discuss this again?¡± Chi Yi actually felt rather apologetic towards the two children. Although they would still be free when they grew up, she still felt a little apologetic deep down. ¡°There¡¯s nothing more to say about this matter, it¡¯s decided! I¡¯ve even thought of a time for the wedding.¡± As the old lady spoke, she glanced at zixian, who was playing with the servants in the living room, and then at little Chuxia, who was sitting at the table and eating rice obediently. She said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s set for next month, at zixian¡¯s birthday party! Just let the two of them finish the ceremony.¡± Chapter 1316 ? 1316 Acquaintance chapter: mutual support At zixian¡¯s birthday party- The Chi family didn¡¯t invite many people. They only invited their best friends. Of course, Yun Xiao and Shao moqian were there as well. They also brought Beibei and little pumpkin. In addition, zixian¡¯s kindergarten classmates had also arrived. When the banquet reached its climax, little Xian was having fun with his classmates and little pumpkin when Grandpa Butler came over to invite him. ¡°Young master, old Madam wants you to go to the main hall.¡± ¡°Okay, Grandpa Butler.¡± Although little Xian was having fun with his classmates and friends, he did not dare to refuse his grandmother¡¯s invitation. He quickly got up and entered the main hall under the guidance of grandfather Butler. In the main hall, the people sitting were all elders. Seeing this, zixian quickly and obediently greeted all the elders and even bowed politely. It was only when he saw Chu Xia standing to the side that his little face drooped. ¡°You two, come over here.¡± The old lady waved at zixian and Chu Xia, signaling the two children to come to her. Although zixian didn¡¯t want to get too close to Chu Xia, he had to obey the old lady¡¯s order. He awkwardly moved closer to the old lady, and Chu Xia also quickly and obediently walked forward. The old lady looked at the two of them and was very satisfied. She said, ¡± ¡°All of you, kneel down.¡± Zixian and Chu Xia immediately knelt down. At this moment, the old Butler brought over two cups of tea. He bowed and said to the two, ¡± come, young master, young miss, each of you take a cup and have a toast with your grandmother. After this, young miss will officially become a member of our Chi family! Zixian glanced at Chu Xia in disdain, but he still obediently followed grandfather Butler¡¯s instructions and respectfully kowtowed to his grandmother. After that, Chu Xia followed suit and kowtowed to the old lady. Zixian took the teacup and handed it to the old lady in front of him, saying in a childish voice, ¡± ¡°Grandma, please have some tea.¡± ¡°Be good, Yingluo.¡± The old lady was overjoyed and exclaimed that her precious grandson had grown up. She quickly reached out to take the tea that the little guy brought over and took a sip before placing it back on the tray in the housekeeper¡¯s hands. Chu Xia followed suit and served the old lady some tea. old lady, please have some tea. ¡°What are you calling me? Hurry up and call me grandma.¡± The old lady said. Chu Xia shyly lowered her head and softly called out, ¡± ¡°Grandma, please have some tea.¡± ¡°Be good, be good!¡± The old lady took the tea from Chu Xia¡¯s hands. After taking a sip, she put it down and looked at the two children who were kneeling under her feet.¡±In the future, you two must support and help each other, understand?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Chu Xia replied obediently. ¡°Where¡¯s zixian?¡± Seeing that zixian didn¡¯t respond, the old lady turned to him and asked. Zixian also nodded gloomily. yes. The old lady smiled in satisfaction and said to Chu Xia, ¡± xiaxia, this is your home from now on. We¡¯re your family. Do you understand? ¡± ¡°Thank you, grandma!¡± Chu Xia gave a deep bow of gratitude and then knelt down to the two of them. When she looked up again, a thin layer of moisture had already covered her moving eyes. This was because this was the first time she had a family, Xuxu. She had so many relatives who treated her well! This feeling was really good! Chu Xia thought that in the future, she must repay this family with the best! Chapter 1317 ? 1317 The ugly monster wife ¡°Xiaxia, you¡¯re more obedient than zixian, and you¡¯re a girl, so you must know your limits. I¡¯ll leave zixian to you from now on! With you by his side to take care of him, we can be at ease.¡± The old lady gave another imperial edict. It was just a casual remark, but Chu Xia took it seriously. She only knew that she would do her best to do whatever her grandmother and parents wanted her to do. If she was asked to take good care of zixian, she would definitely take good care of him. ¡°Yes, grandma!¡± Chu Xia knelt down and bowed deeply again. ¡°Alright, now, let¡¯s offer some tea to mom and dad!¡± The two of them then offered tea to Chi zuxu and Chi Yi respectively. Chi Yi then told zixian to treat Chuxia well. It was not known if zixian heard her, but he agreed verbally. alright, the ceremony ends here. You two little things can go and play! As soon as the old lady finished speaking, zixian¡¯s little figure disappeared from the hall like a gust of wind. He went to the courtyard outside to play with his friends and the little pumpkin. Chu Xia, on the other hand, was unfamiliar with everything in the house, so she could only sit obediently beside her grandmother and listen to the adults chat quietly without making a fuss. Chi Yunlin looked at the well-behaved Chu Xia sitting on the chair and smiled at Chi Yi. I can¡¯t believe you guys actually found such a sensible child. I think it¡¯s perfect for little Chuxia to be zixian¡¯s wife. Their personalities complement each other so much! Wife? Little Chuxia heard this word again. She blinked her big, dazed eyes, which were filled with innocence. She thought,¡¯wife means good friend!¡¯ ¡°The children are still young, let¡¯s not talk to them about that for now! When they grow up, let them choose for themselves!¡± As she spoke, she turned to look at little Chuxia and said, ¡± xiaxia, go play with brother zixian. He¡¯s in the yard. There are a lot of children there. You can play with them and maybe you can teach a lot of new friends! Chu Xia obeyed and nodded. okay. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the courtyard, a group of children of the same age were playing around, and it was very lively. Looking at the cute children, Chu Xia yearned to join them in the game, but Yingluo didn¡¯t dare to. Her feet slowly moved towards them. When she was about two meters away from them, someone finally noticed her. ¡°Eh? Who are you?¡± Zixian¡¯s classmate, a chubby boy, frowned and looked at Chu Xia in disdain. Chu Xia was very happy that someone took the initiative to talk to her, so she quickly replied, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m Chu Xia.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t even ask for your name! Who are you, and why are you in zixian¡¯s house? you don¡¯t look like a rich man!¡± The little Fatty¡¯s words were filled with contempt. Who asked this little girl to be so ugly! However, the innocent Chu Xia couldn¡¯t hear the little Fatty¡¯s dislike for her. She answered honestly, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m zixian¡¯s new friend, so I¡¯m his wife.¡± In Chu Xia¡¯s heart, a friend and a wife were the same. ¡°Who did you say you are? You¡¯re zixian¡¯s wife?¡± When the little fatty heard Chu Xia¡¯s words, it was as if he had heard the biggest joke in the world. He laughed as he pointed at Chu Xia and shouted to the other children, ¡± ¡°Guys, look! This ugly woman said she was zixian¡¯s wife, hahahaha! Zixian, you have an ugly wife!¡± Chapter 1318 ? 1318 I will never marry you in my life When the little fatty heard Chu Xia¡¯s words, it was as if he had heard the biggest joke in the world. He laughed as he pointed at Chu Xia and shouted to the other children, ¡± ¡°Guys, look! This ugly woman said she was zixian¡¯s wife, hahahaha! Zixian, you have an ugly wife!¡± Hearing the chubby boy laugh at him, zixian finally noticed Chu Xia standing opposite him. His face turned red. He suddenly felt that his little face had been completely lost because of her existence. When the other students heard little Fatty¡¯s shout, they also laughed out loud, ¡± wife?! Shame, shame, shame!¡± Some of the girls who had always admired zixian were a little unhappy when they heard this. They walked up to little Chuxia and pushed her. Who are you? You¡¯re so ugly, like a monkey spirit. What right do you have to be zixian¡¯s wife? Go away! You¡¯re so annoying!¡± ¡°What are you guys doing?¡± The person who spoke was Shao gunan, the little pumpkin. She was one year older than everyone here and was in a Senior Kindergarten class. Therefore, she was the king of the children here and all the children obediently called her sister. She walked over with a strong aura and pushed away all the little girls who were bullying Chu Xia. why are you bullying her? Just because she¡¯s ugly, does that mean you¡¯re pretty?¡± The other children didn¡¯t dare to say anything after being questioned by little pumpkin. Little pumpkin was like a goddess in their kindergarten. Boys and girls would not feel like listening to her. In addition, she was much taller than children of the same age, so her aura was even more terrifying. At this time, naturally, no one dared to say a word. The little pumpkin looked at Chu Xia and smiled at her. She held Chu Xia¡¯s small black Hand in a friendly manner. you must be xiaxia. I¡¯ve heard my mother mention you, Yingluo. Chu Xia looked at her sister, Yingying, in a daze. How could there be such a beautiful little girl in this world! She had a fair and beautiful face. Her eyes were big, and her eyelashes were long, like two cute and heavy fans. There were two light pink circles on her white cheeks. Her small nose was high, but she looked very delicate. Her small lips were red and moist, like fresh cherries. She¡¯s really good looking! If zixian was The Little Prince in her fairy tale, then the beautiful little girl in front of her must be the little princess in her fairy tale! It was really too beautiful! Zixian was the most handsome boy she had ever seen, and the young lady in front of her was the most beautiful girl she had ever seen! Chu Xia was really envious of her. Envious of her fair skin, envious of her beautiful little face. And she didn¡¯t have any of these. The little pumpkin¡¯s fair hand held Chu Xia¡¯s dark hand. The two people¡¯s hands, one white and one black, formed a sharp contrast. At a glance, the little pumpkin looked even more beautiful and fair, and it also made little Chu Xia look even dirtier and uglier. Chu Xia seemed to have realized this as well. She quietly pulled her hand away from the little pumpkin¡¯s grasp, trying to pull her hand back from the palm of the little pumpkin¡¯s hand. She had not forgotten how brother zixian had looked when he had despised her for being dirty. The little princess was so fair and clean, what if she really dirtied her? That would be such a pity! At this moment, zixian walked over and angrily pushed Chu Xia away. He pulled little pumpkin¡¯s hand away from her and yelled at her without any pity, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re not my wife, and I won¡¯t marry you! Never in my entire life!¡± Chapter 1319 ? 1319 Acquaintance: teasing Chu Xia was arranged to be in the same class as zixian. Although she had never been to kindergarten, she was able to absorb everything she learned in kindergarten very quickly, and the teacher always praised her for being smart. However, no matter how smart she was, her classmates did not like her. Her situation was the same as the one at the welfare Institute. All the other children had chosen to isolate her, and the one leading them was Chi Xian! No one in the class, male or female, was willing to talk to her, because zixian had given everyone in the class A warning bell to not talk to her! Zixian hated her. No, to be precise, he was extremely disgusted! Firstly, he hated her for being his wife because he felt that his wife could only be little pumpkin. Secondly, on the day of her birthday, she had said in front of all her classmates that she was his wife, causing him to lose face in front of his classmates. Thirdly, the most unforgivable thing was that she had said those words in front of little pumpkin! That was what he couldn¡¯t stand the most. Even though the whole class ignored Chu Xia, even though zixian hated her so much, she seemed to not feel it at all. She was still like a little follower every day, happily following zixian around. She would do whatever he did. If he did not do anything, she would not do anything. On this day ¡­ After lunch, zixian caught a green caterpillar from somewhere and wrapped it in a leaf. He sneaked it into the classroom. He walked behind Chu Xia quietly. Chu Xia felt his presence immediately. She turned around and saw his beautiful little face. zixian, Qianqian. She called out obediently. Zixian smiled at her harmlessly. turn around. In Chu Xia¡¯s memory, she had known zixian for a long time, but this was the first time she had seen him smile at her. His smile was really beautiful! Chu Xia felt that this was the best smile she had ever seen! So, she obediently turned her head back. Yes! She would listen to anything he said. The boy snickered enviously, grabbed her collar, and threw the caterpillar wrapped in tree leaves into Chu Xia¡¯s little shirt as fast as he could. ¡°Ah!!!!!!¡± Chu Xia shrieked, and then she shouted, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s so itchy, it¡¯s so itchy!¡± Then, she was so itchy that tears came out. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Chi clan- ¡°Heavens!¡± The little Chu Xia sprawled on the bed with tears in her eyes as she obediently let Shao moqian help her apply the medicine. Chi Yi, who was standing at the side, could not help but cry out in shock when she saw her swollen back. How is this a bad luck? His back was full of pustules that had been bitten by insects. They were red, and there was almost no good spot. It was a shocking sight. ¡°Xiaxia, how did you get yourself into this? Why are there caterpillars in your clothes?¡± Chi Yi knew that a child must have played a prank on her. did someone do something bad to you? ¡± Chu Xia¡¯s eyes were filled with tears and she looked very pitiful. She shook her head and said, ¡± no, xiaxia accidentally slipped away. At this moment, zixian was lying at the door of Chu Xia¡¯s room, poking his head out and staring blankly at Chu Xia¡¯s Black and misty body on the bed. Even though she was so dark, the red and swollen patch on her back was still so obvious. He thought that he would be pleased to see her in such pain, but he didn¡¯t feel happy at all. Instead, he felt a little guilty about Hanhan. Although he didn¡¯t know that caterpillars could be so dangerous at first, he still had a good impression of caterpillars. Chapter 1320 ? 1320 Acquaintance chapter: admit your mistake Shao moqian applied the medicine for Chu Xia. He frowned as he looked at the terrifying pustules on her back and asked, ¡± Xiaxia, tell me the truth. Is this a prank by your classmates? ¡± ¡°Yingluo really isn¡¯t.¡± Chu Xia responded weakly. The itchiness and pain on her back made her want to scratch it a few times, but her mother held her hand down. baby, don¡¯t scratch it. You can¡¯t do it now. It¡¯ll break if you scratch it, and it¡¯ll get worse. It¡¯ll even leave a scar, and it¡¯ll look bad with a scar. Chi Yi was actually afraid that the wound would become inflamed if she scratched it. If that happened, she would have no choice but to get an injection. Chu Xia could only hold it in. She held it in so much that her tears fell, but she forced herself not to cry. She did not cry because she did not want her mother to worry about her, and she did not want her mother to harp on the matter of her being teased. ¡°Xiaxia, be honest with me, is this a prank by your classmates? Who¡¯s that classmate?¡± mommy, it¡¯s really not him. the little fellow lowered his eyes guiltily, not daring to look at her. She didn¡¯t want to lie to her mother, but she also didn¡¯t want to rat out brother zixian. ¡°If not, why don¡¯t you dare to look at me?¡± ¡°Tease me.¡± Chu Xia did not know what to say. fine, if you don¡¯t want to tell me, then forget it. I¡¯ll personally go to your kindergarten tomorrow. I¡¯d like to see how your school disciplines its students. Chi Yi¡¯s expression was extremely ugly. mom, don¡¯t go! Chu Xia was so anxious that she wanted to sit up. ¡°Why can¡¯t I?¡± Chi Yi hurriedly motioned for Chu Xia to lie down. At this moment, she saw her son, who had been peeking his head out at the door and looking at them. A bad thought flashed through her mind and she suddenly shouted, ¡± ¡°Chi zixian, were you the one who injured Chuxia?¡± Zixian didn¡¯t expect his mother to suddenly shout so loudly. For a few seconds, he was really stunned by her shouting. However, he quickly came back to his senses and nodded.¡±Yes.¡± When a man does things, he dares to admit to his actions! The moment she heard her son¡¯s straightforward ¡®yes¡¯, she could feel her glabella throbbing as the flames of anger burned on her forehead. In that instant, she really had the urge to tear her son apart. Where was her obedient son? When did he become so unruly? Zixian did not escape his mother¡¯s beating. In the middle of the hall, Chi Yi ordered zixian to kneel down. She was still holding a self-made whip in her hand, which was actually a branch she had plucked from a big tree outside. She used all the strength in her body and whipped her son¡¯s back. This was definitely the first time she¡¯d ever taught zixian a lesson, and she¡¯d hit him! Her hands trembled unconsciously, and her voice was also unstable. ¡°Do you know your mistake?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Little Xian stubbornly knelt on the ground and did not make a sound. Even if he knew he was wrong, he would never admit it. He would rather be beaten to death than apologize to that ugly woman! ¡°Not talking? You¡¯re still flirting with me, right?¡± Chi Yi lashed her whip at his back again. look at what you¡¯ve done to him, yet you still don¡¯t know how to repent? Chi zixian, who taught you this?¡± Chi Yi was even angrier at zixian¡¯s refusal to admit his mistake, and she naturally waved the tree branch with more force. Chapter 1321 ? 1321 Acquaintance chapter: heartache Shao moqian¡¯s attempt to dissuade her was futile, and so was Yun Xiao¡¯s attempt, but it was equally futile. Chi Yi¡¯s argument was that she was disciplining her son now, and it was useless no matter who tried to persuade him. At first, Chu Xia was lying on her stomach on the bed in the bedroom upstairs. She did not know that zixian had been carried downstairs by her mother to be beaten up. In the end, she could vaguely hear Chi Yi¡¯s scolding from the first floor. She endured the pain in her back and got out of bed. ¡°Do you admit your mistake?¡± She asked her son again. Zixian was still so stubborn that he didn¡¯t say anything. Exasperated, Chi Yi lashed her whip at his back once more. With a loud bang, the long whip struck down, but it didn¡¯t land on zixian¡¯s back, but on Xi Jue. Chu Xia?!! Neither Chi Yi nor zixian expected Chu Xia to appear out of the blue, much less rush over and shield their son¡¯s back with her frail body. Her petite body was lying on zixian¡¯s back. When the whip hit her, she groaned in pain, and tears almost came out of her eyes. mommy, I love Huahua. She was actually crying out in pain for zixian. She was telling her that zixian would be in pain. Chi Yi¡¯s heart was about to break when she heard her cry out in pain. She hurriedly threw away the whip in her hand and pulled her into her arms. quick, let mommy take a look. You must have opened the wound. Why are you so silly, child? ¡± Xiao Xian, who was kneeling on the ground, also seemed to be surprised by Chu Xia¡¯s rescue. There was a moment when he knelt on the ground in a daze and could not come back to his senses. Chi Yi lifted the clothes on Chu Xia¡¯s back and, as expected, there was a whip mark on her pustules-covered back. It was truly a shocking sight. Chi Yi felt extremely guilty. xiaxia, I¡¯m sorry. Mom didn¡¯t mean to tease you. Looking at the scars on Chu Xia¡¯s back, zixian¡¯s big eyes, which were as beautiful as black gems, flickered slightly, and a faint trace of guilt flashed in his eyes. She anxiously shouted at him, ¡± what are you still standing there for? hurry up and call your uncle nie over! ¡°Oh!¡± If it was in the past, zixian would definitely refuse. He didn¡¯t want to be involved in anything related to her, Chu Xia. But today, he got up as fast as he could and rushed out of the door, shouting anxiously as he ran, ¡± ¡°Uncle nie! Come and see! Uncle nie, Chuxia¡¯s back is rotten!¡± ¡°Xiaxia, does it hurt?¡± Chi Yi coaxed her daughter and kept blowing on her burning back. bear with it a little longer. Uncle Yan will be here soon, Yueyue. ¡°I¡¯m fine, mom. You don¡¯t have to worry about me.¡± Chu Xia consoled her in return. Chi Yi¡¯s eyes turned red. you silly child. Why don¡¯t you tell your mother that you¡¯ve suffered so much?! It was clearly zixian who bullied you, so why are you still willing to take the punishment for him? Don¡¯t you have any temper at him?¡± ¡°Mom, I promised grandma that I would take good care of zixian! You raised me, provided for my food and clothes, let me study in school, treated me, and gave me all your love. So, I will repay you with the most love I can. This pain is really nothing. The love you guys have given me is much more than this, so mom, you really don¡¯t have to worry about me, Hanhan.¡± ¡°Silly child! You¡¯re so silly!¡± that¡¯s not what grandma meant when she said that, do you understand? ¡± Chapter 1322 ? 1322 Taking care of him ¡°Grandma didn¡¯t mean that? What do you mean by that?¡± Chu Xia couldn¡¯t understand. grandma asked you to take care of zixian, not to hide the truth for him when he makes a mistake, but to correct him in time so that he won¡¯t go astray, right? ¡± ¡°Yingluo, yes.¡± Chu Xia nodded her little head in confusion. ¡°So, if brother zixian bullies you again in the future, you must say it bravely! You can¡¯t just accept it, you know? Also, if brother is disobedient at school, you must tell us in time, so that mom will know how to guide him back to the right path. This is what Grandma said,¡¯take good care of him¡¯, understand?¡± ¡°Yingluo understands.¡± Chu Xia finally understood. ¡°Good girl.¡± Soon, Shao moqian came over with the first aid kit and checked Chu Xia¡¯s wound. When he saw the whip wound on her back, he furrowed his brows and said to her, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re really ruthless!¡± Chi Yi was flustered.¡¯I hit the wrong person! I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡± ¡°I know! However, I don¡¯t think zixian¡¯s back will be any better!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this moment, zixian was hiding far away outside the door of the hall, sticking his head in to look inside. A rare look of concern appeared on his childish face. Of course, there was also guilt. However, when he saw Chu Xia looking at him, he hurriedly put on a stern face and acted like he didn¡¯t care. However, Chu Xia did not care about him and continued to smile at him. She knew that she must have hit her son hard in her fit of anger, so she quickly whispered to Shao moqian, ¡± moqian, please take a look at zixian for me later, but don¡¯t tell him it was my idea. Otherwise, he might think that I¡¯ve forgiven him and that what he¡¯s done this time is just a small mistake, Zhenzhen. ¡°En, sure.¡± Shao moqian understood what she meant. This time, zixian had indeed made a big mistake, and he needed to be taught a lesson. Shao moqian reapplied the medicine for Chu Xia and said to Chi Yi, ¡± ¡°Tell xiaxia not to go to school for the next few days.¡± He then turned to his sister, who was still in her arms, and said, ¡± xiaxia, don¡¯t go anywhere for the next few days. Be a good girl and stay at home, okay? ¡± ¡°I can¡¯t even go to kindergarten?¡± Chu Xia looked up and asked Shao moqian eagerly. ¡°Yeah, you can¡¯t go to the kindergarten either. You¡¯re injured now, and if the kids at the kindergarten accidentally touch you, it¡¯ll be a big problem, understand?¡± ¡°Yes, uncle Hao. I know. I¡¯ll be good and listen to uncle Hao. I won¡¯t go anywhere.¡± ¡°Yes! Xiaxia is the best!¡± Shao moqian patted Chu Xia¡¯s little head, then turned to his niece and instructed, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t let her wound come into contact with water these few days. Also, this ointment, take it three times a day. Oh, right, most importantly, don¡¯t let her scratch it. Her nails are dirty, and it¡¯s easy to get Hanhan if she scratches it. ¡± ¡°Xiaxia, did you hear what uncle Yan just said? Don¡¯t scratch anywhere that itches, okay?¡± ¡°Yingluo, but xiaxia is ticklish, Yingluo¡± if it itches, apply some ointment. This medicine has the effect of stopping itching, do you know that? ¡± Shao moqian said to Chu Xia seriously. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll apply it for her on time.¡± Chi Yi nodded and glanced at zixian, who was still peeking his head out of the door. moqian, I¡¯ll leave zixian in your care, Qianqian. ¡°A small problem! I¡¯ll teach him a good lesson for you when I apply the medicine.¡± She smiled. alright, thank you. Chapter 1323 ? 1323 Acquaintance chapter: knowing your mistake Shao moqian examined zixian¡¯s back. Fortunately, there were only a few whip marks and his skin was not as torn as Chu Xia¡¯s. This was probably the most brutal attack Chi Yi had ever dealt him, and Chu Xia had managed to take the hit for him. Shao moqian let zixian lie on his lap so that he could apply the medicine. As he applied the medicine for zixian, he asked,¡±Do you know that you were wrong for what happened today?¡± Yingluo. the little guy lay on Shao moqian¡¯s lap, still stubborn and silent. ¡°Yo, you¡¯re so stubborn! Fine, then let me ask you, do you think you did the right thing by using your fur to harm Chu Xia?¡± ¡°Wrong!¡± The little fellow¡¯s reply was quite straightforward. ¡°Then do you think your mother deserved to hit you?¡± Zixian couldn¡¯t bring himself to say the word ¡®should¡¯, so he changed his way of saying it. ¡°I hate her!¡± ¡°Which¡± her ¡°?¡± ¡°Ugly freak!¡± ¡°Who¡¯s the ugly one?¡± Shao moqian asked despite knowing the answer. ¡°Chu Xia!¡± ¡°Yingluo? Was she ugly? I think she¡¯s pretty cute!¡± ¡°Uncle nie, you have bad eyesight.¡± Who did this little fellow, Yingluo, learn these words from?! Shao moqian gently patted zixian¡¯s little butt. little thing, a man with self-restraint would never call a girl an ¡®ugly monster¡¯. ¡°That¡¯s what my classmates call me.¡± ¡°So you call me that too?¡± ¡°She¡¯s ugly to begin with!¡± ¡°But she¡¯s kind! You see, you bullied her today, but she refused to tell mom. In the end, when mom hit you, she even took it for you. Tell me, is she kind?¡± ¡°Wuwu!¡± Little Xian¡¯s heart wavered. No, in fact, his heart had already begun to waver after Chu Xia took the whip for him, but he still stubbornly said, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s because she¡¯s stupid.¡± ¡°Ha!¡± Shao moqian laughed. He knew that this little thing was just being stubborn! ¡°Zixian, Chuxia is a very pitiful child. She doesn¡¯t have her own parents to love her like you and little pumpkin. She has nothing, do you know that? That¡¯s why you should treat her better and don¡¯t play pranks on her anymore, understand?¡± ¡°Yingluo knows.¡± This time, zixian responded, not forgetting to mumble, ¡± ¡°Which part of her doesn¡¯t have her parents¡± love? My parents and grandma only dote on her a lot. It¡¯s even better than mine!¡± ¡°Are you jealous?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you didn¡¯t!¡± Shao moqian finished applying the medicine for zixian. it¡¯s fine. It¡¯s not a big deal. It¡¯s much lighter than xiaxia¡¯s injury. She¡¯s the one who¡¯s more miserable! That¡¯s enough, go play with the little pumpkin!¡± If it was in the past, when zixian heard these words, he would have turned his head and gone crazy with the little pumpkin, but today, he did not. He stood between Shao moqian¡¯s legs and raised his little head. After a pause, he couldn¡¯t help but ask Shao moqian, ¡± ¡°Is the injury on Chuxia¡¯s back very serious?¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s serious, didn¡¯t you see? His flesh was split open! Ah, and the worm you threw, it bit her all over her back. It¡¯s creepy just looking at it. Do you know how painful and itchy it is to be bitten by that thing?¡± ¡°Yueyue, I, Yueyue, don¡¯t know.¡± He really didn¡¯t know, because he had never been bitten by that disgusting thing. ¡°You didn¡¯t know and you still dared to throw it into her clothes!¡± Zixian thought that if he had known, he would not have dared to throw it into Chu Xia¡¯s clothes again. ¡°Alright, as long as you know you¡¯re in the wrong. Uncle Yan and your mother will take good care of her. As for you, if you¡¯re a man, find a chance to apologize to her, understand?¡± ¡°Yingluo.¡± ¡°Good girl.¡± Shao moqian patted the little guy¡¯s head encouragingly. go on, go on! Chapter 1324 ? 1324 Acquaintance chapter: entered the wrong room It was late at night, and it was quiet. At home, everyone was asleep except for little Daoist Xian, who was still tossing and turning in bed, unable to sleep. In the end, he couldn¡¯t help but get out of bed. She slipped out of the door in her little slippers and walked along the dimly lit corridor to the innermost room. That room was Xuanji¡¯s ugly Chu Xia¡¯s. The lights were still on in the room. However, Chu Xia had already fallen asleep. Zixian quietly pushed the door open and walked in quietly, as if he was afraid that he would wake Chu Xia up from her sleep. It wasn¡¯t that he was afraid of disturbing her sleep. Of course, it was because Yingluo didn¡¯t want her to find out that he had secretly come to see her! Chu Xia was sleeping on her stomach. Zixian walked in and stopped by her bed. She was sleeping with her face turned to the side, and one side of her face was pressed into the pillow. It was shriveled, and her small mouth was squeezed into a ball, which seemed to make her look even uglier. The bedside lamp was still on, and the warm yellow halo gently shone down on Chu Xia¡¯s tender side profile. It seemed to make her already dark skin darker. Her hair was a mess, and her unkempt appearance made her look like a little beggar. Tsk, tsk, tsk! Zixian couldn¡¯t help but shake his head and sigh in his heart. This little monkey demon was really getting uglier and uglier! To think that uncle Yan even said that she was cute. He really didn¡¯t find any part of her that was cute. Compared to the little pumpkin, she was not even one-tenth as cute! However, at this moment, the sleeping Chu Xia suddenly moved her little body under the quilt. She wrinkled her little face and stretched out her small hand from under the blanket in a daze, trying to scratch her back. So itchy! It was especially itchy! It was so itchy that she felt uncomfortable all over. Little Chu Xia was so upset that she almost cried in her dream. However, just as her little hand reached out, before it could scratch her back, it was suddenly shackled by an inexplicable force. Who was it? Who was it that grabbed her hand? Chu Xia struggled with all her might, but it was to no avail. Then, she heard a serious low growl, ¡± ¡°Ugly monster, don¡¯t move!¡± The familiar voice woke Chu Xia up from her dream. She sat up, and the first thing she saw was zixian standing by her bed. He still had his usual cold face. When facing her, he always had a look of disgust. And his hand was still holding hers. At this moment, zixian seemed to have finally realized what was going on. He flung her hand away in disgust and rubbed the hand that he had just held on to her against his pajamas exaggeratedly, as if Chu Xia was really a dirty beggar. Perhaps he would not treat a beggar like this! Chu Xia seemed to have gotten used to his ¡®strange¡¯ behavior. She looked at zixian suspiciously with her large, misty eyes. are you looking for me? ¡± ¡°No!¡± Zixian denied it without hesitation. I just entered the wrong room! ¡°Yingluo.¡± So it was like this! She was right! Why would zixian take the initiative to look for her? In Chu Xia¡¯s small heart, there was still a slight sense of loss. At this moment, Chu Xia felt an itch on her back again. She reached out her little hand to scratch her back. At this moment, she had completely forgotten her mother and uncle Hao¡¯s advice. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Chapter 1325 ? 1325 Applying medicine for her ¡°What are you doing?¡± Chu Xia was startled by Zi Xian¡¯s cry and looked at him pitifully. I¡¯m itchy. I want to scratch it. ¡°No scratching!¡± Zixian reached out and grabbed her little hand away domineeringly. His thick brows furrowed together in a serious manner. uncle Zhai said that you¡¯re not allowed to scratch your wound! ¡°But it¡¯s so itchy!¡± ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to scratch even if it itches!¡± Zixian grabbed her hand and refused to let go. Chu Xia struggled but couldn¡¯t break free. Her back was so itchy that it felt like thousands of bugs were biting her. It was so uncomfortable. She was still young, after all, and Pearl-like tears immediately poured out of her beautiful eyes. She sobbed, full of grievances, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m itchy!¡± Zixian couldn¡¯t bear to see girls cry. Even though she was an ugly woman, she was still a girl! His brows twitched slightly as he said impatiently, ¡± ¡°Alright, alright, stop crying! Didn¡¯t uncle nie already say it? If it itches, apply medicine. If you scratch it, it¡¯ll be inflamed and leave a scar! Chi Chuxia, you¡¯re already so ugly. If you leave a scar, how ugly will you become?¡± Yingluo. Chu Xia sobbed again. However, she really didn¡¯t dare to reach out and scratch anymore. ¡°Where¡¯s the medicine?¡± Zixian asked her. Chu Xia pointed at the bedside table. Zixian took the medicine from the bedside table and threw it into her arms. it won¡¯t itch anymore after you apply the medicine. Chu Xia obediently opened the cap of the ointment and prepared to apply it on herself. However, all her injuries were on her back. How was she supposed to apply it? He couldn¡¯t go up! She tried a few times, but it was to no avail. She looked at zixian, who was by the bed, aggrievedly. ¡°Stupid!¡± Zixian scoffed and snatched the ointment from her hand like a man. get down!! ¡°Yingluo.¡± Chu Xia obediently listened to him and lay down on the bed. ¡°Lift up your clothes.¡± ¡°Yingluo is Yingluo.¡± ¡°But what?¡± Zixian frowned unhappily. ¡°Yingluo¡¯s mother said that you¡¯re not allowed to casually lift up your clothes and skirt in front of boys.¡± Although Chu Xia didn¡¯t understand why, she always listened to her mother, so if her mother said it wasn¡¯t right, it was definitely not right. Of course, zixian didn¡¯t understand why either. The two children were only four or five years old, so they naturally didn¡¯t know about the differences between men and women. Their world was simple, pure, and innocent. How would she know about the matters between a man and a woman? ¡°Then are you going to apply the medicine or not? Besides, my mom didn¡¯t allow you to lift your clothes because she was afraid that you would be teased again. I¡¯m applying medicine for you now, not really teasing you!¡± Yingluo seemed to be right. Her mother must have told her not to lift her clothes in front of other boys because she was afraid that she would be bullied again! ¡°Alright then!¡± Chu Xia felt that zixian¡¯s words made sense, so she obediently lifted her clothes and let him apply the medicine for her. As zixian applied the medicine to Chu Xia with a cotton swab, he frowned and said, ¡± ¡°You ugly thing, why are you so black! You¡¯re like a little beggar from Africa, no, you¡¯re more like a little monkey.¡± Chu Xia knew that ugly, little beggar, and little monkey were all unpleasant names. She pouted and was a little unhappy. grandma Lin from the welfare Institute said that I¡¯m like this because I¡¯m sick. ¡°What illness is it? The ugly disease?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± How annoying! ¡°Mom said I¡¯m not ugly!¡± ¡°You believe such an obvious lie? You¡¯re so stupid!¡± ¡°Yingluo!¡± Chu Xia was really about to cry from anger! Chapter 1326 ? 1326 Acquaintance chapter: meeting the magician that belongs to you Chi Yi was patiently combing her long, tangled hair. As she did so, she asked, ¡± ¡°Xiaxia, do you like your naturally curly hair or your mom¡¯s naturally straight hair?¡± Chu Xia¡¯s big, envious eyes blinked as she looked longingly at Chi Yi¡¯s long, straight, jet-black hair. I like mom¡¯s hair like this. It¡¯s so pretty, Yingluo. okay. When xiaxia grows up and turns eighteen, I¡¯ll take you to get your hair straight like mine, okay? ¡± ¡°Alright! That¡¯s great!¡± The little fellow was very happy. Chi Yi had tied two pigtails for Chu Xia and placed them on both sides of her shoulders. This way, she looked much cleaner and neater than before. At the very least, her hair was no longer messy and she no longer looked like a little lion King. Chi Yi looked at her reflection in the mirror and asked, ¡± ¡°Do you like it?¡± ¡°I like it!¡± Chu Xia nodded happily. Chi Yi caressed Chu Xia¡¯s little head with both hands. actually, I think this hairstyle is quite cute, Yueyue. ¡°Thank you, Mom.¡± Chu Xia knew that her mother was coaxing her. ¡°No need to thank me.¡± Chi Yi thought that the little one was thanking her for helping her braid her hair. this is what a mother should do. Chi Yi¡¯s hand gently and slowly slid down Chu Xia¡¯s braids as she said, ¡± xiaxia, you have to eat well from now on. You¡¯re too skinny. You need to put on some weight to look good. ¡°Hello, Yueyue.¡± also, mom and dad will find you the best doctor to treat you, so you don¡¯t have to worry, okay? ¡± ¡°Hello, Yingluo. Thank you, Mom and dad!¡± also, xiaxia doesn¡¯t need to feel inferior now, nor do she need to envy those pretty kids. Because girls change as they grow up. Xiaxia will slowly grow up to be pretty too! ¡°Will you?¡± Chu Xia didn¡¯t really believe this. Just like brother zixian had said, her mother was just trying to make her happy! ¡°Of course I will!¡± your mother was really ugly before I turned eighteen! she said with certainty. Yingluo, who only became beautiful after meeting your father when she was 18 years old.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Chu Xia was half-convinced and half-curious as she blinked her eyes and asked her, ¡± ¡°Why did mommy become prettier after meeting Daddy? Is it because dad is a Magus?¡± ¡°Oh, yes, daddy is a mage.¡± Chi Yi smiled. daddy is the magician who makes me beautiful and outstanding. ¡°Waa waa waa.¡± Chu Xia was extremely envious. She couldn¡¯t help but ask carefully, ¡± then, daddy Yingluo, can you use magic to make xiaxia more beautiful? ¡± ha ha ha ha ha! Chi Yi burst out laughing at this. This smile made Chu Xia a little embarrassed. She scratched her head, blushed, and lowered her head. xiaxia, daddy¡¯s magic can¡¯t make you beautiful, ¡± said Chi Yi. but in the future, when you grow up, you¡¯ll find the mage who can make you more beautiful and outstanding, Yingluo. ¡°Really?¡± Chu Xia¡¯s eyes began to light up. just like Cinderella meeting the magician who made her beautiful? ¡± ¡°Uh, Yingluo is almost the same, but not all of them! You¡¯re still young, so you might not understand. When you grow up, you¡¯ll naturally understand everything.¡± ¡°Hello, Yingluo. At this moment, Chu Xia was full of hope. She only hoped that she could grow up quickly and meet the mage who could make her beautiful and outstanding, Yingluo. Chapter 1327 ? 1327 Acquaintance chapter: let¡¯s have a meal together! Chi Yi had just finished combing Chu Xia¡¯s braids when the phone in her pocket rang. The call was from her husband, Chi zuxu. Chi Yi said to Chuxia, ¡± ¡°Xiaxia, play by yourself for a while. I¡¯m going to take a call from the magician.¡± ¡°Hello, Yueyue.¡± Xiaxia smiled and ran to the flowerbed outside the yard to learn how to grow flowers and plants from the gardeners. ¡°What mage?¡± Chi zuxu asked curiously after hearing the conversation between Chi Yi and Chu Xia. ¡°Nothing, I¡¯m just chatting with xiaxia! Why are you calling me at this hour? It¡¯s not time to get off work yet, right?¡± As she spoke, she raised her hand to look at the watch on her wrist. It was only three in the afternoon. Ever since she was pregnant with zixian, Chi Yi had not returned to the company to work. She had originally planned to return to the company after zixian went to kindergarten, but in the end, zixian¡¯s health was not in good condition and Chi Yi could not stop worrying about him. Left with no other choice, she could only give up on the idea of returning to Chi group. However, she did not forget to find a part-time job for herself. Now that she had a child, she could no longer be a travel reporter, which was her dream. Since she had a home, she could no longer travel freely. Now, she decided to become a freelance photographer. When she had free time, she would take on a few filming jobs. However, the people she took the most now were people, mostly models from magazines. Although she did not like it as much as taking pictures of the scenery, it was still relaxing. At least, she could spare more time for her family and her husband. And her two children. ¡°Let¡¯s have dinner together tonight.¡± Chi zuxu suggested over the phone. ¡°Go out for dinner?¡± ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go out to eat.¡± ¡°Alright! It¡¯s been a long time since the four of us went out to eat together.¡± Ever since they moved here, they rarely went out to eat. It was not because the food at home was delicious, but because they felt that it was quite heartwarming and comfortable to sit together as a family of four, chat, and listen to the children talk about their happy times in kindergarten. ¡°We¡¯re not a family of four, just the two of us.¡± On the other end of the line, Chi zuxu touched the blooming one-leaf orchid on the window sill. The rose-red petals were shrouded in a thin golden light, as if it was inlaid with a layer of resplendent gold, dazzling and mesmerizing. ¡°Just the two of us?¡± why? ¡± she asked suspiciously. Then what about zixian and xiaxia?¡± ¡°Aunt Chen is taking care of them, what¡¯s there to worry about? Do you think they¡¯ll go hungry if you¡¯re afraid?¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s voice was very smooth over the phone. ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± She nodded and smiled. alright then! It¡¯s been a long time since the two of us went out to eat alone! Then let¡¯s put them aside today, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°What are we having for dinner?¡± I¡¯ve already made a reservation at a restaurant. A driver will pick you up after work. ¡°Alright then!¡± After hanging up the phone, she returned to her room and began tidying herself up. It wasn¡¯t easy for her to go out with her husband to eat alone, so she had to clean herself up! No, not clean, but beautiful. Chi Yi sat in front of the dressing mirror and began to put on her makeup seriously. She hadn¡¯t cleaned herself up so carefully for a long time! All the makeup was done, except for the red lip gloss. However, she was not in a hurry. She first went to the changing room to pick a black low-cut dress that she thought Chi zuxu would like. She had just bought this dress a few days ago and had not had the time to wear it! He could be the first person to appreciate it! Chapter 1328 ? 1328 I love you After choosing her dress, Chi Yi tried on all her bags. However, she was still caught in a dilemma and did not know how to choose. Coincidentally, Chu Xia had just returned from the flower garden and passed by Chi Yi¡¯s room. Chi Yi hurriedly called out to her, ¡± xiaxia, come in. Help me see which bag I look better in this black dress! Chu Xia stopped at the door. The moment she saw the bright and beautiful Chi Yi in the room, she could not help but exclaim, ¡± ¡°Waa! Mommy, you¡¯re so pretty like this, Yingluo!¡± ¡°Really?¡± Chi Yi was so happy that she could not close her mouth after being praised by her. She held up the bags that she had carefully selected and compared them to her before asking, ¡± ¡°Then which bag do you think looks better in mom¡¯s hands?¡± ¡°They¡¯re all good looking!¡± Chu Xia answered without thinking. She was telling the truth. They were all really pretty. ¡°Uh, Yingluo, then I have to choose one?¡± ¡°Must I choose?¡± Chu Xia¡¯s young and tender face was conflicted. She thought about it and looked at it seriously. ¡°Then this one! Mom, do you think it¡¯s a good idea?¡± Chu Xia pointed at the white pearl handbag in Chi Yi¡¯s hand. The small handbag was exquisitely made, and the Golden inlay was inlaid with small diamonds. Under the sunlight, the diamonds glowed with a colorful light, which was very beautiful. Chu Xia continued,¡±I think this little bag suits you the best today, Yingluo.¡± It was very dignified and Noble, but it didn¡¯t seem high-profile or luxurious at all. Instead, it was a kind of undetectable nobility and elegance. Chi Yi liked the little handbag that she had picked out. alright! Then I¡¯ll use it!¡± ¡°Mommy, are you going out on a date with mage daddy?¡± ¡°Uh, Yingluo, right. But I might have to leave you and aunt Chen at home! Would he be bored? But later, brother Xian will be back from class, so you can play with him.¡± ¡°Xiaxia isn¡¯t bored. Don¡¯t worry about zixian and me. I¡¯ll take good care of him! Mommy, you should go on a date with mage daddy!¡± The little guy seemed to be very happy and kept smiling. ¡°Thank you!¡± As she spoke, she bent down, cupped her daughter¡¯s little face, and planted a kiss on her cheek. However, this kiss made Chu Xia blush. She was actually a little embarrassed. This was the first kiss she had ever received in her life. Her mother was the first to kiss her. Chu Xia lowered her head shyly and whispered to her, ¡± thank you, mommy. Feeling a little puzzled, she squatted down and smiled at her. ¡°Thank me for what?¡± Chu Xia raised her head and looked at her, touched. At that moment, she felt that her mother was like a fairy from heaven, exuding the light of a fairy. She naively said, ¡± mom, you¡¯re the first person to kiss xiaxia. Many people think that xiaxia is dirty, but you¡¯re the same as grandma Lin. You¡¯ve never despised xiaxia Yingluo, ¡± xiaxia said, her tears still wetting the corners of her eyes. Feeling sorry for her, Chi Yi pulled her into her arms and patted the back of her head to comfort the pitiful girl. ¡°You fool! My xiaxia is such a good girl, who would really despise you?¡± mommy, Yingluo! xiaxia hugged her mother¡¯s neck tightly. ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°I love you!¡± Chi Yi was so touched by the little one¡¯s tender confession of love that her tears almost fell from her eyes. Chapter 1329 ? 1329 Appreciating the beauty of the wife At five o-clock- The black Bentley stopped outside the house on time. ¡°Young Madam, please get in the car.¡± The chauffeur opened the car door for her respectfully. ¡°Thank you,¡± he said. Chi Yi thanked him, lifted her long skirt, and got into the car. For some reason, even though they were already an old couple, she still felt a little anticipation for a date. The chauffeur drove to their meeting place. Chi Yi did not know where the chauffeur was taking her. She wanted to ask, but she decided not to. He would know when he arrived anyway, so why not leave some surprises for himself! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Half an hour later- The car stopped in front of a tall building by the sea. Soon, a doorman in a dark-colored uniform and white gloves came forward and opened the car door for her politely and respectfully. Hello, Mrs. Chi! Next to the doorman stood a well-dressed VIP attendant. She smiled and said, ¡± Mrs. Chi, it¡¯s a pleasure to be at your service tonight. ¡°Thank you!¡± Chi Yi smiled and thanked him. Lifting her skirt, she elegantly got off the car. President Chi is already waiting for you at the top floor¡¯s Mirage Restaurant! ¡°Alright,¡± he said. ¡°Please follow me.¡± Chi Yi slowly followed the attendant to the top floor. The elevator reached the top floor, the 288th floor. ding ¡­ the elevator door opened. ¡°Mrs. Chi, please come in.¡± The waiter invited her in respectfully. Chi Yi politely nodded and took the lead to exit the elevator. As soon as she stepped out of the elevator, she smelled the fragrance of lilies. The fragrance was refreshing and comfortable. Chi Yi looked around and saw fresh white lilies all around her. They were clustered together like a white veil for a bride. Under the yellow halo, they looked Holy and charming. The lights were bright, and Chi Yi¡¯s eyes were covered and her heart was mesmerized by the sea of flowers. So beautiful It¡¯s really beautiful! Mr. Chi has already booked the entire floor of the restaurant. He¡¯s waiting for you in the glass restaurant in front. If you need anything, you can call me at any time. Worker number 1003 will be at your service for the time being. As the waitress spoke, she respectfully nodded at Chi Yi. ¡°Okay, thank you.¡± Chi Yi returned the gesture politely. The waiter left and didn¡¯t want to disturb their romantic time. Chi Yi held her handbag and walked in elegantly. Her husband was already waiting for her in the glass greenhouse! The man¡¯s pitch-black eyes glowed the moment he saw Chi Yi at the door. He put down his crossed legs, got up, and walked toward her in a composed manner. He stood less than half a meter away from her, lowered his head, and looked at her. His pitch-black eyes were like a burning flame that burned Chi Yi¡¯s flushed cheeks, causing her ears to burn in an instant. ¡°You¡¯re really, really beautiful today.¡± He leaned forward slightly and leaned close to Chi Yi¡¯s ear as he praised her in a whisper. His voice was hoarse and blurred, and it seemed to have a unique charm that could make girls lose themselves. She could clearly feel her heart beating faster and faster. His burning gaze slowly moved from her face to her beautiful, snow-white chest. The bottom of his eyes became even hotter,¡±the dress is also very beautiful.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± he said. Chi Yi smiled faintly, her cheeks flushed. ¡°You¡¯re welcome. It¡¯s hubby¡¯s favorite thing to admire your beauty, but Hanhan ¡­¡± Chapter 1330 ? 1330 A romantic dinner ¡°You¡¯re welcome. It¡¯s hubby¡¯s favorite thing to admire your beauty, but Hanhan ¡­¡± Chi zuxu leaned back slightly and sized her up with narrowed eyes. ¡°But what?¡± She blinked suspiciously. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± As he spoke, he suddenly took out a new lipstick from his pocket and opened it. Bending over, he applied the new lip gloss he had prepared for her on her moist red lips. you look even more perfect now. Only then did she remember that she had forgotten to put on her lipstick when she left the house! She touched her red lips gently with her soft fingertips. I was talking to the two children before I left the house and forgot such an important thing, Hanhan. She felt that little uncle¡¯s action of applying lipstick for her was very sexy and romantic. It made her feel as if she had suddenly found the feeling of being moved by her teenage girl. Chi zuxu passed the lipstick in his hand to her. very beautiful. ¡°For me?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Chi zuxu raised a brow. Chi Yi accepted it happily. it¡¯s very beautiful! She was referring to the color of her lipstick. also, it¡¯s beautiful here too, Yuyu. This place was really, really beautiful! Her favorite white lilies were everywhere, and the fragrance of the flowers was pleasant. On the dining table, the dim yellow candlelight danced happily, as if it had covered the surrounding scenery with a layer of warm yellow tulle. It was warm and romantic, causing Chi Yi¡¯s heart to gently sink into it. ¡°You like it?¡± ¡°I like it very much! You know I like Lily Pixiu the most.¡± ¡°Between Lily and your husband, who do you like the most?¡± ¡°You!¡± Chi Yi answered without hesitation. Chi zuxu smiled in satisfaction and nodded. that¡¯s more like it! come here. Let¡¯s get ready to eat, Huahua. Chi zuxu placed one hand in his pocket while his other hand held Chi Yi¡¯s hand as they walked toward the dining table. take a look and see if this is the dish you want to eat. If not, we¡¯ll get them to change it. Chi zuxu pulled out a chair for her in a gentlemanly manner and gestured to her with his hand. ¡°My dear wife, please take a seat.¡± Chi Yi lifted her skirt elegantly and sat down. thank you, hubby! ¡°You¡¯re welcome, this is what I should do.¡± Chi zuxu spread out the napkin on the table and laid it flat on her legs. please enjoy the food to your heart¡¯s content. ¡°I will,¡± Chi zuxu took a seat opposite Chi Yi and picked up the glass of red wine by his hand. He swirled it gently and the red wine trickled down the transparent glass, leaving behind a layer of red wine stains. On the other end of the glass were his sexy thin lips.¡±Honey, we should have a toast first.¡± She elegantly picked up the glass of red wine beside her and gently clinked it against his glass. hubby, thank you for the dinner you prepared for me today. ¡°There¡¯s more than just dinner tonight.¡± Chi zuxu spoke slyly and sipped the red wine in his glass. there¡¯s still a romantic night that belongs only to us today, Yueyue. ¡°A romantic night?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t think I¡¯ll let you go back today, do you?¡± As he said that, his scorching gaze landed on Chi Yi¡¯s sexy chest once more. His gaze was too unbridled and fiery. Naturally, Chi Yi could understand the basic meaning behind it. She blushed. they¡¯re still waiting for us to go home! ¡°Let¡¯s not care about them today! With aunt Chen around, the two of them couldn¡¯t do anything! Honey, we should have our own holiday, right? Have you forgotten what day it is today?¡± Chapter 1331 ? 1331 Acquaintance chapter: at your mercy ¡°Let¡¯s not care about them today! With aunt Chen around, the two of them couldn¡¯t do anything! Honey, we should have our own holiday, right? Have you forgotten what day it is today?¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Chi Yi was still in a daze. is today a special day? ¡± she asked. Chi Yi thought about it seriously for a long time before she finally came to a realization. wedding anniversary!!! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi zuxu pouted and looked at his wife helplessly. Of course, she felt embarrassed. hubby, don¡¯t be angry! I¡¯m busy with the two mischievous little brats every day, so I didn¡¯t think about it! How about this, I promise you, I will find a chance to make it up to you. Oh right, and a gift! Tomorrow, I¡¯ll definitely make it up to you tomorrow, okay? Don¡¯t be angry, Yingluo.¡± Chi Yi held her husband¡¯s hand and shook it, acting coquettishly and trying to please him. you¡¯re not angry, right? ¡± ¡°Compensation?¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Compensation! He must be compensated! Furthermore, it had to be nourished properly! Hubby, tell me, what do you want, I¡¯ll satisfy you!¡± ¡°Really? You want anything?¡± He rested his elbows on the dining table and rested his chin on his palm. He squinted his alluring eyes at his wife. ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll satisfy you with anything, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± The corners of Chi zuxu¡¯s lips curled up into an evil smile. let¡¯s eat first. We¡¯ll talk about the compensation after the meal. The food won¡¯t taste good if it gets cold! ¡°Yingluo, alright!¡± Chi zuxu habitually cut the steak on the plate in front of him into small pieces and passed it to Chi Yi, switching the plate in front of her to his. thank you, hubby! she thanked him with a smile. Chi zuxu cut a small piece of beef and fed it to his niece. we¡¯re not going home tonight! ¡°Are you serious?¡± She thought that he was joking with her. of course, I¡¯ve already booked a Presidential Suite downstairs. ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°Tonight, you¡¯re mine! I¡¯m the only one! No one is allowed to snatch it from me!¡± These days, his son and daughter had almost occupied most of his precious wife¡¯s private time, which made him very depressed. He finally got the opportunity today, and he would never give his wife away again. ¡°What if zixian is crying for me at home?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care about that!¡± Chi zuxu was like a child fighting for his love. I¡¯m still crying for my wife! Anyway, you must be mine today!¡± Chi Yi was amused and angry at the same time. hubby, don¡¯t you feel embarrassed to snatch it from the children? Besides, that child is your own son!¡± ¡°He¡¯s the one snatching it from me! Before he came, we were together every day, and no one came to share you with me! After he gives birth, I¡¯ll be very lucky to have two hours of his Life in a Day! Honey, can¡¯t you see that your husband is already very resentful now? Every day, I hope that my wife can give me more love. How aggrieved, how hard it is to bear, Yingluo.¡± Chi Yi¡¯s heart ached at his words. Yo, yo, yo. Alright, alright! Yingluo isn¡¯t coming home tonight. You¡¯re all yours for the night! I¡¯ll be at your mercy, alright?¡± ¡°Really? At your mercy?¡± Chi zuxu felt his throat tighten. Chi Yi could not help but burst into laughter as she glared at him in embarrassment. let¡¯s eat!! Chapter 1332 ? 1332 You will never know how important you are to me After dinner, the two of them held hands and took a long walk on the private beach, enjoying the night wind for a long time. This was the Mirage¡¯s exclusive private beach, and it was a direct access from The Glass Room¡¯s viewing elevator. At this moment, there was no third person on the vast beach. Only the lighthouse on the opposite side was still shooting everywhere, illuminating the quiet sea. She could not help but feel curious. why is there no one else here other than the two of us? ¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± Chi zuxu lowered his head and looked at her. ¡°You booked this too?¡± ¡°Yingluo, yes.¡± Chi zuxu nodded. ¡°Yingluo, you don¡¯t have to be so extravagant, right? Hubby!¡± of course I can¡¯t let anyone disturb me on such an important day! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Alright! The warm and humid sea breeze brushed against Chi Yi¡¯s face as she held onto her uncle¡¯s large hand and leaned her head against his shoulder greedily. hubby, do you know what I think is the most correct thing I¡¯ve done in my life? ¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Back then, when our love was stopped by everyone, I, Yingying, persevered! I¡¯m glad I didn¡¯t give up at that time!¡± Chi zuxu stopped in his tracks and lowered his head. He narrowed his charming eyes and smiled at her. have you never regretted being with me? Even if you get hurt so badly, you don¡¯t regret it?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t regret!¡± Chi Yi answered without hesitation, ¡± even if I¡¯ve been hurt and in pain, you¡¯re not the one who caused me any pain! You¡¯ve always given me love, pampering, and warmth.¡± but do you know that I¡¯ve regretted it before? and I¡¯ve regretted it more than once. Chi zuxu¡¯s words made her eyes flash with anxiety. when is it? ¡± It was probably when she wasn¡¯t good enough! ¡°What time?¡± Chi zuxu seemed to be pondering seriously as his large, warm hand tightly held Chi Yi¡¯s small one. many times! For example, the first time you escaped from your parents ¡®house arrest for me, Qianqian was still there when you jumped out of the window and got injured. You were kidnapped by su Jieyu¡¯s men and were finally forced to put poison in you. You had miscarried again and again because of me. And you almost couldn¡¯t come out of the delivery room, Qianqian.¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s dark eyes were stained with blood as he spoke. He lowered his head and looked deeply at his niece. there were many times when I was repenting and afraid of you, especially that last time when I sent you into the delivery room. I felt as if my heart was about to be cut open by a knife. I even get a lingering fear whenever I think about what happened that day. As he spoke, he could not help but reach out and pull her into his embrace. He hugged her very tightly, as if he wanted to bury her deep into his body. baby, you¡¯ll never know how important you are to me, Huahua!! His rueful sigh made Chi Yi so touched that tears welled up in her eyes. She wrapped her arms around his sturdy back and sniggered. hubby, you deliberately wanted to see me cry today, didn¡¯t you? I don¡¯t know how important I am to you. I only know Yingluo, my dear husband, how important you are to me!¡± Chapter 1333 ? 1333 I can¡¯t wait! His rueful sigh made Chi Yi so touched that tears welled up in her eyes. She wrapped her arms around his sturdy back and sniggered. hubby, you deliberately wanted to see me cry today, didn¡¯t you? I don¡¯t know how important I am to you. I only know Yingluo, my dear husband, how important you are to me!¡± ¡°You¡¯re really crying?¡± Hearing her sobs, Chi zuxu let go of her slightly and reached out to wipe the tears on her face lovingly. In the end, the moment he wiped them away, her tears flowed even more profusely, like a flood that had just broken through a dam. ¡°Why are you crying more and more fiercely, Yingluo?¡± Chi zuxu cupped her little face in his hands and asked her gently. He lowered his head and kissed the tear stains on her face. Chi Yi started sobbing. I¡¯m not crying. I¡¯m just too touched! Seriously, don¡¯t you know that women who have given birth are especially emotional? Why are you saying such tear-jerking words!¡± alright, alright, alright. I was wrong, Qianqian, ¡± he apologized as he kissed her cheek. I shouldn¡¯t have said such emotional things to you. I¡¯ve made you feel bad, Qianqian. ¡°I¡¯m not uncomfortable! Like I said, I¡¯m touched! Also, I have to say more about Yingluo in the future! I like to listen to Yingluo.¡± Chi zuxu burst into laughter. He pinched Chi Yi¡¯s chin and rubbed his fingers on her skin teasingly. you women are really fickle. After he finished speaking, qiren¡¯s face darkened. His sexy thin lips could no longer hold back as they pressed against Chi Yi¡¯s moist red lips. ¡°Wuwuwuwu!¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s kiss was domineering yet gentle. His moist and Hot lips and tongue wantonly pried open Chi Yi¡¯s sweet sandalwood mouth and invaded her territory, taking in every bit of her scent. Chi Yi weakly clung to his neck, tiptoed, and raised her head, allowing herself to accommodate his kiss to her heart¡¯s content. The sea breeze blew, and the entire sea seemed to be covered with a layer of charming smell. It was as if something was fermenting in the air, losing control and rustling. The two people¡¯s passionate kiss became more and more passionate. In the end, it was as if they were going to burn each other. Chi zuxu¡¯s kiss impatiently shifted from Chi Yi¡¯s small mouth to the tip of her nose. Following that, it trailed along her ear and all the way down to her sensitive neck. Then, he kissed her gently. One passionate kiss after another was deeply imprinted on her sexy and fair collarbones. Everywhere it went, it set off waves of dense flames. Just like a mage, Chi Yi¡¯s entire body was burning with unbearable heat. She couldn¡¯t help but let out a soft ¡®Oh¡¯. Suddenly, a big, hot hand passed through her low neckline and suddenly seized her soft, snowy peaks. She didn¡¯t even know when he had taken off her bra. ¡°Husband, old man, old man, old man, old man, old man, old man, old man, old man, old man, old man, old man, old man, old man, old man, old man, old man, old man, old man, old man, old man, old man, old man, old man, old man, old man, old man, old man, old man, old man, old man, old man, old man, old man, old man, old man, old man, old man, old man, old man, old man, old man, old man, old man, old man, old man, old man, old man, old man, old man, old man, old man, old man, old man, old man, old man, old man, old man, old man, old man, old man, old man, old man, old man, old man, old man Chi Yi panted continuously. She was so embarrassed that she wanted to resist, but ¡­ Her hand clasped onto Chi zuxu¡¯s large hand, but she could not exert any strength at all. She could only protest while panting softly, ¡± ¡°Yingluo is still outside, Yingluo.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no one else here other than the two of us!¡± Chi zuxu said hoarsely, ¡± no one can see our Yueyue. ¡°But Yingluo¡± However, she still felt very shy! ¡°I can¡¯t wait!¡± Chi zuxu felt that he could not wait any longer. He removed his suit in no time and threw it on the beach behind Chi Yi. Then, with a little force, Chi Yi fell onto his suit and staggered. Chapter 1334 ? 1334 The end He removed his suit in no time and threw it on the beach behind Chi Yi. Then, with a little force, Chi Yi fell onto his suit and staggered. Chi Yi was lying on his suit. He, on the other hand, was busy looking at her. ¡°Hubby Yingluo¡± A bashful look appeared on Chi Yi¡¯s face. The white light from the lighthouse shone into her eyes. It was as if the stars were embellishing her, beautiful beyond words. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, Yingying.¡± His voice was hoarse as he coaxed her softly. His sexy thin lips once again fell on her red lips. All the way down Until he grabbed the red spot on her chest. ¡°Wuwuwuwu!¡± Chi Yi could not help but gasp in shock as she subconsciously arched her delicate body. The hem of her skirt was lifted up by the wind. Just as Chi zuxu was about to delve deeper into the conversation, the phone in Chi Yi¡¯s handbag suddenly rang. ¡°Hubby, phone Call Call Call Call Call Call¡± Chi zuxu, however, turned a deaf ear to her words as he straightened his back and slipped away. Deeply penetrating his wife and possessing her! Wu Wu ¡­ she punched him in the chest in protest. -¡®m going to answer the call now! focus! Chi zuxu¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat as he wantonly galloped around in her body, causing her to scream out uncontrollably time and time again. The annoying phone call finally stopped. However, after a few seconds, the phone rang again. This time, it did not come from Chi Yi¡¯s handbag, but from the suit underneath her. Chi zuxu¡¯s call! Chi Yi panted heavily and pushed her uncle¡¯s chest. hubby, it must be zixian calling. Let¡¯s listen to it first, okay? ¡± Chi zuxu really wanted to curse at that moment. However, judging from the current situation, if his precious wife refused to answer the call, she would definitely not be in the mood to continue with him. Chi zuxu could only agree. Chi Yi reached for the phone in her suit pocket, but Chi zuxu continued to leave his unique mark on her body. She looked at the caller ID and, as expected, was stunned. The call was from her precious son. She adjusted her emotions and slowly answered the phone. ¡°Hey-¡± ¡°Yiyi, it¡¯s so late. Why aren¡¯t you home yet? Did my dad kidnap you again?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi zuxu was depressed. Sure enough, his son really regarded him as an enemy who had snatched his mother away! ¡°Baby, Daddy and Mommy won¡¯t be coming home tonight!¡± ¡°You¡¯re not going home?¡± The little guy frowned. where are you guys sleeping? ¡± Chi Yi would say that the two of them were sleeping on the beach! ¡°We¡¯ll sleep in Auntie Xiaoyu and Uncle Lu¡¯s house! Uncle Lu¡¯s house is holding a birthday party today! That¡¯s why I¡¯m not going back!¡± Chi Yi made up a lie. ¡°Yingluo, alright then!¡± Although the little guy was not happy, he still had to obediently agree. then you should go home early tomorrow! ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll definitely return very, very early! You and xiaxia must be good at home and listen to aunt Chen, understand?¡± ¡°I know!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t bully xiaxia, understand?¡± ¡°Yueyue knows!¡± ¡°Okay, then you and Xia Xia Yingluo.¡± In the end, before she could finish her sentence, the phone was snatched away by a large hand and the call was cut off by the man in the next second. honey, I¡¯ve said what I need to say. Can you focus now, Wanwan? ¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± The sea breeze blew gently. It was a charming night. Two people, a pair of lovers Just like this, they were dazed for a long time. Love forever! Walk down Even life and death would not be able to separate them. [ their story is over for now, but there will still be their scenes later. If you want to watch, you can continue to follow. Xoxo! ] Chapter 1335 ? 1335 He kissed the prettiest girl in class (1) 13 years later ¡­ Chu Xia had just turned eighteen and was a Senior High School student. She still had her fluffy long hair, but it was much longer than before. Now, she no longer let her hair fall messily like before. Instead, she braided it into two small braids, hanging on both sides of her shoulders. This way, she looked much neater and neater than when she was young, and also had a little more of a young girl¡¯s obedience and cuteness. Her skin also seemed to be much fairer than before, but compared to ordinary girls, she was still the darker type. Her big, bright, black eyes seemed to have become more lively and clear under the tempering of her youth. Her eyelashes were very thick and long, and they were even slightly curled up, like two heavy cattail-leaf fans, adding color to her beautiful big eyes. At this moment, she was engrossed in taking notes. It was break time after class, and the classroom was noisy both inside and outside, but no one could affect her concentration. ¡°Chu Xia, Chu Xia!¡± Suddenly, someone called her. It was Hu Lin, the commissary in charge of studies in their class. She and a few other female classmates rushed in and stood in front of Chu Xia¡¯s seat. Chu Xia, we just saw your idol kissing the prettiest girl in the class next door, he Yuanyu! ¡°My Prince Charming?¡± Chu Xia blinked suspiciously. ¡°Chi Chi Xian!¡± ¡°Yingluo.¡± Chu Xia only realized it after a while. ¡°Why don¡¯t you have any reaction?¡± Hu Lin nudged Chu Xia¡¯s arm. ¡°He won¡¯t kiss other girls.¡± Chu Xia lowered her head and continued to take notes. ¡°Waa? You¡¯re that confident in yourself?¡± Hu Lin glared at her in disbelief. Chuxia, where did you get your confidence from? do you think that Chi Xi would never kiss any other girl other than you? ¡± We all saw it with our own eyes!¡± Where did ¡°Yingluo¡± Chu Xia get her confidence from? Where did she have the confidence? She trusted him so much that he would not kiss another girl because she knew better than anyone else that in that man¡¯s heart, there had always been only one girl! That girl¡¯s name was not Chi Chuxia, but Shao gunan. Therefore, it had nothing to do with her confidence! ¡°You don¡¯t believe me?¡± ¡°Yingluo.¡± Chu Xia didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°It¡¯s true!¡± The other girls beside Hu Lin also spoke up, ¡± why would we lie to you! If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask the students who were watching the match. Everyone saw it!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right!¡± All the girls nodded. Chu Xia¡¯s clear eyes darkened slightly. She lowered her head and continued to write. The prettiest girl in the class next door, ran ran. He Yuanyu. If she didn¡¯t remember wrongly, he Yuanyu had always liked zixian and had always been chasing him. So, if they really kissed, it wasn¡¯t impossible for Yingluo to be there. However, even if they really kissed, so what? She couldn¡¯t do anything about it! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ After class, after the dismissal. Chu Xia carried her school bag and walked out of the campus quickly to the bus stop. Chi Chuxia! A familiar voice called out from behind him. His tone was arrogant and his voice magnetic. When Chu Xia heard this, she subconsciously quickened her pace. ugly monster, if you dare to take another step forward, I¡¯ll give it a try! Chu Xia stopped in her tracks. She turned around and glared at the ¡®bad¡¯ boy behind her. don¡¯t call me ugly!! Chapter 1336 ? 1336 You are jealous (2) Chu Xia stopped in her tracks. She turned around and glared at the ¡®bad¡¯ boy behind her. don¡¯t call me ugly!! ¡°Who asked you to have such an ugly face!¡± The eighteen-year-old Chi Xian stood against the sunlight, a devilish smile on his face. He was wearing a white shirt and black pants, and a long, casual black tie hung loosely around his neck. His sleeves were casually rolled up to his arms. He was wearing the school uniform, which was supposed to fit the bill, but somehow, when he wore it, he looked like a dandy, and his coolness attracted the admiration of the female students from time to time. He had a clean and sunny buzz cut, a pair of peach-shaped eyes that could turn all living beings upside down, a high nose bridge, and thin lips. He casually slung his backpack over his shoulder and put his other hand in his pocket. He strode towards Chu Xia against the Golden afterglow. ¡°You¡¯ve got some guts, pretending you didn¡¯t hear me when I called!¡± Chi Xian unhappily tugged at Chu Xia¡¯s braids on both sides. ¡°It hurts!¡± Chu Xia yelped in pain and freed her braids from his hands. what? ¡± ¡°Why?¡± Chi zixian glared at her before shoving his school bag into her arms. carry it for me! ¡°¡­¡­¡± After he finished speaking, he walked forward with relaxed steps. Chu Xia had no choice but to obediently carry his heavy bag for him like a little slave. She didn¡¯t have any complaints and didn¡¯t dare to complain. The two of them walked silently to the bus stop. Chu Xia could not understand why Chi zixian would not want to take a private car for no reason and insisted on taking the public bus with her. A young master experiencing civilian life? While waiting for the bus at the bus stop, Chu Xia finally couldn¡¯t help but ask him, ¡± did you kiss he Yuanyu from the next class? ¡± Chi Xian was slightly taken aback when he heard that. He tilted his head and looked at her. who is he Yuanyu? ¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± I¡¯m convinced! ¡°That guy from the class next door, the one who keeps giving you love letters!¡± This guy¡¯s memory was a little too bad! Oh, Yingluo, I remember now. That woman who forcefully kissed me on the basketball court today! The Chi family¡¯s young master finally realized. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Xia¡¯s eyes still couldn¡¯t help but flash with loneliness. So, the two of them had indeed kissed! ¡°What¡¯s with that expression?¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Chu Xia raised her head and looked at him in confusion. Chi zixian frowned and glared at her. ugly freak, are you jealous?!! ¡°Yingluo, don¡¯t call me ugly!¡± Chu Xia did not deny that she was jealous. ugly freak, I¡¯m warning you one more time. You have no right to be jealous of me!! Chi zixian pointed at Chu Xia¡¯s nose and warned her. Chu Xia felt a little guilty. She looked at his slender fingers, pouted, and muttered, ¡± ¡°But I didn¡¯t say anything!¡± Chi Xian seemed to have been angered by Chu Xia¡¯s reaction. He was flustered and exasperated.¡±Chi Chuxia, in other words, don¡¯t even think about getting your hands on me in this lifetime! I¡¯ll never like someone like you! A Toad lusting after a Swan¡¯s flesh, don¡¯t even think about it!¡± Chi Xian felt that being pestered by an ugly woman like Chi Chuxia had always been an extremely embarrassing and shameful thing. He looked down on her very much. All along, he had only treated Chu Xia as a rough servant girl who would do his homework, take notes, carry his bag, and so on. Chapter 1337 ? 1337 If you like it, feel free to use it (3) The car stopped at the station. Chi zixian got into the car first. Chu Xia, who was carrying her school bag and holding another one in her hand, hurriedly chased after him and inserted the coins. Two people. There was only one empty seat left in the car. Chi Xi sat there. Chu Xia was carrying two school bags and standing beside him. A private Bentley was always walking side by side with the bus. It was the Chi family¡¯s car. As soon as they entered the Chi family¡¯s mansion, Chi zixian sank into the sofa and tugged at the casual Tie around his neck. Chuxia, get me a glass of water! ¡°Oh.¡± Chu Xia accepted the order and put down Chi zixian¡¯s school bag. She did not even have time to remove her own school bag from her shoulder and was about to go to the kitchen to pour a glass of water for the young master. ¡°Zixian, you¡¯re using Chuxia as a servant again, aren¡¯t you? How many times have I told you, Chuxia is not our family¡¯s servant, and she¡¯s not your slave. She¡¯s your future wife, so you¡¯re not allowed to order her around anymore!¡± As they spoke, a white-haired old lady walked into the hall with a walking stick. Chi zixian¡¯s cousin, Chi Yihan, was beside her. As the old lady¡¯s health had been deteriorating, almost everyone in the Chi family had moved into the old mansion in order to spend more time with the old lady. Everyone knew that the old lady was getting on in years and did not have much time left. The more time they could spend with her, the less time they could have. ¡°Grandma! Big brother.¡± Chu Xia quickly went over to help the old lady and politely greeted them. Chi Yihan smiled at Chu Xia and nodded. Chi zixian also stood up from the sofa. grandma, I only asked her to pour me a glass of water! As he spoke, he snatched the teacup from Chu Xia¡¯s hand and glared at her fiercely. besides, what future wife?! I will never marry her! She was so ugly and dark and skinny, like a monkey spirit! It¡¯s not this young master¡¯s money!¡± Chi zixian¡¯s insulting words caused Chu Xia¡¯s dark face to turn slightly pale, but it quickly returned to normal. She should have gotten used to it! The type of Pixiu he likes is sister Gu Nan¡¯s type, right? Beautiful, generous, tall, curvaceous, and unique in her way of doing things. hey, if you don¡¯t like Chuxia, why don¡¯t you give her to me and let her be my little wife!! Chi Yihan suddenly opened her mouth. There was still a faint smile on his handsome face, but his serious words made everyone unable to understand how serious he was. Chu Xia looked at him in a daze. ¡°What are you doing? Are you scared?¡± Chi Yihan smiled gently and tugged at Chu Xia¡¯s pigtails, imitating how Chi Xian had always bullied her. However, his strength was obviously much gentler than zixian¡¯s. His tone was also much gentler, much gentler. Even the way he looked at her was so gentler that water was about to ooze out of him. ¡°Alright, big brother, if you like her, I¡¯ll let you have her!¡± Chi zixian raised his brows and plopped down on the sofa. He crossed his arms and placed his legs on the coffee table. He continued nonchalantly,¡±If you like it, feel free to take it and use it, don¡¯t stand on ceremony!¡± Chi zixian¡¯s words were extremely harsh, so harsh that even the weather-beaten Chu Xia felt a tinge of pain in her heart. She had thought that she was immune to his bullying and sarcasm. Chapter 1338 ? 1338 What poor taste (4) ¡°You little rascal! What are you saying!¡± The old lady said angrily. She raised the walking stick in her hand and was about to hit zixian¡¯s head. I think you¡¯re just itching for a beating! If you don¡¯t fight for three days, you¡¯ll tear down the roof tiles!¡± ¡°Grandma, please don¡¯t get angry.¡± Chi Yihan quickly stopped the angry old lady. zixian is just playing with us! The old lady glared at her grandson and slowly put down her walking stick. the next time I hear you say something like this, I¡¯ll skin you alive! Chi Xi merely raised his eyebrows and did not think much of it. Chu Xia didn¡¯t say anything and only said to old lady Chi, ¡± ¡°Grandma, I¡¯ll go upstairs to do my homework.¡± ¡°Zhenzhen, go!¡± The old lady agreed. Chi Xian watched Chi Yi run upstairs, then thought of what Chi Yihan had just said and the intimate action of Chi Yihan pulling her pigtails. For some reason, he felt a fire burning in his heart, and an uncontrollable flame was rushing to his head. He had only been a little generous with his words just now. Snatching the rough servant girl from him? Not a chance! ¡°I¡¯m going upstairs to do my homework too!¡± Chi zixian said as he followed Chu Xia up the stairs. As soon as Chu Xia entered the room, the door was pushed open from the outside and Chi Xian¡¯s tall figure flashed in. Chu Xia turned around, frowned, and looked at him who had suddenly appeared. Chi zixian also frowned and looked down at her. His gaze was as sharp as a knife, and it was fixed on Chu Xia. ¡°Why?¡± Chu Xia was still confused. ¡°When did you hook up with my cousin?¡± Chi zixian said as he sized Chu Xia up from head to toe. He suddenly laughed and said,¡±My cousin¡¯s taste is really something to be proud of! Tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk ¡­¡± Chu Xia didn¡¯t know where her anger came from, but she snapped at him unhappily, ¡± ¡°Will you die if you don¡¯t say such ugly words!¡± ¡°Hey! Ugly freak, you¡¯re really itching for a beating! You dare to reply to this Lord¡¯s mouth!¡± Chi zixian said. Suddenly, he reached out and pulled Chu Xia over. Before Chu Xia could react, he quickly and roughly untied the two rubber bands at the ends of her hair. Chu Xia¡¯s long, fluffy hair was instantly scattered all over her head. ¡°What are you doing!¡± Chu Xia¡¯s hair was in pain from his rough action. She hurriedly covered her messy long hair with her hands and glared at him in annoyance. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to tie small braids in the future!¡± Yingluo! Chu Xia didn¡¯t know how her little braids had offended the young master! She could not be bothered with him. She turned around and was about to go to the dressing table to get two new rubber bands. However, she had just taken a step forward when her small wrist was grabbed by Chi zixian. ¡°Be gentle, I¡¯m in pain Yingluo.¡± Chu Xia¡¯s wrist had a red mark from his strangling. Her dry and fluffy long hair was even messier because of the pulling, and she looked very embarrassed. Chi zixian let go of her hand with an unhappy expression. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you refute my brother¡¯s words just now?¡± He asked. Chu Xia simply took her rubber band from his hand and casually tied her messy long hair behind her head. he¡¯s just joking. Why do you take it so seriously? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s useless even if it¡¯s true!¡± Chi Xianxian snorted coldly. you, Chi Chuxia, are destined to be a little servant at my beck and call for the rest of your life! Besides, my brother will definitely not like you!¡± Chapter 1339 ? 1339 The pleasure of ordering her around ¡°Come here and help me take off my tie!¡± Chi Xi sat on the sofa and spread out his hands like a boss, ordering Chu Xia around. Alright! He had to admit that he especially enjoyed the feeling of ordering her around. This was a different feeling from ordering the other servants in the house. In short, he felt a special sense of accomplishment. Of course, this was also why he was so concerned about her cousin¡¯s coveting. She, Chi Chuxia, was Chi zixian¡¯s personal servant. She was just like his childhood toy. Even if he didn¡¯t like her, he couldn¡¯t let her be snatched away by others. It¡¯s nothing, I¡¯m just unhappy! Since the young master had given the order, although Chu Xia was still a little upset, she would not neglect him. She walked over, leaned over, and took off his tie. Chi zixian grabbed the tie and tossed it aside casually. Chu Xia quickly picked it up, tidied it up, and put it into the laundry basket beside him. He seemed to have gotten used to all of his actions. When Chu Xia returned, the young master was already playing games on an iPad. He didn¡¯t even raise his head. He only freed one hand and pointed to his bag on the table. help me do my homework! He still wanted to continue to order her around and squeeze her. ¡°I¡¯m not writing!¡± Chu Xia didn¡¯t give him a good look and sat down at the desk with her back facing him. ¡°Stinky girl!¡± Young master Chi was also displeased. He simply logged out of the game and threw the iPad in his hand away. He pulled a chair and sat down beside Chu Xia. He reached out and pulled Chu Xia¡¯s ponytail angrily. are you itching for a beating? ¡± Chu Xia looked away from him and pulled her hair out of his hand. She then took out the notebook that she had copied for him after class from her bag and pushed it in front of him. do your own homework! ¡°I¡¯m not writing!¡± Zixian pushed the notebook back to her, as if he wanted to compete with her. The more she didn¡¯t want to do it, the more he wanted to force her to do it. It was nothing, he just felt quite happy to see her twisted little face. But what about Chu Xia? The thing that Chu Xia hated the most was to compete with his young master because she knew very well that she would never be able to win against him! Besides, she didn¡¯t have the intention to fight with him. Not even today. She looked at Chi zixian and said helplessly, ¡± you should write it yourself. The college entrance examination is coming up. Even if you can go to any school you want, you still have to put on an act, don¡¯t you? ¡± ¡°You should help me!¡± He had never been interested in doing homework. ¡°What about your exam? The monthly test is the day after tomorrow!¡± ¡°As you wish!¡± ¡°Yingluo,¡± it was casual again. ¡°But then again, Yingluo, what are you planning to do on the day of the college entrance examination?¡± Chi Xian asked as he rested his elbows on the table and rested his cheeks on his palms. After you answer the question, you¡¯ll write my name in the name column?¡± ¡°You wish!¡± Chu Xia snorted at him. Chi zixian merely raised his brows and did not say anything else. Of course, he naturally refused to do his homework. All these years, from knowing Chu Xia to being in the same class as her, from kindergarten to elementary school, to middle school, and now to the third year of high school, he, Chi Xian, had always ranked first in his class and even in his grade. On the other hand, Chu Xia, who had always been diligent in her studies, had always scored a zero in her exams! Moreover, her paper was always blank, even her name was blank! Chapter 1340 ? 1340 Your second uncle (6) All these years, from knowing Chu Xia to being in the same class as her, from kindergarten to elementary school, to middle school, and now to the third year of high school, he, Chi Xian, had always ranked first in his class and even in his grade. On the other hand, Chu Xia, who had always been diligent in her studies, had always scored a zero in her exams! Moreover, her paper was always blank, even her name was blank! However, no one knew that the top-ranked paper in the entire grade was the hand of Chu Xia, who always got zero marks, while the white paper belonged to the arrogant eldest young master Chi, Chi Xian. He had always been lazy, not to mention doing homework, he was too lazy to even write a word on the test paper. Chu Xia knew about his bad habits, so she wrote the name ¡®Chi Xian¡¯ on the name column every time. This was written for more than ten years! And Chi zixian? He would also let her be this so-called ¡®nameless hero¡¯. She was happy to do so anyway! And him? He had always maintained an indifferent attitude towards the results. Therefore, he was too lazy to explain anything. ¡°Young master, young miss!¡± At this moment, a servant knocked on Chu Xia¡¯s door. it¡¯s time to go downstairs for dinner! ¡°Oh, okay! I¡¯ll be there immediately!¡± Chu Xia responded obediently. After that, she glared at Chi zixian, who was lying on her desk, and pushed his bag in front of him.¡±Anyway, from today on, I won¡¯t do your homework anymore. Also, I won¡¯t write your name on the monthly test the day after tomorrow! If you don¡¯t take it seriously, everyone will know that you scored a zero!¡± ¡°You¡¯re threatening me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m serious!¡± Chu Xia was depressed. I really can¡¯t help you with the college entrance examination! I have to get into university, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Deal!¡± Chi zixian got up and walked out of the room. do as you see fit, then! Anyway, I¡¯ll do whatever I want!¡± Casually again! Anything is fine! ¡°Chi zixian, damn you!¡± Chu Xia couldn¡¯t help but curse. Chi zixian had already gone out, but he suddenly turned back and stuck his head into the room. Looking at the angry Chu Xia, he said in a serious tone, ¡± when I go downstairs, I¡¯ll help you ask mom who my second uncle is. I¡¯ll also ask mom what he did to you to make you curse at him like that, Qianqian. ¡°You!!!¡± Chu Xia was furious. She caught up with him, pulled him back, and said, ¡± ¡°Young master, I was wrong. I was wrong, alright?¡± ¡°Do my homework for me?¡± Chi zixian tilted his head and asked Chu Xia softly. ¡°I¡¯m not writing!¡± Chu Xia insisted. ¡°Mom ¡­¡± Chi zixian shouted. ¡°Write!¡± Chu Xia furrowed her brows and made up her mind. write, write, write. Won¡¯t that do? ¡± The corners of Chi zixian¡¯s lips curled up naughtily. He reached out and pinched her chin on purpose. wouldn¡¯t everything have been fine if you were so obedient earlier? ¡± ¡°Yingluo is really a bastard!¡± ¡°I¡¯m happy to do so!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Xia felt that she had indulged this bad guy to this extent, but wasn¡¯t it too late to regret now? Besides, not only did she not regret it, but she was also very happy to be abused by him! Sigh, really, the most despicable person is invincible! Chu Xia couldn¡¯t help but curse herself in her heart over and over again! She shouldn¡¯t have yielded to this bastard¡¯s yin power so easily! Chapter 1341 ? 1341 He is still sleeping (1) Two days later, it was time for the monthly test. The atmosphere in the examination hall was tense and heavy. The invigilator paced back and forth, his footsteps rhythmical. In the quiet examination hall, the sound of ¡®da da da¡¯ resounded, making the atmosphere even more tense. All the students bit their pens and buried their heads in deep thought. The questions in this monthly test were much more difficult than before. Even Chu Xia had encountered several questions that she did not know how to solve. She bit the tip of her pen and frowned as she thought hard. However, she could not help but look back at Chi Xian, who was sitting in her row three seats away. Just as she had expected, this fellow was actually lying on the table, fast asleep! What a carefree young master! Chu Xia bit the tip of her pen in anger. She had told him countless times that he should study hard. It really was! The invigilator thought that Chu Xia wanted to take a look at the answers of the students behind her. She walked up to her and knocked on her table seriously, giving her a warning. Chu Xia quickly turned her head back and collected her thoughts. She began to answer the questions seriously, not daring to be distracted at all. Naturally, she did not dare to turn back and peek at Chi zixian, who was not far behind her. The intense examination time passed in a flash. There was only half an hour left, and all the students were in a state of nervousness as they answered the questions. Even the young master Chi, who had been sleeping soundly, had actually woken up at this time. She stood up, squinted her sleepy peach blossom eyes, and looked at the practice questions on the table. It took about five minutes to go through the entire practice paper. Then she murmured, For the first time, he actually picked up the brush beside his hand! He frivolously turned the pen in his hand and looked at Chu Xia, who was sitting three seats away from him, with a beautiful curve on his sexy lips. He lowered his head and started to answer the questions on the answer sheet. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Half an hour later- The bell for the end of the exam rang. Chu Xia had successfully answered all the questions. Then, without hesitation, she wrote ¡®Chi Xian¡¯ in the name column. Although she said that she wouldn¡¯t answer zixian¡¯s questions anymore, she was just saying it! If she was asked to do it, she really couldn¡¯t do it, at least not now. She would wait until the day of the college entrance examination! After the end of the exam, the exam papers were collected by the invigilator. All the students began to talk about today¡¯s practice questions. Most of them complained that they were too difficult. Some girls even used Chi Xianxian¡¯s answer as an excuse to get closer to him.¡±Zixian, is the answer to the last practical Question 8? Did you get the same result as me?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± Chi Xi sprawled on the desk and continued to sleep without raising his head. The girls pouted their lips in disappointment at his cold attitude and left unhappily. However, Chu Xia knew that he was telling the truth. He had been sleeping the whole time, so how could he know the correct answer to the last question? After hesitating for a few seconds, Chu Xia got up and walked to him in the back seat. She stood in front of his desk and knocked on it. hey, didn¡¯t you say you would study hard? ¡± Eldest young master Chi still didn¡¯t raise his head. He even buried his head deeper into his arms and said impatiently, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s what you said, ugly. Who agreed to it?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± This guy was simply hopeless! ¡°Also, don¡¯t talk to me in school!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 1342 ? 1342 Who is the woman you like? Chi zixian was still sleeping at his desk. Before Chu Xia could return to her desk, she saw he Yuanyu, the prettiest girl in the next class, take a new bottle of mineral water and enter their classroom without any hesitation, walking straight towards them. When he Yuanyu saw Chi Chuxia, who was standing beside Chi zixian, her expression turned displeased. However, she chose to ignore her in the end. She placed the bottle of mineral water on Chi zixian¡¯s desk, leaned over slightly, and whispered into his ear, ¡± ¡°Zixian, I¡¯m here to bring you some water!¡± Chi zixian, who was in his arms, finally reacted. He slowly turned his head and squinted his charming peach blossom eyes, indifferently looking at he Yuanyu who was smiling like a flower. He then glanced at the mineral water beside his hand and asked indifferently, ¡± ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°Huahua.¡± He Yuanyu¡¯s face turned slightly pale. ¡°Who is she?¡± Chi zixian turned around and asked Chu Xia. Chu Xia felt that he was actually asking the obvious. She believed that his memory was not that bad! Chu Xia also shook her head and played along with him, pretending not to know. ¡°It¡¯s me! Zixian, I¡¯m he Yuanyu from the class next door! Didn¡¯t we kiss that day?¡± He Yuanyu¡¯s voice was very loud, as if she was afraid that the whole world didn¡¯t know. She wanted the whole world to know that he! Chi Xian, was he Yuanyu¡¯s man! Especially when he said it for this ugly Chi Chuxia to hear! ¡°Who kissed you?¡± Chi zixian finally sat up. With a dark expression, he cast her a sidelong glance. go back to where you came from. Don¡¯t disturb my sleep! That day at the basketball court, it was clearly this woman who had forced a kiss on him! Moreover, after the forceful kiss, he pushed her away in a very strong and disgusted manner and gargled his mouth with an entire bottle of mineral water. Chi Zi said mercilessly. Then, he turned around and went back to sleep. He stretched out a hand and pushed the mineral water in front of him to he Yuanyu. He didn¡¯t even raise his head. take the water with you. You¡¯ll just be feeding it to the trash can! Huahua! he Yuanyu was so angry that she almost cried. ¡°Chi zixian, why must you do this to me?¡± He Yuanyu questioned Chi Xian in a sobbing tone. Chu Xia just watched silently from the side. In fact, she really wanted to tell he Yuanyu that this was definitely not the worst performance of the first young master Chi! When they were young, she had only shown that she had a slight liking for him, but what was the result? She was actually bitten by this evil young master with caterpillars and had pustules all over her back. From then on, Chu Xia would cry whenever she saw caterpillars, whether it was when she was young or now when she was an adult. However, from then on, although Chi Xi knew that she was extremely afraid of caterpillars, he had never used them to scare her again! Chu Xia knew that the young master had not changed for the better. He was just afraid of being lectured by Chi Yi¡¯s mother! ¡°Chi zixian, you really don¡¯t like me?¡± He Yuanyu continued to ask. ¡°I don¡¯t like it!¡± Eldest young master Chi¡¯s reply was crisp and clear. He did not hesitate and did not even raise his head. It was as if he didn¡¯t even need to think about this question seriously. ¡°Who is the person you like?¡± He Yuanyu continued to ask. Chu Xia¡¯s heart could not help but tremble slightly. She turned around and was about to leave. That was because she knew he Yuanyu¡¯s answer even if Chi zixian didn¡¯t answer. His answer would definitely be to tease sister Gu Nan! Chu Xia had just taken a step forward when a strong and powerful hand suddenly grabbed her wrist. Chapter 1343 ? 1343 Ugly person (3) Chu Xia had just taken a step forward when a strong and powerful hand suddenly grabbed her wrist. the person you like is Chi Chuxia?! He Yuanyu seemed to have been greatly stimulated and stared at Chu Xia in disbelief. young master Chi, you actually like her? Why was she so ugly! Which part of me can¡¯t compare to this ugly monster!¡± When Chi Xian heard the words ¡®ugly monster¡¯, he felt that it was extremely piercing to his ears. This was even more ear-piercing and unpleasant to hear than someone trying to frame him for liking Chi Chuxia! Even though it was embarrassing enough to say that he liked Chi Chuxia! ¡°Ugly monster, who are you calling an ugly monster!¡± Chi zixian¡¯s hand was still clasped around Chu Xia¡¯s wrist, but he straightened his back and questioned he Yuanyu in a cold voice. Chu Xia looked at Chi Xian, who was burning with anger, in shock. He Yuanyu did not expect Chi zixian to suddenly get angry, nor did she expect him to call her an ugly monster. you!!! She was so angry that she burst into tears. Her tears rolled out of her eyes like golden beans. She angrily called Chu Xia ¡®ugly monster¡¯ and rushed out of their classroom. He¡¯s finally gone, Yingluo. Chu Xia¡¯s little hand struggled in Chi zixian¡¯s big hand for a while before she pulled her wrist away from his palm. why are you pulling me? ¡± For some reason, Chu Xia¡¯s heart was still beating wildly. Just because Yingluo He suddenly grabbed her hand? Just because Yingluo Did he suddenly defend her in front of another girl? Chi zixian awkwardly retracted his hand. forget it. It¡¯s nothing. In fact, he had wanted to ask this girl whose name she had written on the exam paper, but then he felt that he was just asking too much! ¡°Oh.¡± Chi Xi did not ask, and Chu Xia did not intend to pursue it. She was about to leave. ¡°Chi Chuxia!¡± Chi zixian suddenly called out to her. Chu Xia turned around and looked at him in confusion. Chi zixian frowned unhappily. don¡¯t you have a temper? ¡± Don¡¯t you have quite the character when you look at master Chong? Why is it that after being humiliated by he Yuanyu just now, you¡¯re like a dead person and don¡¯t have any reaction at all?¡± A dead man? This analogy! You¡¯re the dead one! Chu Xia really wanted to retort him again! However, since he had tried so hard to protect her, Chu Xia naturally didn¡¯t say anything. She only said, ¡± ¡°What did she just humiliate me with?¡± ¡°She called you ugly! Are you deaf?¡± ¡°Yingluo, then why don¡¯t you humiliate me every day!¡± Chu Xia rolled her eyes at him. ¡°You¡¯re so silly!¡± ¡°How is that the same?¡± Chi zixian questioned. ¡°Why is it different?¡± Chu Xia started to argue with him seriously. she calls me ugly, so you call me ugly too! The word ¡®ugly¡¯ should be written in the same way, right? Don¡¯t tell me you have a second way of writing? There¡¯s a second meaning?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi zixian finally rewarded her with two words,¡±Idiot!¡± Of course, the ugly person he was talking about and the ugly person he Yuanyu was talking about had two different meanings! The ¡®ugly monster¡¯ that he Yuanyu mentioned was an insult to her ugly appearance. Although he used to be like this in the past, the ¡®ugly monster¡¯ that he was referring to now was just a kind of ridicule. Nickname! Yes, this was a nickname for Chi Chuxia! Moreover, this special nickname could only be used by him, the young master Chi. He would really be unhappy if others used it! Chapter 1344 ? 1344 The first place has changed hands (4) Two days later, the results of the monthly test came out. The class teacher stood on the podium with the name list and the final result slip in her hand. She glanced at the students in the class and finally fixed her eyes on Chu Xia, who was sitting in the front row. His eyes were full of inquiry, and there seemed to be some distrust in them. His eyes were very complicated, so complicated that it made Chu Xia¡¯s hair stand on end. Why was the form teacher looking at him with such a strange expression? What about Chi Xi? Usually, when the form teacher had a class meeting, he would pass the time by sleeping. However, this time, he didn¡¯t sleep. He lazily rested his chin on his hand and looked at the form teacher, waiting for her to announce the results of the monthly examination. After a long while, the form teacher finally spoke. He looked away from Chu Xia and looked at the rest of the class. He said seriously, ¡± our overall results for this month¡¯s monthly test were not bad. Furthermore, it¡¯s rare that the first place has changed hands for the first time in three years! The class teacher¡¯s words immediately caused an uproar in the class. ¡°The first place has changed hands?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you envious? Who could it be? Could it be Hu Lin? That¡¯s too powerful!¡± Hu Lin was the commissary in charge of studies in their class. Usually, her academic performance was only second to Chi Xian¡¯s. She was also a student with excellent academic performance, so it was understandable that everyone guessed that she was a student. exactly, this is the first time young master Chi has been shaken off his first place!! Who is it?¡± All the students were discussing among themselves, trying to guess who this amazing person could be. Hu Lin was also looking forward to it. The more the students cheered for him, the more nervous she became. Besides being nervous, of course, she was also looking forward to it. For so many years, she had always been beneath Chi zixian in first place. Naturally, she hoped that one day, she would be able to make a comeback. And Chu Xia? She bit her lower lip tightly, feeling a little depressed. Could it be that I really did not perform well in this exam? She could not help but turn to look at Chi zixian, who was sitting behind her. Surprisingly, he didn¡¯t sleep. Although he wasn¡¯t as eager as the other students, he should be waiting for ¡®his¡¯ results, right? This time, Chu Xia didn¡¯t get the first place for him. He didn¡¯t know how he would feel. Chu Xia actually felt a little guilty. This was really strange! Did she really get used to taking the exam for him? The form teacher spoke again,¡±alright, I¡¯ll announce the results of the third place first!¡± From the back to the front.¡± The students didn¡¯t seem to have much interest in the third place. If they guessed correctly, the third place should be their class monitor, li yipu, who had always been third! ¡°Third place, Hu Lin!¡± ¡°Hu Lin?¡± The class teacher had just said the name when the students were stunned. Hu Lin only came in third? Could it be that the first place was actually Qianqian Li yipu? All of a sudden, the students in the class began to discuss again. Meanwhile, Hu Lin¡¯s expression had also turned much uglier. ¡°Second place, student Chi Chi Xian!¡± Without a doubt. There was regret, there was doubt. Everyone¡¯s eyes, except for Chu Xia, swept over like a pool of envy. She actually didn¡¯t dare to look at him! And Chi zixian? It was clear that Jian Jia could not affect his emotions with this result. His good-looking face remained calm, without the slightest change in emotion. ¡°First place, Wanwan.¡± All the students held their breaths as they waited, anticipating the name of the first place that the teacher mentioned. Chi Chuxia! Chapter 1345 ? 1345 How could it be him? ¡°First place, Wanwan.¡± All the students held their breaths as they waited, anticipating the name of the first place that the teacher mentioned. Chi Chuxia! Chi Chuxia? ¡± When the teacher mentioned Chu Xia¡¯s name, all the students turned their heads in unison and looked at Chu Xia in shock. Their faces were full of disbelief. ¡°Furthermore, he obtained the first place in his grade with a perfect score! Out of the entire set of papers, only language was deducted by 4 marks. The other subjects all got full marks!¡± Heavens! All the students in the audience couldn¡¯t help but gasp. How could this be? How could she be the Chi Chuxia who handed in blank papers for every exam? Just because of this, how many times had the teacher criticized her? However, she actually came in first in the exam this time? Moreover, it was an overwhelming result! ¡°How is this possible?!¡± This was absolutely unconvincing! In an instant, the entire classroom was in an uproar. All the students were whispering to each other. And Chu Xia? She was no less shocked than the other students in the class. No, to be precise, Yingluo was even more shocked than them! How could she, Wanwan, be first? No, it should be said, how did Yingluo suddenly get results? This was truly the first time! Chu Xia jerked her head back and widened her eyes in shock as she stared at Chi Xian, who was not far behind her. By then, Chi Xi had already fallen asleep on the table. Was it really him? Chu Xia couldn¡¯t believe it. But the answer was obviously him! He was the only one who knew that she had taken the exam in his place! He was the only one who would write her name on his own paper! He actually wrote his name in the name column? How could that be possible? Of course, what Chu Xia couldn¡¯t believe the most was Yingluo. He, Yingying, actually got first place in the entire grade in a random test? And it was an overwhelming victory! How could this Yingluo be? Wasn¡¯t he the hedonistic son who hated studying the most? Didn¡¯t he find it troublesome to even do his homework? Moreover, she clearly remembered that he had been sleeping on the table during the exam! How could such a spoiled second generation get full marks with a casual wave of his brush? Chu Xia suddenly felt that her world view had been completely overturned by Chi zixian¡¯s single stroke! Oh, and of course, Yingluo. She suddenly felt like an idiot, and she had been toyed with by him for so many years! Just when she was still worried about his college entrance examination, he had used his IQ and grades to give her a tight slap in the face! ¡°Chu Xia!¡± Just as Chu Xia was in a daze, the form teacher suddenly called out her name. ¡°Here!¡± Chu Xia subconsciously responded and came back to her senses. When she saw that the teacher was calling her, she quickly stood up respectfully. The form teacher said,¡±come to my office after school!¡± Sit down!¡± ¡°Yingluo will do.¡± Chu Xia didn¡¯t know why the form teacher had called her to the office, but she had a hunch that it was not something good. At this moment, the whole class was looking at Chu Xia with a strange look, which made her feel uncomfortable all over. Hu Lin, who was in front of her, suddenly turned his head and asked Chu Xia, ¡± ¡°Chuxia, are you cheating?¡± Chapter 1346 ? 1346 Use strength to prove oneself At this moment, the whole class was looking at Chu Xia with a strange look, which made her feel uncomfortable all over. Hu Lin, who was in front of her, suddenly turned his head and asked Chu Xia, ¡± ¡°Chuxia, are you cheating?¡± Hu Lin did not use a question, but an affirmative sentence! This question was so awkward. Chu Xia was naturally a little unhappy, but she obviously could not say that she had a clear conscience about this first place. Because this first place was not something that she had obtained with her own strength. Seeing that Chu Xia didn¡¯t deny it, Hu Lin sneered and said with a double meaning, ¡± ¡°You really don¡¯t reveal your true self!¡± Chu Xia did not have the time to talk nonsense with her now. Her mind was filled with thoughts about Chi zixian¡¯s participation in the exam, which was really rare! Could it be that he really changed because of what she said? As soon as class ended, Chu Xia was led to the office by the form teacher. The form teacher asked Chu Xia directly, ¡± did you cheat? ¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t!¡± Chu Xia answered without thinking. ¡°So you¡¯ve achieved such good results with your own abilities? Then why did he hand in blank papers in the past? Are you happy?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Naturally, Chu Xia could not reveal the reason for handing in a blank paper, so she chose to remain silent. ¡°Deal!¡± The homeroom teacher seemed to be used to Chu Xia¡¯s silent attitude. After all, she had been asked the same question for so many years, but she had always kept her mouth shut and could not get the answer no matter what. since you said that the results are real and not cheating, then prove it to me, Yingluo, ¡± the form teacher said and took out a new set of test papers from the drawer, ¡± finish this set of papers. This is your homework for today, you can do it here for me! ¡°Yingluo.¡± Chu Xia took the test paper from the form teacher and took a black gel pen from her pencil case. She sat down at the table and began to do the exercises seriously. Chu Xia took less than an hour to finish the 120-minute exam paper. She then spent 15 minutes to carefully check the paper. After she felt that there were no mistakes, she handed the paper to the form teacher and said, ¡± teacher, I¡¯ve finished it! The form teacher took the test paper and was rather stunned. you¡¯ve finished answering it? ¡± ¡°En!¡± The form teacher doubtfully took out the answer sheet and quickly matched Chu Xia¡¯s answer on the paper. Then, she mumbled, He was flabbergasted. He actually slipped away. All correct! The form teacher looked at her in shock. For a long time, she could not say anything. Chu Xia saw that the form teacher had not said anything, so she asked, ¡± ¡°Teacher, is there a problem?¡± ¡°Zhenzhen didn¡¯t.¡± Only then did the form teacher come back to her senses. alright, you answered the questions quite well. You got all of them right. You can go home now! ¡°Alright, Thank you, teacher!¡± Chu Xia heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the class teacher did not notice any problems with her and Chi zixian¡¯s handwriting. However, there were so many students in the class. How could the teacher remember the notes of so many students? Chu Xia finally escaped. She left the school and walked straight to the bus stop. She thought that Chi zixian would have left by now. After all, school had been over for an hour. However, he was still there! Chi Xian¡¯s tall figure leaned lazily against the bus stop sign. His bag was on one side of his back lazily. The cold wind blew past and ruffled his short hair. He lifted his charming peach blossom eyes and his gaze fell on Chu Xia who was not far away. Chapter 1347 ? 1347 What are you blushing for? Chi Xian¡¯s tall figure leaned lazily against the bus stop sign. His bag was on one side of his back lazily. The cold wind blew past and ruffled his short hair. He looked up with his charming peach blossom eyes and his gaze fell on Chu Xia, who was walking towards him not far away. Chu Xia was surprised that he had not left. ¡°You¡¯re waiting for me?¡± Chi Zi glanced at her pocket indifferently. I¡¯m waiting for your money! He almost never carried change with him, and Chu Xia was usually her wallet. Huanhuan. Chu Xia was rather speechless. Coincidentally, the bus stopped at the station at this time. Chu Xia got on the bus first and threw two coins into the cash box. Then, she walked into the carriage, and Chi zixian followed her. There were many people inside. Even though it had been more than an hour since school ended, the train was still packed with people. In fact, the number of people was increasing as more and more students continued to pour into the train. Chu Xia was forced into a corner by the door and pressed against the window. There was no way out. Chi zixian was also squeezed in front of Chu Xia. Suddenly, the distance between the two of them was only a few inches away. Chu Xia could even clearly smell the unique male pheromones on him. It made her dazed heart slightly confused. And all she could see was his sexy Adam¡¯s apple. His Adam¡¯s apple was more obvious than the average man¡¯s. It was hard and well-defined, and it exuded a more masculine and sexy aura than the average man. It made Chu Xia¡¯s mouth dry up. She did not dare to look around anymore and quickly turned her face away, pretending to look elsewhere. However, a thin layer of sweat had already seeped out of her forehead, her cheeks were flushed, and her breathing was a little messy. Chi Xi placed one hand on the glass window behind Chu Xia. His eyes were slightly lowered as he looked at the red-faced Chu Xia in front of him. Suddenly, he called out,¡±Ugly freak!¡± ¡°Yingluo, what are you doing?¡± Chu Xia raised her head and glared at him in dissatisfaction. Couldn¡¯t he change the way he addressed her? ¡°What are you blushing for?¡± A mocking smile flitted across his lips. ¡°What?¡± Having been exposed by him, Chu Xia¡¯s little face suddenly blushed even more. She subconsciously fanned herself with her little hands and did not forget to complain, ¡± ¡°Ah, there are too many people on the bus. It¡¯s so hot that it¡¯s difficult to even breathe! Why are there still so many people on the bus even though school has ended so long ago!¡± After complaining, he said enviously to the pond, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s too hot, so my face is red!¡± She turned around and asked him in a serious tone, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you feel hot?¡± Chi zixian pursed his thin lips and replied expressionlessly, ¡± it¡¯s alright. It was only then that Chu Xia remembered that she had to ask him something important. by the way, what¡¯s my monthly test¡¯s result? did you do it? ¡± ¡°What else?¡± Chi zixian raised his sword-like eyebrows. You cheated?! Chi Xi snorted coldly, raised his chin, and glared at her with his nostrils. ¡°Okay, okay, okay, I know you don¡¯t care about cheating, but Yingluo can¡¯t possibly get so many full marks! The exam this time is going to be very difficult. Besides, you don¡¯t usually do homework, and I don¡¯t see you paying much attention in class. You sleep much longer than you listen to class, but how did you get first place in the whole grade? This is too unreal!¡± Chu Xia really didn¡¯t believe it. No, it wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t believe it, she just didn¡¯t dare to believe it. Chapter 1348 ? 1348 You have to thank me. ¡°Okay, okay, okay, I know you don¡¯t care about cheating, but Yingluo can¡¯t possibly get so many full marks! The exam this time is going to be very difficult. Besides, you don¡¯t usually do homework, and I don¡¯t see you paying much attention in class. You sleep much longer than you listen to class, but how did you get first place in the whole grade? This is too unreal!¡± Chu Xia really didn¡¯t believe it. No, it wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t believe it, she just didn¡¯t dare to believe it. Chi zixian leaned in closer to her. what¡¯s your IQ? ¡± ¡°¡­¡­100?¡± Chi zixian¡¯s lips twitched in understanding,¡±as expected.¡± As expected, their intelligence was not on the same level. ¡°As expected what?¡± Chu Xia was confused. However, Chi zixian did not answer directly.¡±Ugly freak, hurry up and thank me!¡± ¡°Thank you? For what?¡± Chu Xia snorted. do you want me to thank you for helping me get first place in the grade? ¡± I¡¯ve always helped you get such results!¡± Although it wasn¡¯t as perfect as his, it was still first place! ¡°If I didn¡¯t give you homework every day, with your IQ, do you think you could have gotten the first place?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°Here! Today¡¯s homework!¡± As Chi zixian spoke, he stuffed his bag into Chu Xia¡¯s arms without any pity. you¡¯re welcome! you¡¯re so shameless!! Chu Xia¡¯s cheeks puffed up in anger! The angrier she was, the more pleased Chi zixian¡¯s smile became. ¡°Chi zixian, don¡¯t be so arrogant! One day, I¡¯ll beat you in the exams!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Chi zixian patted Chu Xia¡¯s shoulder in a serious manner and ¡®encouraged¡¯ her. ¡°Do your homework well. Even if you¡¯re mentally handicapped but physically strong, as long as you work hard, there will be hope for everything! Even though this hope mayfly really isn¡¯t very likely!¡± ¡°Yingluo.¡± Chu Xia really had the urge to take a needle and sew up his bad mouth! This damned second generation! She glared at him fiercely, turned around, and ignored him. She looked out the window. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ While they were eating, Chi Yi suddenly asked her husband, ¡± hubby, you said that this little pumpkin will be leaving the country in two days. We should at least express our gratitude, right? What do you think I should give her as a parting gift?¡± Chi zuxu was about to reply when his son beat him to it. mom, who did you say is going overseas? ¡± Chi zixian thought he had heard wrong. Chu Xia also thought that she had heard the wrong name. She looked at her mother with wide eyes, waiting for her to answer zixian. what¡¯s going on? ¡± she found it rather strange. Little pumpkin is going to France as an exchange student, didn¡¯t you two know?¡± The moment her words left her mouth, Chi Xian threw away the bowl and chopsticks in his hand and dashed out like the wind, heading straight for the Shao family¡¯s residence. The speed was so fast that it caught everyone in the room off guard. ¡°Sister Gu Nan didn¡¯t tell you about this?¡± Chi Yi asked Chu Xia. ¡°Yingluo didn¡¯t.¡± Chu Xia shook her head. She turned to the door, but Chi zixian was no longer there. Chu Xia¡¯s eyes were filled with complicated emotions. She felt a little lonely, a little sad, and a little helpless and pitiful. At this moment, zixian was probably the saddest person! She picked a few grains of rice and put them into her mouth, but they immediately tasted like wax, and there was no taste in her mouth. Chapter 1349 ? 1349 Special existence In the Shao family¡¯s house, in Shao gunan¡¯s room. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Chi zixian grabbed her arm and questioned her,¡±When did you plan to go abroad? Why didn¡¯t I hear you mention this before?¡± He was really angry! Moreover, it was the first time that he was so angry at Shao gunan! ¡°It¡¯s been decided in the next two days. I haven¡¯t had the time to tell you yet!¡± ¡°My mom already knows, but you¡¯re saying that you didn¡¯t have time to tell me?¡± ¡°If Chi Yi¡¯s mother knows about it, you¡¯ll definitely know about it too! That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t specifically tell you.¡± Shao gunan ignored his anger and continued to speak calmly. However! her seemingly calm words were like a sharp knife that stabbed into Chi zixian¡¯s heart. He furrowed his brows. Shao gunan, do I really not have any special place in your heart? ¡± Did he even need to hear about her going to France from her mother? Was he so ordinary to her that she didn¡¯t even have the right to talk to him? ¡°Of course you¡¯re special in my heart! You and Chu Xia are both very special in my heart! You¡¯re my favorite little brother, and Chuxia is my favorite little sister! ¡°So, I really can¡¯t bear to part with your Qianqian,¡± Shao gunan said as he reached out to hug Chi zixian. However, this was just a big sister¡¯s hug for her little brother. Chi zixian suddenly pushed her away in a fit of anger. His stern face was covered in frost. no one wants to be your brother! ¡°Zixian!¡± Shao gunan understood what zixian meant. ¡°I¡¯ll go to France with you!¡± Chi zixian made up his mind. ¡°Stop it!¡± Shao gunan seemed to be a little angry. I¡¯m going to study, not to play! ¡°I can also go to school!¡± ¡°But is your goal to study?¡± ¡°My target is you!¡± Chi zixian said bluntly. Shao gunan was so angry that he was at a loss for words. For a long time, the two of them stood in a stalemate. No one spoke again. In the end, Shao gunan broke the awkward silence. ¡°Zixian, you should know very well that I¡¯ve always only seen you as my little brother!¡± ¡°Bullshit!¡± Shao gunan felt that it was a little difficult for them to communicate like this. She waved her hand weakly and turned around to continue packing her luggage.¡±In short, it¡¯s up to you to believe it or not! I admit that you¡¯re quite good, handsome and rich, but Yingluo, you¡¯re really not my type! Of course, I¡¯m not referring to his appearance, I¡¯m referring to his heart.¡± Shao gunan turned around and looked at him. zixian, although I¡¯m only one year older than you, my mental age is at least three to five years older than yours! Actually, you¡¯ve always known that I like Yingluo¡¯s more mature man, and in my eyes, you¡¯ve always been just a child! It was her younger brother! It had nothing to do with men! Do you understand?¡± Chi zixian¡¯s brows twitched slightly, and his dark eyes darkened. Suddenly, he reached out and pulled her into his arms. He locked the back of her head with his big hand and forced her to bury her face deep into his strong chest. Shao gunan, what do I have to do for you to give your heart to me, Yingluo? ¡± Chi zixian¡¯s voice was so hoarse that it made one¡¯s heart ache. Shao gunan¡¯s heart still ached a little. He reached out and patted his back. from now on, when I¡¯m not around, you still have Hanhan. Be good to Chuxia! Chapter 1350 ? 1350 Dislike means dislike Shao gunan¡¯s heart still ached a little. He reached out and patted his back. from now on, when I¡¯m not around, you still have Hanhan. Be good to Chuxia! ¡°Why did you mention her?¡± Chi zixian let go of Shao gunan in his arms and held her slender shoulders with both hands. He questioned her angrily, you rejected me because of Chi Chuxia, didn¡¯t you? ¡± ¡°Of course not!¡± Shao gunan denied it and pushed his hand away from his shoulder. you¡¯re hurting me! he said with a frown. Zixian, do you think that if I really liked you, I would give you up just because Chuxia liked you? If love is so easy to give up, do you think that¡¯s still love? I, Shao gunan, like it or dislike it! I don¡¯t want to hurt you, I don¡¯t want to hurt anyone! You can go back! Tomorrow night, our two families will have a meal together. Just take it as a farewell for me, Yingluo!¡± That¡¯s right! Who was Shao gunan? She was such a resolute and decisive woman. If she liked someone, she liked them. If she didn¡¯t like someone, she didn¡¯t like them. How could she change herself for anyone? That wasn¡¯t her personality at all! There was only one reason why she rejected his love, and that was because he didn¡¯t love her! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ That night, Chi zixian shut himself in his room and drank quite a bit. When Chu Xia went to see him, there were already many empty bottles on the ground. As for him, he was sitting on the Persian carpet at the end of the bed, with one leg bent and his long arm on his knee. His head was tilted, and his cold gaze was fixed on Chu Xia at the door. His gaze really made Chu Xia¡¯s back shiver, but she still went into his room and closed the door behind her, in case his parents saw the scene inside and he would be scolded. ¡°Mom asked me to come and see you.¡± Chu Xia was the first to speak. Chi Xianxian sneered and twitched the corners of his lips coldly. He snorted but did not say anything. He looked away from Chu Xia. ¡°How much did you drink? There¡¯s a strong smell of alcohol inside. If mother finds out, she¡¯ll be punished again!¡± Chu Xia mumbled as she leaned over to clean up the empty wine cans on the ground. For some reason, the more Chi Xi looked at Chu Xia, the more annoyed he became. Suddenly, he threw the unfinished can of wine in his hand at the wall. With a loud bang, the wine splashed all over the floor and Chu Xia¡¯s face. The empty wine can bounced back from the wall and hit Chu Xia on the knee. ¡°What are you doing!¡± She subconsciously covered her knees. It was a little painful to be hit by a bottle. She furrowed her eyebrows. ¡°Get out!¡± Chi Xian¡¯s tone was cold, and his gaze on Chu Xia was even colder. His sharp gaze was like an ice blade, as if he was going to cut Chu Xia open. Although he knew that Shao gunan¡¯s rejection might not have anything to do with her, he could not help but vent his anger on her! He was really sick of this idiotic and ugly woman in front of him! ¡°Get lost!¡± He spoke again and asked Chu Xia to get lost. Chu Xia bit her lower lip and glared at him angrily. Then, she turned around and left. He didn¡¯t even turn his head. However, her leg had just been smashed by his wine bottle. Perhaps it was because of the injury, but she was already staggering as she walked! ¡°Damn it!!¡± Her knees still hurt! Chapter 1351 ? 1351 What¡¯s wrong with my legs? Before Chu Xia could take a second step, her hand was suddenly clamped by a big hand as cold as iron pincers. Chu Xia turned around and looked at him. He frowned in confusion. ¡°Ugly freak, am I a man?¡± Chi zixian¡¯s Black eyes were bloodshot, probably because he had drunk too much wine. Chu Xia was dumbfounded by his question. She stared at him in shock and subconsciously glanced at his crotch. The next second, she hurriedly looked away and her face immediately turned red. She mumbled, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know if you¡¯re a man or not? Why are you asking me Yingluo?¡± Chi zixian was speechless. Playing the zither against a cow! ¡°Forget it, you can leave!¡± He waved his hand in frustration and motioned for Chu Xia to leave. ¡°Don¡¯t drink anymore!¡± Chu Xia couldn¡¯t help but say a few more words of concern. drinking too much wine is bad for your health. If grandma finds out later, she¡¯ll be worried about you again. ¡°Long-winded!¡± No matter how much Chu Xia wanted to say, she was blocked by his words. She didn¡¯t say anything more, turned around, and walked away with her injured leg. At this moment, Chu Xia felt that her leg was already starting to bleed. Her knee must have been cut by the bottle¡¯s blade. ¡°What happened to your leg?¡± Chu Xia had only taken two steps when Chi zixian called out to her. ¡°You still have the nerve to ask me what¡¯s going on? It¡¯s all because you threw a beer bottle at me! It hasn¡¯t even been a few minutes and you¡¯re already trying to draw a clear line?¡± ¡°Your knee is bleeding.¡± Chi zixian had indeed been very annoyed with her earlier, so he had smashed the bottle. However, he had not noticed where the bottle had landed. She didn¡¯t expect it to hit her leg. Chu Xia lowered her head and looked at her legs. It was really bleeding! It had already seeped out from her brown pants. No wonder it hurt so much! She furrowed her brows and looked up. it¡¯s not that painful. I can still bear with it. I¡¯ll be fine after I put on a band-aid. ¡°What band-aid?¡± For some reason, Chi zixian felt even more annoyed. He pointed to the sofa. sit over there! Chu Xia didn¡¯t move and just looked at him. ¡°Hurry up!¡± He frowned and gave the order. He then went to the bedside table to get the first aid kit. Chi zixian did not understand why he was so concerned about her. Shouldn¡¯t he be very angry with her now? Perhaps without her, little pumpkin would not have gone to France! Why was he so anxious to apply medicine for her now? It was like seeing a ghost! It was probably because of guilt! After all, she was the one who injured her knee! Yes, that¡¯s it! However, when did Chi Xianxian start feeling so guilty? Especially to her, Chi Chuxia! When he returned with the disinfectant and medicine, Chu Xia was still struggling to move. Her leg was still fine, but when the pool lifted it, she suddenly felt more pain. Every step she took felt like she was walking on pins and needles. It was a heart-wrenching pain! Chi zixian looked at her slender back and frowned. He quickly stepped forward and stretched out his arms. Before she could react, he carried her in his arms. Chu Xia was shocked. Her mouth was wide open as she looked at him in horror. It was as if he was looking at a ferocious monster. Chi zixian¡¯s expression was even worse and he was as cold as ice. He roughly threw Chu Xia onto the sofa and then threw the disinfectant and medicine in his hands into her arms. apply the medicine yourself! Chapter 1352 ? 1352 Clumsy Chi zixian¡¯s expression was even worse and he was as cold as ice. He roughly threw Chu Xia onto the sofa and then threw the disinfectant and medicine in his hands into her arms. apply the medicine yourself! ¡°Yingluo,¡± so rough. Chu Xia really couldn¡¯t figure out his temperament at the moment, but she was too lazy to pay attention to him. She carefully rolled up her pants and slipped away. Good Lord, the wound was not small, and it was just above the kneecap. Not only did it hurt, but it also hurt in the bones. It must have been thrown with great force. Chu Xia furrowed her brows in pain. Chi Xian looked at the wound on Chu Xia¡¯s knee that was bleeding non-stop and could not help but frown. He did not expect that he would hurt her so deeply. Chu Xia bent down and cleaned her wound. It still hurts a little, Yingluo. When the disinfectant was applied, Chu Xia was in so much pain that she was tongue-tied, and her beautiful eyebrows were completely knitted together. ¡°You¡¯re so clumsy!¡± Chi zixian could not stand it anymore. He walked over and snatched the disinfectant from Chu Xia¡¯s hand. He squatted down in front of her, took the cotton ball, held it with a pair of tweezers, and began to clean her wound. ¡°Yingluo, thank you.¡± Chu Xia was actually quite flattered. She lowered her eyes and looked at him, who was frowning and seriously applying medicine for her, and her heart throbbed slightly. In the end, Chu Xia couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡± ¡°Sister Gu Nan, are you really leaving?¡± As soon as the words left her mouth, Chu Xia felt the hand that was applying the medicine for her suddenly freeze. After a long while, she heard him say ¡± hmm ¡± through his nose. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The two of them no longer spoke. After applying the medicine, Chu Xia left Chi zixian¡¯s room and returned to her own bedroom. Chu Xia sat down. Suddenly, there was a knock on the bedroom door. Xia Xia Yingluo. It was Chi Yi. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m not asleep yet. Come in!¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Chi Yi pushed the door open and entered with a glass of warm milk in her hand. Chu Xia quickly got up and tried her best to make her leg look normal, but it was in vain. Chi Yi could still tell. what happened to your leg? ¡± Chi Yi asked her anxiously, ¡± come, come. Don¡¯t leave. Hurry and sit down. I¡¯m fine, mom. I just accidentally knocked on a table leg. It hurts! ¡°Just a knock?¡± ¡°It¡¯s true! I¡¯ll be fine after rubbing it!¡± Chu Xia said as she pretended to rub it. Chi Yi did not see any blood, so she believed her. it¡¯s fine as long as you¡¯re alright. Drink the milk before you sleep!¡± ¡°Thank you, mommy!¡± ¡°What are you thanking me for?¡± Chi Yi reached out and touched the little braids behind Chu Xia¡¯s ears. xiaxia, you¡¯re already 18. You¡¯ve only had one braid all these years. It¡¯s time for a change. ¡°Is that so?¡± Chu Xia reached out and touched the ends of her hair. Blinking her beautiful big eyes, she asked Chi Yi, ¡± then, mom, what hairstyle do you think I should change to? ¡± Chi Yi stood behind her, took the ends of her hair, and carefully removed the hairband on them, allowing her hair to freely fall on her little head. xiaxia, do you still want mommy¡¯s straight hair? If you want, you can go and try! After all, you¡¯re already 18 years old.¡± ¡°Really?¡± he asked. Chu Xia was overjoyed. She turned around and looked at her mother. ¡°Of course!¡± Chi Yi nodded and reached out her hand to stroke Chu Xia¡¯s delicate little face lovingly. look at you. Ever since you obediently insisted on washing your face with milk, you look much better than before. You¡¯re getting paler and paler by the day! Chapter 1353 ?1353 A girl changes eighteen times as she grows up Chi Yi nodded and reached out her hand to stroke Chu Xia¡¯s delicate little face lovingly. look at you. Ever since you obediently insisted on washing your face with milk, you look much better than before. You¡¯re getting paler and paler by the day! When Chu Xia heard this, she couldn¡¯t help but look at herself in the mirror. She had a pair of slender and delicate eyebrows. Under her eyebrows was a pair of big, watery eyes. Her pupils were as bright as the moon, and they were like stars in the sky. Her long eyelashes were like cattail leaf fans, covering her beautiful eyes with a thin veil, which added a mysterious beauty to her. Under her eyes was a nose bridge, which was not very straight, but it was a lot more straight than when she was young. And her red lips, compared to their previous dry appearance, now looked full and moist. The two lips were slightly pouted together, and when they opened again, they would be like a moist jelly, flicking a few times. However, her skin was still dark. Her hair was still dry and fluffy. In Chi zixian¡¯s words, she looked like a little beggar with her hair down. Even so, she was a hundred times more beautiful than when she was young! When she was young, she had very few eyebrows and eyelashes, which were much shorter than ordinary children¡¯s. Therefore, her grandmother did not hesitate to shave her eyebrows and even cut her eyelashes. She continued to shave and cut them for about a year before her grandmother finally let go of her eyebrows and eyelashes and began to let them grow freely. During that year, Chu Xia was naturally teased by her classmates and Chi Xian. They would chase after her all day and call her ¡± eyebrow-less monster ¡°. Of course, there was also ¡± ugly monster. now that she thought about those photos when she was young, she did find them quite funny. As for her nose, her grandmother had always lifted it for her when she was young. When she was young, she even made her sleep with a sharp nose clip. Chu Xia did not know what the clip was used for, but it was her grandmother who made her do it. Although it hurt a little, she still did it. In addition, her parents had been seeking medical treatment for her all these years, and her skin had gradually begun to get better. Her mother would also remind her every day to wash her face with milk and put on a mask, so, After a few years of perseverance, her skin was indeed much more moisturized, white, and clean than before. Although the effect was not immediate, as time passed, she could still see the results when she compared it to her previous self. Chu Xia drank the warm milk her mother sent over and fell asleep. She decided that she would spend a day at a hair salon this weekend to straighten her fluffy hair. Chu Xia suddenly looked forward to that side of herself. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The next day- Chi zixian went downstairs first for breakfast. Chu Xia was still washing up upstairs. Chi Xian took a bite of his toast and suddenly said to the driver who had been waiting at the door,¡±Uncle Li, can you send us to class today?¡± When the old lady heard this, she raised her head curiously and teased, ¡± ¡°Oh? Where did the sun come from? Our little young master, who always clamored to experience civilian life, was actually willing to take a private car? It¡¯s really strange!¡± Chapter 1354 ? 1354 His concern When the old lady heard this, she raised her head curiously and teased, ¡± ¡°Oh? Where did the sun come from? Our little young master, who always clamored to experience civilian life, was actually willing to take a private car? It¡¯s really strange!¡± At this moment, Chu Xia came down from upstairs. She thought that her leg would be better after the medicine was applied yesterday, but who knew that by this morning, not only did it not recover, it even had a swollen bump. Moreover, once she left, it really hurt, as if the wound was going to burst open at any time. That¡¯s right, of all places, that wound had to be at the place where she would bend at any time. With this bending, it would be strange if the wound didn¡¯t open. It was really tormenting! Chu Xia held on to the stairs and moved down step by step with great difficulty. When the old lady saw her, she was shocked.¡±What¡¯s going on? Wasn¡¯t he fine yesterday? What¡¯s wrong with your leg?¡± Chu Xia glanced at the people in the dining room. Fortunately, only her grandmother and Chi zixian were there. Everyone else must have gone to work at this time! Chu Xia continued to lie, ¡± grandma, I accidentally hit the corner of the table yesterday. I hit it a little hard, so it still hurts! ¡°Come, come, come, let me see, look look.¡± As the old lady spoke, she wanted to look at Chu Xia¡¯s leg, but Chu Xia quickly refused. grandma, don¡¯t look anymore. I¡¯m wearing jeans and it¡¯s not good to roll up my legs. I¡¯m really fine. Besides, I¡¯ve already applied medicine and applied a hot compress. I promise I¡¯ll be fine when I come back today! ¡°Are you really fine?¡± The old lady was still a little worried. Chu Xia sat down at the table and shook her head. I¡¯m really fine. Chi zixian looked at Chu Xia, then at her legs, and asked, ¡± ¡°Is it more serious than last night?¡± His straight brows were deeply furrowed, but his stern face remained calm. There was no expression of concern, but Chu Xia seemed to hear a trace of concern in his words. Care? Would he care for her? Perhaps he had misunderstood! ¡°I say! ¡°Why did someone suddenly ask uncle li to send him to school today? so that¡¯s the reason.¡± The old lady didn¡¯t forget to tease her grandson. Chi zixian pretended to be calm as he stirred the hot porridge beside him. I¡¯m so tired of squeezing in the bus yesterday! The old lady lowered her eyebrows and smiled. you¡¯ll have to take good care of xiaxia today! Chi zixian hummed in acknowledgment and turned to look at Chu Xia. He lowered his head and asked her softly,¡±Can you leave?¡± ¡°I can.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t force yourself if you can¡¯t! At worst, I¡¯ll just skip class.¡± ¡°Yes, I can! If you don¡¯t skip class, the college entrance exam is coming up. If you still skip class, aren¡¯t you looking for death?¡± Chi zixian frowned. is the college entrance examination more important or is your leg more important? ¡± ¡°The college entrance exam is more important, of course!¡± Chi zixian was seething with anger. He poked her on the head and said,¡±you¡¯re just an exam machine born from this pathetic education system!¡± The words ¡°Wanwan¡± were a little too unpleasant to hear! Chu Xia should have been angry, but Yingluo didn¡¯t feel angry at all! Moreover, not only was she not angry, she even felt that she was in a good mood. This was really strange! Chu Xia finished the warm milk in one gulp and the bowl of hot porridge. After eating and drinking to his heart¡¯s content, he got up and went to school. The driver, uncle li, was already waiting for them in the yard. Chapter 1355 ? 1355 You don¡¯t think that I like you, right? Seeing the two of them come out, the driver had already opened the door for them respectfully. ¡°Young master, young miss, please!¡± ¡°Thank you, uncle li! We¡¯re in trouble!¡± Chu Xia thanked him and put her little hand on the car door. She moved herself into the car with difficulty. When she sat down, the wound on her knee hurt badly. After all, her leg was bent all the time and the wound had not yet healed. With this torment, it would probably burst open again. After Chu Xia sat down, Chi Xi followed suit. He threw his bag on the front seat and suddenly patted his long legs. He said to Chu Xia,¡±Leg, stretch it over!¡± ¡°Ah?¡± ¡°What do you mean¡± ah ¡°?¡± Seeing that Chu Xia was still in a daze, Chi Xian bent down and reached out with his large hand. He held her ankle and placed her injured leg on his thigh in an overbearing manner. Although his actions were strong, they were not rough. In fact, they were even a little gentle, as if he was afraid of pulling on her wound. He frowned and glanced at Chu Xia, who was in a daze. why are you still wearing jeans when you know that your leg is injured? ¡± As he spoke, he tried to roll up her pants to check on her pain. Fortunately, she had enough of it, so it was not too difficult for her to roll up her pants. Chu Xia looked at his series of outrageous actions in shock and even horror. For a long time, she could not come back to her senses. She felt that either she was possessed or he was! He said to himself, He was so concerned! How could that be? Just as she was thinking about it, Chu Xia felt a chill on her calf. Only then did she realize that her trousers had been rolled up by him. She blushed and quickly reached out to stop him. Aiya, there¡¯s no need to look. Actually, it¡¯s almost fully recovered! ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± Chi zixian ordered her domineeringly, ¡± take your hand away! Yingluo. Chu Xia hesitated for a moment, but she still obediently followed his instructions. She let go of her hand that was holding the leg of her pants and let him roll up her pants even higher. Finally ¡­ The wound wrapped in gauze was exposed. ¡°This is called almost done?¡± Chi zixian¡¯s expression was extremely ugly. The originally white gauze was now dyed red by blood. Chu Xia felt a little guilty and confessed, ¡± he probably got into the car just now. He bent his leg and opened the wound, so he¡¯s bleeding. Chi zixian¡¯s lips were pursed tightly. when we get to school later, go to the infirmary first. If you really can¡¯t handle it, don¡¯t go to school for the next two days! ¡°I¡¯ll go to the infirmary when I get to school!¡± Chu Xia was very obedient. She was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t let her go to school. I can do it. It¡¯s really just a small injury! Don¡¯t mind it. ¡± ¡°Who cares?¡± A haughty and awkward expression flashed across eldest young master Chi¡¯s stern face. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tsk tsk tsk! This change in attitude was as fast as turning the pages of a book. ¡°I care because I feel guilty. After all, this injury was caused by me, so it¡¯s only natural for me to care! ¡°Ugly freak, you can¡¯t be thinking that ¡­¡± The tsundere young master furrowed his brows and paused for a moment before continuing.¡±Ugly freak, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re so narcissistic that you think I¡¯ve taken a fancy to you?¡± ¡°Yingluo.¡± Chu Xia really didn¡¯t dare to think in that direction. ¡°Stop dreaming!¡± Chi zixian snorted arrogantly and turned his face away to look out the window. I just feel bad! Chapter 1356 ? 1356 Keep your distance Chi zixian snorted arrogantly and turned his face away to look out the window. I just feel bad! Chu Xia pursed her lips and mumbled, ¡± ¡°Young master, you were the only one talking to yourself the whole time. I didn¡¯t say anything, Yingluo.¡± She felt so wronged! Chi looked away at her coldly. Chu Xia quickly shut her mouth and lowered her head, not daring to be rash. Soon, the car stopped at the school gate. Chi zixian got out of the car first. Chu Xia struggled to move her legs in the car. The driver couldn¡¯t bear to see her like this. miss, are you alright? ¡± Come, let me give you a hand.¡± uncle Li, I¡¯m fine, Yingluo. Chu Xia shook her head quickly. Her little hand held the door and tried to jump out of the car. Chi Xian carried his school bag on one shoulder and stuffed his hand into the pocket of his school pants. He stood there, frowning as he looked at Chu Xia. After a long while, without saying anything, he stepped forward and carried Chu Xia out of the car. Before she could come back to her senses, her legs had already landed on the ground, and she was quickly put down by him. He did not seem to want to be too intimate with her. That was true! This was a school! With so many students watching, with so many people around, he could easily create a show! He, Chi Xian, naturally did not want to get too close to Chu Xia, and he did not want any scandals to arise between them! If there were any scandals between them, it would be a disgrace to him! ¡°Uncle li, please help her to the infirmary!¡± Chi zixian instructed indifferently before turning around and walking away coldly. Chu Xia looked at his long and cold back and felt a sense of loss in her heart. Chu Xia didn¡¯t look away until he had completely disappeared from her sight. ¡°Miss, let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll help you to the infirmary.¡± As uncle li spoke, he was about to help Chu Xia through the campus gate. ¡°No need, uncle li!¡± Chu Xia rejected him, ¡± it¡¯s just a small injury. I can walk on my own. There¡¯s no need to trouble you. The infirmary is just ahead! ¡°Can I really?¡± Old Li was still a little worried. ¡°It¡¯s really possible! Don¡¯t worry, if you don¡¯t believe me, I¡¯ll take a few steps to show you!¡± As Chu Xia spoke, she took her heavy bag, hung it on her shoulder, and walked into the school gate. She didn¡¯t forget to turn back and wave at the driver. uncle Li, you can go back. I¡¯m really fine, Wanwan. Seeing that Chu Xia was walking quite well, old Li didn¡¯t insist. Chu Xia limped into the infirmary. After walking for a while, she felt that her knees were in more pain. The doctor frowned when he saw this. what¡¯s going on? the wound is infected! ¡°Ah?¡± Chu Xia bit her lower lip. doctor, is it serious? ¡± It won¡¯t affect my class, right?¡± it¡¯s not that serious, but the position of your wound is not good. It¡¯s on your knee. With your knee bent, the wound will open easily. I think you should rest for a day or two and don¡¯t come to school! ¡°How can that be? I¡¯m going to take my college entrance examination soon, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Then you should think about it yourself! In my opinion, if you don¡¯t pay attention to your wound, it will get more and more serious. I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be just one or two days delayed. If you rest well now, it will only take one or two days to recover. It won¡¯t delay much. At most, you can ask the teacher to help you make up for the two days of lessons you lost! Am I right?¡± Chapter 1357 ? 1357 You need not feel guilty. After that, Chu Xia seriously thought about the doctor¡¯s words and felt that what she said was more realistic. Although her injury did not look serious, there were already signs of inflammation. If it was not treated properly, it might really get more serious. By then, the delay in her studies would definitely not be a matter of one or two days, but it would probably be a matter of one or two months! And how could she have so many days to waste? Therefore, she had to make sure that her leg was fully recovered in the next two days. Chu Xia quickly called her driver, uncle li. Fortunately, the call came in time, and the driver did not go far. When he heard that Chu Xia wanted to go home to rest, he quickly turned the car around and returned to school. Chu Xia then called her form teacher and asked for two days of leave. When the form teacher heard that her leg was injured, he immediately agreed. He also did not forget to ask about her condition and asked her to rest well at home. Chi zixian entered the classroom for a long time. After the self-study class, the woman was still nowhere to be seen. Her desk was still empty. What was going on? Could he still be in the infirmary? What the hell is this? Chi Xi furrowed his brows. As soon as the bell for the self-study class rang, Chi Xian stood up and left the classroom, heading straight for the infirmary. He stood at the door of the infirmary and looked around, but he couldn¡¯t see the woman. He had no choice but to walk in and ask the doctor inside, ¡± doctor, did any female student with a knee injury come by today? ¡± ¡°Your knee is injured?¡± The doctor thought about it seriously. you¡¯re talking about that female student from this morning, right? She¡¯s called Chi Chuxia, right?¡± The doctor said as he flipped through the medical notes on her table. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s her. I saw that she didn¡¯t go back to the classroom, so I came to ask!¡± ¡°She¡¯s gone home!¡± ¡°Go home?¡± Chi zixian frowned. is her wound very serious? ¡± ¡°She¡¯s alright, just a little inflamed. I told her to go home and rest!¡± It¡¯s infected already? Chi Xi¡¯s handsome brows furrowed into a knot. After thanking the doctor, he left the infirmary. For some reason, Chi zixian could not let her go. After hesitating for a few seconds, he took out his phone and dialed a familiar number. After a while, the person on the other end picked up very quickly. ¡°Hey-¡± It was Chi Chuxia. Hearing her familiar voice and tone, Chi zixian¡¯s tensed heart finally relaxed a little. His tightly furrowed brows also unexpectedly relaxed. ¡°Where are you?¡± His tone was still as cold as ever. ¡°I¡¯m going home.¡± Chu Xia answered honestly. On the other end of the phone, Chi zixian paused for a few seconds before he asked awkwardly,¡±How are your injuries?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine now. The bleeding has stopped. The doctor rebandaged my wound and said that I¡¯ll be fine after a good rest for two days! You don¡¯t have to bear the blame and you don¡¯t have to feel guilty!¡± Having learned her lesson, Chu Xia quickly changed the word ¡®worried¡¯ to ¡®guilty¡¯. She thought that he would have nothing to say if she said that. And the result: He did not say anything, not even a word of concern, and hung up the phone. Chu Xia only heard the busy tone of ¡± du du du du ¡­ this guy! Chu Xia was depressed. he¡¯s smashed me to this extent, but he doesn¡¯t even show any concern!! Is it that hard for you to say a few nice words? How annoying!¡± Chapter 1358 ? 1358 Falling in love For some reason, this day seemed endless to Chi Xi. During the last class, Chi Xian flipped through the entire book out of boredom, from the first page to the last page. However, when he was done, there was still twenty minutes before the end of the class. His gaze unconsciously swept over the table in front of him that had been empty since the beginning, and he felt even more annoyed. He threw his book aside and felt that this day was really difficult to endure. Finally ¡­ Finally, it was time for class to end. There was still a fifteen-minute class meeting before school ended. Chi zixian was too lazy to attend, so he grabbed his bag and was about to leave. Fu Shinan, who was sitting at the same table as him, quickly shouted,¡±Hey! Zixian, there¡¯s still a class meeting to go!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going!¡± Chi Xianxian did not even turn back. He flung his bag onto his shoulder and left. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Chu Xia¡¯s bedroom. Chi Yihan pulled out a chair and sat by her bed, talking to her. ¡°How did you get injured? He even lied to everyone that it wasn¡¯t serious! Now, you can only lie on the bed!¡± ¡°I kowtowed on my own.¡± Chu Xia was still lying. Chi Yihan looked at her with a smile. Chuxia, do you know that your face always blushes when you lie? ¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Chu Xia touched her face in embarrassment. did I? Are you very popular now?¡± ¡°En! It¡¯s quite red.¡± ¡°But Yingluo, I didn¡¯t lie!¡± Chu Xia was still stubborn. ¡°Not lying? Then why was her face so red? Because of me?¡± Chi Yihan teased her on purpose. Chu Xia was just about to speak when she suddenly felt a sharp and cold gaze at the door, which was looking in their direction. She quivered. She subconsciously looked towards the door. She saw Chi Xian leaning lazily against the door, his bag still hanging on his shoulder. His blade-like gaze was fixed on them, who were talking and laughing inside. Chu Xia even suspected that if looks could really hurt people, she would have been riddled with holes by now! What was with his young master¡¯s cold and terrifying gaze? Did she offend him again today? Chi zixian smirked coldly at Chu Xia and entered the room lazily. He threw his bag on the sofa and stood in front of Chu Xia¡¯s bed. He crossed his arms and looked down at her with a cold smile.¡±I didn¡¯t interrupt your love, did I?¡± Chi Yihan raised her eyebrows dispiritedly and got up. alright, you guys can continue chatting! I¡¯ll go downstairs to see how Auntie li is doing with the food!¡± Chi Yihan walked out of the room and stopped at the door. He turned around and said to Chu Xia, ¡± ¡°Xiaxia, didn¡¯t you just ask me which version of you I like? Actually, I think that you¡¯re the best you can be right now!¡± Chi Yihan pointed behind his ear and continued, ¡± ¡°I think your current hairstyle is already pretty good. You don¡¯t need to change anything deliberately.¡± Chu Xia gratefully smiled at Chi Yihan, who was standing at the door. cousin, thank you! She had indeed discussed with him just now about how it would feel if she straightened her hair. Chi zixian¡¯s originally cold face turned completely cold. His dark eyes were as cold as frost. To think that he was so worried about her leg injury at school. When he came back, he didn¡¯t even have time to change his bag and rushed straight to her room. But in the end? In the end, she was actually in love with another man! Chapter 1359 ? 1359 Swords drawn and bows bent Chu Xia felt uncomfortable under his dark gaze, as if there were thorns on her back. what¡¯s wrong? ¡± She could not help but ask. Chi Xian did not know where his anger came from. He felt as if his chest was on fire. He plopped down on the sofa and placed his legs on the coffee table. get me a glass of water! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Xia stared at him in disbelief. He also stared at Chu Xia on the bed with an arrogant expression and deliberately urged her, ¡± ¡°Hurry up!¡± Chu Xia was suddenly a little angry. Without thinking, she grabbed the pillow next to her and threw it directly at the second generation heir on the sofa, shouting, ¡± ¡°Bastard! You¡¯re the best at bullying people!¡± Seeing that Chu Xia was also angry, Chi Xi was even more furious. He grabbed the pillow she threw at him and glared at her fiercely. what about you? ¡± Your ability to hook up with other women is not small!¡± who¡¯s seducing other women?!! Chu Xia also raised her voice and confronted him, ¡± who did I seduce and hit on? So what if I really did have something with cousin? What does it have to do with you?¡± ¡°What¡¯s there? You dare to do anything!¡± Chi zixian was burning with rage. He grabbed a pillow and threw it at her face without any mercy. ugly freak, what kind of person do you think you are?! Is my cousin someone you can get close to? You¡¯d better stay away from him!¡± ¡°You¡¯re so silly!¡± Chu Xia was so angry that she almost cried! The pillow hit her face hard and hit her nose. She felt a lump in her throat and tears almost came out of her eyes, but she held it in! Bastard! Her eyes reddened as she glared at Chi Xi, who was also looking angry. The two of them stared at each other for a long time, neither of them willing to admit defeat. The air was filled with the smell of swords drawn and crossbows drawn. ¡°Young master, young miss, Wanwan.¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± At the door, a servant¡¯s voice sounded. In the end, it was young master Chi¡¯s angry shout. The servant was so frightened that she quickly shrank her neck and went downstairs as fast as she could. She had wanted to call them down for dinner, but ¡­ Chu Xia probably guessed that it was time for dinner. She was too lazy to pay attention to the young master who was throwing a tantrum on the sofa. She lifted the quilt and wanted to get out of bed. what are you doing?!! Chi zixian roared again. Chu Xia ignored him, put on her slippers, and was about to leave. Chi Chuxia! Chi zixian immediately stood up from the sofa. He stretched out his long arm and his big hand was like an iron clamp, clamping Chu Xia¡¯s delicate arm. Her arm was really thin and fragile, as if it would be cut off in his palm if she exerted a little force. ¡°Don¡¯t pull me, it hurts!¡± Chu Xia struggled. He had really pinched her until it hurt! This bastard! To her surprise, Chi zixian did not let go. Instead, he bent over and used his other hand to grab her kneecaps from behind. She subconsciously fell onto the bed. ¡°Ah!¡± Chu Xia screamed in fear. He fell back onto the bed heavily. In the next moment, she felt a heavy weight on her chest. A solid human wall was falling on her chest. ¡°Ah ¡­¡± Chu Xia cried out in pain. It hurts! A thump in my chest No, to be precise, it was Yingluo. Xiong division, it hurts! It hurts! F * ck! That was because his head had hit Gong Jie right on the head! Chapter 1360 ? 1360 His heartbeat accelerated It hurts! Chu Xia was in so much pain that her tears almost came out of her eyes. And Chi zixian? He had only wanted to stop her from getting off the bed, but he didn¡¯t expect Yingluo to embarrass him so much. However, Yingluo He only felt that there was something soft under his cheeks. What was it? A sponge? But where did this sponge come from? A pillow? But it didn¡¯t seem like it! He only felt awkward. This feeling didn¡¯t seem bad. It was soft and warm, and he couldn¡¯t help but rub his cheek against it a few more times. Chu Xia¡¯s face was already red from embarrassment and her neck was hot. When she felt his touch, she was so embarrassed that even her breathing began to become Smokey. Chi zixian, what are you doing, Qianqian? ¡± She reached out and pushed his head that was buried in her chest. you, Huahua, go away, Huahua, you¡¯re pressing on me, Huahua. Chi zixian hurriedly got up and looked at her dazed self. Only then did he suddenly realize what that soft thing he had just touched was! A hint of awkwardness flashed in his eyes, and his cheeks flushed. The next second, he got up from Chu Xia¡¯s body in embarrassment. Chu Xia was lying on the bed awkwardly while he stood with his back facing her. All of a sudden, the atmosphere in the room changed from the initial daggers drawn to a strange ambiguity. It was as if the temperature in the air was rising unconsciously. Chi Xian felt an inexplicable heat. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to!¡± He said. ¡°Yingluo.¡± Chu Xia also knew that he didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Chi zixian turned around. I don¡¯t have that kind of feelings for you. ¡°Yingluo.¡± She didn¡¯t say he had one! Between the two of them, the more they explained, the more awkward it became. It was fine if they didn¡¯t say it, but once they did, it really felt like they were trying to cover it up. ¡°Just wait for sister Hua to bring you your food!¡± After saying that, he quickly walked out of Chu Xia¡¯s room as if there was a fierce beast chasing after him. Chu Xia thought that in his heart, this man-eating beast must be her, Chi Chuxia! Looking at his back as he left, Chu Xia sighed and felt a sense of loss in her heart. She could clearly feel that he was very resistant to being close to her. From the princess Hug this morning to just now, he seemed to be really afraid of being related to her. Did she really hate him that much? Did being so close to her really make him feel so ashamed? Chu Xia felt a sense of loss and was unable to let go. But even so, she had never revealed it in front of anyone. As for Chi zixian¡¯s side? His large hand had been covering his chest. He could feel that there was something crazily scurrying about at a speed that was out of track. It was a heartbeat! Yes, it was a heartbeat! And, All he could think about was the shocking scene just now. And that soft touch! ¡°Damn!!!¡± He seemed to have a reaction! A kind of Kasaya A man¡¯s reaction! Somewhere under his body, bi an also began to jump up and down. This is crazy! How was that possible? He actually had a man¡¯s physiological reaction to that ugly Chi Chuxia? No, no, no! It must be because he had never seen any other woman before, and he was in the budding stage of his youth, that was why he was so hungry! It must be like this! Chapter 1361 ? 1361 Blushing and feeling shy ¡°Young master, why are you clutching your chest? Don¡¯t tell me your heart isn¡¯t feeling well?¡± A servant who passed by noticed that something was wrong with Chi zixian and asked with concern. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t! Where is my heart feeling uncomfortable?¡± Chi zixian guiltily put his hand down. The servant smiled and said,¡±young master, your face is also red!¡± Could it be that something made you shy?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Blushing? Shy? ¡°Damn it!!¡± Of course, Chi zixian could not hold his face with his hands. He only put on a stern face and said in a serious tone,¡±Don¡¯t talk nonsense, I¡¯m hot!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes! It¡¯s hot!¡± The helper smiled and echoed his words, ¡± young master, quickly go downstairs to eat. Old Madam is already waiting for you! ¡°Oh.¡± Chi zixian hurriedly went downstairs to eat. The people at the same table greeted each other and sat down at the dining table. He then instructed the maid behind him, Ah Hua, ¡± ¡°Sister Hua, you should send some food to that ugly woman later!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Ah Hua quickly responded. ¡°Oh? I just heard you guys quarreling upstairs! I didn¡¯t let you two take off the roof, did I? Why are you suddenly concerned about the food?¡± The old lady laughed and teased her grandson. ¡°Who argued with her? I can¡¯t be bothered to argue with a woman!¡± ¡°Zixian!¡± His cousin, Chi Yihan, called him. Suddenly, in front of all the adults, he asked, ¡± ¡°You hurt xiaxia¡¯s leg, didn¡¯t you? I see that the injury on your leg is quite serious. You can make a fuss if you want, but shouldn¡¯t you have a sense of propriety?¡± As soon as Chi Yihan finished speaking, all the elders at the table looked gloomy and looked at zixian with questioning eyes. ¡°Zixian, did you really hurt xiaxia?¡± Chi Yi questioned her son with a cold expression. ¡°Yes!¡± Chi zixian could not be bothered to cover it up. I injured her leg with a wine bottle. Everyone at the table gasped when they heard that. Chi Yi was even more infuriated. there are so many children at home, but you¡¯re the most mischievous!! I think you¡¯re simply lawless!¡± ¡°Put the bowl down!¡± Chi zuxu ordered coldly, ¡± go back to your room, hold 20 pounds of books, face the wall, and reflect on your mistakes!! third eldest, sister-in-law. the old lady still wanted to plead for her grandson. don¡¯t even think about pleading for him!!! Chi zuxu slammed the chopsticks in his hand onto the table. Ah Hua!! ¡°Here!¡± ¡°Help me keep an eye on him. Without my orders, he is not allowed to come out! If you didn¡¯t keep a close eye on him and let him out, we¡¯ll be punished together!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Ah Hua was shocked and quickly responded. Chi zixian did not make any requests. He put down the bowl and chopsticks, went straight upstairs, and returned to his room to face the wall and reflect. Ah Hua stayed by his side. little master, don¡¯t blame sister Hua. I had no choice. ¡°Sister Hua, don¡¯t worry! No one blames you for this.¡± Chi zixian held a book that weighed dozens of kilograms in his hands and stood facing the wall. I¡¯ve been used to such punishment since I was young anyway! If I didn¡¯t stand there with the book in my hand, I might not even be able to train the muscles on my arms! It¡¯s just a form of exercise!¡± hehe. Ah Hua was speechless, but it was rare for him to be so open. ¡°Oh, right! Sister Hua, did you send the food to that ugly woman?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already sent it over, don¡¯t worry!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Chapter 1362 ? 1362 The young master has been punished. ¡°Oh, right! Sister Hua, did you send the food to that ugly woman?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already sent it over, don¡¯t worry!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Young master, look at you, aren¡¯t you so concerned about miss? How could you bear to hit someone with a bottle?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t do it on purpose!¡± Chi zixian explained. Suddenly, he felt that Ah Hua¡¯s words were somewhat wrong and quickly said,¡±How am I concerned about her?¡± ¡°You¡¯re already like this, and you still don¡¯t call that caring? It¡¯s been less than ten minutes and you¡¯ve already reminded me twice to bring Little Miss her meal. Young master, I think you¡¯re just a glutton!¡± this isn¡¯t called concern!! Chi zixian raised the book over his head and turned to look at Ah Hua. I¡¯m like this because I feel bad. Ah Hua laughed. our usually arrogant little master actually has a time when he feels bad? This is really rare!¡± ¡°Qianqian, sister Hua, stop teasing me!¡± ¡°Raise the book higher!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be so serious, my dad won¡¯t come up!¡± ¡°You! You¡¯re just naughty. Little Miss treats you so well, but you always bully her Yingluo.¡± ¡°Again, again! My ears are getting calluses from all your nagging!¡± alright, alright, alright. I won¡¯t say it anymore. You, don¡¯t regret it when they ignore you! ¡°Hmph!¡± Chi zixian faced the wall and snorted in disdain. she¡¯s ignoring me? ¡± He raised his eyebrows arrogantly and said proudly, ¡± ¡°Would she dare?¡± ¡°You!¡± Ah Hua shook his head repeatedly and sighed. I think you¡¯ll have to suffer a little at the little Miss ¡®place sooner or later. However, Chi Xian clearly did not take Ah Hua¡¯s words to heart. She made herself suffer? What kind of joke is this! She dared! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the other side, the servant, a-li, was bringing food over to Chu Xia. While setting up the dishes, she told Chu Xia about what had just happened at the dining table. Little Miss, the young master was punished by Sir again just now. ¡°Ah?¡± Chu Xia was surprised. what happened? ¡± Did he offend dad again?¡± ¡°No!¡± A-li walked over and helped Chu Xia up from the bed. be careful. It¡¯s like this, when we were eating, cousin master suddenly asked little master if he was the one who injured your leg, Hanhan!¡± ¡°And then?¡± ¡°Then, the young master naturally admitted to it. He said that he was the one who smashed it with the bottle! Sir was so angry that he punished him to go back to his room and face the wall to reflect on his actions! The way I see it, this young master should also be punished. He smashed someone¡¯s leg like this for no reason, it¡¯s indeed a little too much.¡± ¡°No, he didn¡¯t do it on purpose,¡± ¡°You, even in this state, you¡¯re still speaking up for him!¡± A-li pulled out a chair and helped Chu Xia sit down. here, straighten your legs. Try not to bend them so that they won¡¯t reopen your wounds. ¡°Is zixian inside the room now?¡± ¡°En! Sir was angry and even asked sis Hua to guard him! Without master¡¯s permission, you are not allowed to come out! She still had to lift a book that weighed dozens of kilograms in her hands, and she probably couldn¡¯t hold on much longer! If he really raises it all night, his arm will definitely be crippled!¡± ¡°Yingluo, yes.¡± Chu Xia responded softly and lowered her head to scoop some hot soup from the bowl. After 9 pm- Chi zixian¡¯s room. ¡°Sister Hua, my dearest sister Hua, sister Hua, sister Hua, it¡¯s already so late. Don¡¯t you want to sleep or rest? You¡¯ve been sitting in my room all this time. It¡¯s not very good for a man and a woman to be alone, right?¡± Chapter 1363 ? 1363 Are you satisfied to see me being punished? ¡°Sister Hua, my dearest sister Hua, sister Hua, sister Hua, it¡¯s already so late. Don¡¯t you want to sleep or rest? You¡¯ve been sitting in my room all this time. It¡¯s not very good for a man and a woman to be alone, right?¡± ¡°Ran ran, raise your book high, don¡¯t think about slacking off!¡± ¡°Sister Hua, you¡¯re not being kind! My dad can¡¯t see you, can¡¯t you be a little more tender?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t try to be cheeky with me!¡± sister Cihua, my hand is going to be crippled, it¡¯s really going to be crippled!! At this point, Chi Xian truly felt that his arm was no longer his. Just as he was about to loosen his grip, a long wooden whip lashed out at his elbow. Of course, the force was very light, but it was only meant to scare him. ¡°Sister Hua!¡± Chi zixian was truly depressed. I¡¯m just annoyed by the whip in your hand. I¡¯ve been whipped by this whip since I was young. I¡¯m going to burn it one day! Sis Hua laughed. this whip was personally made for you by the old lady. If you had the guts, you would have burned it long ago! ¡°Even you¡¯re bullying me, Yingluo.¡± young master, you have to understand. I¡¯m just following orders! ¡°Hmph!¡± Chi zixian snorted. I think you¡¯re just a Fox exploiting a Tiger¡¯s might. Sis Hua laughed out loud and lightly whipped his leg twice- I¡¯d like to see what nasty things you¡¯re hiding from me. ¡°Aiyo, sister Hua, it hurts, it hurts!¡± ¡°You still know pain! Look at what you did to the little Miss¡¯s knee, Yingluo!¡± ¡°It¡¯s here again! Here comes Yingluo again.¡± ¡°Sister Hua, hehe.¡± Chu Xia¡¯s low voice suddenly sounded outside the door. ¡°Little Miss!¡± Sis Hua quickly let go of the whip in her hand and walked over to Chu Xia, who was at the door. She reached out to help her. why are you here? ¡± I thought you can¡¯t get out of bed and walk around?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, just be careful, Yingying.¡± Chu Xia walked into Chi zixian¡¯s room on one foot. Seeing her limping, Chi zixian furrowed his brows and put down the book in his hand. He said to her,¡±If your legs aren¡¯t good, then don¡¯t run around!¡± Chu Xia only glanced at him and didn¡¯t speak. Chi zixian placed the book on the table and looked at Chu Xia. what are you here for? Watch me get scolded?¡± ¡°Yingluo, yes.¡± Chu Xia nodded. Chi Xianxian¡¯s eyebrows twitched slightly. that¡¯s great, right? ¡± Chu Xia ignored him and only said to Ah Hua, ¡± sister Hua, you¡¯ve been here for a few hours already. You should go and rest first. I¡¯ll take care of him for you, Hanhan. Ah Hua looked at Chi Xi and then at Chu Xia. She nodded and said, ¡± sure! Then I¡¯ll leave the young master to you! My mouth is dry after accompanying him for a few hours! Then I¡¯ll go first, Yingluo.¡± Ah Hua naturally knew that Chu Xia was here to let the young master through. ¡°Sister Hua, you¡¯ve worked hard!¡± Chi zixian walked up to close the door. ¡°You¡¯re so glib!¡± Ah Hua smiled and left his room, going straight downstairs. At this moment, only Chi zixian and Chu Xia were left in his bedroom. Chi zixian sat down on the single-seater sofa opposite Chu Xia. are you satisfied now that you¡¯ve seen me getting punished? ¡± Chu Xia only looked at him and pursed her lips, still not saying a word. ¡°I¡¯m thirsty!¡± He said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Could it be that this fellow still wanted her to pour him some tea? Chi zixian only stared at Chu Xia¡¯s leg and did not say anything else. He got up and went to the water dispenser to get some water. Chapter 1364 ? 1364 Who has spoiled your guts? Chi zixian walked over to Chu Xia with a cup of tea and sat down beside her. He leaned on her and rubbed his shoulder against her. ¡°Give this Lord a massage on his shoulders, Zhenzhen.¡± Chu Xia glared at him unhappily. Chi zixian, you¡¯re feeling suffocated if you don¡¯t oppress me for a day, aren¡¯t you? ¡± Chi Xian grabbed Chu Xia¡¯s hand and placed it on his shoulder. He said shamelessly,¡±My hand isn¡¯t injured!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not rubbing!¡± Chu Xia withdrew her hand in a daze and turned her face away. hey, ran ran. Chi zixian put down the cup of tea and reached out his hand to pull Chu Xia¡¯s face over in an overbearing manner. who are you angry at? ¡± ¡°Yueyue, if I remember correctly, we just had an argument, right?¡± Chu Xia removed his cold hands from her face. ¡°Rub Rub!¡± Chi zixian patted his shoulder and said in a friendly tone,¡±If you don¡¯t help me rub it, it¡¯s really going to be crippled!¡± ¡°He deserves to be crippled!¡± Although Chu Xia said that, her hands had already disobeyed her orders and placed them on his shoulders. ¡°This Suan ni, this Suan ni¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes, this is the Kasaya.¡± ¡°So comfortable, Yingluo.¡± Chi Xi closed his eyes in enjoyment and allowed Chu Xia to massage his shoulders. However, before he could enjoy enough, the massage on his shoulder suddenly stopped. He opened his eyes and turned back to look at Chu Xia behind him. what? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not rubbing anymore!¡± ¡°Why?¡± The young master was displeased again. ¡°You still want me to rub it?¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± ¡°Sure, promise me one thing.¡± ¡°You¡¯re negotiating terms with me!¡± ¡°Do you agree or not?¡± ¡°Speak!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t be able to go to school for the next two days. You¡¯ll help me with the classes that I¡¯ve missed.¡± ¡°No way!¡± He hated talking about school at home! ¡°Then forget it.¡± Chu Xia didn¡¯t beg him. She got up and was about to leave. ¡°Ugly freak!¡± He couldn¡¯t be bothered with him! Chu Xia dragged her injured leg and continued to walk forward. ¡°You stinky girl, your wings are really getting tougher and tougher!¡± Chi zixian quickly stepped forward and stopped Chu Xia in her tracks. He glared at her with a defeated expression. I don¡¯t know who spoiled you, brat, but you¡¯re getting more and more daring! ¡°Yingluo, I¡¯ll take that as a yes.¡± Chu Xia dragged her injured leg and returned to her seat with a face full of joy. She sat down in front of Chi zixian¡¯s desk and said, ¡± let¡¯s start now! Chi zixian had no choice but to throw his bag at Chu Xia unhappily. He then pulled out a chair and sat down beside her. massage my shoulders for me, Zhenzhen. Yingluo really didn¡¯t want to suffer any losses! Chu Xia had no choice but to massage his shoulders while listening to his lecture. Chu Xia realized that Chi Xian¡¯s way of teaching was completely different from the way his teacher usually taught her. He would always use the most concise way to explain all kinds of problems. After he finished, you would find that all the key points of the questions and answers had been deeply engraved in your mind. There was no need to deliberately recite them, and they would naturally float out of your mind. According to Chi zixian, this method of memory was called associated memory. At this moment, Chu Xia seemed to suddenly understand how a lazy student who never did homework could easily get the top score in the whole grade in an exam! Chapter 1365 ? 1365 Making him a cuckold Chu Xia buried her head in Chi Xian¡¯s homework. ¡°Ugly freak!¡± Chi Xi lazily supported his cheek with one hand as he looked at Chu Xia, who was focused on doing his homework. Chu Xia didn¡¯t even look up. what? ¡± ¡°What¡¯s your relationship with my cousin?¡± ¡°?¡± Chu Xia raised her head and looked at him in confusion. Chi zixian snorted coldly. do you know why my Lord was punished this time? ¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it because cousin asked me what happened to my leg on the table?¡± ¡°Hmph! You also know that! Didn¡¯t he just want to seek justice for you?¡± ¡°Then why don¡¯t you just deny it?¡± ¡°Do I look like the kind of person who dares to do something but doesn¡¯t dare to admit it?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Xia ignored him and continued to do her homework. Chi zixian reached out and tugged at Chuxia¡¯s braids. Chi Chuxia, you haven¡¯t answered my question! ¡°Can you not pull my braids!¡± Chu Xia pulled her braids back from his hands and used the wooden whip that sister Hua had used to scold him earlier to whip his hand. are you addicted to this? ¡± ¡°Hey! Even you dare to point a whip at me? You¡¯re really lawless, aren¡¯t you?¡± Chi zixian snatched the whip from Chu Xia¡¯s hand and whipped the back of her hand twice. ugly freak, have you fallen in love with my cousin? ¡± you¡¯re talking nonsense, Yingluo. Chu Xia took the whip back from his hand and placed it on the table. I just get along with my cousin and can talk a little more! ¡°What are you talking about?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Xia was speechless.¡±Why do you care, Yingluo?¡± ¡°Of course I have to care!¡± Chi zixian reached out and tugged at Chuxia¡¯s braids. Chi Chuxia, I¡¯m warning you. Although you¡¯re only a Lackey here, Wanwan is still my child bride in name. So, before I¡¯m in a relationship, you¡¯re not allowed to get involved with any man!! Even if it¡¯s cousin brother!¡± Chu Xia frowned. why? ¡± ¡°Do you still need to know why? Who would like to wear a green hat on their head?¡± Chi zixian pointed to his forehead as he spoke. ¡°What green hat? The more he said, the more unpleasant it sounded! Didn¡¯t you say it yourself? I¡¯m just a little follower of yours. How did you bring up the matter of wearing a green hat again?¡± ¡°Why are you talking so much nonsense?¡± Young master Chi was displeased. ¡°You¡¯re using Bandit logic!¡± Chi zixian moved closer to Chu Xia, reached out, and pinched her nose. even if I¡¯m a robber, you have to obey me! Yingluo! Chu Xia slapped his hand away. are you still going to do your homework? ¡± ¡°Hurry up and write!¡± ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Two days later, at the airport- All the elders stepped aside to give Chi Xian and Shao gunan some alone time to say goodbye. ¡°You can only return after two years?¡± Chi zixian asked Shao gunan. ¡°That might not be the case!¡± Shao gunan laughed. maybe I¡¯ll find a suitable person there and settle down there, never to come back again. Chi Xian¡¯s expression darkened. alright, smile. I¡¯m just teasing you. ¡°This joke isn¡¯t funny at all.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll stop joking then. I¡¯m serious.¡± Shao gunan straightened his body slightly. I¡¯m telling you seriously, Yingluo. Don¡¯t wait for me! Really, Yingluo.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi zixian only looked at her coldly. After looking at it for a long time alright, I should board the plane now. Let¡¯s go back. Chapter 1366 ? 1366 He is in love. alright, I should board the plane now. Let¡¯s go back. As Shao gunan said that, he took his luggage and was about to leave when Chi zixian grabbed his hand. His hand was like a pair of iron pincers that were held tightly. Shao gunan turned around to look at her and then at Chu Xia, who was watching them from a distance. She said, ¡± ¡°Actually, Chuxia is really not bad. Zixian, look back, that little girl is really sincere to you! Don¡¯t waste your time here!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t like me that much? Are you in a hurry to push me into another woman¡¯s arms?¡± ¡°If you want to think this way, you can also do it.¡± Shao gunan pulled his hand back from Chi zixian¡¯S. goodbye! Chi zixian could not say the words ¡®goodbye¡¯ out loud. He only looked at her coldly, watched her smile as she bade farewell to all her friends and family, and watched her turn around and enter the boarding gate without any care. At that moment, Chi Xian could clearly feel the taste of a broken heart. It was defeat, sorrow, depression, and helplessness. This woman had no interest in him at all! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ After a few days of rest, Chu Xia¡¯s leg injury had almost recovered. ¡°Chuxia, you¡¯re finally back to school!¡± Chu Xia had just put her bag into the drawer when Hu Lin turned his head to talk to her. you don¡¯t know, but something big happened in the few days you weren¡¯t here! ¡°What?¡± Chu Xia blinked at her curiously. something big? What¡¯s the big deal?¡± ¡°It¡¯s about Yingluo, your male God!¡± ¡°Chi Chi Xian?¡± ¡°Right!¡± Hu Lin deliberately kept him in suspense. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Chu Xia was a little anxious when she saw that Hu Lin was deliberately not saying anything. ¡°You really want to know?¡± ¡°Just say it!¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be unhappy if I tell you, Yingluo.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± then I¡¯ll tell you, ran ran. Hu Lin hesitated for a moment, but still told the truth. he taught his girlfriend! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Xia looked at Hu Lin in a daze for a long time. nonsense! Chu Xia turned her head and packed her bag, taking out all the books from her bag. ¡°I¡¯m not talking nonsense!¡± Hu Lin poked his head over. I¡¯m serious! Don¡¯t doubt me, everyone knows about this.¡± Chu Xia paused in the middle of arranging her books. who¡¯s his girlfriend? ¡± it¡¯s he Ruoyan, the one who¡¯s studying Fine Arts in the art class. ¡°He Ruoyan?¡± He had never heard of this name before. she¡¯s not that pretty, but she¡¯s passable. However, her temperament is particularly cold. With her short hair, she looks like she can make men have a very strong desire to conquer her. In short, she¡¯s a girl with a rather unique personality! Cold and aloof? Short hair? With a personality Weren¡¯t these all the characteristics of sister Gu Nan? Chu Xia listened to Hu Lin¡¯s description and suddenly felt a little flustered. At first, she didn¡¯t believe it, but gradually, she began to have doubts. He could not help but turn around and look at Chi Xi, who was sleeping on the table. Could it be that he had been hit hard by sister Gu Nan¡¯s departure, so he had randomly found a girl who looked similar to sister Gu Nan to be his girlfriend to express his gratitude? This was really not impossible! Hu Lin continued, ¡± I heard that he Ruoyan has quite a number of boys pursuing her. However, she refuses to accept any of them! However, when it came to Chi zixian, she agreed to it with a single sentence! But then again, he¡¯s tall, handsome, rich, has a good personality, and his grades are a mess. How many girls can resist his charm?¡± Even Hu Lin himself could not stop it! Chapter 1367 ? 1367 Little follower Hu Lin¡¯s words caused Chu Xia¡¯s heart to be in a complete mess. She did not listen to the first few lessons until the teacher finally realized that something was wrong. She directly criticized Chu Xia in class, saying that she would not be able to find her form even if she stopped classes for a few days. After being reprimanded by the teacher, Chu Xia did not dare to let her thoughts run wild. She quickly adjusted her mentality and devoted herself to her studies. The day finally passed with much difficulty. There were a few times when Chu Xia wanted to find an excuse to ask Chi zixian about his relationship, but she did not manage to do so in the end. She was a little scared. But what was she afraid of? She was probably afraid of the answer that would come out of his mouth in the end! As long as he didn¡¯t say it out loud, she could still lie to herself and tell herself that what Hu Lin said was actually all fake, Yingluo. Chu Xia carried her school bag and walked out of the school gate. She walked to the bus station in a daze. Her little head was lowered the whole time, and she kicked the small stones in front of her in disappointment. When she arrived, a bus stopped at her station. Chu Xia subconsciously turned back to look but did not see Chi zixian. She felt a little disappointed, but after hesitating for a few seconds, she got on the bus. After placing her money in, she was squeezed into the bus by her classmates. However, when she saw the familiar figure inside, she suddenly stopped in her tracks. It was the envy of the pond! He stood there lazily with one hand in his pocket and the other on the handle above his head. Beside him was a short-haired girl, who was holding a drawing board. Chu Xia knew without a doubt that this girl was the Qianqian he Ruoxi that Hu Lin had mentioned. ¡°Hey! Fellow student, don¡¯t stand in the middle and block the way, go a little further in!¡± Chu Xia, who was in a daze, was pushed forward by a classmate who rushed up from behind. She fell forward and was caught off guard. She thought that she was going to fall flat on her face this time, but who knew that Chi zixian, who was in front of her, suddenly stretched out an arm and pulled her in front of him. Chu Xia was shocked and somewhat embarrassed. thank you, thank you, Wanwan. ¡°What are you standing there for?¡± Chi zixian looked at her with a frown. ¡°Zhenzhen didn¡¯t.¡± Chu Xia panicked for no reason. With her head lowered, she accidentally caught he Ruoyan¡¯s gaze. She smiled at Chu Xia in a friendly manner and looked up at Chi zixian. zixian, she must be my sister, Chu Xia! Chi zixian also hummed in agreement. Younger sister? Chu Xia felt that she should be happy to hear this! Yes, this made her very happy! How glorious would it be for the young master Chi to acknowledge her as his sister? That was simply three lifetimes of good fortune! But why wasn¡¯t Yingluo happy at all? Not only was she unhappy, but there was also an indescribable sadness in her heart. What the hell! Who wanted to be his little sister! ¡°I¡¯m not his sister.¡± Chu Xia explained to him. Chi zixian glared at her, seemingly a little angry. He said,¡±Yes, I¡¯m just a little follower!¡± As he spoke, he threw his bag into her arms and hung the drawing board in he Ruoyan¡¯s arms on her shoulder. take it! Little follower!¡± Chapter 1368 ? 1368 Will she be alright? As he spoke, he threw his bag into her arms and hung the drawing board in he Ruoyan¡¯s arms on her shoulder. take it! Little follower!¡± ¡°Zixian, stop fooling around. Give me my drawing board, I can take it myself.¡± As he Ruoyan spoke, she reached out to take her drawing board but was stopped by Chi zixian. let her take it. She¡¯s already used to it anyway! Yes, Chi zixian was right. Chu Xia was indeed used to this kind of thing, but she was only used to bringing him things! She wasn¡¯t used to serving other people! At this moment, the car suddenly braked and stopped. As Chu Xia was holding too many things in her hands, she did not have the spare hand to hold the handrail. With the inertia of the car, she lost her balance and fell forward. The bridge of her nose hit the back of the man in front of her. It hurt so much that her nose ached and tears almost came out of her eyes. The fire in Chu Xia¡¯s heart exploded. She thought about how many times she and Chi zixian had been on the bus. As long as there were seats, he would always be the one sitting and she would always be the one standing. She would also always be the one carrying her school bag. But when it came to he Ruoyan, he couldn¡¯t bear to let her stand? He was in love, but he actually threw his bag into her arms? And he even threw his girlfriend¡¯s things into her arms? On what basis? Did he really think that he was his slave? Chu Xia finally stood up, but because the car started, her small body swayed and she almost fell down. She looked so embarrassed that she even felt that everyone in the car was watching her make a fool of herself. She was so angry that she threw Chi zixian¡¯s bag at him. don¡¯t you have hands and legs? can¡¯t you carry it yourself? ¡± After that, she threw the drawing board on her shoulder into Chi Xi¡¯s arms as well. Regardless of whether he held it firmly or not, Chu Xia flung her hand away. it¡¯s your girlfriend¡¯s stuff. Why should I hold it for you? ¡± Everyone in the car was stunned when they heard Chu Xia¡¯s roar. Even Chi zixian was a little stunned. He snapped back to his senses and shouted at Chu Xia,¡±Chi Chuxia, did you eat gunpowder today?¡± ¡°Stop the car!¡± Chu Xia shouted at the driver in front. The car had already started and had no intention of stopping. ¡°Stop the car!¡± Chu Xia tried her best to squeeze through the back door, her hands hitting the back door non-stop. stop the car!!! Did you hear me, I want to get out of the car! I want to get off the car-¡± In front, the driver shouted, ¡± I just couldn¡¯t get off the bus at the stop, but now I have to get off again!! Although the driver cursed a few times, he still stopped the car. Outside the car, it had started to rain, but Chu Xia did not hesitate at all. Without any scruples, she plunged into the rain to take a walk. It didn¡¯t take long for him to disappear without a trace. Chi zixian did not call out to her. His gaze fell in the direction she had disappeared in, and his beautiful sword-like brows furrowed deeper. He Ruoyan looked up at Chi and said enviously,¡±why did you two start quarreling for no reason?¡± It¡¯s raining outside, will something happen to her if she runs out like this?¡± ¡°What could have happened? If she wants to be willful, just let her be!¡± Chi zixian said indifferently. However, he couldn¡¯t help but glance in the direction she had disappeared. Chapter 1369 ? 1369 Will she be alright?(2) It was unprecedented that Chi Xian had gone home alone. All the elders were puzzled. where¡¯s xiaxia? why didn¡¯t she go home with you? ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Chi zixian was too lazy to reply. He picked up his school bag and went upstairs. ¡°Zixian!¡± The old lady stopped him. be honest, where¡¯s xiaxia? Why didn¡¯t she come back with you?¡± Chi zixian stopped in his tracks. she got out of the car halfway through the ride! he exclaimed. ¡°Where did she go?¡± ¡°Who knows who she is!¡± ¡°Did you offend her again?¡± ¡°How did I offend her!¡± Chi zixian was a little angry. That stupid girl refused to return, so why did she blame him? zixian, how can you speak to your grandmother like that? ¡± After chiding her son, Chi Yi quickly consoled the old lady. don¡¯t worry, grandma. I¡¯m already so old; nothing will happen to me. ¡°How can I not be worried? it¡¯s raining so heavily outside. Besides, it¡¯s getting dark. It¡¯s not safe for a girl to stay outside alone! Xiao si ¡®er, hurry up and call xiaxia.¡± ¡°Deal! I¡¯ll call immediately.¡± ¡°You¡¯re making a fuss, Yingying.¡± Chi zixian muttered softly. He felt that his grandmother and mother were making a mountain out of a molehill. She, Chi Chuxia, was already so old. What could have happened? ¡°What are you mumbling about alone?¡± The old lady pointed at the walking stick in her hand and questioned him. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t,¡± you devil incarnate! I¡¯m telling you, if anything happens to xiaxia, you won¡¯t get away with it either! Chi zixian rolled his eyes helplessly. grandma, don¡¯t scare yourself. She¡¯s already so old. What could happen to her? ¡± ¡°Grandma, I can¡¯t get through to xiaxia on the phone, Zhenzhen.¡± Chi Yi had just finished a call with Chu Xia. my phone is switched off. ¡°What?¡± The old lady was even more anxious. hurry up, get someone to look for her!! At this moment, Chi Yihan came back home from work. Hearing that Chu Xia wasn¡¯t home and her phone couldn¡¯t be reached, she quickly brought some people and went out to look for her. The old lady stared at the pool on the stairs enviously. you, go back to your room and face the wall! If xiaxia doesn¡¯t come back, don¡¯t even think about having dinner!¡± ¡°I¡¯m Yingying!¡± Chi zixian was depressed. He had been wronged today! Didn¡¯t he just let that stinky girl carry an extra bag? Who knew that she would suddenly get so angry and get yelled at by her for no reason? his heart was still filled with anger! That¡¯s good, but when he came back, he had to be punished because of her! This ugly monster was simply sent by God to torture him! There must have been an irreconcilable hatred between them in her past life! Chi zixian returned to his room with an empty stomach. He had nothing to do and could not go out, so he could only play games to kill time. For some reason, even the game infuriated him. He lost three rounds in a row. Most importantly, for some reason, he was constantly distracted while playing the game. His mind was filled with thoughts about Chi Chuxia. If anything were to happen to her, the more he thought about it, the more annoyed he became. He was no longer in the mood to play the game. He simply turned off the computer and stopped playing! ¡°That brat will definitely be fine.¡± He looked at the black screen and comforted himself, she¡¯s so ugly, which criminal would have any ideas about her? No matter how bad he is, he shouldn¡¯t be so desperate that he doesn¡¯t choose his food, right?¡± Chapter 1370 ? 1370 I will go out to find her. ¡°That brat will definitely be fine.¡± He looked at the black screen and comforted himself, she¡¯s so ugly, which criminal would have any ideas about her? No matter how bad he is, he shouldn¡¯t be so desperate that he doesn¡¯t choose his food, right?¡± However, Yingluo What if they were really hungry? Which one of those rape criminals was picky? They wouldn¡¯t even let go of infants and 70-year-old grandmothers, let alone Chi Chuxia, who was still in her Prime. The more Chi Xi thought about it, the more confused he became. He hurriedly took out his phone and called Chu Xia. In the end, just like what his mother had said, her phone was turned off! ¡°Damn it!¡± He threw his phone on the bed in frustration and sat for a while more. Finally, he couldn¡¯t sit still anymore and went out. A-li was standing guard outside the door. little master! Chi zixian ignored her and went downstairs. A-li quickly caught up with him. young master, you can¡¯t come out. The old lady told me to keep an eye on you. Without her orders, you can¡¯t go out! Chi zixian ignored her and asked,¡±Is Chi Chuxia back yet?¡± ¡°Not yet! But don¡¯t worry, cousin young master has already sent people to look for him, nothing will happen!¡± ¡°Where are they going to find him? Lin city is so big!¡± Chi zixian said as he went downstairs. I¡¯ll go find it myself! Chi zixian said and was about to leave. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Before he could take a step forward, he was stopped by a serious questioning voice behind him. Who else could it be other than his strict father? Chi zixian turned back and said,¡±dad, I¡¯ll go out and look for her.¡± I know where she ran off to.¡± ¡°What do you know? you only know how to mess things up! The house is already in a mess, don¡¯t you come and make trouble!¡± ¡°It is! You just stay here, your cousin has already gone out to look for you!¡± Chi Yi quickly chimed in for her husband. For some reason, Chi Xian felt even more uneasy when he heard that his cousin, Chi Yihan, had gone to look for someone. He did not know what he was feeling uneasy about. He only knew that she, Chi Chuxia, might be hiding in some corner, sniffling secretly. She might even be completely drenched by the rain. If Chi Yihan were to find her, it would be like a hero saving a damsel in distress. He would hand her the umbrella, wrap her coat around her, and let her lean on his shoulder. Who knew, their relationship might really end up like this! ¡°Damn it!!¡± Although Chi Xian felt that he was thinking too much, this was not impossible. ¡°No! I have to go find her!¡± Also, he had to find that woman before Chi Yihan did! Chi zixian was about to force his way out, but Chi Yihan had already returned. Everyone rushed up to him when they saw him. Yihan, how is it? ¡± Did you find it?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t!¡± Chi Yihan shook her head in disappointment. I just happened to pass by my house and wanted to get a dry coat for Chuxia, in case she caught a cold. ¡°Yes, yes, yes! You¡¯re so thoughtful.¡± The old lady nodded. a-li, hurry up. Go upstairs and prepare a thicker coat for Little Miss! When Chi Xian heard that Chi Yihan had not found Chuxia, he actually felt a little relieved. However, other than feeling relieved, he was more worried. Without another word, he rushed into the night and only shouted, ¡± mom, I¡¯m going out to look for Chi Chuxia!! Chapter 1371 ? 1371 Her change Chi zixian did not even have the time to open his umbrella before he rushed out the door. Unexpectedly, just as he reached the entrance of the mansion, he saw a girl with long flowing hair walking in slowly and calmly with an umbrella in her hand. That familiar figure walked closer and closer until she stood in front of him. Chi Chuxia? For a few seconds, Chi Xianxian thought that he had seen the wrong person. The heavy rain fell on his handsome face, soaking his short hair, but also blurring his eyes. In front of them, Chu Xia was standing under an umbrella, not in the least bit as embarrassed as they had imagined. No, not only was she not in a sorry state, but she was also stunned. At this moment, her beautiful black hair was like a waterfall, flowing down from the top of her head, resting on her slender shoulders and scattered on her back. When the wind blew, her long hair fluttered like silk, and her long bangs were lifted up, revealing her small and exquisite face. At that moment, Chi Xi almost thought that he was dazzled by the early summer. ¡°Chi Chuxia?¡± Just as Chu Xia was about to walk past him under the umbrella, Chi zixian reached out and grabbed her arm. is it really you? ¡± he asked. The person inside heard the commotion and came out to greet her. xiaxia! You¡¯ve finally returned!¡± hurry, hurry, hurry, come in!! ¡°What have you been doing? why did you come back so late? It¡¯s already 11 a.m. Yingluo.¡± ¡°It is! You¡¯ve turned off your phone too, aren¡¯t you trying to make everyone in the room anxious?¡± The people in the room started to criticize Chu Xia. Chu Xia broke free from Chi Xian¡¯s iron-like grip and quickly walked into the house without looking at him. She stood under the roof of the door and put away her wet umbrella. The Butler quickly came forward to take the umbrella away for her. It was only then that everyone finally noticed her strange behavior. xiaxia, your hair is messy. Chu Xia was still embarrassed. She lowered her eyes and said, ¡± well, Yueyue, I went straight to the hair salon after class and was delayed. I didn¡¯t expect it to take so long to straighten my hair. I wanted to call you, but my phone ran out of battery, Yueyue. ¡°Hey! As long as he was fine! Next time, remember to borrow someone else¡¯s phone to call home when your phone runs out of battery, understand?¡± As she spoke, she hurriedly pulled Chu Xia¡¯s hand. quick, come in! It¡¯s so cold outside! You didn¡¯t let your cousin find you so easily. Look at him, he¡¯s almost all wet. at the end of the conversation, Chi Yi did not forget to touch Chu Xia¡¯s hair and added, ¡± Xiaxia, you¡¯re even cuter with this hairstyle! ¡°Mom, I¡¯m sorry to have made so many of you worry about Yingluo.¡± Chu Xia apologized and walked to Chi Yihan. cousin, I¡¯m sorry to make you worry about me. don¡¯t do this next time, Qianqian. Chi Yihan couldn¡¯t help but reach out and Pat her little head. Her big hand couldn¡¯t help but brush her soft hair. She squinted her eyes slightly and said, ¡± you look so good, Qianqian. Chu Xia smiled with her eyes curved. really? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s true!¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± he said. Chu Xia thanked him and said, ¡± you¡¯re almost all wet. Hurry up and go upstairs to wash up. Don¡¯t catch a cold. Otherwise, I¡¯ll really feel bad. ¡°Alright!¡± Chi Yihan seemed to be in a good mood. She smiled and agreed to Chu Xia¡¯s words, then went upstairs to take a shower. Chapter 1372 ? 1372 He is jealous It was only then that she heard Chi Yi shouting from under the eaves outside the door, ¡± ¡°Zixian, why are you standing in the rain in a daze? It¡¯s so cold outside, you¡¯ll definitely catch a cold!¡± Chu Xia turned around and looked at him in the rain. Chi zixian also seemed to be looking at her. Through the hazy curtain of rain, Chu Xia could still clearly feel his cold gaze, like a knife, piercing through the curtain of rain and directly poking her body. That feeling was as if he wanted to pierce through her! For some reason, being stared at by him like this, Chu Xia felt a little flustered for no reason. She hurriedly looked away, not daring to look at him again. Chi Xian entered the house, his body covered in steam. His eyes were still on Chu Xia. His gaze was filled with suppressed anger. ¡°Hurry up, take off your coat and go upstairs to take a shower!¡± Afraid that her son would catch a cold, she urged him on. Chi zixian reached out his hand and pulled Chu Xia along with him as he headed upstairs. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Chu Xia was still a little flustered. Chi Yi chased after him for a few steps and hollered, ¡± ¡°Zixian, what are you doing? You¡¯re not allowed to bully xiaxia anymore!¡± Chi zixian naturally ignored his mother behind him. He grabbed Chu Xia¡¯s wrist and dragged her upstairs into his own bedroom. The door was rudely slammed shut with a bang. On the first floor, Chi Yi quivered. no, no. I have to go upstairs and take a look. Who knows how this little rascal is going to bully Xia Yingluo again? ¡± Chi Yi was about to head upstairs when her husband stopped her. that¡¯s enough. Don¡¯t be so bothered by it. Don¡¯t you know your son well enough? Although he¡¯s bad enough, he¡¯s not bad at heart. Don¡¯t worry, he won¡¯t dare to do anything to Chuxia!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything that kid doesn¡¯t dare to do. Look at him just now, he¡¯s so angry!¡± ¡°That kid is jealous! Don¡¯t mind him!¡± ¡°Jealous?¡± Chi Yi¡¯s interest was piqued. hubby, you¡¯re saying that the little rascal is jealous of Wanwan, xiaxia, and Yihan? ¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that so!¡± ¡°But hasn¡¯t he always liked the little pumpkin?¡± She really could not figure it out. Chi zuxu spread his hands and shook his head. we¡¯ll have to ask him himself then! Alright, don¡¯t worry, the children and grandchildren will have their own fortune, let them be Yingluo.¡± ¡°Yingluo, alright.¡± She could only let him be. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Upstairs- Chi zixian¡¯s large hands were like cold iron pincers, gripping Chu Xia¡¯s wrist so tightly that her skin turned red. let go. My wrist is hurting from your strangling. However, Chi zixian did not let go. Instead, he deliberately tightened his grip on her wrist. Chu Xia was a little anxious. what are you trying to do? ¡± Chi Xian glared at her fiercely. Seeing her straight hair, he felt his anger grow. Suddenly, he pulled Chu Xia roughly half a meter away from him and asked coldly,¡±Who told you to straighten your hair?¡± ¡°What are you doing?¡± Chu Xia only felt that her hand was in so much pain that it was about to break. She used her other hand to break his big hand that was holding her wrist. do I need anyone¡¯s permission to pull my hair? ¡± ¡°Is he my cousin?¡± As Chi zixian spoke, he grabbed her hand domineeringly and put it behind her back. His other hand also grabbed her other restless hand and placed it behind her. His ape-like arm pressed against her slender waist. With a sudden force, Chu Xia¡¯s entire body crashed into his strong chest. Chapter 1373 ? 1373 I do like him. ¡°Is he my cousin?¡± As Chi zixian spoke, he grabbed her hand domineeringly and put it behind her back. His other hand also grabbed her other restless hand and placed it behind her. His ape-like arm pressed against her slender waist. With a sudden force, Chu Xia¡¯s entire body crashed into his strong chest. Chu Xia was caught off guard. Her delicate body was pressed against his strong chest. Even though his body had been drenched wet by the cold rain, Chu Xia could still clearly feel the flustered and hot air from his strong body. There was also a strong smell of male hormones! The smell completely threw her into a state of confusion. She struggled anxiously while her heart was beating wildly. Her face was flushed red and even her breathing was out of rhythm. Then, she heard Chi zixian question her again, ¡± was it to please my cousin? ¡± Chi zixian lifted his chin slightly and looked arrogantly at her in his arms. Seeing that she did not answer, he frowned unhappily. He freed one hand and pinched her chin. He lifted her face impatiently and forced her to look into his eyes. Chi Chuxia, answer me!! ¡°What does it have to do with you?¡± Chu Xia¡¯s heart was still beating like a drum. She used her empty hand to pry away his big hand that was pinching her chin and said in embarrassment, ¡± ¡°Chi zixian, stop it!¡± is it or not?! Chi Xi insisted. ¡°It has nothing to do with you!¡± The more he insisted, the more Chu Xia refused to say. She struggled to escape from his grip, but Chi zixian was not about to let her go. He tightened his arms and trapped her in an overbearing manner, pressing her against his chest, leaving her no room to struggle. Chi Chuxia, I¡¯ve already warned you not to have any ambiguous relationship with cousin!! You¡¯ve turned a deaf ear to this Lord¡¯s words, haven¡¯t you?¡± As the saying went,¡¯a woman looks for the man she likes¡¯, he didn¡¯t believe that this stupid girl had no interest in Chi Yihan at all! The more he thought about it, the angrier Chi zixian became. He glared at Chu Xia, as if he wanted to swallow her alive. Chu Xia¡¯s hair stood on end as she felt a chill down her spine. Suddenly, Chi Xian¡¯s cold palm slid down her ear and into her smooth hair. His oppressive aura was closing in on Chu Xia¡¯s breath, and she heard him ask in a cold voice, ¡± ¡°You like Chi Yihan?¡± His approach completely messed up Chu Xia¡¯s mind. Even his breathing had started to become hurried. Flustered and confused She wanted to deny it immediately, but the incident on the bus today suddenly flashed clearly in her mind like a movie. Her watery eyes flashed with sadness. She was about to say ¡®no¡¯, but she lied and changed her answer to: ¡°It¡¯s Yingluo.¡± She was lying! She knew! But, She didn¡¯t know if it was because she was angry or for something else, but she straightened her neck and told the lie. She continued, ¡± ¡°Yes! I¡¯m Yingluo, I like cousin! But so what?¡± ¡°So what?¡± Chi zixian¡¯s eyes were frighteningly frosty. The iciness almost froze Chuxia. His icy eyes narrowed dangerously. Chi Chuxia, I¡¯ve said before that you¡¯re not allowed to date any other man without my permission!! Chapter 1374 ? 1374 You are my slave. ¡°So what?¡± Chi zixian¡¯s eyes were frighteningly frosty. The iciness almost froze Chuxia. His icy eyes narrowed dangerously. Chi Chuxia, I¡¯ve said before that you¡¯re not allowed to date any other man without my permission!! ¡°There¡¯s nothing!¡± Chu Xia shouted at him angrily,¡±you only said that I¡¯m not allowed to make a cuckold out of you before you¡¯re in a relationship!¡± But you already have your own girlfriend!¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll say it now! Without my, Chi zixian¡¯s, permission, you, Chi Chuxia, are not allowed to have an affair with any man! Not even her cousin! I won¡¯t allow it!¡± you¡¯re despotic and overbearing!! Chu Xia scolded him. ¡°You¡¯re my slave! Only Grandpa has the right!¡± Chi zixian¡¯s hand was so strong that it almost hurt Chu Xia¡¯s head. Chu Xia hit his chest with her fist in anger. slave your sister!! I¡¯m a human! I have human rights!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have any authority here! You¡¯re this Lord¡¯s, so no matter what Yingluo does, this Lord has the final say!¡± Chi Zi reached out enviously and grabbed Chu Xia¡¯s wrists domineeringly, pushing her against the wall behind her. ¡°When did I become yours?¡± Didn¡¯t this guy always hate people who were labeled as his? Why was he so anxious to label her with his now? ¡°From the moment you walked into this house!¡± Chi zixian narrowed his peach blossom eyes and looked at her coldly. from the moment my mother brought you back, from the moment you knelt down to serve her tea, you were destined to be my man! My entire body is f * cking me! If you want to fool around with other men, you¡¯ll have to ask if I allow it!¡± Chi zixian lowered his head, opened his mouth, and bit Chu Xia¡¯s tender neck. This bite made Chu Xia shiver in pain. ¡°It hurts, it hurts, Yingluo.¡± She resisted and reached out to push him away, but who knew that the more she pushed, the stronger his teeth were. The tip of his teeth were deeply embedded in her flesh. ¡°Chi Chi Xian! Bastard-¡± Chu Xia was panting from the pain, and tears were about to fall from her eyes. it hurts, Yingluo, it really hurts, Yingluo. ¡°You let me go!¡± ¡°Wuwuwuwu!¡± Chu Xia trembled in pain until her tears finally flowed out of her eyes. Only then did Chi zixian slowly let her go. There was still her scent between his white teeth. His strong body leaned against Chu Xia, and his head was buried deep in her warm neck. He gasped and muttered, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to like cousin!¡± The tears at the corners of Chu Xia¡¯s eyes had not dried yet. She gasped. why? ¡± ¡°Why are there so many whys!¡± Chi zixian looked up at her. no means no! There¡¯s no reason!¡± tyrannical!! Chu Xia tried to hit him but was stopped by his palm. yes! This Grandpa is overbearing!¡± Chu Xia was so angry that she wanted to hit him, but she knew that she couldn¡¯t beat him. If she really beat him up, she would be the one who suffered in the end. Chi zixian tugged at her hair in frustration. this hairstyle is so ugly! ¡°None of your business!¡± Chi zixian could not help but admit that he was indeed lying! In fact, this hairstyle really suited her better than the messy hair she had before. Even if he didn¡¯t want to admit it, it was just as Chi Yihan said. Chi Chuxia looked like a doll in this state. For a moment, he actually felt that this ugly woman wasn¡¯t as ugly as before! What was going on? It must be because he was used to it! Since when was his appreciation level as bad as his cousin¡¯s? Chapter 1375 ? 1375 You two are together? ¡°Get your hair back tomorrow!¡± As Chi zixian spoke, he picked up his school bag from the table and threw it into her arms. finish your homework! ¡°I won¡¯t get my hair back!¡± Chu Xia insisted. Without waiting for him to react, she grabbed his bag and rushed out of his bedroom, running back to her own room. Unexpectedly, in the corridor, she met Chi Yihan, who had just come out of the shower. cousin Yingluo! Chu Xia quickly greeted him politely. ¡°You¡¯re doing zixian¡¯s homework again?¡± Chi Yihan looked at the bag in Chu Xia¡¯s arms and came over. ¡°Shush!¡± Chu Xia made a shushing gesture, indicating that he should keep his voice down. If his parents found out, they would probably punish him again. Even though it was a punishment. Chi Yihan smiled helplessly. xiaxia, you¡¯re going to spoil him! Chu Xia stuck out her tongue. I can¡¯t help it. I¡¯m used to Yingluo. ¡°You!¡± Chi Yihan reached out and patted her little head. you¡¯re too honest, so you¡¯re always bullied by him! If he still bullies you in the future, you can tell grandma, third uncle, and third aunt boldly. If you really can¡¯t do it, you can also tell me! Zixian¡¯s personality is stubborn and unruly. Sometimes, he should be taught a good lesson. Otherwise, who knows what kind of big trouble he¡¯ll cause in the future!¡± Then, Chi Yihan noticed something on Chu Xia¡¯s neck. He frowned. what¡¯s going on? ¡± As he said this, his hand was about to touch Chu Xia¡¯s neck. Chu Xia subconsciously took a step back and covered her neck with her hand in embarrassment. it¡¯s fine, Yingluo. Chi Yihan¡¯s eyes were filled with complicated emotions. His warm eyes held her, and his eyes were deep. it¡¯s also his work, right, Huahua? ¡± Chu Xia lowered her head and bit her lower lip, not daring to look up at him. She didn¡¯t know if it was out of shyness, embarrassment, or panic. Chi Yihan looked at Chu Xia, who was blushing and looking embarrassed, and felt suffocated. He couldn¡¯t even breathe. He pursed his lips and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡± ¡°You two are together?¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Chu Xia was stunned. She raised her head and looked at him in shock. what? ¡± Chi Yihan laughed. are you and zixian together? ¡± ¡°No! ¡°No, no!¡± Chu Xia quickly waved her hand and shook her head, her little face completely red.¡±No, no!¡± My Yueyue, Yueyue, I¡¯m in my third year of high school and my studies are tight. I haven¡¯t thought about dating yet. Besides, Yueyue ¡­¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Chi Yihan raised her eyebrows and asked her suspiciously. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s just that Xuanyuan zixian is already in love, Xuanyuan.¡± ¡°Is he in love? Who was it? Pumpkin?¡± ¡°No.¡± Chu Xia shook her head and continued in a disappointed tone, ¡± ¡°She¡¯s a girl from our school, she¡¯s a good girl, Yingluo.¡± ¡°This kid!¡± Chi Yihan¡¯s mouth twitched. you¡¯re in your third year of high school, yet you¡¯re still trying to date like other people! Usually, when the little pumpkin was around, he would act like a Saint of love. Now that the little pumpkin was gone, he couldn¡¯t hold back anymore! Good fellow! If his parents find out, they¡¯ll skin him alive!¡± ¡°Cousin, don¡¯t tell my parents or even grandma. You can¡¯t tell them about it.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t mom and dad always say that we¡¯re not allowed to date at such a young age? Besides, the third year of high school is the most nerve-wracking time. If they know that zixian is in a relationship at this time, they won¡¯t let him off easily.¡± ¡°You! You¡¯re always spoiling him like this!¡± Chi Yihan reached out and patted Chu Xia¡¯s head as a punishment. Chapter 1376 ? 1376 You are quite good-looking ¡°You! You¡¯re always spoiling him like this!¡± Chi Yihan reached out and patted Chu Xia¡¯s head as a punishment. ¡°Aiya, it hurts, Yingluo.¡± Chu Xia pretended to be in pain and rubbed her forehead. Chi Yihan naturally knew that she was pretending. He didn¡¯t exert much force on her, so he couldn¡¯t bear to hurt her. However, hearing that she didn¡¯t want to be in a relationship for the time being, he felt better for no reason. okay, I promise you, that boy won¡¯t tell anyone about his puppy love, okay? ¡± ¡°Thank you, cousin!¡± Chi Yihan squinted his eyes and looked at Chu Xia seriously. He smiled. your new hairstyle suits your Hanhan. ¡°Nice?¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s very good!¡± ¡°Thank you!¡± Chu Xia thanked him happily. ¡°I was just speaking the truth.¡± Chi Yihan reached out and tidied her bangs. He looked at her and suddenly said seriously, ¡± ¡°Xiaxia, don¡¯t think you¡¯re an ugly monster just because zixian calls you an ugly monster.¡± Chu Xia lowered her head in inferiority and was too embarrassed to look at Chi Yihan. She said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°I know I don¡¯t look good to begin with, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Who said that?¡± Chi Yihan reached out and cupped Chuxia¡¯s little face, admiring her facial features with a serious look. xiaxia, have you not looked in the mirror for a long time? ¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Also, those people who said that you¡¯re not good-looking must be blind!¡± pfft-¡± Chu Xia laughed at Chi Yihan¡¯s words. that zixian must be the first one to be blind! Chi Yihan also laughed heartily and patted Chu Xia¡¯s head lovingly. alright, it¡¯s late. You haven¡¯t done your homework yet. Go back to your room and do it! Don¡¯t stay up too late, girls need a pretty face and beauty sleep, so go to bed early.¡± ¡°Mm! Then I¡¯ll go back to my room first. Bye, cousin.¡± ¡°See you tomorrow, Yingluo.¡± Chu Xia carried Chi zixian¡¯s school bag and returned to her room. After chatting with her cousin for a while, Chu Xia¡¯s gloomy mood seemed to have been swept away in an instant. She felt happy and relaxed. She put down her bag and couldn¡¯t help but stand in front of the mirror. Looking at herself in the mirror, her delicate lips curved into a beautiful arc. It seemed that she was really not as ugly as her cousin had said, right? For a moment, Chu Xia even thought that she was quite good-looking! Looking at herself in the mirror, she couldn¡¯t help but laugh secretly. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The next day- Early in the morning. It was rare that Chi Yihan hadn¡¯t gone to the company yet. At this moment, only he, the old lady, Chu Xia, and Chi zixian were eating breakfast in the dining room. Chi Yihan handed a youtiao to Chu Xia attentively * two days ago * you told me that you wanted to eat youtiao * I asked aunt li to prepare it for you. Aunt Chen fried it herself. Try it and see if it¡¯s better than the ones you buy outside. ¡°Thank you, cousin!¡± Chu Xia thanked him and quickly reached out to take it. She took a bite with satisfaction. it¡¯s delicious! It¡¯s much more delicious than the ones outside, so soft and sticky.¡± Chu Xia ate happily, and Chi Yihan was happy to see her eat. Only Chi Xian, who was sitting opposite Chu Xia, had a terrible expression on his face. Chapter 1377 ? 1377 I will send you there. Chu Xia ate happily, and Chi Yihan was happy to see her eat. Only Chi Xian, who was sitting opposite Chu Xia, had a terrible expression on his face. However, no one paid any attention to his ugly expression. Anyway, Chu Xia was used to it. He, the young master, would always come up with all kinds of reasons and excuses to give her a hard time. At this moment, Chi Yihan asked Chu Xia, ¡± ¡°Xiaxia, it¡¯s rare for me to work at night. Let me send you to school!¡± ¡°No need to trouble yourself, cousin. I can take the bus by myself.¡± Chu Xia was afraid of troubling him. ¡°What¡¯s the trouble?¡± The one who interrupted was the old lady. from what I see, don¡¯t even think about taking public transport in the future! If a situation like last night were to happen again, this old woman really can¡¯t take it!¡± ¡°We¡¯ll see!¡± Chi Yihan glanced at Chu Xia with a smile. Chu Xia quickly apologized to the old lady,¡±grandma, I¡¯m sorry. It won¡¯t happen again, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Hmm, that¡¯s more like it. Alright, let Yihan send you off this morning!¡± ¡°Won¡¯t it be too troublesome?¡± Chu Xia was still a little embarrassed. ¡°What¡¯s the trouble, right, cousin?¡± Chi zixian, who had been silent all this while, finally spoke. Chi Yihan turned back to look at him, the smile on her lips slightly paused, a little subtle. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Chi zixian raised his brows. cousin, you don¡¯t have to be so biased, do you? you only plan to give Chuxia the gift? ¡± Have you forgotten? I¡¯m in the same school and class as her!¡± ¡°What are you saying, kid?¡± Chi Yihan gently patted the back of zixian¡¯s head. hurry up and eat. You¡¯re going to be late! Chi zixian rubbed the back of his head. it hurts! ¡°You, you deserve it!¡± The old lady even helped him. Chi zixian was even more depressed. He had a tasteless breakfast. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ He walked out of the house with Chu Xia. At this moment, Chi Yihan had already opened the door of the passenger seat and was waiting for Chu Xia. That¡¯s right, he was only waiting for Chi Chuxia! Chi Xi naturally understood this. ¡°Cousin!¡± It was rare for him to call her so enthusiastically. He quickly walked to Chi Yihan, took off his bag as fast as he could, threw it on the passenger seat, and sat down. He didn¡¯t forget to smile at Chi Yihan innocently. thanks, cousin! At that moment, the subtle change in Chi Yihan¡¯s expression made Chi Xian extremely happy! It was so good that it could maintain his good mood for the whole day! He pretended not to know anything and leaned his arm behind his head. He looked at Chu Xia in the rearview mirror and urged her with a smile, ¡± ugly monster, hurry up and get in the car. We¡¯re going to be late!! Chu Xia ran over quickly. Chi Yihan opened the back door for Chu Xia like a gentleman. come on, get in. ¡°Thank you, cousin!¡± Chu Xia smiled and thanked him. ¡°You¡¯re welcome, it¡¯s what I should do.¡± Chi Yihan said gently and closed the door for her like a gentleman. Chi Xianxian¡¯s good mood was dampened as he watched the two of them interact warmly behind him. For some reason, when he saw the two of them smiling at each other, his heart felt suffocated for no reason. ¡°Brother, hurry up and drive, we¡¯re going to be late!¡± Chi Xian urged in an unhappy tone. ¡°They¡¯re here!¡± Chi Yihan replied, walked around the car, and returned to the driver¡¯s seat. Chapter 1378 ? 1378 You like Chu Xia? Along the way, Chi Yihan and Chu Xia talked and laughed. The atmosphere between them was harmonious and warm, while Chi Xian was in a daze. He had been looking out of the window with his head tilted. His handsome sword-like eyebrows were tightly knitted. As he listened to their conversation and laughter, his frown deepened. He really didn¡¯t understand when the two of them suddenly had so much to talk about! So noisy! It was so noisy that he was annoyed. Chi zixian suddenly turned around and asked,¡±Cousin, do you like ugly people?¡± These words ¡­ Was it considered asking the obvious? As soon as he finished speaking, the car suddenly fell into an awkward atmosphere. Chu Xia was so embarrassed that she wanted to knock Chi zixian¡¯s head. In order to ease the awkwardness, she quickly rebuked, ¡± what nonsense are you saying!! ¡°He¡¯s not talking nonsense.¡± Chi Yihan held the steering wheel steadily, her eyes focused on the road ahead, as if she was driving seriously. However, she glanced at Chu Xia¡¯s blushing face through the rearview mirror and said, ¡± ¡°I do like Chuxia, and I¡¯ve liked her for many years! Why? Could it be that I¡¯m not being obvious enough? Do I need you to ask?¡± hehe. Chu Xia¡¯s face was completely red because of Chi Yihan¡¯s straightforward words. She didn¡¯t know how to respond to Chi Yihan¡¯s sudden confession of love. ¡°Zixian, what about you?¡± Chi Yihan suddenly asked Chi Xian, ¡± you like Chuxia too? ¡± Chi zixian sneered and the corners of his mouth curled up. Through the rearview mirror, he saw the slightly nervous Chu Xia in the back seat and sneered.¡±Cousin, you¡¯re blind, but I won¡¯t be blind!¡± Chi Xi¡¯s words made Chu Xia¡¯s expression change slightly. Even though it was only a few seconds, Chi zixian still caught it through the rearview mirror. In Chu Xia¡¯s eyes, he saw a hint of disappointment and even disappointment. For some reason, Chi Xian¡¯s heart clenched when he saw her disappointed expression. He felt even more frustrated. Finally, he simply turned his head and looked out of the window. He said to Chi Yihan, cousin, she¡¯s my child bride. If she wants to marry you, she¡¯ll have to get my approval first! Chu Xia¡¯s heart was in her throat. Chi Yihan only smiled. no hurry. Xiaxia is still young and her studies are tight. I won¡¯t talk to her about these things for now, ran ran. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Xia heaved a sigh of relief. At a time like this, could she continue to pretend that she didn¡¯t know what her cousin was thinking? However, it was obviously impossible! However, she was still quite grateful that her cousin didn¡¯t continue to question her, which made her feel a lot more relaxed. However, even if Chi Yihan didn¡¯t ask, it didn¡¯t mean that the devil incarnate beside him wouldn¡¯t force Qianqian to answer. ¡°Ugly thing, do you like my cousin?¡± ¡°Yingluo, this bastard!!!¡± He must have done it on purpose! Chu Xia tried her best to calm herself down and retorted, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Chi zixian raised his eyebrows and put on a fake smile.¡±It¡¯s nothing. If you like it, I can nod for you! You can still go back and tell mom and dad and let them arrange this marriage for you two! How is it?¡± Chu Xia frowned and glared at him through the rearview mirror. Chi Xian¡¯s lips curled up into a devilish smile. He just wanted to test this woman¡¯s heart. He knew she wouldn¡¯t dare! Because she had no interest in Chi Yihan at all. The text of recommending a good friend is always good looking. Don¡¯t miss it when you pass by, or you¡¯ll regret it for ten thousand years. http://yunqi?qq?Com/dk/xdyq/745099 book title: sky-high pampered marriage: how have you been, President? ¡± Chapter 1379 ? 1379 Do you like him or not? ¡°I¡¯m still young, in my third year of high school. Isn¡¯t it embarrassing to talk about marriage?¡± After Chu Xia finished speaking, she glared at Chi zixian and added,¡±However, no one knows what the future will hold. Cousin, don¡¯t talk nonsense with him. He doesn¡¯t make decisions for me. Besides, whoever I like and want to be with, my parents won¡¯t stop me. I don¡¯t need him to put in a good word for me!¡± Chu Xia¡¯s words seemed to be directed at Chi Yihan, but in fact, they were directed at Chi Xian. Chi Yihan smiled when she heard that. Chi Xi did not expect that he would be the one to suffer in the end. This b * tch! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The car finally stopped at the school gate. Chi zixian took his school bag, pushed open the door, got out of the car without even saying goodbye, and quickly walked into the school. Chu Xia also jumped out of the car with her bag. At this time, Chi Yihan had already gotten out of the car and walked around to her. ¡°Cousin, thank you!¡± ¡°You¡¯re welcome, it¡¯s what I should do.¡± Chi Yihan closed the door for her like a gentleman. focus on your class. Don¡¯t take what I said to heart. ¡°Yingluo, uh, okay.¡± ¡°Mm, go!¡± ¡°Bye.¡± ¡°Bye-bye, Yingluo.¡± Chu Xia carried her school bag and went into school. Chi Yihan looked at Chu Xia¡¯s back for a long time, reluctant to look away. Until her figure completely disappeared around the corner, Chi Yihan finally looked away and sat back in the car. Chu Xia had thought that Chi Xi had already returned to the classroom, but she was unexpectedly stopped by him at the corner. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Chu Xia¡¯s hands were on the shoulder straps of her school bag as she stared at him guardedly. Chi Xian leaned against the wall lazily and looked at Chu Xia. His gaze was too straight and sharp. He stared at Chu Xia, making her feel like there were thorns in her back. if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll be leaving. She said and was about to leave. However, Chi zixian grabbed her school bag with one hand and easily dragged her backward until she was leaning against the wall like him. ¡°What do you want?¡± Chu Xia glared at him angrily. ¡°I¡¯m not doing anything!¡± Chi zixian did not know what he wanted to do either. He turned his body slightly and leaned against the wall with one shoulder. He looked at Chu Xia. I¡¯m just in a bad mood. I want to bully you! ¡°You¡¯re so silly!¡± Chu Xia was furious. you¡¯re a pervert! She glared at him and was about to leave. if you continue to make a fuss, you¡¯ll be late! However, Chi zixian was not about to let her go. He reached out and pulled her back. Chu Xia was thrown against the wall again. do you really like Chi Yihan? ¡± Chu Xia was already very impatient. why do you keep harping on this question? ¡± ¡°Answer me, yes or no?¡± ¡°So what if I am? So what if I¡¯m not?¡± ¡°Yes, or no?¡± Chi Xian did not seem to hear Chu Xia¡¯s anger. He only wanted an answer. Chu Xia really had no choice but to be pestered by him. no, no!! I don¡¯t like it, okay?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as Chu Xia answered, Chi Xian¡¯s tensed lips unconsciously curved up into a smile. But even he didn¡¯t notice it. He let go of Chu Xia¡¯s hand. ran ran, this is more like it. ¡°You¡¯re sick!¡± Chu Xia cursed angrily and ran into the classroom in a hurry. If he didn¡¯t run now, he would really be late! If it was in the past, he would definitely be angry after being scolded by Chu Xia. But today, not only did he not feel angry, but he was actually in a good mood. Chapter 1380 ? 1380 I want to be your private property In basketball class- ¡°You guys will be in pairs. The girl will be responsible for intercepting the ball in the boy¡¯s hand. If you intercept it within five minutes, you win! Split up! Hurry up!¡± On the basketball court, the physical education teacher whistled, and the boys and girls began to form their own teams. Naturally, Chu Xia hoped to be in the same team as Chi Xian. However, when she ran over to him excitedly with the basketball in her arms, she saw that there were already a few girls standing in front of him. They were all jostling and clamoring to be in the same group as him. Since things had already come to this, Chu Xia naturally would not compete with them. That¡¯s true, it didn¡¯t matter who he formed a team with! Besides, if she teamed up with Chi zixian, it might be even worse. Based on her understanding of Chi zixian, he would definitely try to make things difficult for her! That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. She definitely would, so it was safer for her to form a team with other boys. Chu Xia thought about it and felt relieved. Chi Xian saw Chu Xia walking towards him from afar with a basketball in her hands. He was about to push away these troublesome girls in front of him and call out to her, but she suddenly turned around and left. This stinky girl! Naturally, the arrogant young master Chi would not speak again. ¡°Chi Chuxia!¡± Suddenly, someone shouted for Chu Xia. Chu Xia turned around. It was li Mingming, the Sports Committee member of her class. ¡°Let¡¯s form a group!¡± He requested. ¡°Alright!¡± Chu Xia agreed and quickly said,¡±Please don¡¯t make things difficult for me!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you some water, Yingying.¡± ¡°This is more like it.¡± Two minutes passed, and the boys and girls teams were almost done. The PE teacher whistled, and all the students, boys and girls, lined up in two rows. The PE teacher ordered, ¡± ¡°Begin!¡± The boys started to move the ball, and the girls were ready to intercept. Chu Xia¡¯s mind was focused on the basketball match between her and Li Mingming. She had no time to pay attention to Chi zixian¡¯s team. She was focused on blocking the ball in li Mingming¡¯s hand. give me the ball!! ¡°Come and snatch it! If you get it, not only the ball, you can even have the person!¡± Li Mingming deliberately teased Chu Xia. Chu Xia sniffled. I don¡¯t want her! ¡°You don¡¯t know your stuff!¡± As li Mingming said this, he deliberately put the ball behind him and dribbled the ball with his big hands behind his back. ¡°You¡¯re a commodity?¡± Chu Xia leaned over, stretched out her arms, and went behind him, trying to grab the ball. ¡°I want to be your private property, Yingluo.¡± Li yingming suddenly said. His well-built body even leaned closer to Chuxia on purpose. He lowered his head and the tip of his nose landed on Chu Xia¡¯s hair. He sniffed it and said, ¡± Chi Chuxia, you¡¯re so fragrant. You¡¯re also the kind of youthful fragrance that a Virgin should have. F! ck! Chu Xia felt like she was being teased by him. Her face was red from holding back, and she was not polite at all. She stretched out her leg to kick him, but he dodged it nimbly. He laughed evilly and continued to tease her. ¡°You haven¡¯t slept with a man before, have you?¡± ¡°What do you think of me?¡± Chu Xia wanted to call him a ¡®pervert¡¯, but before she could say anything, a basketball was already in front of her. With a ¡± bang ¡°, it hit li Mingming¡¯s head. Chu Xia was shocked. Li Mingming¡¯s head was hit, and his anger rose. He cursed angrily, ¡± which blind thing hit me? If you¡¯re tired of living, you¡¯re Yingluo.¡± The text of recommending a good friend is always good looking. Don¡¯t miss it when you pass by, or you¡¯ll regret it for ten thousand years. http://yunqi?qq?Com/dk/xdyq/745099 book title: sky-high pampered marriage: how have you been, President? ¡± Chapter 1381 ? 1381 Chi Chuxia, let go! Li Mingming¡¯s head was hit, and his anger rose. He cursed angrily, ¡± which blind thing hit me? If you¡¯re tired of living, you¡¯re Yingluo.¡± Isn¡¯t it Yingluo? Li Mingming didn¡¯t even have time to finish his sentence before he heard a ¡± bang-¡± and another basketball hit his head accurately. ¡°Motherf * cker!¡± He cursed again. ¡°Bang!¡± Another basketball was flying toward him. This time, it hit his face and nose. Yin Hong¡¯s nose even started to bleed. ¡°It was me! How is it?¡± It was the envy of the pond! At this moment, he was standing not far away, coldly looking at li xingming and Chu Xia. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like it!¡± Chi zixian took another ball from another girl and spun it around. In the next moment, he swung his long arm and with a loud bang, he smashed the ball towards li Mingming¡¯s bleeding face. He said,¡±This young master just doesn¡¯t like stinky hoodlums like you! So what if I hit you?¡± ¡°Motherf * cker!¡± Li Mingming did not want to argue with Chi Xian. After all, everyone in the school knew about his background. But now, Chi Xian had repeatedly provoked him in front of the whole class. If he were to admit defeat at this time, wouldn¡¯t he lose a lot of face? Li Mingming couldn¡¯t care less about his nosebleed. He waved his fist and rushed towards Chi zixian. The two men were fighting on the basketball court, one punch, one kick, all tangled up. For a long time, the whole class was stunned. Even Chu Xia was stunned for a few seconds before she came back to her senses and rushed over to stop the fight. ¡°Stop fighting!¡± ¡°Stop fighting!¡± ¡°If you keep fighting, something¡¯s going to happen!¡± At this time, the class and the PE teacher finally realized what was going on and joined in to stop the fight. However, other than Chu Xia, no one else dared to get close to them because they were really in a killing frenzy. ¡°You guys, stop fighting! If you hit me again, I¡¯ll tell the form teacher!¡± Chu Xia tried to pull them away. However, she did not have that kind of energy. Chu Xia was so anxious that she almost cried. To be honest, she was more worried about Chi Xi getting hurt. She was extremely anxious when she saw them fighting. In the end, she had no choice but to rush over and stand between them. She opened her arms and hugged li xingming, who was about to throw a punch at Chi Xian. I¡¯m done!! Stop fighting! ¡°If anything happens, you¡¯ll all be demerit points. Be careful not to lose your college entrance examination qualifications!¡± Chu Xia hugged li xingming¡¯s waist tightly and didn¡¯t let him move a single step. She was afraid that he would hurt the pond opposite them. She begged, ¡± ¡°Li Mingming, I¡¯m begging you. Stop hitting me, Ying Ying.¡± Li Mingming had already clenched his fist and was about to throw it at Chi Xian. However, before he could even take a step forward, Chi Chuxia hugged him tightly. He felt the warmth and softness of her body, as well as the faint fragrance of her hair. All the anger in li Mingming¡¯s heart dissipated in an instant. He felt his heart sink as well. He unconsciously loosened his clenched fist. ¡°Chi Chuxia! Let go-¡± Chi Xi bellowed from behind. Chu Xia was so scared that she quivered. When she turned around, she was met with Chi Xianxian¡¯s Red eyes, which were glaring at her fiercely. That disdainful look It was as if she was the fickle-minded Pan Jinlian. Chapter 1382 ? 1382 Punishment In short, this fight was known to the entire campus. As for the two involved parties, neither of them had gained much advantage. Both of them were injured and in the end, they naturally suffered a heavy punishment from the form teacher. The two of them were arranged to stand in the corridor of the classroom as punishment. They were not even allowed to rest during lunch break. All the students had gone to the afternoon break room to rest, but Chu Xia sneaked out of the room. When he returned to the classroom, the two of them were still standing there as punishment! Chi zixian immediately spotted Chu Xia, who was sneaking around the corner of the corridor. He frowned. what are you doing here? ¡± ¡°Shush, lower your voice, Yingying.¡± Chu Xia was afraid that the teacher would find out. Chi Chuxia, why aren¡¯t you hurrying back to the lounge? be careful not to get caught by the form teacher. If that happens, you¡¯ll be punished together. He¡¯s not asleep. He¡¯s sitting in the office and watching us! Li Mingming also reminded her kindly. Chu Xia ignored his ¡®good intentions¡¯. His teasing words were still ringing in her ears! This stinky hooligan! She didn¡¯t want to talk to him. Chu Xia looked up at the wound on Chi Xi¡¯s face and frowned. She could not help but scold him,¡±You¡¯re already so old, and you¡¯re still fighting?¡± Chu Xia could not help but touch the bruise on Chi zixian¡¯s chin. does it hurt? ¡± Chi zixian avoided her hand in pain. Chu Xia¡¯s hand stopped in the air awkwardly. Li Mingming couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. Chi Chuxia, can you show me some concern too? My injuries are more serious than his, and they hurt more! Look, you¡¯ve got a whole bowl of nosebleed!¡± Li yingming tried to hurt himself. Chu Xia turned around and glared at him. you deserve it! However, looking at his wounded face, she couldn¡¯t help but ask out of concern, ¡± did you apply the medicine? His face is swollen like a pig¡¯s head!¡± Chi Chuxia! When Chi zixian heard that she was concerned about li Mingming, for some reason, he felt his heart clench. He reached out and grabbed her little hand in an overbearing manner. He pulled her between the two of them to his other side. why are you seducing every man? ¡± He was really a little angry! He had never seen this woman so popular before! ¡°What nonsense are you spouting!¡± Chu Xia glared at him in annoyance. ¡°Then you look at this Lord!¡± ¡°Why are I looking at you?¡± Chi Xian inched his handsome face closer to Chu Xia. Frowning, he asked,¡±Is your face disfigured?¡± ¡°There are!¡± Chu Xia pushed his chest. you¡¯re so ugly now! His face is as swollen as a pig¡¯s head!¡± hahahaha! li Mingming laughed gloatingly. Chi Xianxian¡¯s face was darker than the bottom of a pot. He turned around and shouted at li Mingming,¡±What are you laughing at!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, what¡¯s so funny about you!¡± Chu Xia pointed at li Mingming¡¯s Red Nose and scolded, ¡± ¡°If he¡¯s a pig head, then you¡¯re not any better looking than him. You look like a clown! Look at your nose, it¡¯s so red and swollen, and you still have the face to laugh at other people¡¯s teasing?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi zixian almost laughed out loud, but he held it in so that Chu Xia would not mock him again. ¡°You two are still kids, aren¡¯t you? Why can¡¯t we talk things out nicely? why must you hit me?¡± Chu Xia had appeared between the two of them again. why are you two fighting? ¡± After asking that, she felt that she had asked the wrong question. She tilted her head and asked Chi zixian, ¡± why did you pick a fight with him with the ball? ¡± Chapter 1383 ? 1383 Fair competition Chu Xia had appeared between the two of them again. why are you two fighting? ¡± After asking that, she felt that she had asked the wrong question. She tilted her head and asked Chi zixian, ¡± why did you pick a fight with him with the ball? ¡± ¡°Ugly freak, hurry up and leave! The form teacher is coming, so we¡¯ll definitely be punished together!¡± Chi Zi was envious of him. ¡°That¡¯s right, quickly go back to the lounge!¡± Li Mingming also gently pushed Chu Xia. Chu Xia had no choice but to slip away. Before she left, she didn¡¯t forget to warn the two of them, ¡± don¡¯t you two fight again! ¡°Qianqian is so naggy, so annoying!¡± Chi zixian mocked Chi Chuxia as he watched her back view. However, he only retracted his gaze after her figure had completely disappeared into the corner of the corridor. ¡°Chi Chi Xian.¡± Li yingming called him. ¡°Why?¡± Chi zixian glanced at him. Why didn¡¯t you answer when Chi Chuxia asked you why you provoked me with the ball? ¡± ¡°Why should I answer?¡± ¡°Ha! You¡¯re jealous! She¡¯s jealous of me and her, so she¡¯s too embarrassed to answer!¡± ¡°Jealous? Ha, ha ha!¡± Chi Xianxian laughed exaggeratedly as if he had heard the funniest joke in the world. li Mingming, are you deeply short-sighted like my cousin? ¡± No, no, that¡¯s not right! If you don¡¯t even pick someone at ugly person¡¯s level, then you¡¯re definitely not severely short-sighted, you¡¯re probably blind! Tell me, when did you start to be blind?¡± In short, when did he fall in love with Chu Xia? ¡°I¡¯ve been interested in her for a while!¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± Chi zixian said directly. ¡°What right do you have?¡± ¡°Ha! Just because he¡¯s my child bride!¡± Chi Xianxian turned to look at li Mingming and said smugly, ¡± li Mingming, Chi Chuxia has to get my permission before she can be with any man! ¡°Ha! What a joke! What era was this, and she was still a child bride! Chi zixian, if you like Chi Chuxia, you can just say so. At most, we¡¯ll have a fair competition!¡± ¡°Fair competition? Compete for her? Chi Chuxia?¡± Chi Xianxian laughed. boring! Competing with others for the ugly woman? What an international joke! He really wasn¡¯t interested! Moreover, she, Chi Chuxia, was his, Chi zixian¡¯s, to begin with. Did he still need to compete with others? Compete, my ass! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ When they returned home from school, Chi Xianxian warned Chi Yi, ¡± ¡°When you get home, don¡¯t mention to your family about the fight I had at school today!¡± ¡°You¡¯re already in this state, can you hide it?¡± She pointed at his bruised face. ¡°I was hit by a basketball when I was playing basketball!¡± ¡°To think you could think of that!¡± ¡°Did you hear me or not?¡± Chi Xi elbowed Chu Xia. ¡°Depends on my mood!¡± Chu Xia didn¡¯t give a definite answer and quickly got on the bus. It was a rare day that his girlfriend was not with him. Chu Xia could not help but ask, ¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you go home with your girlfriend today?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not in the mood!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± You need to be in the mood to be in love! This young master¡¯s love was really foreign! If he was not in the mood, shouldn¡¯t he be looking for his girlfriend? Once you see the person you like, no matter how bad your mood is, Won¡¯t You Be happy? But what about him? It was the complete opposite. That was true! The person he truly liked was probably sister Gu Nan, who was far away in France! How could he be in the mood to date someone else? Chapter 1384 ? 1384 Delivering food for him As soon as they got home, Chi zixian successfully avoided all the elders. With his head lowered, he went upstairs as fast as he could and hid in his room. Chu Xia followed him upstairs. Before he closed the door, he said to Chu Xia,¡±Bring me my dinner tonight!¡± With that, he quickly closed the door. Chu Xia shook her head. Send him food? Did she agree just now? She didn¡¯t agree to it! After a while, aunt li was preparing for dinner. Chu Xia had gone downstairs to help out in the dining room early in the morning. Seeing that Chi Xian had not come down for a long time, the old lady ordered Ah Hua to go up and call him. Ah Hua, go get zixian to come down and eat. ¡°Alright!¡± Ah Hua obeyed and rushed upstairs. He knocked on Chi zixian¡¯s door and said, ¡± young master, it¡¯s time to eat! Let¡¯s go downstairs and eat!¡± sister Hua, I¡¯m not going down to eat. Get Chuxia to bring it to me later! Chi zixian did not open the door. He only spoke to Ah Hua, who was outside. ¡°Ah? Ah Hua naturally didn¡¯t understand the situation, but he had to agree and went downstairs. old lady, young master said that he won¡¯t be coming down for dinner. He only said that Little Miss will bring it up for him later. ¡°You have to deliver a meal? What¡¯s the situation?¡± what¡¯s wrong with him? ¡± asked Chi Yi in confusion at the dining table. ¡°I don¡¯t know! Young master didn¡¯t say.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t send you off!¡± Chi Yi rejected him immediately. do you really think you¡¯re a young master? you even have to ask Chuxia to serve you for a meal, don¡¯t you? ¡± Tell him to come down and eat on his own!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Ah Hua quickly went upstairs to report. Chu Xia didn¡¯t say a word and just sat at the table to enjoy the delicious dinner. In the room on the second floor, Chi Xianxian was furious. He asked Ah Hua through the door, ¡± my mother said she won¡¯t send me off. What did Chi Chuxia say? ¡± She didn¡¯t say she was going to send it to me?¡± ¡°Little Miss didn¡¯t even say anything!¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t help me?¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t!¡± This stinky girl! ¡°Young master, I think you¡¯d better come down and eat on your own!¡± ¡°Yingluo knows!¡± After Ah Hua left, Chi zixian hesitated in the room for a long time. In the end, he decided to go downstairs for dinner. The more she tried to cover it up, the more it would seem like she had a guilty conscience. Moreover, this injury could not be healed in one or two days. She might be able to avoid it today, but she might not be able to avoid it tomorrow. Therefore, she might as well go all out! Chi zixian looked at himself in the mirror. He frowned. As expected, his face was covered in bruises. However, it wasn¡¯t unreasonable to say that he was hit by a basketball. If Chi Chuxia were to smooth things over, they would definitely be able to deceive everyone! Chi Zi thought to himself and went downstairs with a peace of mind. On the first floor, everyone in the dining room had already started eating. Chi Xian lowered his head and greeted the crowd. He took a seat beside Chu Xia and heard Chi Yi criticize, ¡± ¡°Do I have to ask Ah Hua to visit the thatched cottage three times just to eat? You¡¯re really getting more and more insensible as you grow up!¡± As soon as she finished speaking, she saw the bruises on his face and was shocked. ¡°What happened to your face? He was beaten up? Quick, let mom take a look!¡± As she spoke, she got up to check on the bruises on her son¡¯s face. At this point, the others at the table had also noticed the bruises on his face. ¡°Oh my God, how did you get injured like this?¡± The old lady was also burning with anxiety. ¡°I¡¯m fine! I¡¯m fine, Yingluo.¡± Chi zixian hurriedly reached out to block them. it¡¯s fine! It was just a little bruise! I was accidentally hit by a basketball during P.E. Class today!¡± Chapter 1385 ? 1385 You betrayed me! Chi zixian hurriedly reached out to block them. it¡¯s fine! It was just a little bruise! I was accidentally hit by a basketball during P.E. Class today!¡± ¡°A basketball?¡± ¡°Yes! It was the basketball!¡± As Chi Xian spoke, he was afraid that they would not believe him. He quickly elbowed Chu Xia who was beside him. xiaxia, tell them, did I hit my head with a basketball? ¡± ¡°No.¡± Chu Xia answered without hesitation and even hit him when he was down. I fought with someone! ¡°You really got into a fight?¡± The old lady became anxious when she heard this. why did you suddenly fight with your classmates in school? ¡± ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s expression turned serious. ¡°Xiaxia, tell me, what¡¯s going on?¡± Chi Yi asked her. he got into a fight with one of his classmates. He was the one who started it first! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi Zi glared at Chu Xia with envy and resentment, wishing she could kill her with her eyes! This brat actually dared to betray him! She rapped her son on the head. you brat, you¡¯ve learned everything in school except for fighting!! You haven¡¯t been taught a lesson for a few days, and you¡¯ve grown up again, haven¡¯t you?¡± ¡°It hurts, it hurts!¡± Chi zixian clutched his head. mother, be gentle, be gentle! I¡¯m still injured!¡± ¡°You still know pain! You little rascal!¡± Chi Chuxia! Chi zixian complained to Chu Xia, ¡± what did you promise me before you came back? He said he wouldn¡¯t tell them anything, but what was the result? Selling Lord!¡± Chu Xia put on an innocent face. when did I promise you? When you asked me to work with you to lie to Mom and dad, I only told you that it would depend on my mood. Also, you asked me to bring you food, but I didn¡¯t agree! I was just telling mom and dad the truth. How did I betray you?¡± ¡°Good, very good! Chi Chuxia, you¡¯re ruthless!¡± ¡°Piao!¡± Chi zixian felt a sharp pain in his head as his mother smacked him on the head again.¡±How dare you threaten Chuxia? you¡¯re rebellious!¡± You little brat, you¡¯re not comfortable even if I don¡¯t punish you! After dinner, you¡¯ll come with me to the study room and copy all of your dad¡¯s life encyclopedia. Rewrite every single word you leave behind!¡± ¡°Mom, you¡¯re joking, right?¡± Chi zixian could not believe it. dad¡¯s book is more than 200 pages long! finish copying in three days!! ¡°Mom ¡­¡± someone copied it on his behalf! Double the penalty!! ¡°Mom ¡­¡± talk more nonsense, three times!! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi zixian did not dare to struggle anymore. His eyes were fixed on Chu Xia, as if he wanted to cut her into eight pieces and eat her! This wretched girl, she had really screwed him over this time! At this moment, even though Chi Xi was staring at her, Chu Xia acted as if nothing had happened. She allowed him to stare at her while she continued to eat the food in her bowl. In reality, she did not complain today to take revenge for her past. She did not hold any grudges against Chi zixian. She had ¡®betrayed¡¯ him today only because she hoped that her parents would punish him and make him remember this, so that he would not get into a fight with his classmates again in the future. Fortunately, she was not seriously injured this time, but who knew what would happen next time? Who would be responsible if he injured his hands or feet? Who would bear the responsibility? Just as his cousin had said, he needed to be taught a lesson occasionally. Chapter 1386 ? 1386 A good idea to tease her After Chi Xian had his meal, he shut himself in the study under Chi Yi¡¯s urging. ¡°If you haven¡¯t finished copying, don¡¯t even think about sleeping for the next few days! You don¡¯t learn anything in school but fight like a hooligan. You¡¯re simply lawless!¡± Chi Yi was beyond furious. The thought of her son getting into a fight with someone still made her feel a sense of fear. xiaxia, if you encounter such a thing in the future, don¡¯t hide it from us for that little rascal, okay? ¡± ¡°Yes, yes, I know, Yingluo.¡± Chu Xia nodded. Upstairs, Chi zixian slammed the study door shut with¨Cbang¨Cas if he was venting his dissatisfaction. This ugly monster! Chi Xian was reading the thick book in his hand as he cursed angrily in his heart. This damned Chi Chuxia. If it wasn¡¯t for her, would he have gotten into a fight with someone? And the result? Not only did he not protect her, but he even sided with his parents and hit her when she was down. This stinky girl! It seemed that she had not given her a taste of her own medicine for the past few days, and she had already become arrogant! Chi zixian bit the tip of his pen and began to think about how he should teach her a lesson later. Anyway, he couldn¡¯t throw the caterpillar into her clothes anymore! He still had lingering fears of what had happened when he was young. Then how should he torture her? How about I Pretending to be a ghost? At the thought of this, Chi Xian¡¯s Wicked Peach blossom eyes could not help but smile. This idea was too brilliant! Chi Xianxian felt that it was exciting and fun just thinking about it! That brat was most afraid of ghosts. She had been afraid of watching horror movies since she was young. Once she heard that there was something supernatural, she would run faster than ghosts. If he pretended to be a ghost to scare her, he might be able to scare her to tears. Chi xiangguang could not help but laugh at the thought of that. You brat, just you wait! Chi Xian was locked up in the study and no one was allowed to let him out. Chi Yi had even given a strict order that Chu Xia was not allowed to go in to see him, mainly because she was worried that Chu Xia would not bear to be punished on behalf of that fellow. Chi Yi knew better than anyone how soft-hearted she was. Chu Xia was a little worried that she couldn¡¯t enter the study, but she didn¡¯t take it to heart when she thought of how naughty he was usually and that it was reasonable to let him receive a little punishment. After finishing their homework, she took a shower early and went to bed. At this time, the pool in the study was not so peaceful. He called Ah Hua over. ¡°Sister Hua, sister Hua!¡± He opened the door of the study and secretly let Ah Hua in. ¡°Young master, what are you doing sneaking around?¡± Ah Hua stood at the door and didn¡¯t dare to go in. ¡°Sister Hua, do you usually put on makeup? Can you lend me your cosmetics?¡± ¡°Yingluo, what do you want cosmetics for?¡± Ah Hua looked at him with a strange look. ¡°Aiya, don¡¯t worry about it! Just tell me, do you have any cosmetics?¡± ¡°A little bit! I don¡¯t usually use it, but I only use it on special dates.¡± ¡°Do you have fans? The especially white kind.¡± ¡°There are!¡± ¡°Do you have lipstick? The especially red kind.¡± ¡°There are some.¡± ¡°Quick, quick, quick, lend it to me!¡± ¡°Hey, what do you need cosmetics for? Young master, don¡¯t tell me Yingluo has some weird fetishes?¡± ¡°Yingluo, you¡¯re thinking too much! Sis Hua, don¡¯t ask anymore. Just go and get it for me, okay? Please, please! My most beautiful flower sister, Yingluo ¡± Chapter 1387 ? 1387 It is definitely nothing good. ¡°Yingluo, you¡¯re thinking too much! Sis Hua, don¡¯t ask anymore. Just go and get it for me, okay? Please, please! My most beautiful flower sister, Yingluo ¡± ¡°Alright, alright, alright, don¡¯t say such hypocritical good things! What a glib tongue! I¡¯ll go get it!¡± ¡°Thank you, sister Hua! But sister Hua, other than you and me, you can¡¯t tell a third person about this Yueyue!¡± ¡°It¡¯s definitely nothing good!¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± Even though sis Hua said that, she still went downstairs to get him his makeup. Who asked her to be so soft-hearted! Soon, Hua Li returned with her own makeup box. She had probably been infected by their young master. She was only holding a makeup box, but she was doing it sneakily. She stuffed the makeup box into his hands, and before she left, she did not forget to repeat, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re really not using it to do bad things, are you?¡± ¡°Aiya! What bad things can I do? Isn¡¯t it just a cosmetic product?¡± ¡°Then what do you want to do with it?¡± ¡°Sister Hua, didn¡¯t we agree not to ask?¡± ¡°Alright, alright, alright, I¡¯m scared of you! If you do bad things now, sister Hua will never help you again!¡± ¡°I guarantee it won¡¯t break!¡± Chi zixian rested his head on his forehead and promised with a serious expression. Wasn¡¯t it just pretending to be a ghost to scare Chi Chuxia? It was not a bad thing! Besides, even if it was a bad thing, hehehe! He also had the ability to make sure that this matter would not spread! Chi Chuxia, you bad woman. Wait for me in your dreams tonight! Chi Xi¡¯s peach blossom eyes were filled with anticipation. After midnight He was looking forward to it! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Midnight, midnight- Everyone in the house had already fallen asleep, and everything around them was unusually quiet. In the corridor, a white figure sneaked into Chu Xia¡¯s room. In her daze, Chu Xia felt a pair of terrifying eyes staring at her from the side of the bed. At first, she thought she was dreaming, so she closed her eyes and turned around in confusion. She didn¡¯t think much and continued to sleep. However, even with her back facing him, she could still feel something staring at her from behind. Chu Xia suddenly felt a chill down her spine. She opened her eyes and turned around in a daze. ¡°Ah ¡­¡± Chu Xia shrieked in fear, her face turning pale. What did she just see? It was a Wuwu, a Wuwu, a ghost! He was wearing a long white dress, and his hair was so long that it fell straight down from the top of his head. His face was pale without any color, and only his bloody mouth was so red that it looked like he had just eaten a living person. There was a beam of light in his hand that shone directly on his pale face, and the look made Chu Xia panic. She was so scared that her whole body trembled, and she hid under the blanket. Yingluo, don¡¯t come over!! At this moment, her mind was completely blank. How could she have the mood to think about whether this was a prank or not? ¡°Chi Jingjing, early summer, Jingjing.¡± Chi zixian deliberately lowered his voice and hummed her name as he slowly drifted closer to her. ¡°Hurry up and give me your life!¡± ¡°Ah ¡­¡± Chu Xia screamed in fear. She grabbed the pillow beside her and threw it at the ¡®ghost¡¯ in front of her like a mad man. don¡¯t come over!!! I don¡¯t want to die yet! I didn¡¯t do anything wrong, I don¡¯t want to die!¡± Chapter 1388 ? 1388 Scare her She grabbed the pillow beside her and threw it at the ¡®ghost¡¯ in front of her like a mad man. don¡¯t come over!!! I don¡¯t want to die yet! I didn¡¯t do anything wrong, I don¡¯t want to die!¡± Chu Xia sobbed and got out of bed as fast as she could. She rushed to the door and tried to get help. However, No matter how hard she tried to open the door, it was locked! How could this be? open the door!!! Chu Xia broke out in a cold sweat, but she felt the yin Qi behind her approaching her step by step. give me your life! Give me your life! ¡°No! Don¡¯t-¡± Chu Xia was so scared that she cried. Wrapped in her pajamas, she curled up in a corner with her back to the ¡®ghost¡¯ behind her. She wailed, ¡± I don¡¯t want to die yet. I haven¡¯t repaid my parents yet! The ¡®ghost¡¯ behind her had closed in on her. He crouched down behind her and deliberately blew at the back of her head. Chu Xia was so scared that she started to shiver even more. no, no, please, I beg you, please, Yingluo. ¡°I want to kiss you!¡± The more delicate she looked, the more Chi zixian wanted to tease her. There were a few times when he almost could not hold it in and laughed out loud. ¡°I want your life!¡± His breath was only half an inch away from her ear. Chu Xia could even feel his breath on her ear. Chi Chuxia, you¡¯ve done all sorts of bad things. The word ¡®ghost¡¯ was still mumbling in her ears in a ghostly voice, but at this time, Chu Xia had no fear at all. Because Yingluo Suddenly, she realized that Hanhan was a little too much. He had been toyed with! And the ghost behind him who was toying with him was the envy of the pond! This bastard! How could a ghost breathe? How could a ghost¡¯s breath be hot? She had not recognized Chi zixian¡¯s voice earlier because she had been too afraid, but now, she was completely certain that the damned thing behind her was Chi zixian! Chi Chuxia, you¡¯re an ingrate. You repay kindness with enmity. If I don¡¯t capture you, who else can I capture? ¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Xia gritted her teeth. Ungrateful? Repaying kindness with enmity? This fellow was talking about himself! Chu Xia rolled her eyes, but suddenly, she burst into tears again. I don¡¯t want to die yet! You forced me to do this, you forced me to do this Yingluo!¡± As Chu Xia spoke, she suddenly turned around and stood up abruptly. She elbowed him directly in the shoulder. I don¡¯t want to die!! Don¡¯t die! I¡¯ll beat you to death, beat you to death ¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this moment, Chi Xian¡¯s heart was filled with a thousand curses. He had never thought that this brat would actually dare to hit him. No, no, it should be that she dared to hit a ¡®ghost¡¯. Moreover, the more he beat him up, the fiercer and more energetic he became! ¡°Damn it!!¡± Chi zixian felt that he could no longer continue this act! He couldn¡¯t possibly retaliate when she hit him, right? He couldn¡¯t just let her hit him if he didn¡¯t fight back, right? Chi Chuxia-¡± Chi zixian stood up and grabbed his wig in exasperation. He reached out to hold Chu Xia¡¯s two hands and pinned them against the wall behind him. it¡¯s me! It¡¯s me!¡± Chapter 1389 ? 1389 I will help you rub it. Chi Chuxia-¡± Chi zixian stood up and grabbed his wig in exasperation. He reached out to hold Chu Xia¡¯s two hands and pinned them against the wall behind him. it¡¯s me! It¡¯s me!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are.¡± Chu Xia resisted and wanted to hit him again, but then she pretended to realize it later and looked at him in shock. Qianqian, Qianxian? ¡± Chi zixian released Chu Xia¡¯s hand. keep pretending! With your lousy guts, didn¡¯t you discover this Grandpa? you dare to make a move?¡± Chi zixian, on the other hand, could see it clearly. As he spoke, he took off his white dress. The dress was also borrowed from sis Hua. Fortunately, sis Hua¡¯s body was wide and fat enough. Otherwise, he would not be able to fit into the dress! Chu Xia wiped her tears and threw another punch at Chi zixian¡¯s chest! Chi zixian, you¡¯re really sick! It¡¯s the middle of the night and you¡¯re acting like a ghost to scare people! If mom and dad knew about this, they would beat you to death!¡± ¡°Aiyo, it hurts ¡­¡± Chi zixian pretended to cover his chest. you¡¯re still hitting me? I¡¯m injured here! ¡°You deserve it even if I hurt you!¡± Chu Xia was really going to die of anger from this bastard. ¡°How ruthless! Take a look, take a look!¡± As Chi zixian spoke, he sat down on the floor and unbuttoned the top two buttons of his shirt. He pulled it down, revealing a small part of his sexy and muscular chest. if it weren¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t have fought with her. Your chest is already in this state, yet you¡¯re still hitting it. Chi Chuxia, do you have a conscience? Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re an ungrateful person?¡± ¡°Yingluo.¡± Chu Xia was really unable to refute. She turned on the floor-to-ceiling fishing lamp and squatted down in front of Chi Xian.¡±Let me see Yingluo.¡± It¡¯s really ¡­ A patch of bruises! Chu Xia¡¯s heart ached and she reached out to touch it. how is it? Does it hurt? It¡¯s all swollen, Yingying!¡± To her surprise, her wrist was grabbed by Chi zixian¡¯s large hand before she could even touch his skin. He stared into Chu Xia¡¯s eyes and his throat tightened. what are you doing? ¡± Do you think you can touch a man¡¯s body as you please?¡± Chu Xia¡¯s face turned red. what are you thinking? I just wanted to take a look at your injuries!¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Chi zixian let go of Chu Xia¡¯s hand and began to button his shirt. ¡°It¡¯s already so swollen, and you still say it¡¯s fine!¡± Chu Xia crawled over, reached out, and grabbed his shirt collar. don¡¯t force yourself! So what if he was injured? it wasn¡¯t something to be ashamed of! Did you apply the medicine? Let me see Yingluo.¡± As Chu Xia spoke, she stuck her head out and peeked into the sink. At that moment, Chi zixian could clearly feel his heart beating wildly because of her sudden approach. What¡¯s more, there was a layer of green flush on her cheeks. ¡°Chi Linlin, Chu Xia!¡± His throat tightened. ¡°No, no, no! It¡¯s so swollen, we definitely have to put it on!¡± However, Chu Xia did not have the time to care about that. As she spoke, she got up and rummaged through her first aid kit. Very quickly, she found some cotton and ointment before sitting down cross-legged in front of Chi zixian again. ¡°Take off your clothes!¡± Chi Xian¡¯s eyes darkened. do you know what you¡¯re talking about? ¡± ¡°Hurry up! Stop being so wishy-washy!¡± Seeing that he was not moving, Chu Xia was so anxious that she decided to do it herself. Chapter 1390 ? 1390 Applying medicine for him ¡°Take off your clothes!¡± Chi Xian¡¯s eyes darkened. do you know what you¡¯re talking about? ¡± ¡°Hurry up! Stop being so wishy-washy!¡± Seeing that he was not moving, Chu Xia was so anxious that she decided to do it herself. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Xia really pulled his shirt down to his shoulders in no time and unbuttoned all the buttons for him. At this moment, his firm chest was completely exposed in front of Chu Xia¡¯s eyes. It had to be said that this guy¡¯s figure was curvy. It was really great! His muscles were strong and well-built, the type that looked thin when dressed and muscular when undressed. Everything was just right, not too much, not too little, and extremely sexy. For a few seconds, Chu Xia was really mesmerized. ¡°Are you going to apply the medicine?¡± Chi zixian reminded Chu Xia. His expression was still a little awkward. To be honest, this was the first time his young master had been stripped by a woman! ¡°Argh! Of course, we¡¯re going!¡± Chu Xia came back to her senses and her ears began to burn. She was too embarrassed to look at Chi zixian and only said softly, ¡± ¡°Um, bear with it, it might hurt a little, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Yingluo, yes.¡± Chi zixian snorted. Chu Xia lowered her head and began to apply the medicine for him. After rubbing her hands together, she said to him, ¡± ¡°That Yueyue¡¯s bruise needs to be rubbed open for it to heal quickly. My Yueyue¡± ¡°Alright, alright, stop being so wishy-washy!¡± Chi zixian felt that every minute and every second was a form of torture to him. He felt as if his heart was about to jump out of his chest. He grabbed Chu Xia¡¯s hand and pressed it on his chest. He pretended to be impatient and urged, ¡± ¡°Hurry up!¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Chu Xia¡¯s warm hands touched his firm chest and gently massaged it. The place where their skin touched felt like it was about to burn. Chu Xia was even more afraid to look at him. She only swallowed her saliva secretly to ease the tension in her heart. ¡°Hello, Yingluo.¡± Chi zixian lowered his eyes to look at her. His eyes were burning. He did not know if he had been possessed or if he had taken the wrong medicine, but this time, Chi Xi actually felt that the girl was not as ugly as before! As expected, no matter how ugly something was, it would be pleasing to the eye once one got used to it! ¡°What?¡± Chu Xia raised her eyes, but she still didn¡¯t dare to look him in the eye. what are you doing? ¡± ¡°Do you think you can get rid of the bruise on my chest with the strength of your hand? Use more strength!¡± ¡°Yingluo, I¡¯m just afraid that I¡¯ll hurt you!¡± ¡°Ran ran, if you don¡¯t use force, I¡¯ll think that you¡¯re using it as an excuse to take advantage of me.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± What a narcissist! Chu Xia suddenly increased the strength of her hand, just to prove that she had no other thoughts about him. ¡°Aiyo! It hurts! Be gentle!¡± ¡°Why are you so hard to please! When I¡¯m being gentle, you ask me to be more serious, and when I¡¯m being heavy, you ask me to be gentle. What do you want?¡± Chi Chuxia, you did it on purpose, didn¡¯t you? ¡± Chi zixian grinned. ¡°Yingluo isn¡¯t!¡± Chu Xia slightly reduced her strength, pouted, and continued, ¡± although I don¡¯t agree with you fighting, I¡¯m still very grateful that you helped me teach li xingming a lesson. Although I don¡¯t want you to help me teach him a lesson, he¡¯s not a bad person. He just has a bad mouth. You don¡¯t have to make a fuss about it. Chapter 1391 ? 1391 Hide it Chu Xia slightly reduced her strength, pouted, and continued, ¡± although I don¡¯t agree with you fighting, I¡¯m still very grateful that you helped me teach li xingming a lesson. Although I don¡¯t want you to help me teach him a lesson, he¡¯s not a bad person. He just has a bad mouth. You don¡¯t have to make a fuss about it. ¡°Wait!¡± Before Chu Xia could finish her sentence, Chi zixian cut her off. He grabbed her hand and glared at her unhappily. you¡¯re still speaking up for him? ¡± So, in the end, the one who¡¯s at fault the most is still this young master?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it that way!¡± Chu Xia quickly explained. When she saw that he was angry, she quickly tried to smooth things over. Alright, alright. I won¡¯t say anything, okay? In short, both of you are at fault, don¡¯t blame the other!¡± Chi zixian bent his finger and knocked Chu Xia¡¯s head. you¡¯re the one who¡¯s in the wrong the most! You even dyed rotten peach flowers!¡± ¡°Aiya!¡± Chu Xia rubbed her forehead and glared at him with an aggrieved expression. what does this have to do with me? ¡± Chi zixian was about to speak when there was a sudden knock on the door. xiaxia! Were you the one who was shouting just now? Are you alright? Did something happen?¡± It was Chi Yi! ¡°My mother!¡± Chi Yi kept hanging the doorknob but realized that the door was locked from the inside. She could not open it at all and no one answered from the inside. This made her even more anxious. xiaxia?! Xiaxia! Answer your mother, did something happen?¡± ¡°Ah, Yingluo¡¯s mother! No, there¡¯s no Yingluo.¡± Chu Xia subconsciously replied as she patted the pool and said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Hurry up, hurry up and put on your clothes. If mom comes in and sees this, she¡¯ll misunderstand, Hanhan.¡± ¡°What misunderstanding?¡± Chi zixian, however, continued buttoning his shirt unhurriedly. ¡°Xiaxia, are you really okay? I just heard you scream in pain! Come, open the door for mom first. I¡¯ll only be at ease after I¡¯ve seen it. ¡± ¡°Yingluo, Oh, okay, wait a minute, Yingluo.¡± When Chu Xia heard that her mother was coming in, she became even more anxious. She quickly dragged Chi zixian and pushed him into the closet in the changing room. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°What else can I do? You hide first!¡± ¡°Why are you hiding?¡± ¡°What do you think? If mom sees us staying in the same room in the middle of the night, can she not overthink it? Or do you want me to tell mom directly that I screamed because you scared me?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi zixian obediently listened to Chu Xia and hid in the closet. If his mother knew what had happened just now, she would definitely beat him up again. He had thought that the sound insulation in this room was good, so he wouldn¡¯t be discovered. He didn¡¯t expect his mother to come after him so soon. After hiding Chi Yi, Chu Xia put away her things and quickly went to open the door for Chi Yi. The door opened and his parents were waiting outside. ¡°Dad, mom!¡± Xiaxia, are you alright? ¡± Chi Yi was extremely anxious. As she entered the room, she carefully checked her from top to bottom, from front to back. Fortunately, there were no injuries. Only then did she heave a sigh of relief. mom, I¡¯m fine. I was too bored just now and ordered a horror movie. In the end, Hanhan scared herself! ¡°A horror film? I thought you never watched that?¡± Chapter 1392 ? 1392 So embarrassing ¡°A horror film? I thought you never watched that?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, I don¡¯t know why but I suddenly had a sudden impulse today.¡± ¡°Is that really all?¡± Chi Yi was still in disbelief as her eyes subconsciously swept across Chu Xia¡¯s room. ¡°It¡¯s really just that.¡± Chi Yi did not spot anything suspicious and had no choice but to believe her. xiaxia, are you scared of sleeping alone? Why don¡¯t I stay behind to accompany you?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid! Mom, I¡¯m already 18, why are you still keeping me company? Do you really think I¡¯m a child?¡± ¡°You guys! Even if you¡¯re twenty-eight, in mom¡¯s eyes, you¡¯re still children! Are you really not afraid?¡± ¡°I¡¯m really not afraid! Hurry up and go to sleep, it¡¯s almost 1 am!¡± ¡°Zhenzhen, en! Then you should hurry up and sleep! Don¡¯t look at that thing anymore!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t dare to look anymore, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Okay, if there¡¯s anything you need, just call me, okay?¡± ¡°I know! Mom, don¡¯t worry, dad, I¡¯m really fine. I¡¯m really Yingluo!¡± ¡°Alright then!¡± Chi Yi was only slightly relieved when she saw the relaxed look on Chu Xia¡¯s face. After giving her a few more words of advice, she left the latter¡¯s room and returned to her own bedroom with her husband. When Chi zixian heard that his parents had left, he hurriedly came out of the closet. ¡°This Grandpa is also leaving!¡± As Chi zixian spoke, he raised his hand and a small ¡®helmet¡¯ appeared on Chu Xia¡¯s head. ¡°What?¡± Chu Xia reached out and grabbed it. ¡°Chest! Cover!¡± He replied to Chu Xia as he walked towards the door. F * ck! Chu Xia¡¯s face turned red. This bastard! ¡°Chi zixian, do you have any shame?¡± Chu Xia chased after him and hit him. He had used his fist to knock on his back, but in reality, he had not used much strength. It was just for show! Chi zixian turned around and easily caught her two small fists. His evil eyes fell on Chu Xia¡¯s flat chest. He clicked his tongue and said,¡±It really is a flat plain! Chi Chuxia, I really can¡¯t figure you out. You don¡¯t have the looks nor the figure. What do my brother and Li Mingming see in you? Aren¡¯t you too blind?¡± ¡°You still dare to make such sarcastic remarks!¡± Chu Xia was so angry that she wanted to kick him. Chi Zi dodged away nimbly. alright, alright, alright. I won¡¯t tease you anymore! To be honest, I¡¯m small and peaceful, but I feel good to the touch,¡± F * ck! ¡°Chi zixian, I¡¯m not done with you!¡± Chu Xia¡¯s face turned red and she tried to kick him again, but Chi Xian had already escaped. Chu Xia stood at the door, her face flushed red, and the heat on her face spread to her neck. The Hooligan¡¯s pool of envy! Chu Xia felt that he wasn¡¯t any better than li xingming! Li Mingming was just a hooligan with his words, but this guy ¡­ Chu Xia looked at the bright red B-cup bra in her hand and stomped her feet in anger. She should have caught him and beat him up again! Chu Xia angrily slammed the door. She threw the bra onto the bed and fell onto it as well. However, her mind was filled with the scene that had just happened between her and Chi Xian. She boldly took off his clothes. Apply medicine for him, Huahua. Also, the warm touch in her palm ¡­ And his firm and sexy chest. Everything made her face and ears turn red, and her heart beat faster! ¡± Really, so embarrassing! Chu Xia quickly covered her head with the blanket. Chapter 1393 ? 1393 A different feeling Chi zixian walked out of Chu Xia¡¯s room and returned to his own bedroom. The White powder on his face was really difficult to remove. Fortunately, he had the foresight to ask for makeup removal oil from sister Hua. As he rubbed his face, he looked at his reflection in the mirror. His sexy lips unconsciously curved into a smile. That stinky girl Because of her, he had gotten into a fight, been scolded, punished, and in the end, he could not avoid being beaten up by her. However, his mood was better than ever. He thought that it was probably because he had scared Chi Chuxia today that he was in a good mood! He removed his makeup, took a shower, and lay back on the bed. It took him more than half an hour. However, he seemed to be possessed for some reason. No matter what he was doing, his mind was filled with her, Chi Chuxia, and Xuxu. He lay on the bed and even when he closed his eyes, she was still in his mind! Chi zixian could not help but burst into laughter at the thought of her funny look when she cried out in fear, when she shrank into a corner out of fear, and when she begged him for mercy. This girl¡¯s guts are really small! Suddenly, the image of Chu Xia applying medicine for him flashed across his mind. On her chest, it was as if her delicate little hand was still moving. That warm touch on his skin was like a fire, burning him. It burned from his skin to his heart, instantly igniting the fire in the bottom of his heart. At that moment, he felt like he was on fire. He was sweating profusely, and his body was boiling. He felt his mouth go dry, and his sexy throat rolled with difficulty. It was already past one o ¡®clock, but he was not sleepy at all! It was really like seeing a ghost! He turned over and forced himself to close his eyes and sleep! He forced himself not to think about that stinky girl! Even though he felt that sometimes, that brat didn¡¯t seem to hate Hanhan as much as he used to think she did. That night, the two of them didn¡¯t sleep well. They tossed and turned in bed until the sun was about to rise. Finally, they unconsciously fell asleep. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ On this day, after dinner. Chu Xia was doing her homework in her room when Chi zixian pushed the door open and walked in without knocking. He pulled out a chair, crossed his legs, and sat down opposite Chu Xia. He put his arms on the back of the chair and asked Chu Xia, ¡± ¡°Hey! Ugly freak!¡± ¡°What are you doing?¡± Chu Xia didn¡¯t even raise her head. Chi zixian narrowed his peach-shaped eyes dangerously at her. have you ever told my parents about my master¡¯s relationship? ¡± ¡°Yingluo didn¡¯t.¡± She couldn¡¯t be bothered to say! ¡°This is more like it!¡± Chi zixian seemed to be satisfied with this result. However, he did not forget to threaten her,¡±If you dare to tell mom, dad, and grandma about this, you¡¯ll have to be prepared to sleep on the streets!¡± Chu Xia finally looked up at him, but she didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Chi zixian felt a little uncomfortable under Chu Xia¡¯s gaze. He asked her a question, but Chu Xia ignored him and continued to do her homework. ¡°How much longer do you have to do your homework?¡± Chi zixian stuck his head over and asked her. ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± Chapter 1394 ? 1394 Take you on a date ¡°How much longer do you have to do your homework?¡± Chi zixian stuck his head over and asked her. ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± Chu Xia replied coldly. After he finished writing his own, there was still his! ¡°Hurry up!¡± Chi zixian urged her. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Chu Xia looked up at him suspiciously and asked. Chi zixian looked at the watch on his wrist and frowned. I¡¯m meeting a friend at nine O ¡®clock. I¡¯ll bring you along. ¡°You¡¯re bringing me along?¡± Chu Xia was surprised and pleasantly surprised. It was rare that Chi zixian was willing to bring her along on a date with a friend! When did he not ask her to stay as far away from him as possible? It was as if he was afraid that she would embarrass him. ¡°Hurry up ¡­¡± Chi Zi urged her. ¡°Good! I¡¯ll try my best!¡± Chu Xia¡¯s enthusiasm seemed to have been aroused by him, and she began to do her homework faster. She started to look forward to this date. Chi zixian had already taken the initiative to bring her to meet his friends. Did this mean that her position in his heart was slowly changing? Although it couldn¡¯t prove how important she was in his heart, it could at least prove that she wasn¡¯t as annoying as before. Thinking of this, Chu Xia felt even more motivated, and her writing was flying. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Chu Xia had never expected that his friend ran ran was actually ran ran, he Ruoyan. And the date location: It was still the school! The school¡¯s table tennis court! Because he Ruoyan was a boarding student, she couldn¡¯t enter and leave the campus at will, so the two of them simply chose the school as their date location! What about her? What was she here for? Was he a light bulb to light them up? Or was he here to watch them show off their love? This bastard must be doing this on purpose! Her white dress fluttered in the wind. Even though he Ruoyan had short, clean hair, her aura easily matched her unique white dress. As she stood there, she looked extremely beautiful under the dim yellow light. Chi Chuxia, who was standing there, paled in comparison to she Ruoyan! help me keep watch here!! At the door, Chi zixian warned Chu Xia. Chu Xia was stunned and looked at him in shock. She turned her head and looked through the door at the pitch-black ping-pong arena. He Ruoyan was wearing a white dress and sitting inside. Chu Xia could only vaguely see the color of her body, but she could not see her facial features. Even so, she could still clearly feel that at this moment, she was also looking at her outside. Chu Xia stiffly retracted her gaze. She thought that if she had known that it would be such a ¡®date¡¯ and that it would be such a scene, she would definitely not have come! However, could she still escape now? Could he still choose to leave? Yes! As long as she was tougher, she could have left. But Yingluo ¡­ She actually didn¡¯t have a Kasaya. ¡°Why?¡± she asked, looking up at Chi zixian. There was no expression, no emotion, as if he was a wooden man. ¡°What else can it be? If we¡¯re caught by the Academic Affairs Office, we¡¯ll definitely have to make a scene at home!¡± Ha! He was surprised that there was something in this world that he, Chi Xian, was afraid of! Chi zixian seemed to have read Chu Xia¡¯s mind. He crossed his arms and looked at her. ¡°You don¡¯t think I¡¯m afraid, do you?¡± Chapter 1395 ? 1395 What are you all doing? Chi zixian seemed to have read Chu Xia¡¯s mind. He crossed his arms and looked at her. ¡°You don¡¯t think I¡¯m afraid, do you?¡± ¡°What else?¡± if I¡¯m really caught by the teacher, I¡¯ll just go home and get a scolding at most. The one who really doesn¡¯t want the teacher to know is her, Ruoyan. Chi zixian pointed inside. ¡°Yingluo.¡± So that was how it was! However, she wasn¡¯t interested in such trivial matters. look, the teaching mission is here. Let them know! At this time, Chu Xia should have said no! However, Yingluo She actually didn¡¯t say anything! ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to come in unless I call you!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Xia was still silent. But at this moment, her heart felt as if it was being cut by a knife. Why didn¡¯t she refuse? Why not just leave? Why? Because Yingluo She actually wanted to see how Yingluo looked like when he was in love? To what extent would he treat that girl? Chu Xia thought that she would probably never be able to see such a gentle and friendly side of him in her life.So, she had to be so humble that she could only sneak a peek? How pitiful! Even Chu Xia looked down on herself! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The door of the table tennis court was closed. Chu Xia could not see what was going on inside, but that did not mean she could not guess. In fact, she would rather not know what was good for herself. That way, at least she would feel better in her heart, unlike now, where she could not describe the feeling in her heart. She just felt uncomfortable, sour, and painful. It was as if there was a hole in his heart, and sorrow and pain kept gushing out of the wound. In November, the difference in temperature between day and night was significant. In addition, the cold air had passed through the past two days, causing the temperature to drop sharply. Chu Xia, who was squatting in the air vent, was already red in the face in less than half an hour. Freeze, freeze! If it was any colder, she would have lost her senses. In that case, her heart would also be numb! Without feeling, she wouldn¡¯t feel the sourness and wouldn¡¯t know what pain felt like. How good! She couldn¡¯t help but turn around and look at the door that was still closed. Her heart felt empty, as if there was nothing left in her heart. An hour passed, but the door still did not open. Chu Xia was already frozen like an icicle. Her body was stiff, her lips were dark and pale, and her hands and feet were cold and numb. She couldn¡¯t hold on any longer! If she continued to wait, she felt that she might freeze to death. Even if he didn¡¯t freeze to death, he would be tortured to death by the pain in his heart! She really couldn¡¯t hold on any longer! Chu Xia got up and pushed open the door of the table tennis court without any hesitation. Chi chixian, we should go home! If Chu Xia had known that she would see this scene when she opened the door, perhaps she would rather freeze to death outside than to open the door. Inside the door, on the table tennis table. He Ruoyan¡¯s dress was in a mess as Chi Xi carried her. He kissed her wildly, from her red lips to her neck, and all the way down. He even caressed her collarbone and her Kasaya. Her chest! At that moment, Chu Xia froze on the spot, her face pale! ¡°What are you guys doing?¡± Chu Xia knew that her voice was trembling. The hand that was holding the door handle was also trembling. Chapter 1396 ? 1396 His mind is filled with her. ¡°What are you guys doing?¡± Chu Xia knew that her voice was trembling. The hand that was holding the door handle was also trembling. ¡°Ah!¡± Inside, he Ruoyan heard the commotion and screamed in shock. She hurriedly tidied up her half-opened lapels and hid in Chi zixian¡¯s arms. Chi zixian remained calm and even had a cold attitude. He stared at Chu Xia with an unfriendly look. Not only were they not friendly, but they were also somewhat disgusted or hostile, but there were also some complicated and unfathomable feelings. Chu Xia, who had been staring at Xuxu¡¯s door with tears in her eyes. Just a moment ago, Just as he was kissing Ruoyan, Chi zixian realized that all he could think of was her mistreating Chi Chuxia! How was that possible? The person he was thinking of, even if it was not her, he Ruoyan, shouldn¡¯t it be Shao gunan? However, the person he was thinking about was Chi Chuxia, who was standing guard outside! Moreover, his mind was filled with the same thoughts! He couldn¡¯t accept this result and was unwilling to accept it. Therefore, he recklessly and recklessly wanted the woman in his arms to fill all his thoughts. However, he didn¡¯t expect that just as he was flustered and exasperated, she, Chi Chuxia, would actually push the door open and enter! ¡°Who let you in?¡± He questioned her coldly. His tone was so cold that it penetrated her heart. No matter how strong Liang Chuxia was, at this moment, she couldn¡¯t hold back the sadness in her heart any longer. Tears suddenly poured out of her eyes. She did not know where her anger came from, but with reddened eyes, she rushed toward Chi Xian and rained her fists on his chest. bastard!!! ¡°Chi zixian, you bastard!¡± you¡¯re a hooligan! ¡°Wuwuwu-¡± Chi Chuxia! Chi zixian finally reached out and grabbed Chu Xia¡¯s hand. His eyes were deep and cold. are you crazy?! Chu Xia¡¯s tears almost came out of her eyes when she heard his words. That¡¯s right! What was she doing here? What right did she have to blame him when he was in love? What right did she have to accuse him of being a hooligan? She was really crazy! Chu Xia suddenly came back to her senses and looked at him with teary eyes. She broke free from his iron-like grip. ran ran, I¡¯ll go back first. His tone was indifferent, without any warmth, and without any hidden emotions. Chu Xia turned around and left. Chi Zi watched her back view leave in a daze. However, he only felt that a certain important place in his heart seemed to be missing a piece of mist. ¡°Zi Xian, Qianqian.¡± He Ruoyan stepped forward and asked him worriedly, ¡± ¡°Are you alright?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll send you back to your dormitory.¡± ¡°Yingluo, okay.¡± ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ After that day, Chu Xia had not spoken a word to Chi Xian. Every day, she would go to school half an hour earlier than him. When the old lady asked, Chu Xia would use the excuse that she had to go to school earlier because she was too busy with her studies for the college entrance examination. For the first two days, Chi Xian did not pay much attention to it. On the third day, he finally could not hold it in any longer. After finding out her time, Chi zixian also secretly went to school half an hour earlier. Chu Xia had just stepped out of the Chi family¡¯s house and he followed her. When Chu Xia arrived at the bus stop, the bus also stopped at the same time. Chu Xia got on the bus and casually threw a coin. Chi zixian followed closely behind her and got into the car. help me throw one! Chapter 1397 ? 1397 I want to move out. Chi zixian followed closely behind her and got into the car. help me throw one! Chu Xia was stunned for a moment. She turned around and glanced at the man behind her. She furrowed her eyebrows, but as if she didn¡¯t hear him at all, she walked straight into the car and naturally didn¡¯t put in the coin for him. She acted as if she didn¡¯t know this person at all. It was the peak hour for school and work, so there were no empty seats on the bus. Chu Xia had to stand while holding the handrail. Chi zixian did not put in any coins or change. He only told the bus driver to put in the coins later and entered the bus. He walked straight to Chu Xia and searched her pockets without saying anything. ¡°What are you doing!¡± Chu Xia was furious and tried to stop him by grabbing his hand. However, how could her strength compete with Chi Xi¡¯s? She naturally couldn¡¯t win against him. Chi zixian took out a few coins from her pocket, walked over, and threw them into the money box. Then, he turned back. Chu Xia looked out of the window and ignored him. Naturally, Chi zixian knew that Chu Xia was angry at him. Although he did not think that he had done anything to her, at most, he had let her be a little unkind outside. However, that did not warrant her being angry for so long, did it? Chi zixian elbowed Chuxia¡¯s little arm. hey, Chi Chuxia, help me carry my bag! Chu Xia frowned and moved her head further away. She even hid her hands in the pockets of her school uniform. This stinky girl! She just didn¡¯t want to say a word to him. ¡°Then, why don¡¯t I help you carry it?¡± This was definitely the first time a young lady had entered the bridal sedan! Chi zixian stuck his head in front of Chu Xia and asked her in an attempt to please her. Chu Xia was indeed very surprised that he would come to please her and even Yingluo was willing to carry her bag for her. But Yingluo ¡­ She wrinkled her nose and did not even look at him. I don¡¯t care! ¡°Hey! Turn your head!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Xia only turned her head away a little. After that, no matter what Chi zixian said to her, Chu Xia did not respond to him. It was as if he was someone she did not know at all. For the entire day, Chi Xian did not continue to please Chu Xia at school. Naturally, Chu Xia did not take the initiative to talk to him either. When he returned home after class, Chu Xia ignored him and even refused to do his homework for him. During dinner, old Mrs. Han finally couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. She looked at Chu Xia, then at Chi zixian, and asked, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you two today? Don¡¯t you two usually have a lot to talk about? Why have you been acting like a mute for the past two days?¡± ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m not, Yingluo.¡± Chu Xia quickly denied. ¡°You don¡¯t have one? Then why didn¡¯t you two talk for the past two days? Quarreling? It must be that little brat zixian who made you angry again, right?¡± As the old lady spoke, she pointed to the pond across and lectured him,¡±Tell me, what else can you do besides causing trouble all day?¡± ¡°Grandma, I didn¡¯t cause any trouble!¡± Chi zixian tried to defend himself. ¡°Grandma, he really didn¡¯t cause any trouble,¡± Chu Xia said. ¡°Then why are you angry with him if he didn¡¯t cause any trouble?¡± ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m really not angry, Yingluo.¡± What right did she have to be angry? ¡°If you¡¯re not angry, why are you still ignoring me?¡± Chi Yi asked in concern. Chi zixian also looked at Chu Xia. Chu Xia paused for a moment and suddenly said, ¡± well, Wanwan, dad, mom, grandma, I, Wanwan, want to move out for a while, Wanwan. 1397 Chapter 1398 ? 1398 The falling flowers are interested in the heartless flowing water Chu Xia paused for a moment and suddenly said, ¡± well, Wanwan, dad, mom, grandma, I, Wanwan, want to move out for a while, Wanwan. ¡°Move out?¡± Everyone at the table was stunned. Chi Chuxia, what are you doing?! Chi Xi was the first to speak. His tone was very unfriendly, and his expression wasn¡¯t good. Xiaxia, what¡¯s wrong with you? ¡± Chi Yi got a little anxious when she heard that. why are you suddenly saying that you want to move out? ¡± ¡°It is! You¡¯re just a child, where are you going to live?¡± The old lady was also anxious. ¡°I don¡¯t agree either,¡± It was rare for Chi zuxu to have such an unyielding attitude. Xiaxia, what happened? ¡± Chi Yihan asked Chu Xia gently, ¡± if you¡¯re unhappy, you can tell us. Everyone here is your family! ¡°No, there¡¯s no Yingluo.¡± Chu Xia saw that everyone was a little anxious, so she quickly waved her hand and explained, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not unhappy living here! Every single one of you is my family, how could I not be happy?¡± Chu Xia felt that she had been accused too much! ¡°If you¡¯re not unhappy, why are you moving out?¡± Her face was filled with worry. xiaxia, don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t treat our house as your own? ¡± ¡°Mom, what are you saying?¡± Chu Xia was also anxious. why isn¡¯t this my home? I just want to go out and stay for a while! I¡¯ll go back to school! Because I¡¯ve been busy with homework recently. Isn¡¯t the college entrance examination coming up? I thought it would waste a lot of time to run back and forth between the school and home.¡± ¡°You child! Why don¡¯t you make things clear?¡± The old lady¡¯s anxious heart finally relaxed. Chi Yi also heaved a sigh of relief and said, ¡± ¡°Xiaxia, why did you move to the school for no reason? Even if his studies were important, he didn¡¯t have to work so hard, right? It¡¯s better if you don¡¯t stay in the school. There¡¯s no one to take care of you when you eat or wash your clothes. Besides, the weather is getting colder and colder. Your body can¡¯t stand the cold at all! The school is not as comfortable as this house, you know that?¡± mom, I¡¯ll just eat in the cafeteria. As for the laundry, I can take care of myself. You don¡¯t have to worry. ¡°No! I don¡¯t feel at ease either.¡± Old Mrs. Han chimed in, ¡± if you eat in the canteen, how can your body¡¯s nutrition keep up? your body is weak to begin with, and you haven¡¯t fully recovered from your illness. If your nutrition can¡¯t keep up, I¡¯m afraid your situation will be worse! Although studies are important, it¡¯s not more important than your health. I can¡¯t agree to this! I don¡¯t agree with Yingluo.¡± The old lady waved her hand and refused. ¡°But Yingluo¡± Chu Xia was a little anxious. She bit her lower lip gloomily and said, ¡± grandma Wanwan. ¡°There¡¯s no room for discussion on this matter.¡± Xiaxia, are your studies really that important to you? ¡± The person who asked this was Chi Yihan. ¡°Zhenzhen, en.¡± Chu Xia bit the end of her chopsticks and nodded. She was telling the truth. Her studies were indeed very important. Of course, she had to admit that she had her own selfish reasons for leaving the Chi family in a hurry. She didn¡¯t want to leave this house, very, very much. However, she felt that it was necessary for her to stay away from Chi Xian. This was because she was already very clear about her feelings for Chi zixian and his feelings for her. The two of them were just lovey-dovey and heartless. If she continued to stay with him like this, she was afraid that she would fall deeper and deeper into his love. Chapter 1399 ? 1399 I don¡¯t agree This was because she was already very clear about her feelings for Chi zixian and his feelings for her. The two of them were just lovey-dovey and heartless. If she continued to stay with him like this, she was afraid that she would fall deeper and deeper into his love. She didn¡¯t want to sink deeper and deeper, and she didn¡¯t want to become his burden. And a little embarrassed. She naively thought that perhaps her infatuation with him was only temporary. Perhaps it was because she had grown up with him that she was so deeply infatuated with him. When she left him and went out, she might not be as infatuated with him anymore. It was precisely because of this naive thought that Chu Xia couldn¡¯t wait to leave his pool and envy him. After all, having a one-sided love for someone who had no interest in you was a very, very painful thing. She didn¡¯t want to hurt him! So, even if he couldn¡¯t get it, he could at least avoid it! Avoiding him would allow her to focus on her studies in peace. It was killing two birds with one stone, so Chu Xia naturally wanted to move out as soon as possible! ¡°Grandma, why don¡¯t we do this, Yingluo?¡± Chi Yihan suddenly suggested. Everyone at the table looked at him. Chi zixian also looked at him with a profound gaze. Chi Yihan said,¡±don¡¯t I have a small apartment near their school?¡± Grandma, if you¡¯re really worried about her living on campus, then let her live in my apartment! Although mine is small, my internal organs are still intact! Aunt Chen can come with her and keep her company. She can also take care of her meals and daily needs. That way, she can focus on her studies in peace. What do you think?¡± ¡°This bi an ¡­¡± The old lady was a little hesitant. ¡°No! I don¡¯t agree!¡± Chi zixian did not give anyone a chance to consider and immediately rejected the idea. ¡°Cousin, can I really stay there? Would it be too much trouble for you?¡± Chu Xia ignored Chi zixian¡¯s protest and only asked Chi Yihan. what¡¯s the trouble? I don¡¯t spend much time there anyway, so the house is empty anyway. It¡¯s good that you go over and help me tidy up. Chi Yihan¡¯s smile was warm and charming. ¡°Xiaxia, do you really want to move out?¡± Chi Yi held her hand and asked. ¡°Yeah.¡± Chu Xia blinked her watery eyes expectantly and nodded. mom, just let me go out for a while, during the time of the college entrance examination. ¡°Grandma, what do you think?¡± Chi Yi looked at the old lady. ¡°Alright, alright, since the first girl insists on moving out, then we can only let her be! However, not only does aunt Chen have to follow, but you also have to bring Ah Hua along. I¡¯ll be more at ease with two people taking care of him.¡± ¡°Zhenzhen, en, en. Alright, let Ah Hua go with you. I¡¯ll visit you once every two days, and you can come back every weekend. Is that okay?¡± ¡°Alright! ¡°Thank you, Mom!¡± Thank you, grandma!¡± Chu Xia quickly thanked him and didn¡¯t forget to thank her cousin Chi Yihan. ¡°Cousin, thank you too! I¡¯ll have to trouble you!¡± Chu Xia had just finished speaking when she felt a tight grip on her wrist. Before she could react, Chi zixian had already grabbed her and dragged her out of the dining room. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Chu Xia wanted to break free from his grip and use her hand to pry his big hand off her wrist, but she couldn¡¯t do so no matter how hard she tried. Instead, he wrapped his hand tighter and tighter around her until her wrist was bleeding. Chapter 1400 ? 1400 A kiss ¡°Chi zixian, you¡¯re hurting me! Quickly let go Yingluo!¡± Chi zixian only let go of her hand after he had pulled her into the small forest in the backyard. ¡°What are you doing!¡± Chu Xia felt that her wrist was about to be broken by him. She covered her wrist and glared at him angrily before turning around to leave. However, before she could take a step forward, Chi zixian pulled her back forcefully. Chu Xia was even more furious. Chi zixian, what are you trying to do?! ¡°Chi Chuxia, I haven¡¯t asked you yet! Why do you suddenly want to move out?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not your fault!¡± Chu Xia wanted to shake off his hand. your business is this Lord¡¯s business. This Lord wants to interfere!! With a little force, Chi zixian easily pulled Chu Xia in front of him. Chu Xia lost her balance and fell into his arms. She pushed his chest angrily and said, ¡± it¡¯s none of your business! What right do you have to control me? Who do you really think you are to me? Chi Chi Xian, I¡¯ll say it again. I, Chi Chuxia, am not your slave, not your servant! I¡¯m a human being, an independent individual. Don¡¯t think that you can meddle in all my Affairs just because you¡¯re domineering! From today onwards, you have no right to meddle in my Affairs! I don¡¯t need you to care ¡­¡± Chu Xia said angrily and reached out to push him away. However! Chi zixian would not give her the chance to do so. He reached out and locked his arms around her slender waist. Gritting his teeth! he said! ¡°! don¡¯t want to care about it! but I will! You want to be with Chi Yihan? This Grandpa won¡¯t let you!¡± ¡°You¡¯re so silly!¡± Chu Xia was furious. In his arms, she kept wriggling her little body, trying to break free from his restraint. However, her last struggle was in vain, even though she was covered in sweat! Her strength could not compete with his at all! The more she struggled, the tighter Chi Xian locked her in his arms. Chi Chuxia, the more you struggle, the more I won¡¯t let go!! ¡°What do you want?¡± Chu Xia gasped for breath, her eyes red, and shouted at him. Sweat seeped down from her forehead, dyeing the hair in front of her forehead. Her long silk-like hair was already messy because of her struggle. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to move out!¡± ¡°Why? Give me a reason!¡± Chu Xia confronted him. ¡°I¡¯m not happy! Is this reason enough?¡± Chu Xia found it funny and grabbed her arm around her waist. I¡¯m sorry, young master Chi. I don¡¯t have the time to care about your feelings now. Chi Chuxia! Chi Xian roared. He reached out angrily and pinched Chu Xia¡¯s proud chin. He raised her little face to make her look at him. He raised his eyebrows slightly.¡±When did you become so tough on me? After she got together with her cousin? Do you think he can back you up?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying!¡± Chu Xia pried his hand away from her chin. At this moment, they heard Chi Yihan shouting for Chu Xia from outside the woods, ¡± ¡°Xiaxia, where are you?¡± ¡°Cousin!¡± Chu Xia¡¯s face lit up and she quickly replied, ¡± ¡°Cousin, I¡¯m here! I¡¯m inside-¡± Chi zixian¡¯s eyes turned cold and his expression darkened when he saw the joy on Chu Xia¡¯s face. He felt a wave of depression surging out of his heart and suddenly, he was stunned. She lowered her head and mumbled, Suddenly, he kissed Chu Xia¡¯s slightly opened red lips. Chapter 1401 ? 1401 Flustered Chi zixian¡¯s eyes turned cold and his expression darkened when he saw the joy on Chu Xia¡¯s face. He felt a wave of depression surging out of his heart and suddenly, he was stunned. She lowered her head and mumbled, Suddenly, he kissed Chu Xia¡¯s slightly opened red lips. Chu Xia had never expected that Chi Xian would actually kiss her! She was dumbfounded as she looked at the magnified handsome face in front of her in shock. She couldn¡¯t believe it. Right! Yingying was indeed in disbelief! How could he kiss her? This was indeed a kiss, right? His cold thin lips were pressed against her soft red lips. At that moment, neither of them moved. It was as if the air around them had frozen, and only the soft sound of the wind could be heard in the forest. And Yingluo. The two of them were breathing heavily. The sounds rose and fell. Their hot and wet breaths burned each other¡¯s skin. His heart was beating like a drum! However, no one dared to make the next move. ¡°Xiaxia!¡± Chi Yihan entered the forest when she heard the noise, but she didn¡¯t expect to see such a ¡®heartwarming¡¯ scene. He was stunned as he looked at the scene in front of him. For a long time, he did not come back to his senses. When Chu Xia heard Chi Yihan call her name, she snapped back to reality. Her face burned and she quickly pushed Chi Xian away. She rebuked him with a red face, ¡± are you crazy again!! After that, she ran to Chi Yihan. cousin, I¡¯m here! Chi Yihan came back to her senses and looked at Chi Xian behind her. She lowered her head and asked Chu Xia with concern, ¡± ¡°Are you alright?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. Let¡¯s hurry back, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Chu Xia blushed and followed Chi Yihan out of the woods. Chi zixian stood in the woods, staring at Chu Xia¡¯s departing figure in a daze. What did he just do? He actually stuttered, He kissed Chi Chuxia? She subconsciously reached out and touched her slightly cold lips, as if Chi Chuxia¡¯s scent was still on them. This wasn¡¯t his first time kissing a girl, but Yingluo was definitely the most nervous he had ever been. The feeling of his heart racing was even more intense than his first kiss. Because he was so nervous, he didn¡¯t even stick out his tongue at her until the end. At this time, shouldn¡¯t he be glad that he didn¡¯t stick out his tongue at her in the end? How could he ever touch a woman like her? However, Yingluo He didn¡¯t feel lucky at all. Instead, he was stunned. What a pity! F * ck! They had really seen a ghost! Even if he didn¡¯t want to admit it, it was the truth. His heart was filled with regret, regret that he hadn¡¯t tasted her to his heart¡¯s content just now! It¡¯s really ¡­ Chi zixian, are you crazy? Chi Xian was a little annoyed at himself for being like this. He lifted his leg and kicked the tree in front of him. Why did he kiss Chi Chuxia just now? Was it because he liked her? How was that possible? It was absolutely impossible! Then why? Of course, it was to anger his cousin! Of course, it was to announce her ownership of Chi Chuxia to her cousin! No matter how annoying she was, she was still Chi zixian¡¯s child bride! Why was he not qualified to control that stinky girl? How did this brat end up staying in his house? She, Chi Chuxia, was originally his, Chi zixian¡¯s, and now that she had been snatched away by him, Chi Yihan, he was naturally indignant! Chapter 1402 ? 1402 He doesn¡¯t like me Chu Xia¡¯s mood was not much better than Chi Xi¡¯s. She followed her cousin out of the woods, but her heart was still beating wildly. Her mind was filled with the scene that had just happened in the woods, and her face was red and hot. Fortunately, the sky was already dark, so she couldn¡¯t see her face clearly. Chu Xia really couldn¡¯t understand why that guy suddenly kissed her just now. Could it be that he was possessed? Or do you think that it¡¯s just a normal thing for Yingluo to do this between a man and a woman? Wasn¡¯t he quite casual when he kissed he Ruoyan back then? The moment she thought of he Ruoyan, Chu Xia¡¯s mood became a little complicated. She was a little angry with herself. Why didn¡¯t she just give him a slap just now? On the contrary, she was actually in a daze and restless because of his nonsensical kiss! He was really useless! ¡°Xiaxia.¡± Chi Yihan lowered her head and called out to Chu Xia, but there was no response. She was still immersed in her own world and could not get out of it. ¡°Xiaxia?¡± Xiaxia! Chi Yihan raised her voice. ¡°Ah?¡± Chu Xia suddenly came back to her senses. She raised her head and looked at Chi Yihan. what are you thinking about? why are you so lost in thought? ¡± ¡°Ah? No, there¡¯s no, there¡¯s no, there¡¯s nothing.¡± Chu Xia quickly shook her head and denied it. you¡¯re still denying it? I¡¯ve called your name several times, but you didn¡¯t respond. ¡°Oh, right?¡± Chu Xia smiled awkwardly. ¡°You¡¯re thinking about what happened just now?¡± ¡°Ah? What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°The matter of zixian kissing you, ran ran.¡± Yingluo. Chu Xia blushed. cousin, you saw everything? ¡± ¡°Yes, I saw it.¡± ¡°Did Yueyue tell mom and dad?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t,¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± he said. Chu Xia was very embarrassed. The atmosphere between the two of them was extremely awkward. ¡°You like zixian?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Xia didn¡¯t say anything. If he didn¡¯t say anything, it meant that he agreed. Of course, even if she didn¡¯t say it, Chi Yihan would know. In this family, everyone understood Chu Xia¡¯s feelings except for Chi zixian. He, Chi Xianxian, was probably not really clueless. He was just pretending to be clueless! Or more accurately, he just didn¡¯t want to understand! ¡°Since you like him, why do you want to move out? Don¡¯t tell me that they¡¯re not related to him at all?¡± Chu Xia felt that her cousin was someone who could be treated with sincerity, so she didn¡¯t want to lie to him. yes, the reason I moved out naturally had something to do with him. I, Yingluo, I want to stay away from him, Yingluo. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°He doesn¡¯t like me.¡± When Chu Xia said this, there was a hint of sadness in her eyes. not only does he not like me, but he also hates me. Everyone can see it, can¡¯t they? ¡± ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t think Yingluo is like that either.¡± ¡°Cousin, you don¡¯t have to comfort me, I understand.¡± Chu Xia smiled. in the past, when he didn¡¯t have a girlfriend, I could still lie to myself. But now that he has a girlfriend, I really can¡¯t continue to lie to myself. It¡¯s really painful for Yingluo to like someone who doesn¡¯t like you! ¡°I understand!¡± Chi Yihan nodded and said, ¡± I know the pain of liking someone who doesn¡¯t like me as well as you do! Chu Xia was slightly stunned. She raised her head and looked at Chi Yihan. Their eyes met, and Chu Xia hurriedly looked away. She did not dare to look at him. Chapter 1403 ? 1403 Interested in her ¡°Have you really thought it through? are you planning to move out?¡± ¡°yes, i¡¯ve thought about it very clearly. i thought that moving out might help me concentrate on my studies! I don¡¯t want to think about anything else other than studying. I don¡¯t want to be distracted by anyone or anything.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Chi Yihan patted Chu Xia¡¯s shoulder. but, don¡¯t put too much pressure on yourself for the college entrance exam. ¡°En, I know. I¡¯ll do what I can.¡± ¡°that¡¯s good. when do you plan to move?¡± ¡°As soon as possible! Cousin, is it convenient for you?¡± ¡°Convenient! You can move anytime you want. There will be an hourly cleaner coming over every week to clean up the house, so you don¡¯t need to pack up in advance. You can move in directly. Although the house is only about 200 square meters, it should be more than enough for you, aunt Chen, and Ah Hua.¡± ¡°Cousin, thank you! Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll only stay here for a short period of time. I¡¯ll move out immediately after the college entrance examination.¡± ¡°not move out immediately, but move back immediately!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes, move back immediately!¡± Chu Xia smiled with her eyes curved. ¡°have you thought about which school you want to go to?¡± chi yihan asked. ¡°This Yingluo.¡± Chu Xia seemed to be a little embarrassed to say it, and she rubbed her hands awkwardly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Hard to say?¡± ¡°Yingluo isn¡¯t either.¡± Chu Xia shook her head and said,¡±I¡¯m telling the truth. You can¡¯t laugh at me.¡± &Nbsp; ¡°I definitely won¡¯t.¡± Chi Yihan said, deliberately pulling a long face. Chu Xia found his funny look funny. Chu Xia chuckled and told him the truth. actually, I¡¯ve never thought about which school I want to go to. I¡¯m just thinking about which school zixian will go to in the future! I know that even if he doesn¡¯t study hard, he will definitely get into a good school in the future. That¡¯s why I study hard. Although I know that even if I don¡¯t get into the school, as long as I ask, dad and mom will find a way to let me study, I don¡¯t want to rely on them for everything. After all, I¡¯ve taken too much from them and this family! but now, ¡± Chu Xia shook her head, ¡± I¡¯m actually at a loss too. ¡°No target? You don¡¯t want to go to the same school as him anymore?¡± ¡°It¡¯s better to not go to the same school or to him or to me, Yingluo.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi Yihan didn¡¯t say much. alright, I think I should use the rest of my time to think about what kind of university I should go to, right? ¡± ¡°En, there¡¯s no rush. There¡¯s still time. Think about it.¡± ¡°Yes, I am. I¡¯ll think about it. ¡± ¡°Think about what you like to do.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. ¡°Cousin, thank you!¡± Chu Xia nodded and said. ¡°Thank me for what?¡± ¡°That¡¯s a lot! Thank you for always being so considerate to me and also thank you for always supporting me Yingluo.¡± ¡°Silly girl!¡± Chi Yihan patted Chu Xia¡¯s head affectionately. this is just what I should do! Let¡¯s go, it¡¯s so cold outside. Hurry up and go in to take a walk.¡± ¡°En!¡± The two of them chatted and laughed as they entered the house. In the dining room, the old lady seemed to have noticed something amiss as she said to the girl, ¡± ¡°I think Yihan seems to like the first girl¡¯s Yingluo.¡± ¡°Grandma, you think so too?¡± In fact, Chi Yi had already seen through it. Chapter 1404 ? 1404 Don¡¯t come back if you¡¯ve left. In the dining room, the old lady seemed to have noticed something amiss as she said to the girl, ¡± ¡°I think Yihan seems to like the first girl¡¯s Yingluo.¡± ¡°Grandma, you think so too?¡± In fact, Chi Yi had already seen through it. ¡°That¡¯s right! He treats his first girl much better than that little rascal zixian.¡± ¡°Yingluo, yes.¡± Chi Yi nodded in agreement with her grandmother¡¯s words and added, ¡± ¡°Grandma, what do you think of the three of them?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± The old lady shook her head helplessly. Yihan does like the Virgin girl, but the Virgin girl likes zixian as well. What about zixian? he likes the young lady of the Shao family. This has been a headache since ancient times. I¡¯m already old, and I¡¯m too lazy to plan for their relationship. Besides, the Virgin girl and zixian are still young. It¡¯s still too early to talk about these things. Who knows what will happen to them in the future? So, let them be. Our children and grandchildren will have their own blessings. We don¡¯t need to care about these things!¡± ¡°Mm, that¡¯s true. Let them handle it themselves, Yingluo.¡± Chi Yi agreed with her grandmother¡¯s words. How could outsiders make decisions for them when it came to matters of the heart? Besides, they didn¡¯t know how to make decisions! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ On Sunday, in the evening, Chu Xia came down to the first floor with her luggage. Chi Yihan saw her and quickly took the luggage from her. Xiaxia, you¡¯ll take good care of yourself if you go alone, right? ¡± She was still not at ease. mom, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not alone. Don¡¯t I have Ah Hua and aunt Chen to accompany me? ¡± ¡°You can say that! Hai, forget it, I¡¯ll accompany you to take a look first!¡± ¡°Yingluo, alright.¡± As they spoke, they were about to carry their luggage to the car. Just then, Chi Xian ran in from outside with a basketball in his arms. He didn¡¯t have time to change out of his basketball suit, and his short hair was already soaked wet by his sweat. Even so, he didn¡¯t make people feel disheveled at all. A strong male hormone smell spread out from his sweat, making it hard for Chu Xia, who was standing in front of the car, to ignore. He stood at the door and looked straight at her. That gaze was too sharp and too cold. It was as if he was interrogating her. He just kept looking at her. Flustered, she tried to look away, but Chi zixian coldly said, Chi Chuxia, if you¡¯re going out, don¡¯t ever come back!! After shouting, he slammed the basketball on the marble floor with a loud bang. He turned around and went back into the house without looking back at Chu Xia. The basketball bounced a few times on the ground and finally rolled to Chu Xia¡¯s legs. Chu Xia looked at the basketball on the ground in a daze and did not come back to her senses for a while. Alright, alright, ignore him. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with him again! Chi Yi thought that her daughter was upset after hearing her son¡¯s words and hurriedly consoled her. don¡¯t take it to heart if that kid is angry. This house is his, and it¡¯s yours too! He couldn¡¯t make the decision! I think he¡¯s so angry because he doesn¡¯t want you to leave! I clearly want you to stay, but you¡¯re still so cowardly with your mouth. This stupid brat is so cowardly.¡± Chi Yi was really angry with her son. She wondered who he had learned his proud and awkward personality from. Chapter 1405 ? 1405 Ill-intentions In the end, Chu Xia still moved out. She moved to Chi Yihan¡¯s single apartment in the neighborhood near her school. Although it was not as comfortable living outside as at home, Chu Xia liked this kind of independent life. At least now she had more time and energy to focus on her studies. She no longer had to worry about Chi Yihan suddenly rushing in and interrupting her reading halfway. She also did not have to think about doing his homework for him. Yes, she finally had a high-sounding reason to not have to do his homework for him anymore, but Yingluo, Chu Xia found it hard to get used to it. Many times, after she finished her homework, she would subconsciously rummage through her bag, planning to take out his homework and do it together. However, she would only realize it when she was halfway through her bag. This kind of thing had happened many times, and Chu Xia only hoped that she could get rid of this bad habit of being enslaved. Although Chu Xia was not used to her life alone, it was not bad, especially when compared to Chi Xi. Ever since Chu Xia left the house, his temper had been getting worse and worse. Many a time, for example, when the maid did not pour him a glass of water, he would throw a tantrum for no reason, until even Chi Yi could not stand it anymore. ¡°What are you doing? Can¡¯t you pour yourself a glass of water? You¡¯re still throwing a tantrum when you¡¯re scalded?¡± Chi Yi reprimanded her son. I think you¡¯ve been spoiled by xiaxia. She¡¯s the one who usually gives in to you, which is why you¡¯re so hot-tempered! What¡¯s the matter? are you not used to it now that she¡¯s not the one pouring you water? If you¡¯re not used to it, why don¡¯t you go and find her? When he was here, you always found all kinds of excuses to bully him. Now that he¡¯s not here, you can¡¯t stand it anymore, right?¡± ¡°No way!¡± Chi zixian refused to admit it. He took the remote control from the coffee table and switched on the television. I¡¯m not used to it because sis Hua left! ¡°You can just find excuses! No wonder xiaxia doesn¡¯t want to stay in this house!¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t want to, then don¡¯t! It¡¯s as if I¡¯m begging her. ¡± Although Chi zixian said that, his heart was in a mess because of his mother¡¯s words. Even if he could deceive his mother, he could not deceive his own heart. Indeed, his emotions were fluctuating because Chi Chuxia was not at home. He also felt a little angry and explosive for some reason. He always felt as if a bomb had been stuffed in his heart. It seemed that it would explode with just a little bit. This feeling was really terrible! ¡°Old lady, young master just called and said that he won¡¯t be coming back for dinner. He asked us to eat first!¡± At this moment, she heard the servant, Xiao Li, talking to the old lady in the living room. ¡°Is he busy with work again?¡± the old lady asked Xiao Li. ¡°No, young master said he went to Little Miss¡¯s place for dinner. Aunt Chen has already prepared dinner for him, so he won¡¯t be coming back.¡± Chi Xian, who was in the living room, heard Xiao Li¡¯s words. His straight brows furrowed. Did cousin go to the ugly woman¡¯s place to eat? Did he really think that place was his home? He knew that he didn¡¯t have any good intentions in letting that ugly woman stay in his apartment! For some reason, Chi Xian could not sit still any longer. He suddenly stood up and ran outside. As he ran, he shouted,¡±Grandma, I won¡¯t be eating at home either!¡± Chapter 1406 ? 1406 Free food For some reason, Chi Xian could not sit still any longer. He suddenly stood up and ran outside. As he ran, he shouted,¡±Grandma, I won¡¯t be eating at home either!¡± ¡°Where are you going now?¡± The old lady pressed, but Chi zixian was nowhere to be seen. ¡°This brat, he¡¯s always talking about wind and rain!¡± The old lady complained. ¡°Let him be! I¡¯m guessing he went to xiaxia¡¯s place to get a free meal!¡± Chi Yi, on the other hand, had a clear view of her son. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Chi zixian arrived at Chu Xia¡¯s apartment as fast as he could. Inside, the four of them sat together with a table full of food. They were about to have dinner when the doorbell rang. The four of them looked at each other. ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, Zhenzhen¡± Chu Xia shook her head, her face also filled with doubt. ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look.¡± Chu Xia was the closest to the door, so she got up and went to open it. When the door opened and she saw the person standing outside, Chu Xia was stunned for a moment. How could it be him? Outside the door, Chi zixian was lazily leaning against the door. When he saw Chu Xia inside, he straightened his body slightly. Chu Xia only opened the wooden door on the inside. There was still a metal anti-theft door on the outside. Chi Xian saw that Chu Xia was still in a daze. He frowned and pointed at the lock on the metal door. open the door. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Chu Xia took two steps forward and walked to the metal door. She asked him through the door. ¡°Open the door! I haven¡¯t eaten yet.¡± Chu Xia furrowed her eyebrows. what are you here for? ¡± As she asked, she opened the door for him. At this moment, she heard Chi Yihan ask her, ¡± ¡°Xiaxia, who¡¯s here?¡± ¡°Ah Yingluo, that Yingluo.¡± ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Chi zixian strode forward and walked in calmly. ¡°Young master?¡± When aunt Chen and Ah Hua saw Chi Xian walking in, their faces were filled with surprise. They quickly stood up and said, ¡± little master, why didn¡¯t you tell us that you were coming? Come, come, come, have you not eaten yet? Quickly, sit down!¡± As aunt Chen spoke, she moved Chi Xian to another place. Ah Hua had already entered the kitchen to get him a bowl and chopsticks. ¡°Cousin.¡± Chi Xian greeted Chi Yihan politely and sat down at the table without any hesitation. Chi Yihan turned around and looked at Chu Xia, who was behind him. Chu Xia did not look at him. Her eyes were fixed on Chi Xian, and she seemed a little uneasy. ¡°Xiaxia, come and sit!¡± As he spoke, he got up and pulled Chu Xia¡¯s hand. Chu Xia was shocked. She tried to get her hand out of Chi Yihan¡¯s hand, but he let go of her before she could. let¡¯s eat first! she said. Chi Yihan said with concern. Looking at the calmness in his eyes, Chu Xia felt that she was too petty. Maybe he didn¡¯t even have that intention at all and just wanted to pull her back to the table to eat! She, on the other hand, was overthinking it! Although the small movements between the two of them were not loud, Chi Xian still caught them at a glance. His pitch-black eyes darkened, and the wind and clouds swirled in them. His expression was tight, and his thin lips were tensed, but he did not say a word. Until Chi Yihan took the initiative to talk to him, ¡± ¡°Zixian, what are you doing here?¡± ¡°I¡¯m bored, so I came over to have a meal.¡± Chi zixian replied. Suddenly, he raised his head and looked at Chi Yihan, who was sitting opposite him. He asked with a deeper meaning,¡±Then, cousin, what about you? You didn¡¯t even go home and came here to freeload?¡± Chapter 1407 ? 1407 Alone with her ¡°I¡¯m bored, so I came over to have a meal.¡± Chi zixian replied. Suddenly, he raised his head and looked at Chi Yihan, who was sitting opposite him. He asked with a deeper meaning,¡±Then, cousin, what about you? You didn¡¯t even go home and came here to freeload?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You¡¯re the only one allowed to come, I can¡¯t?¡± Chi Yihan said half-jokingly. ¡°Of course you can come! This is still your home!¡± Chi zixian said as he looked at Chu Xia meaningfully. He then picked up the chopsticks that Ah Hua had prepared for him and tasted aunt Chen¡¯s dishes. He smiled and praised,¡±Aunt Chen, your cooking is really delicious, much better than sister Hua¡¯s cooking, Yingying!¡± ¡°You little brat!¡± Ah Hua knocked Chi zixian¡¯s head with the tip of his chopsticks. you¡¯re here to make me angry, aren¡¯t you? ¡± ¡°This Grandpa is here to see you Yingluo.¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s good? You even came all the way here to see me? Who doesn¡¯t know that you¡¯re here to see Little Miss!¡± ¡°Yingluo, you¡¯re thinking too much.¡± Chi Xi seemed to have been hit on the head by Ah Hua and his expression suddenly became embarrassed. He was too embarrassed to look up at Chu Xia who was sitting opposite him. As for Chu Xia, she naturally didn¡¯t go to see him. Throughout the meal, she remained silent and tried her best to be invisible. To be honest, she was quite surprised that Chi zixian would suddenly appear here. What was he doing here? Wasn¡¯t he always annoyed to see her? But now, he took the initiative to look for her? This was a little too strange. At the table, the three of them finished the meal with full thoughts. Aunt Chen and Ah Hua were both experienced and naturally understood what the three young people were thinking. After the meal, the two of them went straight into the kitchen to wash the dishes, leaving space for the three of them. There were only the three of them left in the living room. Even though the television was still on, there was an inexplicable awkwardness. This kind of awkwardness made Chu Xia feel extremely awkward. She sat on the sofa as if she was sitting on pins and needles. In the end, she could not sit still any longer. well, cousin Wanwan, help yourself. It¡¯s time for me to go back to my room and study. I still have a lot of homework to do! ¡°En, okay, go do your homework! Don¡¯t mind me. ¡± ¡°Just in time! Ugly freak, I have a few questions I don¡¯t know how to do and I want to ask you!¡± Chi zixian said as he chased after Chu Xia into her room. Before Chi Yihan could stop him, the door was already closed with a bang and locked. Chu Xia frowned and looked at him. what are you doing? ¡± ¡°I just said that I have a question I don¡¯t know and I¡¯m here to ask you.¡± Chi zixian said as he subconsciously sized up Chu Xia¡¯s room. The room was neat and tidy. Although it wasn¡¯t as pink as the house, it still gave off a comfortable feeling. Chu Xia didn¡¯t believe him and pulled him. get out! Don¡¯t disturb my studies!¡± ¡°Hey!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say that you have questions you don¡¯t know how to ask me! If you really don¡¯t know how to do it, I definitely won¡¯t either!¡± Chu Xia had not forgotten the terrifying fact that he had passed almost all the tests with full marks. ¡°Hurry up and leave! It¡¯s fine to go talk to my cousin, or hurry home! Anyway, don¡¯t disturb me!¡± As Chu Xia spoke, she pushed Chi zixian and tried to drive him out. However, Chi Xi would not agree. He had finally found a chance to be alone with her, so he would not go out so easily! Chapter 1408 ? 1408 What do you want to do? As Chu Xia spoke, she pushed Chi zixian and tried to drive him out. However, Chi Xi would not agree. He had finally found a chance to be alone with her, so he would not go out so easily! He was pushed by Chu Xia to stand against the door. Chi zixian reached out and grabbed Chu Xia¡¯s wrist, stopping her from exerting any more force. He bent over slightly and lowered his head to ask Chu Xia, ¡± did cousin come over often after you moved in? ¡± ¡°Yingluo didn¡¯t?¡± Chu Xia felt a little uncomfortable under his questioning gaze. it¡¯s just once every two or three days, Yingluo. ¡°Once every two or three days? Or just ¡°just¡±?¡± Chi zixian was almost angered to death by Chu Xia¡¯s words. Do you think that coming once every two to three days is considered a small number?¡± ¡°Yingluo.¡± She didn¡¯t say anything just now. Chu Xia struggled to pull her hand out of his palm. why are you so angry? It¡¯s none of your business how many times he comes, right? This isn¡¯t your house, it¡¯s his!¡± ¡°You¡¯re still speaking up for him?¡± Chi zixian turned around and pressed Chu Xia against the door behind him with a little force. His large hand was still holding her small hand tightly, making her unable to move. Chu Xia¡¯s face was red and she glared at him angrily. what do you want? ¡± ¡°Why do you want to move out?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve told you many times, I¡¯m so close to the school, I can save a lot of time studying!¡± ¡°Bullshit!¡± Chi zixian inched closer to her. I think it¡¯ll be easier for you to have an affair with Chi Yihan after we move out! Even if two people live under the same roof, no one will know, right?¡± ¡°You¡¯re so silly!¡± Chu Xia¡¯s face turned red in anger. Chi zixian, don¡¯t think that you¡¯re filthy. Everyone in the world is filthy like you! ¡°You still dare to scold me?¡± Chi zixian felt that the anger in his heart had been completely ignited by her. At this moment, he really wanted to throw this brat on the bed and give her a good beating. If he really wanted to beat her up, he would definitely not do it! Yet, he could not find a way to punish her! ¡°Damn!!!¡± ¡°So what if I scold you? You were the one who insulted me and my cousin first, you deserve to be scolded!¡± ¡°When did his mouth become so powerful?¡± Chi zixian glared at Chu Xia¡¯s small mouth and threatened her,¡±Ugly monster, do you believe that if you reply to this Lord one more time, this Lord will give you a kiss?¡± ¡°You¡¯re so silly!¡± Chu Xia¡¯s little face was flushed red like a ripe tomato. She was embarrassed and angry. She wanted to scold him, but she didn¡¯t dare to. What if this guy really kissed her? She subconsciously pursed her lips tightly. Chi zixian was amused to see her angry and helpless look. He smirked in satisfaction. are you scared? ¡± If you¡¯re afraid, then be good. Whatever I ask, you¡¯ll answer honestly.¡± ¡°Yingluo, this bastard!!¡± Chu Xia had already criticized him a thousand times in her heart. ¡°Have you kissed Chi Yihan?¡± Chi zixian asked him. Chu Xia turned her face away. Her cheeks were burning as she replied, ¡± ¡°Do you think that everyone is a Rascal like you?¡± ¡°So you mean you don¡¯t have one?¡± MMH! Chi zixian was actually quite satisfied with this answer. The curve of his lips became even wider as he asked, ¡± ¡°Have you ever let cousin into your room?¡± ¡°Yingluo is a gentleman. She won¡¯t force her way in like you!¡± Chi zixian gritted his teeth. you have to insult me every time you say something. Only then will you feel better, don¡¯t you? ¡± Chapter 1409 ? 1409 Take a nap Chi zixian gritted his teeth. you have to insult me every time you say something. Only then will you feel better, don¡¯t you? ¡± Yingluo, she was just telling the truth! Chu Xia was afraid of making him angry, so she naturally didn¡¯t dare to say it. However, she still remembered what he had threatened her with! She subconsciously pursed her lips even tighter. Although Chu Xia¡¯s words were not pleasant to hear, Chi zixian was still more satisfied with the results. He let go of Chu Xia and took a small step back. He stuffed one hand into his pocket and asked Chu Xia, ¡± ¡°When do you plan to move back?¡± ¡°After the college entrance exam!¡± Chi zixian frowned. Clearly, he was not satisfied with this result. ¡°If you¡¯re fine, you should hurry back!¡± Chu Xia walked up and pulled him. ¡°I don¡¯t want to go back.¡± Chi zixian stayed at the door and refused to leave. ¡°Chi Chi Xian!¡± Chu Xia glared at him angrily. ¡°Yingluo, yes.¡± Chi zixian responded lazily. He broke free from her little hand and went in. He straightened his body and lay down on Chu Xia¡¯s bed without any hesitation. Chu Xia was speechless. She quickly walked up to him, grabbed his big hand, and pulled him.¡±Chi zixian, what are you doing? Don¡¯t lie on my bed, hurry up and go back with cousin! I¡¯m going to do my homework!¡± Chi zixian did not get up. He closed his eyes and said, ¡± let cousin go first. ¡°You can go with him.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll lie down for a while.¡± He still did not open his eyes. ¡°What are you lying down for? You¡¯re going to lie back down!¡± ¡°Hello, Yingluo.¡± Chi zixian finally opened his eyes. At some point in time, his eyes were covered with a layer of dark red veins, making him look a little tired. He mumbled in dissatisfaction,¡±You¡¯re so noisy, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Yingluo.¡± Chu Xia was angry and frowned. Looking at his tired appearance, she couldn¡¯t bear to see him like this. She only asked,¡±What¡¯s going on with you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m so sleepy.¡± Chi zixian replied. After a while, he added,¡±I haven¡¯t slept well for a few days.¡± As he spoke, he turned over and fell asleep. He really fell asleep! Chu Xia was really speechless. She really couldn¡¯t do anything to him. Chi zixian was not lying. In the past few days when Chi Chuxia was not around, he had not been able to sleep well. For some reason, it was as if he had run into a ghost. He kept tossing and turning in bed at night, unable to fall asleep. His mind was filled with thoughts of this wretched girl, what she was doing living alone outside, and the days when she was by his side. In the past, when she was still around, he did not think that she was that important. However, as soon as she left, Chi zixian suddenly felt as if the air did not smell the same as before. He always felt that something was missing. However, he did not know that what was missing was her, Chi Chuxia¡¯s, scent! Now, with her by his side, that feeling seemed to have returned. His heart finally felt at ease. Once he felt at ease, he naturally felt sleepy. Chu Xia looked at the pool on the bed and sighed. She didn¡¯t want to wake him up. After thinking for a while, she quietly left the room. Chi Yihan saw Chu Xia coming out and immediately went up to her. where¡¯s zixian? ¡± He peeked inside and said, ¡± ¡°Call him out, get ready to go back.¡± ¡°He¡¯s sleeping with Yingluo.¡± ¡°You¡¯re asleep?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go wake him up.¡± Chi Yihan said as she wanted to enter Chu Xia¡¯s room. ¡°Forget it, cousin.¡± Chapter 1410 ? 1410 You should return. Chu Xia reached out to stop her cousin. I think we should let him sleep first. He looks quite tired. ¡°Are you sure? Let him do as he wishes?¡± Chi Yihan asked Chu Xia for confirmation again. ¡°Let him sleep for a while. When he wakes up, I¡¯ll let him go home. Please go home and tell my parents about Hanhan.¡± ¡°Hello, Yueyue.¡± Chi Yihan had to agree. ¡°Then I won¡¯t disturb you anymore. I¡¯ll be leaving.¡± ¡°Okay, be careful on the road.¡± ¡°I will. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Chu Xia sent him off, and he only left after saying goodbye to aunt Chen and sister Hua. After sending Chi Yihan off, Chu Xia returned to her room. Chi zixian was still asleep. Chu Xia glanced at him on the bed, and a faint emotion flashed through her eyes, but she quickly looked away. She didn¡¯t wake him up. She sat down in front of the desk, opened her textbook, and began to do her homework. Chi zixian had been sleeping for a long time, and Chu Xia had forgotten to wake him up because she was too engrossed in her book. By the time she finished her homework and recalled the incident, Chi zixian was still asleep in bed. Chu Xia looked at the time and saw that it was already past ten O ¡®clock. It¡¯s time to wake him up, right? If he didn¡¯t wake up, how was she going to sleep? Chu Xia hesitated for a while before she got up and walked to her bed. ¡°The pond envies Qianqian.¡± She stood in front of the bed and called him. There was no response. ¡°Hey, Chi Chi Xian Qianqian.¡± Chu Xia¡¯s voice was not loud. There was still no reaction. He only frowned slightly to protest his dissatisfaction. Chu Xia inched closer to him, reached out, and gently patted his shoulder. Chi zixian, it¡¯s almost eleven o ¡®clock. You should go back! Chi zixian finally opened his eyes in a daze. He looked at Chu Xia with his half-closed eyes and rubbed his eyes. what are you doing? ¡± he asked. Perhaps because he had just woken up, his voice was still a little hoarse, but it was very magnetic, and revealed a lazy charm. ¡°It¡¯s late, you should go back,¡± Chu Xia said. ¡°What time is it?¡± Chi zixian asked Chu Xia as he sat up. ¡°It¡¯s almost 11 O ¡®clock, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Yingluo.¡± Chi Xian replied and took out his phone to check the time. ¡°Where¡¯s cousin?¡± ¡°I went back long ago.¡± ¡°Is there still a bus at this hour?¡± ¡°There¡¯s a taxi.¡± ¡°Do you have any empty rooms?¡± ¡°There are, but I haven¡¯t cleaned it up yet! I definitely can¡¯t sleep with him.¡± Chi Xian¡¯s sharp eyes glared at Chu Xia, then he got up and walked out. Chu Xia heaved a sigh of relief. However, Chi Xian opened the door and shouted at Ah Hua,¡±Sis Hua, are there any spare rooms?¡± ¡°There are! Of course! My little ancestor, I knew you wouldn¡¯t go back tonight, so I¡¯ve tidied up your room for you. You can just sleep now!¡± Chi zixian turned back and proudly raised his eyebrows at Chu Xia, who had an ugly expression on her face. The corners of his sexy lips curled up. He then turned back to Ah Hua, who was outside the door, and said,¡±Sister Hua, you are still the one who dotes on me the most.¡± ¡°Ha! It¡¯s getting late, so you two should quickly wash up and go to bed!¡± ¡°Alright! You and aunt Chen should sleep first!¡± Chi zixian said as he closed Chu Xia¡¯s bedroom door again. He turned around and looked at Chu Xia. I¡¯ll be staying here tonight. don¡¯t mess around, Yingluo. Chu Xia walked up to him, wanting to open the door and chase him away. Chapter 1411 ? 1411 Staying over tonight Chi zixian said as he closed Chu Xia¡¯s bedroom door again. He turned around and looked at Chu Xia. I¡¯ll be staying here tonight. don¡¯t mess around, Yingluo. Chu Xia walked up to him, wanting to open the door and chase him away. ¡°No one¡¯s making a scene!¡± Chi zixian sat down in front of Chu Xia¡¯s desk, took her textbook, and casually flipped through a few pages. He asked her casually,¡±Ugly freak, are you moving out because of what happened that night?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying.¡± Chu Xia played dumb and snatched her homework back from his hand. your bag and everything are at home. If you stay at my place, what will you do for class tomorrow? Also, you don¡¯t even have a change of clothes, how are you going to shower? So, first young master, stop fooling around, really! Let¡¯s go back while there are still taxis available! By the way, you must have not done your homework yet. Be careful, the teacher will give you a good scolding tomorrow.¡± ¡°Are you worried for me?¡± Chi zixian raised his eyebrows and looked at her. ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much!¡± Chu Xia didn¡¯t continue to do his homework for him these days, but he simply stopped doing it. He allowed his teacher to whip him every day, but he was too lazy to care. This fellow was really too lazy. ¡°I¡¯m still angry from that night.¡± Chi zixian¡¯s words were affirmative. Chu Xia knew which night he was talking about. It was the night she would never want to think about again. However, she pretended not to understand, pretending that she had long forgotten about it. As she packed her books, she mumbled, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t even know what you¡¯re talking about.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve broken up with he Ruoyan!¡± He suddenly said. Chu Xia, who was packing up her books, suddenly paused. She lowered her eyes and glanced at him sitting at the table. Chi zixian¡¯s eyes were fixed on Chu Xia. He did not blink, as if he was trying to catch the emotions he wanted from her face. However, Chu Xia¡¯s face remained calm. ¡°Oh,¡± she replied softly. After a while, Chi zixian did not respond. She continued,¡±It¡¯s not strange for you two to break up. You didn¡¯t like her in the first place, and you only saw her as sister Gu Nan¡¯s shadow! It¡¯s good that they broke up, because it¡¯s not fair to her. ¡± Chi zixian looked at Chu Xia with a profound look and turned around. He leaned his back against the desk and raised his head slightly to look at the dark night sky outside the window. He sighed, sigh, as expected, the person who understands me the most in this world is still you, Chi Chuxia. Chu Xia did not know what Chi zixian¡¯s expression was like when he said these words, but his words still struck a chord in her heart. Did she understand him? Yes, he understood! It was because she could see his heart so clearly that she felt so terrible. Chu Xia stuffed all the books into her bag. if you really like sister Gu Nan that much, you can go to France. She¡¯s going to finish high school soon anyway. Why don¡¯t you go to college in France with her? ¡± Chu Xia¡¯s suggestion did not get Chi zixian¡¯s immediate response. He was silent for a while, as if he was seriously considering Chu Xia¡¯s suggestion. After a while- He still didn¡¯t turn around and just looked up at the night sky outside the window. He asked Chu Xia, ¡± I went to France. What about you? Shall we go together?¡± Chapter 1412 ? 1412 Where do you plan to test? After a while- He still didn¡¯t turn around and just looked up at the night sky outside the window. He asked Chu Xia, ¡± I went to France. What about you? Shall we go together?¡± ¡°Me?¡± Chu Xia was stunned by his question. Chi zixian also turned around and leaned on the table to look at her. ¡°Of course I¡¯m not going! What am I going to do?¡± At that moment, Chu Xia had to admit that her heart was actually a little fluctuating. She could not figure out why Chi zixian would suddenly ask her such a question. I¡¯m not going to France with you! Why should I go? I¡¯ve been watching you two showing off your love all day? To let the two of you abuse a single dog like me? Or am I going to be a third wheel? If I did that, wouldn¡¯t I be despised to death by you?¡± Chi Xian¡¯s lips twitched into a smile. The meaning behind that smile was unclear. He said half-jokingly,¡±Go and be this Lord¡¯s study attendant! Without you by my side, who will do my homework for me? Who¡¯s going to test me?¡± ¡°Bastard!¡± Chu Xia grabbed a piece of scrap paper from the table and threw it at his handsome face. in your heart, I, Chi Chuxia, will always be of this little use! This guy was really too heartless! The more Chu Xia thought about it, the angrier she got. She puffed up her cheeks and said to him, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve finally gotten rid of you, the devil incarnate, and you want me to go to France with you? Continue to be abused? I don¡¯t want to!¡± When Chu Xia said this, she actually felt quite guilty. Before this, she had actually thought that no matter where he went to study, she had to follow him. He was her goal, and she would be wherever he was. Chi Xian looked at Chu Xia and suddenly said, if I really wanted to go to France, I would have done so long ago. Do I need to wait until the college entrance examination is over? ¡± His words made Chu Xia slightly stunned. Indeed, what he said was true. Chu Xia sat down opposite him. then why didn¡¯t you go to France with sister Gu Nan? ¡± ¡°At the beginning I really did think about Yingluo.¡± Chi zixian told the truth. after that, I just let it go. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°You¡¯re asking me? I also want to know why!¡± Chi zixian turned around and continued to look out of the window as he said to Chu Xia,¡±Ugly thing, I should really want to go to France, right? That way, I can completely get rid of you, right?¡± ¡°Yingluo, yes.¡± Chu Xia¡¯s mouth twitched bitterly. ¡°But, I don¡¯t want to go!¡± Chi Xianxian shrugged. Or, to be precise, if you don¡¯t go, this Lord doesn¡¯t have any desire to go.¡± As he said this, he couldn¡¯t help but turn back to look at Chu Xia. Chu Xia looked at him in a daze and couldn¡¯t come back to her senses. What did he mean by that? Chi zixian noticed Chu Xia¡¯s dazed expression and reached out to tug at her hair in front of her forehead. what are you thinking about, you ugly freak? ¡± Don¡¯t tell me you think that I can¡¯t bear to leave you?¡± ¡°What else?¡± Chu Xia had to admit that Chi zixian¡¯s words had made her feel better. She pulled her hair back from his hand. ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that I¡¯m not used to it!¡± ¡°Yingluo still can¡¯t bear to do it, right?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°What school do you plan to go to?¡± Chi Zi asked Chu Xia enviously. Chu Xia thought about it seriously and shook her head. I don¡¯t know. I haven¡¯t thought about it yet, ran ran. ¡°You still haven¡¯t decided at this time?¡± ¡°Then have you thought about it?¡± Chi Xi did not answer. He turned his back and did not look at Chu Xia. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you think I¡¯ll follow you to the school you want to go to? I won¡¯t! Tell me which school you¡¯re going to. I promise that I won¡¯t go to the school you¡¯re going to!¡± Chapter 1413 ? 1413 Do you really dislike me that much? ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you think I¡¯ll follow you to the school you want to go to? I won¡¯t! Tell me which school you¡¯re going to. I promise that I won¡¯t go to the school you¡¯re going to!¡± Chu Xia¡¯s words made Chi Xian frown in displeasure. He turned around and glanced at Chu Xia coldly. do you dislike me that much? ¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± These words were said in a daze. How could she not like him? Chu Xia walked over, made the bed, and pushed the quilt away. She said, ¡± ¡°Do you think I¡¯d dare to not see you?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think you would dare!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that good? I just don¡¯t want you to roll your eyes at me! Do you think it¡¯s good to be ordered around like a slave by you every day?¡± Chu Xia sat down on the edge of her bed and shook her legs. She continued, ¡± ¡°In your heart, I¡¯m not even as important as sister Hua and aunt Chen! Am I right?¡± Chu Xia tried her best to make her tone sound normal, but only she knew how intense her heart was at this moment. Chi Xi merely raised his eyebrows at Chu Xia¡¯s question but did not answer. His eyes narrowed as he looked at her on the bed. His expression was a little ambiguous. Chu Xia felt a little uncomfortable under his gaze. why are you looking at me like that? ¡± She touched her face. don¡¯t tell me there¡¯s a flower embroidered on my face? ¡± ugly monster, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so petty that you¡¯re even jealous of sister Hua and aunt Chen. Tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk. ¡°Jealous?¡± Chu Xia¡¯s face turned red and she quickly explained, ¡± ¡°What are you talking about? jealous? Who am I jealous of? Don¡¯t let your imagination run wild.¡± ¡°What nonsense are you thinking about? You were the one who asked me just now, who is more important in my heart, you or sister Hua and aunt Chen!¡± Chi Xianxian rested his chin on his hand and looked at her on the bed. He raised his brows slightly and said, ¡± before this, I thought you were the lowest-ranking person in the family, Zhenzhen. And then? Chi zixian did not continue. He didn¡¯t say exactly what Chu Xia¡¯s position in his heart was now. Anyway, he didn¡¯t say anything. No matter how much Chu Xia was looking forward to it. He only said,¡±anyway, I used to hate you!¡± It¡¯s the same as before. After that, there was no further explanation! He got up and said, ¡± you should rest. I¡¯ll sleep in the guest room! ¡°You¡¯re really sleeping here?¡± Chu Xia ran out after him. you¡¯re not going home? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not.¡± Chi zixian turned to look at her. ¡°Yueyue, remember to call mom and dad, in case they worry about you.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Goodnight, Yueyue.¡± Chu Xia said and was about to close the door. However, before the door could be closed, a large hand suddenly held the door. Chu Xia looked up at him in shock. is there anything else? ¡± ¡°After you¡¯ve decided on which school to go to, let me know.¡± ¡°?¡±Chu Xia was really puzzled. Chi zixian pursed his lips in embarrassment and said,¡±Didn¡¯t you say that you don¡¯t want the two of you to go to the same school? Let¡¯s inform them so that we don¡¯t have to be in the same school again!¡± ¡°Yingluo.¡± Chu Xia¡¯s heart had just lit up with a few traces of surprise, but it was completely extinguished by his words in an instant. She was obviously a little disappointed. She nodded and said, ¡± sure, when I think about it, I¡¯ll definitely tell you first! ¡°¡­¡­OK!¡± Chi zixian turned around and walked towards the guest room. As she walked, she scratched her hair in frustration. What the hell was ¡®spare the same school¡¯? He clearly wanted to go to the same school as her, but why did the words suddenly have the opposite meaning? Chapter 1414 ? 1414 How does he feel about her? At night, for some reason, Chi Xian tossed and turned in bed, unable to fall asleep. He did not know if it was because he had just slept, but he did not feel sleepy at all as he lay on the bed. At this moment, his mind was filled with the things that happened between him, Chi Chuxia, and Shao gunan. From the time they were young until now, he could still remember. He had always felt that the person he hated the most in this world was none other than her, Chi Chuxia. When they were in elementary school, she was like a little shadow, chasing after him all day and calling him ¡°brother zixian,¡±¡±brother zixian,¡± and whenever someone asked her what her relationship with him was, she would always naively tell them the truth. Brother zixian is my husband. At that time, Chi zixian really had the urge to sew up this ugly woman¡¯s annoying mouth, especially when she said such things in front of the little pumpkin. When he was young, he had fought with other boys in school countless times over the sake of the little pumpkin. Every time he returned home, the ugly woman would kick him while he was down. She would report it to his mother, but when he returned home, she would beat him up again. At that time, his only thought was to drive this brat out of the house. Of course, it wasn¡¯t like he hadn¡¯t done such a thing before. He remembered that one day, his parents weren¡¯t home, and only the two of them were there. He seized the opportunity to drive this brat out and lock her outside the door. He even remembered that it was raining heavily at that time. When he regretted opening the door for her, the little girl was long gone. He was actually scared to tears at that time and secretly went out to look for her for a few hours. It was not until her parents came back that he finally brought her back from the welfare home she had stayed in. Of course, at that time, he naturally beat her up again, and it was more severe than any other time. Ever since that time, he didn¡¯t dare to throw her out again. It wasn¡¯t because he was afraid of getting beaten up, but because he was really afraid that once she left, she would never come back, Hanhan. Just like now. The moment she moved out of the house, Chi zixian had actually been panicking. He suddenly felt a little afraid. He was afraid that once this girl got used to the life outside and the days without him, Chi zixian, she would never want to come home again! Therefore, there were many times when he could not sleep while lying in bed. Compared to little pumpkin telling him that she was going to France, he actually felt that her idea of moving out of the house was even more frightening. He was even a little dazed. He didn¡¯t know what had happened to him! Didn¡¯t he always hate her, Chi Chuxia? Why did he suddenly feel like he couldn¡¯t leave her? Right! He obviously couldn¡¯t leave her, even if he really didn¡¯t want to admit it a hundred, a thousand, ten thousand times in his heart. He couldn¡¯t lie to himself after all! He couldn¡¯t leave her! It had only been a few days since he left her, but he felt like a fish out of water, and even the air around him seemed to be much thinner. This kind of acknowledgment made him quite afraid. He didn¡¯t understand why he had this feeling. This feeling made him a little flustered and caused him to lose sleep. In the end, he couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. He turned over, sat up on the bed, and got out of bed. He went out and went straight to Chu Xia¡¯s room. Without knocking, he pushed the door open and entered. Anyway, they had been living without privacy for so many years and were used to it! Chapter 1415 ? 1415 The feeling of liking someone He went out and went straight to Chu Xia¡¯s room. Without knocking, he pushed the door open and entered. Anyway, they had been living without privacy for so many years and were used to it! Chu Xia had already fallen asleep when Chi Xi entered the room. However, she was not. A dark shadow flashed into the room, causing her to shriek in fear. ¡°My Lord!¡± Chi zixian said. Only then did Chu Xia come back to her senses. She patted her chest in shock to calm herself down and scolded angrily, ¡± ¡°What are you doing? Are you pretending to be a ghost to scare people again?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t sleep, so I¡¯ll talk to you.¡± ¡°Yueyue still has to wake up early tomorrow! If you don¡¯t want to, go to sleep. Go home if you want to sleep on your bed!¡± Chu Xia was very heartless. She turned over and continued to sleep, too lazy to even turn on the lights. However! Chi Xian was not someone who could be easily dismissed. He walked to the side of the bed and sat down on the edge of Chu Xia¡¯s bed without any hesitation. He then rubbed his waist against her and said! ¡± go, lie down a little and give me some space! Chu Xia turned around and glared at him in the dark. what are you doing?! The faint light of the night shone through the glass window and fell on his side profile. The light was too dim, so Chu Xia could not see his facial features and outline clearly. She could only vaguely see his pair of black and shiny eyes in the dark. He ignored Chu Xia¡¯s protest, pulled the corner of the blanket, and went straight into it. The blanket was warm and filled with her scent. It made his cold body feel warm and his heart was filled with warmth. This feeling was an unprecedented joy! Yes, it was the pleasure of the body and heart! ¡°I¡¯m only wearing a t-shirt, you can¡¯t expect me to just sit there!¡± He said. As she said this, she shrank her body into the blanket. Chu Xia¡¯s face was red with embarrassment. She grabbed the blanket tightly and stopped him from getting in. Hey! Don¡¯t come in! This is my bed! Chi zixian, do you know the difference between men and women? Why are you lying on my bed? You¡¯re crazy!¡± Chu Xia said as she reached out to push him away, but she couldn¡¯t. ¡°I¡¯m not sleeping with you, why are you so anxious?¡± Chi zixian said in a carefree manner with a devilish smile on his lips. He reached out and clasped Chu Xia¡¯s wrist. I¡¯ll sleep on the bed! Also, I¡¯m only going to sleep for a while. I¡¯ll leave after I¡¯m done chatting with you.¡± Chu Xia¡¯s hands were shackled on his chest, so she had to ask him, ¡± ¡°Yingluo, what do you want to talk about?¡± ¡°Let this Lord think about it first.¡± As Chi zixian spoke, he turned over and lay flat. He thought about it seriously and only asked Chu Xia after a long while, ¡± ugly thing, how does it feel to like someone? ¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Xia¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Seeing that Chu Xia did not answer, Chi zixian turned his head and urged her, ¡± ¡°Say it!¡± ¡°Yingluo, I thought you liked sister Gu Nan? Don¡¯t you know how it feels to like someone?¡± ¡°Quickly say it! Why are you talking so much nonsense!¡± Chi zixian nudged her in dissatisfaction. liking someone is when Hanhan is especially happy when she sees him, but when she doesn¡¯t see him, she¡¯ll be particularly disappointed and worried. She¡¯ll often think about him and miss him all the time, Hanhan. Chi zixian looked at Chu Xia in a daze and blinked his charming peach blossom eyes. when I can¡¯t see her, I¡¯ll be worried about my personal gains and losses. ¡°Of course!¡± ¡°Think of her often?¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Eldest young master Chi suddenly fell silent. Chapter 1416 ? 1416 Did you miss me? ¡°Just like how you like sister Gu Nan, don¡¯t you always miss her?¡± When Chu Xia asked this question, only she knew what kind of feeling she was feeling. ¡°I do miss her, but Yingluo¡± Chi zixian paused and looked at Chu Xia. Chu Xia also looked at him. but what? ¡± but, unlike what you said, I don¡¯t think about her often. I only think about her occasionally when I¡¯m free. ¡°Yingluo.¡± Chu Xia was speechless and disdained him.¡±You¡¯re so heartless! That¡¯s right, he can get a new girlfriend as soon as she left, how infatuated do you expect him to be?¡± ¡°Chi Chuxia, what you said isn¡¯t accurate, right?¡± ¡°Accurate! Of course, she would miss the person she liked crazily when she couldn¡¯t see him. If you don¡¯t even think about it, how can you say that you like her?¡± ¡°When Yingluo can¡¯t see you, this Lord also misses you! So, do you still think what you said is accurate?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Xia was speechless. She opened her mouth and looked at him in shock. Chi zixian was also looking at her. At that moment, Chu Xia could clearly hear her heart beating wildly and rapidly. bang, bang, bang ¡­ the sound of his fists thumping against her chest felt as if they were about to burst out of her heart at any moment. At that moment, her face was as hot as a fire. She was glad that she did not turn on the light, or Chi zixian would have seen her embarrassment and there would be no way for her to escape. Chu Xia pretended to be calm and said,¡±then Yingluo naturally can¡¯t bring in any kind of feeling, right?¡± Don¡¯t you know best who you like? I think I can explain it. After all, we¡¯ve lived together for so many years, so I¡¯m not used to suddenly separating! I¡¯ll be fine in ten days to half a month, Yingluo.¡± She seemed to be saying it for him, but in fact, she was saying it for herself. She tried her best to tell herself not to let her thoughts run wild and guess the meaning of his words. The most, most, most important thing was that she should not have any hopes for his feelings! Because she knew better than anyone else how this man felt about her. How could he be interested in her? Her wild speculations had only hurt her heart in the end! ¡°Ten days to half a month?¡± ¡°En! I¡¯ll be fine in ten days to half a month.¡± Chu Xia nodded and did not dare to look at him. She only looked up at the ceiling. Her heart had long been in a mess, with one knot after another, and no matter how hard she tried, she couldn¡¯t untie it. ¡°It¡¯s already been a week, Yingluo.¡± ¡°What?¡± Chi zixian turned over and lay on his side with his hands under his head. He looked at Chu Xia in the darkness and suddenly asked,¡±What about you, ugly?¡± ¡°Ah? What me?¡± Chu Xia tilted her head and looked at him with a puzzled expression. ¡°Did you miss me?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Xia was silent for ten seconds. I do, of course I do!! She hurriedly answered, trying to hide the panic in her heart. I¡¯m alone outside, so I must have missed you! I miss every one of you, grandma, dad, mom, Auntie, cousin, and you, Hanhan.¡± you¡¯re heartless!! Chi Xianxian was very, very dissatisfied with Chu Xia¡¯s answer! He reached out and tugged at her hair unhappily. Chi Chuxia, why are you such a Playboy? ¡± ¡°Yingluo, how am I a womanizer? I¡¯m thinking about my own family, is that also called being fickle?¡± Chu Xia took her hair back from his hand. don¡¯t pull my hair all the time. I¡¯ll blame you when I go bald one day! Chapter 1417 ? 1417 Covering herself with the blanket and chatting That night, the two of them talked about everything from ancient times to the present. In Chu Xia¡¯s memory, this seemed to be the closest she had ever been to him in the past 18 years, whether it was physically or mentally. This was probably the reason why he, Chi zixian, was willing to listen to her so intimately and tell her so much about his thoughts. This was like a historical breakthrough for them. The two of them had unknowingly fallen asleep. The next day, when she woke up, Ah Hua was knocking on the door. ¡°Miss, it¡¯s time to wake up! Hurry up and get up for breakfast, or we¡¯ll be late, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Yingluo, okay.¡± Chu Xia replied in a daze under the blanket. She wanted to turn around, but she felt something pressing heavily on her chest. She frowned and opened her eyes subconsciously. The first thing she saw was a strong arm on her chest, locking her tightly. At first, Chu Xia didn¡¯t come back to her senses. Ten seconds later, she was stunned. She tilted her head and looked at the man who was sleeping deeply beside her. All her sleepiness disappeared at once. Chi zixian was clearly still asleep. His long and dense eyelashes covered his mesmerizing peach blossom eyes. At this moment, he looked less devilish and foppish, but more intimate. The faint fragrance of his body, accompanied by the scent of his unique male hormones, brushed past Chu Xia¡¯s nose, making her heart beat wildly for no reason. For a second, Chu Xia almost had an illusion. It was as if they were a couple. But the truth was They could at most be considered a pair of brother and sister! That¡¯s right, the best relationship was just brother and sister! Perhaps, she didn¡¯t even have the right to call him brother and sister! After realizing this, Chu Xia didn¡¯t dare to think too much and forced herself to come back to reality. She shook his arm that was still on her chest and said, ¡± Zi Xian, Chi, Chi, Xian, Chi, Chi. ¡°Hey! It¡¯s time to get up, Yingluo.¡± ¡°En, Yingluo.¡± Chi zixian¡¯s arm was still resting on Chu Xia¡¯s chest. He woke up in a daze. In that pair of devilishly charming peach blossom eyes, the sleepiness was still very strong. He looked at her with drowsy eyes. what are you doing? ¡± ¡°Wake up, or we¡¯ll have to eat early.¡± ¡°Oh, oh, oh.¡± He responded and glanced at Chu Xia before sitting up from the blanket. why are you sleeping here, Yingluo? ¡± ¡°Yingluo, you have to ask yourself.¡± Chu Xia mumbled with a red face. Chi zixian did not respond to Chu Xia¡¯s words. He got out of bed, put on his slippers, and walked out. At this moment, he heard a knock on the door. It was Ah Hua. ¡°Miss, did young master go home last night? Why is there no one in the room?¡± As Ah Hua was asking, suddenly, the bedroom door was pulled open, and the ¡®young master¡¯ she had been asking about appeared in front of her. Ah Hua was stunned and did not come back to his senses for a long time. ¡°Sister Hua, morning!¡± Chi zixian took the lead in greeting. Ah Hua finally reacted. young master Xuxu, young master, you Xuxu, you Xuxu. Ah Hua looked inside at Chu Xia, who was on the bed. Chu Xia had already hidden under the quilt with a red face. Ah Hua was shocked. It went without saying what had happened last night. She followed Chi zixian into his room, gulping. After a moment of hesitation, she said, ¡± young master, Yueyue, you and miss are still children. You¡¯re still young. It¡¯s not good to just do that, right? ¡± Chapter 1418 ? 1418 Dirty thoughts Ah Hua was shocked. It went without saying what had happened last night. She followed Chi zixian into his room, gulping. After a moment of hesitation, she said, ¡± young master, Yueyue, you and miss are still children. You¡¯re still young. It¡¯s not good to just do that, right? ¡± Obviously, sister Hua was overthinking it! ¡°Yingluo, which one is that?¡± Chi zixian pretended to be dumb. As an 18-year-old boy, he knew what sis Hua meant by ¡®that¡¯. ¡°Stop pretending to be innocent!¡± As Ah Hua spoke, he elbowed Chi Xianxian. you! You¡¯re still so young, yet you¡¯re already so frivolous. If Sir finds out about what happened last night, he¡¯ll definitely not let you off!¡± ¡°Sister Hua, you¡¯re in the wrong this time! How can you say that I¡¯m pretending to be innocent? It¡¯s clearly your own thoughts that are too dirty!¡± Chi zixian turned around and pointed at sis Hua¡¯s nose, accusing her. ¡°I have dirty thoughts?¡± Sis Hua pointed at her own nose and then at him. you¡¯ve already been in her room for the entire night. The two of you even came down from the same bed and you still have the cheek to point at my nose and say that my thoughts are dirty? ¡± ¡°Does it have to be ¡®that¡¯ when you get out of the same bed?¡± ¡°But you¡¯re a man and a woman! No, it should be said that it¡¯s dry firewood burning with fire, and he¡¯s still in his exuberant puberty, Yingluo.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll say your thoughts are dirty! We¡¯re just sleeping and chatting under the covers! You¡¯re the one who¡¯s thinking too much, don¡¯t blame me!¡± ¡°Yingluo was really just having a chat?¡± Why did she not believe it? ¡°What else? Don¡¯t tell me you want us to do ¡®that¡¯? ¡± ¡°Bah! That won¡¯t do! You guys are still so young! If Madam finds out, she¡¯ll definitely blame me for not keeping it properly! Don¡¯t do anything rash, or master and Madam will skin you alive!¡± ¡°Yingluo, do you have to go this far?¡± Chi Xianyang leaned lazily against the door frame of the room with his arms crossed. He looked at sis Hua and said in a carefree manner, ¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t she marry me when she was young? Even if I did that with her, isn¡¯t it a legitimate thing? Mom and dad wouldn¡¯t go so far as to skin me alive, right?¡± ¡°Ha! When you want to do bad things, you know that she¡¯s been with you since she was young, right?¡± As sis Hua spoke, she poked his head with her hand. I advise you to get rid of those evil thoughts in your head. For such things, it¡¯ll be more reliable after three to five years of thinking. ¡°Three to five years? Sis Hua, are you kidding me? In three to five years, I¡¯ll be an old virgin!¡± That¡¯s right, wouldn¡¯t he be twenty-three or twenty-four years old in three to five years? ¡°Yingluo, you little brat! Hurry up, wash up and prepare to eat!¡± ¡°Oh, sure!¡± by the way, old Li has already sent your clothes and bag over early in the morning. I¡¯ve put them in your room. ¡°Good! Thank you, sister Hua!¡± Chi Xian smiled and entered his room to take a bath and change his clothes. Soon, she changed into a clean set of clothes and walked out of the room, looking refreshed. As soon as they walked into the dining room, Chu Xia could smell the light, fresh scent of shower gel on his body. It was clean and smelled good, like the smell of Jasmine. Chu Xia was the only one at the dining table. Since sister Hua and aunt Chen were not around, Chi zixian sat down opposite Chu Xia. where are sister Hua and aunt Chen? ¡± he asked. Chapter 1419 ? 1419 I suddenly find you good-looking. Since sister Hua and aunt Chen were not around, Chi zixian sat down opposite Chu Xia. where are sister Hua and aunt Chen? ¡± he asked. ¡°I went out to buy some groceries.¡± Chu Xia bit into the fruit sandwich in her hand and replied. Chi Xian stopped searching for them and turned back, his eyes inadvertently landing on Chu Xia¡¯s face. At this moment, Chu Xia¡¯s head was slightly lowered, as if she was focused on the sandwich in her hand. Her eyes were slightly drooped, her thick eyelashes trembled slightly, and her delicate face was flushed with an uncomfortable color. ¡°You ugly thing, when did your eyelashes grow so thick?¡± This was the first time Chi Chi Xian had discovered this fact. Actually, it should be said that this was the first time he had looked at her so seriously and paid attention to her. He frowned. didn¡¯t you use to have very few eyelashes? ¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Xia squinted her eyes and looked at him with some disdain. it¡¯s not that it¡¯s rare. I used to have it, but it was gone because grandma kept trimming it for me. Now, it¡¯s growing back. When he heard Chu Xia¡¯s words, Chi zixian began to study the girl in front of him carefully again. your skin seems to have become much whiter too! I remember the first time you came home, your dark appearance was like a little Loach! In addition, he was so skinny that he really looked like a monkey! Now that you¡¯ve gained some weight, you look much more comfortable!¡± ¡°Yingluo.¡± So, she should be happy to hear him say this? Chu Xia rolled her eyes at him and did not bother to say anything. ¡°Ugly freak.¡± Chi zixian rested his chin on one hand and took a sip of the warm milk in his glass. He looked at Chu Xia opposite him. say, no matter how ugly a person is, won¡¯t they become more pleasing to the eye after looking at them for a long time? Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s strange? when this Grandpa looks at you now, he actually doesn¡¯t feel that ugly anymore, Yingluo.¡± This was really strange! Actually, what Chi Xian wanted to say was not that she was not as ugly anymore. Instead, he actually felt that the Chi Chuxia in front of him looked rather pretty! Big, watery eyes, a high nose bridge, and a small, cherry-like mouth. Although her skin wasn¡¯t that fair, she still gave off a positive and healthy sense of beauty. At this moment, he actually felt that this girl¡¯s entire body, except for the two little white bunnies on her chest that had not developed so well, was full of embarrassment. It¡¯s quite straight! This feeling was like seeing a ghost! Could it be that he had been possessed by something terrifying? he actually felt that this girl was no longer as ugly as before! Tsk tsk tsk! Habit was indeed a very scary thing! Chu Xia finally noticed Chi zixian¡¯s strange gaze. why are you looking at me like that? ¡± She could not help but ask. The main reason was that she felt a little uncomfortable being stared at by him. ¡°I wasn¡¯t looking at you.¡± Chi zixian refused to admit it. He turned his eyes away arrogantly and gnawed on the sandwich in his hand guiltily. He had really been entranced by this girl just now! Chu Xia no longer looked at him and lowered her head to continue eating her breakfast. However, her heart was full of ups and downs because of what he had just said. He said that he didn¡¯t feel as ugly as before, Yingluo. Didn¡¯t this mean that she had at least gained a little bit of recognition in his heart? ¡°PEI! PEI! PEI!¡± So what if he had received this bit of recognition? Chi Chuxia, what are you still hoping for? Didn¡¯t you say that you wouldn¡¯t think about anything before the college entrance examination? Why are you starting to think nonsense again? Chu Xia shook her head and tried to get rid of the messy thoughts in her mind. Chapter 1420 ? 1420 Help her carry her school bag The Chi family¡¯s chauffeur, uncle li, was already waiting for Chu Xia in the neighborhood she lived in. The two of them carried their backpacks and went downstairs. Chu Xia didn¡¯t expect uncle li to be there. uncle li, we¡¯ll just walk there. It¡¯s very close to the school, and it¡¯s only a ten-minute walk. ¡°Like this? I was planning to send you guys there!¡± He was here to give the young master his bag and clothes, so he was waiting for them. ¡°Uncle Li, you can go back first. We¡¯ll walk there ourselves!¡± Chi zixian also said. ¡°Alright, then.¡± Since the young master and miss had spoken, uncle li did not say anything else. then I¡¯ll be leaving first. You guys should go to school quickly! The chauffeur drove off first. Chu Xia and Chi Xian walked side by side towards the school. Chu Xia carried her school bag obediently while Chi zixian always slung his school bag over his shoulder casually. After walking a few steps, he threw his school bag into Chu Xia¡¯s arms and said, ¡± help me carry it. Chu Xia hugged his bag and glared at him. don¡¯t you have hands? Still no strength? Are you a man now?¡± Chu Xia said as she stuffed his bag back into his arms. Then, she quickly walked forward. Chi zixian immediately caught up to her, grabbed her bag, and pulled her over. Chu Xia was pulled back by him. In the end, she retreated to his chest. She turned around to glare at him, and he looked down at her. you¡¯re getting bolder and bolder! She¡¯s so pampered now that she doesn¡¯t even want to help me carry my bag.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not.¡± No one could do anything to Chu Xia when she was stubborn. Chi zixian knocked her head with a finger and let go of Chu Xia. However, he removed her school bag from her back. ¡°Hey! What are you doing?¡± Chu Xia didn¡¯t know what was going on and thought that he was trying to make fun of her. She quickly reached out to grab her bag from his hand. Chi Xian weighed Chu Xia¡¯s heavy bag and frowned.¡±Ugly freak, what¡¯s in your bag? it¡¯s so heavy!¡± ¡°You think everyone is like you? I don¡¯t even have many books in my bag.¡± Chu Xia reached out to grab it, but Chi zixian stopped her by grabbing her wrist. what are you snatching for? Let¡¯s Go to School! As Chi zixian spoke, he wrapped his arm around Chu Xia¡¯s shoulder and carried her in the direction of the school. Chu Xia¡¯s school bag was still in his hand. He didn¡¯t throw it away, nor did he return it to her. He was just carrying it for her. This Kasaya Wasn¡¯t this too strange? So, huhu Was he carrying her bag now? How could that be possible? Chu Xia couldn¡¯t believe it. His heart was beating wildly. As for him, Chi Xian? It was as if nothing had happened at all, or rather, to him, this was just a matter of letting nature take its course! It was only when they reached the school gate that Chi zixian threw Chu Xia¡¯s bag to her. carry it yourself. It¡¯s so heavy! No wonder you¡¯re so short, I¡¯ll make you a few inches shorter!¡± Chu Xia reached out and took it. Chi Xi turned around and entered the school first, ignoring Chu Xia behind him. Chu Xia looked at his back as he left and made a face at him. So, just now, This guy, was he carrying her bag for her? Chu Xia couldn¡¯t help but look up at the sun in the sky. She really wanted to see if the sun had risen from the West! If not, why would he take the initiative to help her carry her bag? One had to know that this was the first time he had carried her school bag for her after so many years of studying together! ¡°Amazing, really amazing!¡± Chapter 1421 ? 1421 Wait for me at the entrance of the women¡¯s washroom. When Chu Xia was in class, she suddenly felt a sharp pain in her stomach, followed by a hot sensation in her lower abdomen. ¡°Damn it!!¡± Could it be that she was having her period? She remembered that it had only arrived in the middle of the month last month. It was only the 10th now. Why was it five days earlier? Chu Xia clutched her stomach and lay on the table. Her face was pale from the stomach spasms, and her forehead was covered in fine sweat. It hurts! My stomach really hurts! He simply felt like he was about to be hanged! This was more painful than any time she had her period. It was even a hundred times, a thousand times more painful. Damn it! ¡°Chi Chuxia!¡± Suddenly, The Physics Teacher on the podium shouted, ¡± ¡°Come up and answer this question, Yingluo.¡± Chu Xia wanted to refuse. After all, her stomach was in too much pain and she was still bleeding down there. However, the teacher impatiently urged her from the podium. Chu Xia had no choice but to hold her stomach and force herself to go up. She thought that since she had just arrived, the blood shouldn¡¯t have reached the outside yet. Besides, she was wearing a long thin trench coat today, which covered her hips well. Chu Xia had to force herself to go up. However, after enduring the pain and writing a few words on the podium, a burst of laughter suddenly rang out from the audience. Chu Xia realized something and turned around to look at Yingluo. ¡°Damn it!!¡± Unknowingly, her windbreaker was also stained with blood! Moreover, her trench coat was light-colored, and the blood stains were still wet on it, which was particularly eye-catching. Chu Xia¡¯s face immediately turned red. She put the chalk on the podium and said, ¡± teacher, that ran ran, I¡¯m not feeling well. You can find someone else! As Chu Xia spoke, she was about to get off the stage, but suddenly, a long black figure jumped up from the stage. His pace was fast, like a cheetah. In just a few seconds, he had rushed to Chu Xia. Before Chu Xia could react, a black coat was already tied around her waist. Chu Xia looked up at Yingluo. He was stunned. It was actually Chi Xi! His dark eyes looked at her deeply, and there was a stern rebuke in his eyes. why are you holding on when you¡¯re not feeling well? ¡± All the students, including the teacher, turned their eyes to the two of them on the stage. Chu Xia¡¯s face turned red. Chi zixian¡¯s face remained indifferent. Suddenly, he leaned close to her ear and whispered,¡±Wait for me at the entrance of the women¡¯s washroom.¡± He spoke very softly, and only Chu Xia could hear him. His warm breath brushed past her ears, making her face burn. Before she could react, Chi zixian¡¯s figure had already dashed out of the classroom like the wind. No one knew what he was doing. Even Chu Xia didn¡¯t know. She did not know what he meant when he asked her to wait for him in the women¡¯s washroom. Although she didn¡¯t understand, she still did as she was told. After all, she really needed to go to the bathroom. ¡°Um, teacher, I¡¯m going to the washroom for a while.¡± ¡°En, go, go!¡± The teacher agreed. Under the laughter and gazes of her classmates, Chu Xia flew out of the classroom in embarrassment and went directly to the bathroom. However, it was only when she reached the entrance of the women¡¯s washroom that she suddenly realized that she seemed to be missing something important! She still had to go and buy more! However, she planned to wait here until the pond was full before buying it, so that he wouldn¡¯t have to wait for her here. After all, the school¡¯s convenience store was quite far away. Chapter 1422 ? 1422 The warm him Chu Xia waited for the sink outside the women¡¯s bathroom for a long time. During the wait, she kept bleeding and it made her suffer. Chu Xia clutched her stomach in pain and was about to collapse. Finally, Chi zixian jogged towards her. Before Chu Xia could ask anything, he suddenly stuffed something soft into her hand. Chu Xia was stunned and looked down. Sanitary pads. It was a brand new packet. Did he just buy it from the convenience store? ¡°What are you still looking at? Hurry up and go to the toilet!¡± Chi zixian urged Chu Xia. Chu Xia came back to her senses and said, ¡± Oh. thank you, ¡± she replied. She didn¡¯t even say ¡®thank you¡¯ before she rushed into the bathroom. Chu Xia did not expect Chi zixian to buy her sanitary pads. When he stepped into the supermarket and picked out one of the thousands of sanitary pads, Chi zixian could not believe that he would actually buy one for Chi Chuxia. Furthermore, all his reactions seemed to be subconscious. He did not even think before he acted. Chu Xia would be lying if she said she wasn¡¯t touched by Chi zixian¡¯s righteous help. Not only was she touched, but she also couldn¡¯t believe it and was overwhelmed by the favor. Did his young master take the wrong medicine? When did he start to take care of her like this? He had been acting a little strange since he had helped her carry her bag this morning. She really couldn¡¯t understand him! Chu Xia felt much more comfortable after she came out with a sanitary pad. Her mind was still filled with the thought of Chi zixian¡¯s sudden fawning on her. She wondered if he had something to ask of her, which was why he was suddenly acting like this. With her head lowered, she walked out of the bathroom and headed straight for the classroom. Suddenly, her small wrist was grabbed by a large hand. She turned around and saw Chi zixian. ¡°You¡¯re still here?¡± She was surprised. He didn¡¯t expect that he was still waiting for him outside the door. ¡°Does your stomach still hurt?¡± Chi zixian stared at Chu Xia¡¯s stomach. ¡°I¡¯m feeling better,¡± After a long period of pain, he would naturally get used to it. ¡°Oh right, thank you for your clothes and Yingluo.¡± Of course, Chu Xia was referring to the sanitary pads. can you lend me your clothes for a while? ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t plan to go home and rest?¡± ¡°Of course I¡¯m not going to rest!¡± ¡°If every female student on her period has to go back and rest, then wouldn¡¯t there be female students missing class every day?¡± Chu Xia asked. Qianqian¡¯s words seemed to make sense and Chi zixian was unable to refute her. He touched his nose and only asked Chu Xia after a long while,¡±Then why don¡¯t you clean yourself up?¡± ¡°Zhenzhen wanted it.¡± Chu Xia blushed slightly. well, after this class, I¡¯ll go home for a while. Fortunately, my house is not far from here. I¡¯ll go back and take a shower before coming back. Anyway, it¡¯s the lunch break, so there should be enough time for the return trip. ¡°Zhenzhen, en.¡± Chi Xianxian nodded and took the lead to walk towards the classroom. let¡¯s go, class is starting. ¡°Oh, he¡¯s here!¡± Chu Xia jogged after him. Looking at his long back, at that moment, Chu Xia did not know if it was her illusion, but she felt that Chi Xian actually gave her a warm and intimate feeling. This was the complete opposite of the cold and arrogant young master from before! The sun really rose from the West! Chapter 1423 ? 1423 She is my little wife. At noon. As soon as class ended, Chu Xia wrapped herself in Chi zixian¡¯s windbreaker and ran out of the classroom. She was in a hurry to go home and take a shower. As soon as he walked out of the classroom, he was stopped by li Mingming. ¡°Uncomfortable?¡± Li Mingming was quite concerned about her. uh, Yingluo. Chu Xia was still a little embarrassed to say it. She thought for a while and said, ¡± yes, I¡¯m a little uncomfortable. Yingluo, can you move aside? ¡± Chu Xia reached out to push him away, but li Mingming stood there unmoving. He lowered his head and said to her, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll buy sanitary pads for you! You wait for me here!¡± He was about to leave when Chu Xia stopped him. Hey!! Buy what!¡± Her little face was red from embarrassment as she said in a low voice, ¡± I¡¯ve already bought it. Don¡¯t block my way. I have to go home! ¡°Yingluo.¡± Li Mingming finally reacted and quickly made way for Chu Xia. I¡¯ll go back with you! You look so pale. What if something happens to you on the way? I¡¯m more at ease!¡± As li Mingming spoke, he was about to follow Chu Xia. However, before Chu Xia and Li Mingming could react, she was suddenly pulled back by a long arm. ugly monster, let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll go back with you! It was actually Chi Chi Xian! Li Mingming was a little unhappy. Chi zixian, I was the one who suggested to send her home first!¡± ¡°So what?¡± Chi zixian¡¯s attitude was arrogant and insufferably arrogant. who are you to her? What right do you have to send her home?¡± ¡°Then who are you to her? I¡¯m not qualified to send her back, but you are?¡± The two men confronted each other, and the smell of gunpowder was strong. Chi Xian curled his lips and raised his eyebrows. He hugged Chu Xia tightly and smiled.¡±She¡¯s my little wife! I even slept in the same bed as her last night. Do you think I have the right to send her back?¡± Chu Xia¡¯s face flushed red at his words. She elbowed Chi zixian¡¯s abdomen in embarrassment. what nonsense are you talking about?! If you say that, others will misunderstand! Li Mingming, don¡¯t listen to his nonsense. That ¡°Wan Wan¡± me, I¡¯ll be with him ¡°Wan Wan Wan¡± me with him, it¡¯s not what you think! Don¡¯t let your thoughts run wild, and don¡¯t talk nonsense, understand? It really wasn¡¯t like that, it really wasn¡¯t!¡± The more Chu Xia explained, the redder her face became. The more she explained, the uglier Chi zixian¡¯s expression became. On the other hand, li Mingming¡¯s expression looked better. Chu Xia was in such a hurry to explain because she was afraid that li Mingming¡¯s bad mouth would spread everywhere and ruin her reputation. What if it really spread from her classmates to the teachers, and then from the teachers to her parents? What¡¯s more, if the teacher got angry and expelled her because of their ¡®improper¡¯ relationship as classmates, what would she do if she was not allowed to take the college entrance examination? That would really be incredible! However, Chu Xia¡¯s explanation was completely different from what Chi zixian and Li Mingming thought. Li Mingming felt that Chu Xia was in such a hurry to explain herself because she was afraid that he would misunderstand her relationship with Chi zixian. This meant that she actually cared about what he thought of her! Chi zixian naturally felt the same way. Hence, at this moment, Chi zixian¡¯s expression was extremely ugly, and his eyes seemed to be quenched in ice. Chapter 1424 ? 1424 A big third wheel Li Mingming listened to Chu Xia¡¯s explanation and was overjoyed. don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let my thoughts run wild. Who knows if someone is deliberately fabricating facts, right? Who doesn¡¯t want to sleep on the same bed as you? I want to!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± Chi Xian slapped li Mingming¡¯s face and pushed him half a meter away. He said in disdain,¡±An eyesore!¡± As he spoke, he put his arm around Chu Xia¡¯s shoulder and walked out. Li Mingming chased after her unwillingly. Chuxia, I¡¯ll go with you! ¡°No need!¡± Chu Xia quickly waved her hand and refused, ¡± don¡¯t follow me. It¡¯s just a small matter, Yingluo. ¡°That won¡¯t do! It¡¯s a big deal that you¡¯re not feeling well!¡± Li yingming insisted on following him. Chi Xian pulled Chu Xia along and walked very quickly. Li Mingming followed closely behind them. As they walked out of the school gate, Chi Xian hailed a taxi as fast as he could. He opened the car door and let Chu Xia enter first. He quickly followed and got into the car. Sir, drive!! Hurry up!¡± He just wanted to shake off this annoying stalker, or rather, this annoying third wheel! Furthermore, he was a huge third wheel who did not know how to read people¡¯s expressions! However, things never went according to one¡¯s wishes. The driver was about to step on the gas and leave, but who knew that the front door was suddenly pulled open. Then, li Mingming sat in. The driver looked at li Mingming in shock. what are you doing? ¡± ¡°Master, together! We¡¯re three classmates!¡± Li Mingming turned to look at Chi Xi in the back seat and smiled smugly. ¡°Master, we¡¯re not together! We don¡¯t know him.¡± Chi zixian did not give him any face. ¡°This bi an ¡­¡± The driver was in a difficult position. Chu Xia was even more speechless. She rubbed her head. what are you two doing? Why don¡¯t you all go down? I can go home by myself, Yingluo.¡± ¡°No, you¡¯re not feeling well. I have to send you home!¡± Li Mingming refused to get out of the car. Naturally, Chi zixian would not get out of the car. Seeing that they were arguing, the driver said, ¡± then I¡¯ll start driving! I think you three do know each other.¡± After the driver finished speaking, he started the car without caring about their opinions. ¡°Hey-¡± Chi zixian was depressed. This insensible li Mingming! ¡°That¡¯s enough, stop arguing. If you continue, it¡¯ll only make my stomach hurt more, Yingluo.¡± Chu Xia¡¯s head ached when she heard them quarreling, let alone her stomach. The two of them stopped quarreling after hearing Chu Xia¡¯s words. They had to take the long way home by car, and it would take about five minutes to make a round. The car stopped in front of the neighborhood. When li Mingming was about to pay, Chi zixian beat him to it. Chu Xia really didn¡¯t have the energy to care about their inexplicable fight. She didn¡¯t care who paid and went straight upstairs. Ah Hua and aunt Chen were surprised to see Chu Xia back. why are you back at this time? ¡± Chu Xia clutched her stomach. my period is here. My stomach hurts so much! ¡°I see! Hurry up and take a hot bath first. I¡¯ll make you a bowl of brown sugar ginger soup. Drink it before you go to school!¡± As Ah Hua spoke, he let Chu Xia go into the bathroom to take a shower, and she went straight into the kitchen. However, the doorbell rang again. Aunt Chen was cutting the ginger. Ah Hua wiped the water off her hands and quickly went to open the door. When she saw Chi zixian and Li Mingming at the door, she was a little surprised. Why did you come back?¡± ¡°Where is she?¡± ¡°He¡¯s already in the shower. This is Jian Jia. Ah Hua had never seen li xingming before, so she naturally didn¡¯t know him. ¡°Ignore him!¡± Chapter 1425 ? 1425 Are you better? ¡°Sister, my name is li Mingming. I¡¯m Chu Xia¡¯s classmate! She¡¯s not feeling well today, so I¡¯m sending her back!¡± Li Mingming ignored Chi zixian¡¯s cold attitude and introduced himself to sis Hua enthusiastically. ¡°Oh, Yingluo is the young master¡¯s classmate!¡± When Ah Hua heard this, he quickly invited li Mingming in. come, come, come. Come in and sit for a while. Miss, go in and take a bath! ¡°Alright! Thank you, sister.¡± Li Mingming¡¯s mouth was as sweet as honey, and he quickly went into the house. Chi Xian did not have the time to pay attention to his so-called classmate. He pushed open Chu Xia¡¯s door and went in. At this moment, Chu Xia was taking a bath in the bathroom. The glass door of the bathroom was covered with mist, so Chi Xian could not see the figure on the other side of the door. He could only hear the sound of running water through the door. He quickly walked up and knocked on the bathroom door. ¡°Who is it?¡± Chu Xia replied nervously. ¡°Do you feel better?¡± Chi zexian frowned and asked Chu Xia, who was in the bathroom, through the door. Chu Xia turned off the tap. what did you say? ¡± The sound of water was too loud, and there was a door between them, so she couldn¡¯t hear it clearly. Chi zixian repeated with rare patience,¡±Do you feel better?¡± ¡°Yingluo is much better.¡± Chu Xia replied. ¡°If your stomach hurts too much, don¡¯t go to class in the afternoon.¡± that won¡¯t do. The college entrance examination is coming up. I can¡¯t skip class. ¡°Why are you so stubborn! At most, I¡¯ll make up for the classes you miss when you come back.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m really feeling much better now. My stomach doesn¡¯t hurt as much anymore,¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°It¡¯s true.¡± Chu Xia answered him with certainty. ¡°Alright, then you can take a shower first!¡± ¡°Hello, Yueyue.¡± Chi zixian walked out of Chu Xia¡¯s room. Chu Xia turned on the shower again when she heard the sound of the door closing. Warm water flowed down from Chu Xia¡¯s body and wrapped her body tightly. Chu Xia felt the warmth spread into her heart in an instant. Even her heart seemed to have warmed up! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Not long after, Chu Xia took a shower and came out in a clean set of clothes. She had just taken a shower and her entire body was emitting a fresh and fragrant scent. The moment she came out, she attracted the attention of both Chi Zi Xian and Li Mingming. Chi zixian¡¯s eyes darkened slightly. Li Mingming¡¯s eyes lit up. He hurried over to Chu Xia. how are you, xiaxia? do you feel better? ¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°Alright, come, drink this bowl of brown sugar water first.¡± At this moment, sis Hua handed Chu Xia a cup of Hot Brown sugar ginger water. you¡¯ll feel warmer after drinking it. Your stomach will feel better too. ¡°Thank you, sis Hua!¡± Chu Xia took the cup of ginger sugar water and drank it in one gulp. She heard Ah Hua say again,¡±the three of you should eat before you leave!¡± Aunt Chen is already on it, it¡¯ll be done soon.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Chu Xia nodded and turned to the two boys. ¡°What about you guys?¡± Chi Xianxian nudged li Mingming with his elbow. sister Hua, this kid is going back to school to eat. You don¡¯t have to prepare anything for him! ¡°Yingluo.¡± Chu Xia blushed. ¡°Who says I¡¯m not eating here? I¡¯ll be wherever Chu Xia is!¡± Li Mingming said as he stood beside Chu Xia. Chi zixian glanced at li Mingming unhappily. This kid was really not polite! Chapter 1426 ? 1426 He wishes for my blessing The meal was finally finished. There wasn¡¯t much time left for class. The three of them prepared to return to school. Just as he was about to leave, Chu Xia suddenly remembered something. wait a minute. She said and went into her room. When she came out again, she had a coat in her hand. Chi Xianxian had lent it to her in the morning. She handed her windbreaker to Chi zixian. well, Qianqian, thank you. Chu Xia thanked Chi Xian and said,¡±Put on your clothes before you go out, it¡¯s cold outside.¡± Chi zixian raised his eyes and glanced at her. His eyes darkened and he grunted in agreement. He reached out and took his clothes from her. It was as if her warmth still lingered on the clothes. The place where he held her hand felt warm and fuzzy. His brows trembled slightly, and he looked up at Chu Xia again before he fiddled with the clothes and put them on. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ At night, after school, Chi Xian returned home. As soon as she went upstairs and threw her bag away, someone knocked on her bedroom door from outside. ¡°Come in!¡± He acknowledged her and then saw his mother, Chi Yi, push the door open and enter. ¡°Mom? What¡¯s the matter?¡± Chi zixian asked his mother as he removed the tie around his neck. ¡°You still know to come back?¡± She cast her son a meaningful look. where did you go last night? ¡± ¡°Mom, didn¡¯t I make things clear on the phone? I was in cousin¡¯s house last night!¡± ¡°Where¡¯s Chu Xia?¡± ¡°Yingluo, yes.¡± Chi zixian did not look at his mother¡¯s eyes. He took off his windbreaker and threw it on the sofa. Chi Yi picked up his windbreaker from the sofa and hung it on the hanger at the door. She glanced at her son. zixian, tell me honestly. Do you like Chuxia? ¡± ¡°Xuxu¡¯s mother, what are you saying!¡± Chi zixian frowned and plopped down on the sofa. He picked up the iPad on the coffee table and opened the game as he said,¡±Does your son¡¯s taste seem that bad?¡± However, for some reason, when he said this, he actually felt a little guilty. This was really strange! Why was he feeling guilty? He wasn¡¯t lying! ¡°You little brat! Can¡¯t you just talk nicely? Even if you don¡¯t like xiaxia, you can¡¯t always mock her! How could his taste be bad if he liked her? Even if you don¡¯t like her, there are many others who like her! I don¡¯t even care if you like me!¡± As she spoke, she sat down beside her son and snatched the iPad from his hands. ¡°Mom, what are you doing? I¡¯m playing a game!¡± ¡°Play, play, all you know is play! You¡¯ll probably cry if your wife is snatched away one day.¡± Chu Xia threw the iPad on the coffee table and said to her son, ¡± I¡¯m not joking with you. Your cousin came to look for me seriously yesterday! Chi Xianxian was taken aback by her words. why is he here? ¡± he asked with a frown. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Now you¡¯re on your guard?¡± ¡°Why did he look for you?¡± Chi zixian impatiently asked. ¡°What else can I do? It¡¯s all because of Chuxia!¡± ¡°For her? What did that mean? Mom, can¡¯t you just make it clear at once?¡± Chi zixian said in a serious tone. ¡°What are you so anxious about? Didn¡¯t I just say that? Last night, after your cousin came back, he looked for me and your dad. We had a serious talk about Chuxia, you, and him! To put it bluntly, he likes xiaxia and he hopes that we won¡¯t stop him when he¡¯s pursuing her in the future. At the same time, he hopes that we can support him and Yingluo.¡± Chapter 1427 ? 1427 My heart aches for her. ¡°What are you so anxious about? Didn¡¯t I just say that? Last night, after your cousin came back, he looked for me and your dad. We had a serious talk about Chuxia, you, and him! To put it bluntly, he likes xiaxia and he hopes that we won¡¯t stop him when he¡¯s pursuing her in the future. At the same time, he hopes that we can support him and Yingluo.¡± ¡°There are more?¡± ¡°Right, there¡¯s still more!¡± yes! she nodded and continued, ¡± also, he hopes that you can support him, too. ¡°Are you kidding me? No way!¡± Chi zixian bluntly refused. Just then, someone knocked on the door again. Chi Yi and Chi Xian exchanged a suspicious look, to which Chi Yi replied, ¡± ¡°Who is it? Come in!¡± ¡°Aunt, you¡¯re here too?¡± The person who came in was Chi Yihan. Really, Speak of the Devil, and the devil is here! ¡°Then, why don¡¯t you guys chat first! I¡¯ll come back to zixian later.¡± Chi Yihan said and wanted to leave the room. ¡°No need!¡± As she spoke, she got up and patted her son¡¯s shoulder meaningfully. you two young people can continue chatting. I¡¯m just about to leave after I¡¯m done! ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Chi Yihan was waiting at the door. He only entered the room after Chi Yi left. ¡°Zixian, I¡¯m sure aunty was looking for you just now to talk about the thing I talked about last night, right?¡± ¡°Is there something you need from me?¡± To be honest, Chi zixian was not in the mood to talk about those things with him. Chi Yihan didn¡¯t get angry. She sat down on the sofa, glanced at him, and said, ¡± ¡°Zixian, if you don¡¯t like Chuxia, then don¡¯t bother her anymore.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Chi zixian frowned. when did I pester her? ¡± ¡°What did you mean by looking for her last night? What do you mean by not returning all night?¡± ¡°Cousin, don¡¯t you think you care too much? I¡¯m going to look for her, that¡¯s between us. Since when is it your business? Who are you? You¡¯re just a cousin to us! On what basis?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need any reason! Zixian, you don¡¯t feel bad for her, but I do! Since you don¡¯t like her, then don¡¯t pester her and give her hope and expectations! Because you¡¯ve never truly loved someone, you¡¯ll never understand how cruel that ambiguous feeling is to her!¡± Chi Yihan¡¯s words made Chi Xian frown. He looked at Chi Yihan unhappily and asked, ¡± ¡°Cousin, what¡¯s wrong? You¡¯re the only one who¡¯s allowed to have a meal with her, and I¡¯m the one who¡¯s pestering her if I go to have a meal with her? Besides, she¡¯s been living in my house for more than ten years. I miss her and want to see her when she suddenly moves out. Can¡¯t I? Even if I want to see my own sister, I need to get your approval?¡± ¡°Younger sister?¡± Chi Yihan chuckled. young master, look at your conscience. Have you ever thought of that stupid girl as your sister? Do you usually treat her like a sister? Haven¡¯t you hurt her enough in the past? Now that she has finally moved out and gotten rid of you, what¡¯s the result? You¡¯re still not satisfied and want to continue to disturb her?¡± ¡°Yes! I¡¯m going to continue to disturb her and torture her! What¡¯s wrong? I¡¯m happy, I¡¯m willing!¡± Chi Yihan¡¯s words really pricked Chi Xian, and the anger in his heart suddenly burst out. Chapter 1428 ? 1428 Waiting for her to go to school ¡°Yes! I¡¯m going to continue to disturb her and torture her! What¡¯s wrong? I¡¯m happy, I¡¯m willing!¡± Chi Yihan¡¯s words really pricked Chi Xian, and the anger in his heart suddenly burst out. ¡°You¡¯re so silly!¡± Chi Yihan was infuriated by Chi Xian¡¯s arrogant words. He was at a loss for words. He suddenly realized that other than criticizing him for hurting Chu Xia, he actually had no way of doing anything! He knew that it would be futile no matter what he said. ¡°If you don¡¯t get along, half a sentence is too much!¡± As he spoke, he got up to leave. ¡°Cousin, I won¡¯t send you off!¡± Chi zixian picked up the iPad on the coffee table and started playing again, not even looking at Chi Yihan who was walking out the door. The moment Chi Yihan closed the door, he paused. Turning around, he glanced at Chi Xian, who was sitting on the sofa. After a few seconds of hesitation, he said, ¡± ¡°You can hurt her so unscrupulously now only because she gave you a weapon to hurt her with! When she liked you, she also gave you the sharp knife that hurt her! ¡®So, Chi zixian, if you still have a conscience, then treat her better. If you can¡¯t, then think of a way to stay away from her!¡¯ She¡¯s an innocent and weak girl, she shouldn¡¯t be destroyed by you like this!¡± Without waiting for Chi zixian¡¯s reply, Chi Yihan closed the door and left. Chi Yihan¡¯s words before he left were like a chain, locking Chi zixian¡¯s neck and making him breathless for a moment. He threw the iPad aside in frustration and unbuttoned the first two buttons of his shirt. Only then did he feel much more comfortable. Chi Chuxia was stunned. Chi zixian¡¯s thick brows furrowed even deeper at the thought of her innocent face. He had never thought that one day, there would be so many men fighting for her with him. At school, there was li Mingming. At home, there was his cousin. It¡¯s really ¡­ ¡°Femme fatale!¡± This stinky girl! Chi zixian¡¯s anger was insatiable, but he didn¡¯t know if it was because of his cousin¡¯s provocation or something else. Since when did Chi Chuxia, that brat, become so popular? ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Early morning ¡­ It was getting colder and colder in the early winter. Chu Xia wrapped herself in a thick coat and went out of the house. When he exhaled, he could even see white mist. It was too cold. She subconsciously rubbed her hands and buried them in the pockets of her coat. She entered the elevator, went downstairs, and walked out of the community. Unexpectedly, the moment he walked out of the unit, he unexpectedly saw Chi Chi Xian. For a few seconds, Chu Xia thought she had seen it wrong! How could it be Chi Xi? Why would he be downstairs so early in the morning? ¡°Chi Tong is envious?¡± Chu Xia looked at her in shock. Chi zixian had been leaning lazily against the wall with his arms crossed. When he heard Chu Xia calling him, he straightened up and replied, ¡± mm. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Chu Xia was too surprised. However, would Chi zixian tell her that he had been waiting for her here? Of course not. In fact, he didn¡¯t even understand why he had suddenly asked the driver to send him here! In any case, he did come in the end. Not only did he come, but he also waited for her for a long time. ¡°You¡¯ve been waiting here for a long time? My nose is red from the cold, Yingying.¡± Chu Xia couldn¡¯t help but reach out and tap his Red Nose. It was really cold! Chi zixian moved his fingers, subconsciously wanting to remove her hand from the tip of his nose. However, he stopped halfway. Chapter 1429 ? 1429 Hand in hand Chi zixian moved his fingers, subconsciously wanting to remove her hand from the tip of his nose. However, he stopped halfway. Chu Xia looked at his Red Nose and found it funny. She teased him, ¡± ¡°You really look like a clown. So funny.¡± Chi Zi¡¯s beautiful peach blossom eyes stared at her hand meaningfully. Suddenly, she reached out and grabbed her little hand, holding it in her own palm. ¡°It¡¯s so cold, your hand!¡± Chu Xia exclaimed in a low voice. She frowned. how many clothes are you wearing? Why are your hands so cold?¡± It was really cold! He was like an ice cube. ¡°There are quite a few!¡± ¡°How many?¡± ¡°Three.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Chu Xia obviously didn¡¯t believe him. let me see. As she spoke, she stood on her tiptoes and pulled his collar up. She pulled it open and saw that there were indeed three pieces of clothing. He wasn¡¯t lying to her, but he was embarrassed. ¡°I remember that the sweater in the middle is a vest? What was the difference between this and wearing two pieces? All you men want is grace and not warmth! If you catch a cold, no one will take care of you!¡± ¡°Ugly freak, why are you so long-winded? do you still want to go to school?¡± Chi zixian held Chu Xia¡¯s hand and pulled her into his arms with a little force. Then, he stuffed his hand into the pocket of his windbreaker. you won¡¯t get cold like this, will you? ¡± he asked. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Like this? Wasn¡¯t this the same as holding hands? The two of them were so close to each other! This posture ¡­ Alright! Chu Xia had to admit that she had seen countless couples walking so intimately together in the middle of winter. The girl and the boy held hands and stuffed them into the boy¡¯s big pockets. At that time, she had actually fantasized many times that she and Chi zixian would one day have such an intimate position. She was really just thinking about it! However, she had never thought that one day, such a scene would really come true. However, they were not a couple. Chu Xia¡¯s heart began to beat rapidly, as if it was going to jump out of her heart at any time. But in the end, Chu Xia still didn¡¯t have the courage to reject Yingluo. Why? Because she couldn¡¯t bear to! This position really moved her heart! In an instant, she started to sweat all over! ¡°How is it? Does it feel warmer this way?¡± Chi zixian lowered his head and asked Chu Xia. Chu Xia didn¡¯t even dare to look up at him. She only gave a soft ¡®hmm¡¯, but her forehead had already begun to sweat, and her cheeks were as hot as if they were being roasted. Chi zixian¡¯s hand, which was holding hers, felt as if it was being heated up by a stove. Not long after, his hand began to heat up. Their hands were intertwined, and her small hand was tightly bound by his large hand. Her palm was already starting to sweat, but Chu Xia could not tell if the sticky sweat was hers or his. The two of them walked side by side, hand in hand, and slowly walked forward. No one spoke again. It was so quiet that only the sound of her heartbeat could be heard. So fast, and so hard! It was so loud that even Chi Xi, who was beside him, could hear it clearly. Chu Xia was extremely embarrassed. She really wanted to use her hands to suppress her beating heart, but how could she suppress it? Chapter 1430 ? 1430 Hand in hand (2) Chi zixian lowered his head to look at her little face, which seemed to be covered in red paint. He deliberately teased her,¡±Ugly monster, your heart is beating so fast, Yingying¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± This guy! Chu Xia bit her lower lip. After being teased by him, her face turned even redder. ¡°Will it jump out of your chest?¡± Chi zixian continued to tease her. Chu Xia was so amused by him that she couldn¡¯t do anything. Her little hand struggled in his big hand for a while, and she scolded him with a red face, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s so funny? I¡¯m just not used to being so close to a boy for the first time! Let go of me and let me walk by myself, Yingluo.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t let go.¡± ¡°Cold!¡± Chi zixian tightened his grip on her hand. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi zixian dragged Chu Xia along and quickly walked into the school. Along the way, Chu Xia asked him several times, ¡± Chi zixian, why did you show up at my place? ¡± There was no response from Qianqian. ¡°Did you come here on purpose to wait for me to go to school together?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was still no response. He only pulled Chu Xia and walked faster. ¡°Hey, if you don¡¯t say anything, I¡¯ll take it that you¡¯re admitting it. It must be, right? Am I right?¡± Chu Xia pointed at his nose and was dragged by him towards the school. Chi zixian grabbed her hand and glanced at her. He then asked,¡±If I¡¯m not waiting for you, then who would I be waiting for?¡± ¡°There are no ghosts in this world, don¡¯t talk nonsense! What if I don¡¯t dare to leave alone at night?¡± ¡°It¡¯s better if you don¡¯t dare to leave!¡± Then, wouldn¡¯t she be able to move back home? ¡°Scoundrel!¡± Chu Xia elbowed him in the waist in anger. The two of them laughed and joked as they walked into the school. Chi zixian let go of Chu Xia¡¯s hand when they reached the school gate. Chu Xia had already expected this, but she was still a little disappointed. At that moment, she felt a sense of emptiness in her heart. Chi zixian strode forward but felt that Chu Xia had not caught up to him. He turned back to look at her. what are you doing? ¡± Slow like a snail? Must I hold your hand to move forward?¡± ¡°Yingluo doesn¡¯t need you to hold her hand. I don¡¯t care!¡± Chu Xia pouted and jogged in, quickly overtaking Chi Xi. However, before she could go far, she was pulled back by Chi Xi again. hey, ugly monster, what are you unhappy about? ¡± ¡°Unhappy? I didn¡¯t!¡± Chu Xia turned back to look at him, trying to cover up the sad emotions in her heart. Her smile was especially bright and fake. look at me, where am I unhappy? My smile is so sweet! Aiya, hurry up, let go! It¡¯ll be so embarrassing if your classmates see you, the young master of the Chi family, getting so close to me!¡± Well, Chu Xia¡¯s last sentence was a little depressing. She just couldn¡¯t understand. Did being close to her really embarrass him, the young master Chi? Every time he arrived at the school gate, the first thing he did was to keep a distance from her! Yes! Actually, she was already used to it, but Yingluo ¡­ The sudden change from such an intimate distance to such a wide distance made Chu Xia somewhat unable to accept the difference! ¡°Hey, ugly thing, you can¡¯t be thinking of holding my hand and walking into the classroom, right?¡± Chi Zi looked at Chu Xia with envy. In the end, he grabbed her hand and nodded. sure! If you really want to do this, it¡¯s not like I can¡¯t satisfy you! Let¡¯s go, Yingluo.¡± Chapter 1431 ? 1431 Are you in a relationship? ¡°Hey, ugly thing, you can¡¯t be thinking of holding my hand and walking into the classroom, right?¡± Chi Zi looked at Chu Xia with envy. In the end, he grabbed her hand and nodded. sure! If you really want to do this, it¡¯s not like I can¡¯t satisfy you! Let¡¯s go, Yingluo.¡± As he spoke, he held Chu Xia¡¯s hand and walked into the school. This time, it was Chu Xia¡¯s turn to be anxious. She was eager to break free from Chi zixian¡¯s grip. stop fooling around. It¡¯ll be terrible if the teachers and classmates see you! I don¡¯t want to have any scandals with you, and I don¡¯t want the teacher to talk to me! Hurry up, let go Yingying!¡± Chu Xia struggled a few times before Chi zixian finally let go of her little hand. He lowered his head and leaned closer to her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? He also knew to avoid suspicion! Then why are you unhappy when I let go of your hand to avoid suspicion?¡± ¡°Who¡¯s not happy?¡± Chu Xia refused to admit. His hot breath brushed against her ears, making her feel hot and her cheeks instantly turned red. She said angrily, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not unhappy!¡± Then, he ran to the teaching building as fast as he could. Before the morning self-study period ended, the form teacher suddenly entered the classroom and called Chu Xia away. Chu Xia didn¡¯t know what the class teacher was looking for her for. She really couldn¡¯t think of anything. She suspiciously followed the form teacher into the office. The form teacher sat down at the desk and gestured to Chu Xia. Chu Xia, you sit down too! ¡°No need, teacher, I¡¯ll just stand.¡± Chu Xia didn¡¯t dare to take a seat. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. The form teacher nodded. After hesitating for a few seconds, she asked Chu Xia, ¡± ¡°Do you know why the teacher called you here?¡± Chu Xia shook her head. I¡¯m not sure, teacher. ¡°It¡¯s like this, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Are you in a relationship with Qianqian, Chi Xian?¡± the teacher asked after some thought. ¡°Ah?¡± Chu Xia was stunned by the teacher¡¯s words. teacher, I¡¯m ran ran. We¡¯re not in a relationship? ¡± ¡°No?¡± The teacher obviously didn¡¯t believe this and continued, ¡± ¡°Chuxia, it¡¯s not that I want to break up the two of you, but what kind of critical time is this? You¡¯re in your third year of high school, and it¡¯s only a few days before you get into university. How can you be distracted at such a critical moment? Alright, even if your parents have already laid out a path for you in the future, this is still a school after all. Even if you don¡¯t want to go to college, other students still have to, right? You can¡¯t ruin the school¡¯s atmosphere because of you, right? So, I hope that you two can keep an appropriate distance in the future. This school has rules after all!¡± ¡°Teacher, I¡¯m really not in a relationship.¡± Chu Xia was still trying her best to clarify her relationship with Chi zixian. ¡°I know very well whether the two of you are in a relationship or not. Two days ago, Chi zixian helped you put on your clothes in front of the whole class and the teachers. That incident caused quite a stir, and another student came to me to tell on you, saying that he saw the two of you walking into school hand in hand! Yes, I know that the relationship between the two of you has always been unclear, but this is a school after all. The rules of the school are that boys and girls must maintain an appropriate distance, do you understand? Also, take a look at your monthly test results this time.¡± As the teacher spoke, she took out the monthly test results slip. this time, the first place is still Chi zixian. Look at your results, you¡¯ve already dropped to fourth place! You were the top student in the whole grade last time! And it was almost a perfect score. Look at now! Chuxia, if you want to get into a decent school, you can¡¯t be distracted!¡± Chapter 1432 ? 1432 Keep your distance As the teacher spoke, she took out the monthly test results slip. this time, the first place is still Chi zixian. Look at your results, you¡¯ve already dropped to fourth place! You were the top student in the whole grade last time! And it was almost a perfect score. Look at now! Chuxia, if you want to get into a decent school, you can¡¯t be distracted!¡± Chu Xia looked at her final results for this month¡¯s monthly test and felt a little guilty and depressed. 4th place: This was indeed the worst Exam Result she had ever gotten in years. She had not done her best in this monthly exam. She had to admit that she had been distracted by Chi Xianxian and he Ruoyan¡¯s relationship. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, teacher.¡± Chu Xia lowered her head and apologized. you didn¡¯t let me down. At most, you let down your parents who paid for your school, and you let down yourself. When her teacher mentioned her ¡®parents¡¯, it was unconsciously the heaviest burden for Chu Xia. In this life, the people she did not want to let down the most were her parents! ¡°Teacher, I will work hard in the future and study seriously! I promise you!¡± ¡°En, good! I believe in you. Work hard and keep your excellent grades. You can get into any good school. I¡¯m just afraid that if you get distracted, your grades will fall again and again. That would be a pity, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Yueyue, I understand, teacher.¡± ¡°Alright, take my words to heart and leave!¡± ¡°Thank you, teacher.¡± When Chu Xia left the teacher¡¯s office, her mood suddenly plummeted and she became depressed. The moment she returned to the classroom, she sprawled on the table, unable to straighten her head. Just as her teacher had said, this was the most critical period, and she could not afford to be distracted. She should only be thinking about one thing right now, Yingluo. ¡°Learn, learn!¡± Or learning! That damned love, that damned pond of envy, all of them can go to the side! Chu Xia recollected herself, sat up straight, and got ready to start the morning reading. Chi zixian appeared out of nowhere and sat down on the same table as her. why is the teacher looking for you? ¡± She didn¡¯t know when he had driven her deskmate away, but the two of them had exchanged seats. Chu Xia looked at him and frowned. why are you sitting here? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m asking you! Why is the teacher looking for you?¡± ¡°Nothing! Hurry up and go back to your seat!¡± Chu Xia turned around and waved at his deskmate, signaling her to sit back down. However, Chi zixian remained seated and it was not easy for her to move away from him. Hence, she simply lowered her head and continued reading, pretending that she had not seen anything. ¡°Hurry back to your seat. If the teacher sees you, he¡¯ll scold me again!¡± ¡°The form teacher called you over to talk about this?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Chu Xia didn¡¯t hide it anymore. my grades have fallen too far. The form teacher wants me to keep an appropriate distance from you, and I think her suggestion is good! Really, young master Chi, please don¡¯t disturb my studies anymore. My grades have really fallen behind recently. Please go back to your seat!¡± Chu Xia¡¯s words made Chi Xian frown in displeasure. He gave her a meaningful look, but didn¡¯t say anything more. Then, he got up and returned to his seat, replacing her deskmate with her. Chapter 1433 ? 1433 What are you doing here again? As soon as class ended, Chu Xia went straight back to her own home in the community without any delay. He had actually seen Chi zixian when they were walking out of the school gates, but she had not greeted him. Naturally, Chi zixian had noticed her, but he did not call out to her either. He only glanced at her from a distance. His gaze was indifferent, but it was not cold. Chu Xia could not understand the meaning behind his gaze, but she was not in the mood to figure it out. She thought that she should let go of her feelings for Chi zixian no matter what! Now that the college entrance examination was imminent, she couldn¡¯t afford to be distracted and think about other things! If he wanted to date, he had to wait until after the college entrance examination! She had to work hard for the college entrance examination! Even if it wasn¡¯t for himself, he had to do it for his parents! She did not want to disappoint her parents! When Chu Xia returned home, Ah Hua opened the door for her. He was a little surprised. why are you back so early today? ¡± We haven¡¯t even cooked the meal yet!¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine, Yingluo.¡± Chu Xia carried her school bag and went into her room. sister Hua, I¡¯m going to do my homework first, Yingluo. ¡°You! You¡¯re simply a study addict, how can you be like this! It¡¯s not easy to get out of school, you should rest a little more, you! You only know how to study!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no other way, hard work can make up for it!¡± Chu Xia said as she closed the door and began to do her homework seriously. He was so focused that he didn¡¯t even hear the movement outside the room. Outside, the doorbell rang. Ah Hua went to open the door, but when he saw Chi zixian standing outside the anti-theft door, he was stunned. young master? ¡± He actually came again! Chi Xian slung his bag over his shoulder lazily and stood outside the anti-theft door. He looked at Ah Hua inside. sister Hua, open the door. ¡°Yingluo, oh, oh!¡± Ah Hua reacted and quickly came out to open the anti-theft door for him. ¡°I¡¯ll have to carry a key for you tomorrow as well. I still have to ring the doorbell every time. How troublesome!¡± Chi zixian mumbled to himself. ¡°Young master, why are you here again? Did you tell Madam in advance?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t you welcome me?¡± Chi zixian said as he quickly walked towards Chu Xia¡¯s room. Sis Hua quickly reached out to stop him. you! I knew you were here to play with miss. Sit outside obediently and wait for dinner! She¡¯s doing her homework in there, don¡¯t disturb her!¡± ¡°Sister Hua, it¡¯s only been a few days! You¡¯ve already betrayed me and become one of her people?¡± ¡°What are you saying, Zhenzhen!¡± Ah Hua patted him on the shoulder. ¡°In your eyes, she¡¯s the only good student, while I¡¯m The Dandy young master!¡± Chi zixian reached out and pinched Ah Hua¡¯s cheek. I¡¯m not here to play with her. I¡¯m here to do my homework! ¡°Yingluo, you¡¯re asking me to do your homework again, aren¡¯t you?¡± Chi zixian did not have the time to pay her any more attention. He broke free of her hand and pushed the door open to enter Chu Xia¡¯s room. He did not even bother to knock. That¡¯s right, he had never knocked before entering her room. ¡°Sister Hua, it¡¯s time to eat?¡± Chu Xia heard the door open and asked casually. She still didn¡¯t look up and continued to do her homework. Chi zixian ignored Chu Xia¡¯s words and strode towards her. He walked closer to her and placed one arm on her desk. He lowered his head and blew at her naughtily. hey ¡­ Chapter 1434 ? 1434 Why are you here again? He walked closer to her and placed one arm on her desk. He lowered his head and blew at her naughtily. hey ¡­ When Chu Xia heard this voice, she trembled in fear. She turned around, but unexpectedly, she saw his handsome face. Suddenly, their breathing was only half an inch away from each other. ¡°What are you doing?¡± She fluttered her eyelashes nervously, her heart beating wildly. Chi zixian, why are you here again? ¡± she asked in shock as she turned to the side. Chi zixian was very unhappy with Chu Xia¡¯s question. What did he mean by ¡®again¡¯? It was exactly as sis Hua had asked! Did they really not like him that much? Chi zixian unhappily threw his bag onto the sofa beside him. He then grabbed a chair and sat down beside her. take out your test papers. ¡°What test paper?¡± Chu Xia¡¯s reaction was still a little slow. ¡°Of course it¡¯s the monthly test¡¯s exam paper!¡± ¡°Why?¡± Chu Xia asked, but her hand had already taken out the test paper from her bag. ¡°All subjects,¡± Chi zixian reminded her. ¡°Yingluo.¡± Chu Xia obediently took out all the test papers for all the subjects and spread them out in front of him. Chi zixian took it and read it. Chu Xia looked at him suspiciously. what are you doing? ¡± let¡¯s see how stupid you are. Such simple questions and you only got fourth place! Chi zixian¡¯s brows furrowed as he checked her papers. After a while, he looked at her with a dark expression. Chi zixian, what have you been up to these days? ¡± Didn¡¯t study hard? Why did you make mistakes in some of the questions that shouldn¡¯t be wrong?¡± ¡°Yingluo.¡± Chu Xia pouted. He felt wronged. What could she do! It was all because of him! Chu Xia was depressed and angry. She snatched her test paper from his hand and complained, ¡± ¡°What else can I do? it¡¯s all because of you. You¡¯re always making trouble for me. Just like now, I¡¯m doing my homework quite well. Why are you making trouble for me?¡± ¡°Who¡¯s here to mess with you?¡± Chi Xiancai was depressed. This wretched girl was really a dog biting Lu Dongbin, not knowing what a good person was like! He picked up another test paper and looked at it. When he was done, he threw the test paper at Chu Xia. what do you not understand? I¡¯ll teach you. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Xia looked at him in shock. ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡± Chi zixian¡¯s expression did not contain the slightest bit of joy. [ did you come to me to teach me, Yingluo, my studies? ] Chu Xia was really shocked! ¡°Otherwise?¡± Chi Xianxian raised his brows and then laughed awkwardly. Chi Chuxia, your brain circuits in a rather strange way. Do you think that as long as you ignore me, you¡¯ll naturally be able to master these questions that you don¡¯t know? ¡± Teacher told you to stay away from me, but I didn¡¯t expect you to be so obedient!¡± As he spoke, he reached out angrily and pulled Chu Xia¡¯s hair. ¡°Aiya, it hurts!¡± Chu Xia protested. Chi zixian¡¯s tone became even more aggressive. He tugged at her two soft earlobes again, deliberately retaliating against her. ¡°You still know pain!¡± ¡°Chi zixian, are you still teaching me?¡± This bastard! Chi zixian stopped. Chu Xia placed the test paper in front of him. tell me about this question. I don¡¯t know how to do it! Even after the teacher explained it, I still didn¡¯t quite understand, Yingluo.¡± The question Chu Xia pointed out was a math question. It was relatively difficult, and the math teacher was quite confusing when he explained it. It was not surprising that she did not understand. Chapter 1435 ? 1435 An encouraging kiss Chi Xianxian began to seriously explain the practice questions to Chu Xia. There were still some things that Chu Xia did not understand after the first time he had explained it. Chi Xian knocked Chu Xia¡¯s head with the tip of his pen and said, ¡± you¡¯re really a blockhead. I can¡¯t imagine how you¡¯ve been ghostwriting for me all these years and got first place! ¡°Yingluo.¡± Chu Xia rubbed her head innocently.¡±Chi zixian, how can you be so heartless!¡± It¡¯s because I ghostwrote your exams that I¡¯m a duck egg every time!¡± Now that he thought about it, he still felt that it wasn¡¯t worth it! ¡°Who¡¯s begging you to take the exam for me?¡± Chi zixian knocked on her head again, then patiently explained it to her again. This time, he used a different method that was easier for her to understand. After he was done, he did not forget to ask her,¡±Do you understand this time?¡± ¡°You understand now?¡± ¡°You really understand?¡± Chi zixian was still a little worried. don¡¯t pretend if you don¡¯t understand. At most, I¡¯ll tell you again! ¡°Ran ran really understands this time.¡± Chu Xia covered her head, afraid that she would be beaten up again. Chi Xian saw Chu Xia¡¯s delicate appearance and deliberately knocked the pen on her head. However, the pen did not fall, and Chu Xia was so frightened that she closed her eyes and mumbled,¡±Chi zixian, if you hit me like this, I¡¯ll hate math lessons from now on! Don¡¯t you know that many children start to hate a course because the teacher beat and scolded the students? This will leave a psychological shadow!¡± ¡°Psychological trauma?¡± Chi zixian raised his eyebrows and looked at Chu Xia with a half-smile. then, How do I make someone fall in love with this course? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s easy to fall in love with a course! All he had to do was to make the students like the teacher of this course! ¡°I remember when we were in primary school, that language teacher, do you remember, teacher Zhou, the especially gentle one? I still remember that time when I got the last place in the class for the exam. I thought that teacher Zhou would scold me, but I didn¡¯t expect that not only did she not scold me, she even gently kissed me on the forehead and encouraged me to work harder next time. At that time, I really felt that teacher Zhou was an Angel. If my grades were not good, I would¡¯ve said, That¡¯s why I started to study hard, especially Chinese. Whenever I think of teacher Zhou, I feel full of energy. So, you see, my Chinese results are the best so far!¡± ¡°Just because she gave you a kiss?¡± ¡°Yingluo isn¡¯t! Don¡¯t underestimate this kind of encouraging kiss.¡± Chu Xia was quite proud of herself. ¡°What about mathematics?¡± ¡°Math?¡± Chu Xia thought for a moment and shook her head. it¡¯s just like that. I haven¡¯t met a teacher I really like, so mathematics is just so-so. ¡°That¡¯s because no math teacher has ever kissed you, Yingluo.¡± ¡°My math teacher is a male! Then if you dare to kiss me, Yingluo ¡± Chu Xia was only halfway through her sentence when she suddenly felt a soft kiss on her red lips. She widened her eyes in shock and stared at the man who was suddenly approaching her in a daze. He never thought that Qianqian would actually kiss her! This must be! joke! Chu Xia was stunned. By the time she regained her senses, Chi zixian had already moved away from her lips. alright, let¡¯s continue with the next question, Yingluo. ¡°¡­¡­¡± He actually had the nerve to be so open! No, it wasn¡¯t just open and aboveboard, it was as if nothing had happened! Seeing that Chu Xia was still in a daze, he tapped her forehead with the tip of his pen again. that was an encouraging kiss! Chapter 1436 ? 1436 You are not allowed to spend the night at her place. Seeing that Chu Xia was still in a daze, he tapped her forehead with the tip of his pen again. that was an encouraging kiss! ¡°An encouraging kiss?¡± Heh, this guy! Chu Xia wiped her lips with her sleeve and mumbled with a red face, ¡± ¡°Who needs your encouragement?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that this is the only way for you to fall in love with a course? Did you fall in love with mathematics after the kiss?¡± ¡°Yingluo, what kind of ridiculous reason are you giving?¡± Chu Xia was really convinced by him. ¡°Hurry up, next question!¡± As Chi zixian spoke, he knocked the tip of his pen on Chu Xia¡¯s head. the next question is so simple, yet you can still get it wrong. Reflect on yourself! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Xia touched her head that had been hit and protested, ¡± ¡°Chi zixian, if you keep hitting me like this, I¡¯m really going to become stupid!¡± ¡°You¡¯re already stupid!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Xia looked at the question she had written wrong. It was indeed very simple, and she knew how to do it. However, she had made a mistake in the exam due to her carelessness. ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s so simple, but I wrote it wrong. What a shame.¡± Chu Xia said as she knocked her head. She really didn¡¯t know what she had been doing during the exam! Chu Xia wrote down her correct answer again, bit her lower lip hard, and made a mark on the paper to remind herself that she should not repeat the same situation the next time. Finally, after she had answered all the wrong questions, Chu Xia remembered something important. why are you here again? Did you tell mom and dad?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll tell you later.¡± ¡°Yingluo will tell you later! Hurry up and give them a call, they¡¯re still waiting for you to eat!¡± Chu Xia urged him, and Chi zixian had no choice but to take out his phone and call his mother. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m not coming back for dinner. Don¡¯t wait for me.¡± ¡°Where did you go now?¡± ¡°Yingluo is with Chuxia.¡± Chi Xi was a little awkward when he replied to her. ¡°You guys! I knew it, after one left, the other one would definitely not be able to stay! It would be strange if you didn¡¯t run after her!¡± Chi Yi¡¯s voice was loud and clear over the phone. Chu Xia heard it clearly and then heard her say in all seriousness, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t mind if you have dinner there, but you¡¯re not allowed to spend the night at xiaxia¡¯s place, understand? Without the adults to watch, who knows what you two little things will do!¡± ¡°Xuxu¡¯s mother, when did you become so naggy?¡± ¡°Little bastard, don¡¯t you dare mess with xiaxia! She¡¯s still so young, if you really dare to do that to her, I¡¯ll beat you up when I come back!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Xia¡¯s little face was completely red. No matter how subtle her mother¡¯s words were, Chu Xia still understood. The expression on Chi zixian¡¯s face was not any better than hers. He turned around and glanced at Chu Xia awkwardly before speaking to Chi Yi over the phone, ¡± ¡°Mom, your daughter has heard everything you said, Zhenzhen.¡± Chi Yi was left speechless. Thereafter, there was only a busy tone on the other end of the line as the call was cut off by her. As expected, this method was more effective. Chi zixian kept his phone and turned around to look at Chu Xia, who was sitting at the table. For some reason, the atmosphere suddenly became a little awkward. Chapter 1437 ? 1437 You stay away from me. The awkward atmosphere became even more intense. In the end, it was Chu Xia who spoke first. She said, ¡± ¡°You should go back quickly after you¡¯re done eating! I don¡¯t want mom and dad to overthink.¡± ¡°Yingluo, yes.¡± Chi Xian responded with a muffled grunt. ¡°Don¡¯t come looking for me in the future,¡± Chu Xia added. ¡°Why?¡± Chi zixian did not like to hear this. His sword-like brows furrowed, and a flame of hidden anger flickered in his charming peach-shaped eyes. ¡°The teacher said ran ran wants me to keep an appropriate distance from you.¡± Chu Xia told the truth. ¡°It¡¯s the teacher again! Chi Chuxia, who is this teacher to you? Your dad? Or your mother? Whatever she said? I¡¯ve been with you for so many years. Do you think you can keep your distance just because she told you to? You¡¯ve asked our dad and mom? Were they accurate? Besides, we¡¯re not dating, and we¡¯re not ruining the school¡¯s atmosphere, so why should we keep a distance? This Grandpa won¡¯t!¡± Chi zixian said as he took a chair and sat down beside Chu Xia. He said in a roguish manner, the more I¡¯m told to keep my distance, the closer I¡¯m going to get. I¡¯ll see what she can do to us! ¡°Chi Chi Xian!¡± Chu Xia glared at him in embarrassment and subconsciously moved her small body back half an inch. Chi zixian did not give her a chance. He pulled her back and scolded her,¡±Ugly freak, can¡¯t you have your own opinion? Just because the teacher told you to stay away from me, you think you can? What about you? Ah? Don¡¯t you have your own thoughts?¡± ¡°Zhenzhen has it.¡± Chu Xia nodded. Half a beat later She bit the bullet and told the truth,¡±I, Zhenzhen, I also want you to stay away from me, Zhenzhen.¡± Chu Xia¡¯s words made Chi zixian¡¯s eyes turn sharp. say that again! His voice suddenly became much colder. Chu Xia paused, but she still mustered up her courage and repeated herself, even though she knew she might anger him. She said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s me, I also want you to stay away from me. The exam is coming up, I don¡¯t want you to share my God¡¯s charm.¡± Chi Zi stared at Chu Xia coldly. are you serious, ugly thing? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not joking.¡± Chu Xia continued,¡¯I moved out alone just so I could stay away from you. That way, you won¡¯t waste my time! The college entrance exam is coming up, I want to get into a good school and not let dad and mom down. Don¡¯t come here again, Yueyue!¡± Because every time this man appeared, he would mess up her heart for a long time. Chi zixian did not say anything else. He stood up, picked up his bag, and walked out. The door was slammed shut with a bang. He left. At that moment, for some reason, Chu Xia felt as if her heart had suddenly become much emptier. She told herself that it was fine. Only when he left would she be in the mood to study. She turned around and intended to do her homework seriously, but she realized that no matter how hard she forced herself to calm down and study, she couldn¡¯t do it. Her mind was filled with the envy of the pool that she had just left. She wondered if he was angry because of her words! She wondered if he would ignore her from now on. ¡°Aiya! You¡¯re so annoying!¡± Chu Xia felt her heart become even more confused! How was she supposed to learn from this? Outside, Chi zixian had left the room. Sis Hua then came back to her senses and ran to the door to call out to him,¡±Young master, why are you leaving? It¡¯s almost time to eat, you¡¯re not eating?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not eating!¡± Chi zixian left without looking back. Chapter 1438 ? 1438 You should help each other. After Chi zixian left, Ah Hua knocked on the door and asked Chu Xia to go out for dinner. Soon, Chu Xia collected herself and went out. As soon as they entered the restaurant, Ah Hua couldn¡¯t help but ask Chu Xia, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why did young master leave without even eating? Did they quarrel again?¡± ¡°Yingluo didn¡¯t quarrel.¡± Chu Xia shook her head. He picked up his chopsticks, but he didn¡¯t have any appetite. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why was he so angry when they didn¡¯t quarrel? He was still fine before I entered your room, and he even told me that he wanted to stay for dinner!¡± Chu Xia bit her lower lip and looked at Ah Hua. She said honestly, ¡± ¡°I just told him not to come to me again, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Yingluo, why?¡± This time, it was sis Hua who could not understand. Chu Xia told sister Hua everything. my monthly test results dropped a lot this time, so my form teacher asked me to have tea in the office alone. She thought I was dating zixian, so she told me to stay away from him, ran ran. ¡°Just because the teacher said so, you did it? No wonder his eldest young master is angry!¡± ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not all that. I also feel that he¡¯s affecting my studies! I don¡¯t know why, but many times when I¡¯m doing my homework or even in class, I¡¯d think of him for no reason, especially when he was in a relationship with other girls. At that time, I really didn¡¯t have the mood to study, so my grades plummeted. This time, I want to get my grades back, so I hope he stays away from me, Hanhan!¡± ¡°Yingluo is actually like this!¡± Sis Hua finally understood what was going on. It was the first awakening of love during puberty! Everyone had been through this! As someone who had been through this, she naturally understood this. ¡°But, it¡¯s quite strange to say that it¡¯s Yingluo.¡± Chu Xia said. ¡°Hmm?¡± Sis Hua looked at him suspiciously. ¡°Didn¡¯t he already leave? I thought that after he left, I would be able to calm down and study properly. However, I found that after he left, I couldn¡¯t calm down and study anymore! AI! If he had known this would happen, he would not have left! I¡¯m so anxious right now, the more I want to do the school well, the more I can¡¯t do it well. I¡¯m so flustered in my heart, Yingying!¡± Chu Xia was really flustered and anxious. The thought of not being able to get into a good school made her lose her mood to eat. ¡°Miss, don¡¯t put too much pressure on yourself. It¡¯s actually very easy for you to do your homework well. The difficulty now lies in your heart. If you don¡¯t sort out the mess in your heart, naturally, you can¡¯t spare any time to study! So, in my opinion, you should go and make things clear with young master first. Don¡¯t force the two of you not to meet. That¡¯s not scientific. You two should just let nature take its course! ¡°Think about it, young master¡¯s homework is so good. If there¡¯s something you don¡¯t understand, you can still learn from him humbly. I don¡¯t think he¡¯s someone who¡¯s unwilling to teach. Only when two people learn together, help each other, and encourage each other can they promote each other. Maybe your heart will also calm down, and your studies will naturally improve by leaps and bounds!¡± ¡°Really?¡± Chu Xia bit the end of the chopsticks and was still a little suspicious. who knows? but instead of being flustered and unable to concentrate on studying, why not try the method I just mentioned? ¡± ¡°Yingluo is right too!¡± Chu Xia nodded. It was as if her heart had been opened up. Suddenly, she put down her bowl and chopsticks and ran out. ¡°Where are you going? You¡¯re not eating?¡± ¡°! ¡®ll eat when! come back! I¡¯ll go look for Chi zixian, he might still be waiting for the car downstairs!¡± Chapter 1439 ? 1439 My heart is even more confused Chu Xia rushed out of the door without eating. The first thing she did was to run out of the neighborhood in search of Chi zixian. However, she scanned her surroundings but did not see Chi zixian. Could it be that he had already left in the car? That might be the case. Chu Xia was a little disappointed, but she looked around unwillingly. He was still not there. She took out her phone and opened her contact list. She looked at his number for a long time, but in the end, she quietly put her phone back into her pocket. ¡°Since you wanted to call me, why didn¡¯t you?¡± Suddenly, she heard a low and demonic male voice. He stood behind her, very close to her, and his hot breath seemed to brush against her ear, intentionally or otherwise. Chu Xia¡¯s heart skipped a beat for no reason. She turned around and was stunned to see the man who had suddenly appeared behind her. Chi Xian! ¡°You¡¯re so silly!¡± Chu Xia opened her mouth and paused. I thought you left a long time ago, Yingluo. ¡°I saw you running out of the neighborhood in a hurry, so I followed you.¡± In fact, he had been pacing back and forth at the entrance of the community and had not left. That was because he had been hesitating. Should he leave in a fit of anger, or should he let her off the hook and continue to go upstairs shamelessly, pretending that nothing had happened and talk about it after dinner? Unexpectedly, while he was still hesitating, Chu Xia¡¯s hurried figure barged into his line of sight. Seeing the situation, he followed her naturally. ¡°What are you looking for?¡± Chi Xi crossed her arms and asked Chu Xia condescendingly. His eyes were fixed on Chu Xia, and the emotions in his eyes deepened. Chu Xia pursed her red lips awkwardly, raised her eyes, and secretly glanced at him. Then she lowered her eyes and whispered, ¡± ¡°You haven¡¯t eaten, have you? Why don¡¯t you go upstairs and eat first?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi Xi crossed her arms and looked down at her. His sharp gaze was fixed on her, as if he wanted to see through her. ¡°Just like that?¡± he asked. Yingluo. Chu Xia didn¡¯t know how to reply for a while. After hesitating for a while, he finally mustered up his courage and said, ¡± ¡°Um, I¡¯d like to apologize to you for what I did just now, Yingluo.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Chi zixian played dumb. ¡°It¡¯s ran ran, the thing about keeping a distance, ran ran.¡± ¡°What?¡± Chi Zi listened attentively. after thinking about it, I feel that it¡¯s quite pretentious to keep a distance. Besides, it doesn¡¯t seem to achieve the effect I want, Yingluo. Chu Xia sighed and lowered her head. my thoughts seem to have become more chaotic after you left. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi zixian looked at her, amused and angry at the same time. Suddenly, he reached out and knocked on Chu Xia¡¯s head. He lowered his head and leaned closer to her, asking her in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Are you women¡¯s minds so fickle?¡± Yingluo. Chu Xia blushed at his question, and his warm breath on her cheeks made her blush even more. She touched her cheek shyly and said, ¡± I don¡¯t know about other girls, but my Yingluo is quite fickle, Yingluo. ¡°How troublesome!¡± Chi zixian suddenly reached out his long arm and hooked it around Chu Xia¡¯s small shoulders, pulling her into his arms. let¡¯s go upstairs to eat. I¡¯m starving! Chu Xia¡¯s face turned red when he rudely bumped into her. She shrank under his shoulder and asked carefully, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re not angry?¡± ¡°It¡¯s boring to argue with a fool like you.¡± As Chi zixian spoke, he reached out and rapped her on the head without any mercy. ¡°Aiya, it hurts!¡± Chapter 1440 ? 1440 Washing hands together The two of them quarreled all the way back home. At this moment, sister Hua and aunt Chen had not eaten either. They were still waiting for Chu Xia in the dining room. When they saw that Chu Xia had found their young master, their faces were filled with joy. Ah Hua quickly got up and went to get a bowl and chopsticks for Chi Xian as he said, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, two people should get along in harmony like this! Why are you quarreling for no reason, right?¡± Aunt Chen chimed in, ¡± that¡¯s right, we can talk things out. Hurry, go wash your hands, sit down and eat. If you don¡¯t eat, the food will get cold! ¡°Alright!¡± Chu Xia quickly responded and went into the kitchen to wash her hands. Chi zixian followed her into the kitchen. Ah Hua carried the bowl and chopsticks out of the kitchen. When he passed Chi Xi, he did not forget to urge him, ¡± ¡°Hurry up!¡± Chu Xia stood in front of the sink to wash her hands. The sink came over and two hands reached out from both sides of her back. They reached under the tap and began to wash their hands. This posture ¡­ Chu Xia¡¯s entire body was wrapped in his arms. His arms were long enough, so even if he washed his hands in this position, it was still very light for him. However, Chu Xia was much more relaxed! Her face burned and she panicked. She pulled her hand back and glared at him. what are you doing? ¡± You let me shower first, then you shower!¡± Ignoring Chu Xia¡¯s protest, Chi Xi leaned forward again and reached out to squeeze the hand wash. Chu Xia was pushed by his chest, and she leaned forward in embarrassment. When she stood up again, she realized that the two of them had gotten even closer. However, Chi Xi remained calm and collected as he grabbed Chu Xia¡¯s small hand without hesitation. After giving her half of the hand wash, he began to rub it and said,¡±Sis Hua told us to hurry up.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Even if he wanted to be fast, he didn¡¯t have to use this position, right? Chu Xia¡¯s face turned red. She wanted to push him away, but seeing how calm and composed he was as if nothing had happened, Chu Xia was too embarrassed to say anything. What if he didn¡¯t think much of it and just wanted to get closer to her as a brother? If she pushed him again, she might be laughed at by the guy behind her. He might even accuse her of having impure thoughts, and that would be even more embarrassing. After much consideration, Chu Xia finally decided to be silent. Chi zixian was just as fast as he had said. Very quickly, after her hands were covered in bubbles, she cleaned them and grabbed a dry towel hanging above her head to wipe her hands. let¡¯s go! He put down the towel and left. Chu Xia was left alone, standing in front of the basin for a long time. Watch! Just as she had guessed, he, Chi zixian, was not like her at all. He had let his imagination run wild and thought about many things that were not simple between men and women. She didn¡¯t care about the intimate contact at all! Chu Xia shook her head, trying to get rid of all the messy emotions in her mind. After adjusting her chaotic thoughts with great difficulty, she heard the pool outside urging her, ¡± ¡°Hey! Ugly thing, it¡¯s just washing hands, why are you taking so long to settle your big account? We¡¯re all waiting for you to eat!¡± ¡°This guy!!¡± Wasn¡¯t he the one who did it? Chu Xia pursed her lips unhappily. She quickly washed the foam off her hands and left the kitchen. Chapter 1441 ? 1441 A little touched After dinner, Chi zixian was not in a hurry to leave. He accompanied Chu Xia to do her homework. Chu Xia was bent over the desk and doing the homework assigned by the teacher for the day. Chi Xi, on the other hand, sat quietly at the side and focused on the book in his hand. It was a set of more difficult pre-examination materials. The difficulty was almost on the level of competition. Anyway, there were many things that Chu Xia did not understand, but Chi Xi was obviously very satisfied with it. Chu Xia looked at him and stopped writing. She couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re really not going to do your homework?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not writing.¡± Chi zixian¡¯s gaze never left his book. He only responded indifferently. Chu Xia shook her head helplessly. you ¡­ No wonder the teachers say you¡¯re a lone wolf. When Chi Xian heard this, he finally shifted his gaze away from the book and landed his eyes on Chu Xia¡¯s face. He then turned to look at the homework in front of her and frowned in disagreement. what¡¯s the point of doing these exercises that I¡¯ve already memorized a few times? ¡± It¡¯s just a waste of time!¡± ¡°Yingluo.¡± Chu Xia couldn¡¯t find the right words to refute him. I know it all by heart This was probably the difference between her and the man in front of her! Chu Xia had no choice but to continue doing her homework silently. Chi zixian ignored her and took out a black fountain pen from Chu Xia¡¯s stationery case. He began scribbling and drawing on the book in his hand. Chu Xia was quite puzzled by his ¡®strange¡¯ behavior. He had never taken notes when he read in the past. Sometimes, after a year of reading, his textbooks would still be as good as new. It was strange today that he actually started to take notes and highlight the key points! Could it be that he had opened his aperture? However, Chu Xia didn¡¯t ask him. It was a good thing that he had opened his mind. What if he thought she was making fun of him if she asked? so, she didn¡¯t ask. Chu Xia lowered her head and continued to do her homework. Finally, he finished his homework. At the same time, Chi zixian had also finished reading the book in his hands. He spread the book in his hand in front of Chu Xia, and she looked at him in confusion. He stretched out his hand, his long and beautiful fingers tapping on the open book. take some time to read the key points I circled. If you don¡¯t understand, you can ask me. He stood up after he finished speaking. She grabbed her school bag from the desk and slung it over her shoulder. it¡¯s late. I¡¯ll go back first. Chu Xia looked at the book he handed to her and was still in a daze for a long time. So, huhu He highlighted all the important points just now, was it actually for her? Chu Xia would be lying if she said that she was not touched at all. By the time she snapped back to her senses, Chi zixian had already left the room with his school bag. Chu Xia quickly got up and ran out. Yueyue, I¡¯ll take you downstairs! Chi zixian stood at the door and turned around to look at her. He rejected her. ¡°No need,¡± It was almost winter, and it was actually quite cold outside. ¡°Yes, I do.¡± Chu Xia insisted, ¡± well, ran ran, I¡¯ll take it as thanks for helping me point out the main points! Give me a moment!¡± As Chu Xia spoke, she quickly returned to her room and took out a black wool scarf from the closet. She wrapped it around her neck before leaving the room. let¡¯s go! I¡¯ll send you to the car, Yingluo.¡± Chi Zi looked at her enviously and did not say anything else. He picked up his school bag and walked out of the house. Chu Xia followed closely behind him. Chapter 1442 ? 1442 Pink bubbles Chi Zi looked at her enviously and did not say anything else. He picked up his school bag and walked out of the house. Chu Xia followed closely behind him. The two of them didn¡¯t know why, but they felt that the atmosphere was quite awkward as they walked. No one spoke, and no one wanted to break the mysterious silence. He stopped at the taxi stop. An empty car passed by, and Chu Xia saw it and quickly reminded him, ¡± ¡°The car¡¯s here!¡± However, Chi Xi did not wave at them. He simply allowed the empty taxi to pass by them. Chu Xia tilted her head and looked at him in confusion. why aren¡¯t you getting in? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not.¡± Chi zixian did not turn to look at her. ¡°Why?¡± Chu Xia did not understand. Chi zixian coughed to hide his guilty conscience and coldly said,¡±The car is too ugly!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± What kind of reason was that? Chu Xia was stunned! Chu Xia nudged him with her arm speechlessly. hey, young master, all the taxis in the city look the same. Why didn¡¯t you say that they were ugly before? ¡± ¡°The one that just passed was green.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with green?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like green!¡± This reason really made Chu Xia unable to refute. However, Yingluo ¡°Young master, half of the cars in our city are green, but here, every corner is green! Are you sure there¡¯s still a car going back tonight?¡± Eldest young master Chi did not mind. then we¡¯ll wait for the blue car from Hedong to arrive before we leave! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Xia wondered how long she would have to wait for this. Chu Xia lowered her head and remembered the scarf around her neck. She quickly took it off and handed it to him. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Chi zixian lowered his head and looked at the scarf in Chu Xia¡¯s hand. ¡°A scarf, put it on! It¡¯s quite cold today, so I took it just now to give it to you.¡± ¡°You wear it yourself. I¡¯m a man, why should I wear a scarf?¡± Chi zixian refused and turned around, no longer looking at Chu Xia. ¡°It¡¯s here again!¡± He was always like this. Chu Xia went around to him and hung her scarf around his neck. I knew you would think my scarf was too feminine, so I specially took the black one. This one is more neutral, so you won¡¯t look feminine with it. Don¡¯t worry! Chu Xia said as she stood on her tiptoes and wrapped the scarf around his neck twice. Her sudden approach made Chi Xi¡¯s eyes sink. His peach blossom eyes narrowed slightly as he looked at the face in front of him that he did not hate as much. He could feel her breath as she drew closer. Chi Xi¡¯s misty eyes sank deeper and deeper. Suddenly, he reached out and wrapped his arm around Chu Xia¡¯s slender waist. With a little force, Chu Xia¡¯s entire body was pressed into his arms. In an instant, the distance between the two of them was less than half an inch. She could even clearly feel the violent rise and fall of his chest due to his breathing. At that moment, Chu Xia felt that her heart was about to jump out of her chest! She bit her lip and looked at him. Her heart was beating like a drum. When their eyes met, it was as if there was a warm stream of light passing through the room. Chi zixian¡¯s sexy Adam¡¯s apple moved, but he reached out and took the other end of the scarf from her hand. Then, he wrapped his arms around her neck. Chu Xia looked at him in shock. A long black scarf wrapped around them intimately. For a moment, Chu Xia even felt that the air around them was starting to bubble pink. Chapter 1443 ? 1443 Heart racing Chu Xia¡¯s face was as red as a tomato. The distance between the two of them was too close, so close that Chu Xia did not even dare to breathe too hard. He was so close that Chu Xia could clearly hear his breathing. Even the There was also the strong and powerful sound of heartbeats! ¡°Ugly monster Yingluo¡± Chi zixian suddenly lowered his voice and called out to her in a devilish tone. His breath came closer to her face, closer, closer, closer. ¡°Zhenzhen, huh?¡± Chu Xia felt that her face was as hot as a freshly roasted sweet potato. Even her body was starting to heat up, and her forehead was sweating profusely. Chu Xia became even more nervous when he shouted. ¡°Yingluo¡¯s heart seems to be beating very fast.¡± Chi zixian teased her on purpose. ¡°No, Zhenzhen, no!¡± Chu Xia shook her head anxiously. She denied it and quickly accused him. aren¡¯t you also having a heartbeat? I can even hear your heartbeat!¡± ¡°Did I?¡± Chi zixian raised his brows calmly. it¡¯s obviously your heartbeat, but you¡¯re trying to frame me, aren¡¯t you? ¡± ¡°Nonsense! I really can hear your heart beating, Yingluo.¡± Chu Xia was unwilling to give up. She lowered her head and leaned her face toward his heart. ¡°Dong Dong Dong ¡­¡± The strong and powerful heartbeat became even more intense because of her sudden approach. Even Chi zixian could feel his own intense heartbeat. He was getting stronger and stronger! In fact, it was difficult to control! ¡°The pond envies Qianqian.¡± Chu Xia heard his heartbeat and was quite proud. She didn¡¯t forget to poke his chest with her finger, turn around, and look up at him. you still want to deny it? ¡± Chi Xi suddenly felt his face burning. He reached out and grabbed Chu Xia¡¯s hand that was messing around on his chest. With the fastest speed, he removed her scarf from his neck. let¡¯s go! He said. Suddenly, he let go of Chu Xia. In the next moment, he waved his long arm and a green taxi stopped in front of them with a screech. Chi zixian drove the car without hesitation and got in. After that, he left for Xuanji in a car. Chu Xia stood there in a daze, still wearing the scarf he had just wrapped around her neck. The wind blew, lifting her long hair. The wind was very, very cold, but she did not feel the slightest bit of chilliness. In fact, at this moment, even her heart felt warm, as if it was about to melt her whole body. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Chi zixian sat in the taxi. At this moment, his breathing had yet to calm down. His gaze was fixed on the rearview mirror as he watched the petite figure behind him disappear from his sight bit by bit. Finally, he couldn¡¯t help but turn back to look, but at the corner, Yingying had completely disappeared. Only then did Chi zixian feel that his heart was not beating as fast as before. He clutched his chest and frowned. What was his reaction just now? He actually stuttered, His heart was beating! Furthermore, it was the kind where his heart was beating very, very fast! And the object that made his heart beat was actually Yingluo. Chi Chuxia! How could that be possible? Chi zixian leaned against the back of the chair. He found his reaction somewhat unbearable. He thought, he still needed time to digest Yingying. When did he start to feel his heart beat faster when he was in close contact with Chi Chuxia? it made him feel uncomfortable all over, but there was also an uncontrollable joy in his heart. Chapter 1444 ? 1444 Find her to accompany me On the weekend- As usual, Chu Xia returned to the old house with a lot of luggage, but most of her luggage was books. It was very heavy! When she returned, Chi Xi had changed into his sportswear. He was holding a basketball and was ready to go out for some exercise. When he saw Chu Xia enter the door, he threw the ball in his arms at her. Fortunately, Chu Xia reacted in time and quickly reached out to catch the ball that suddenly flew over. That was close! If he didn¡¯t hug her, he would definitely be smashed! ¡°What are you doing? You haven¡¯t even entered the house and you¡¯re already bullying me, right?¡± Seeing her son like this, Chi Yi could not help but chide him, thinking that Chi Xian had started bullying Chu Xia again. ¡°Mom! When have you seen me bullying your precious daughter?¡± However, Chi zixian was not happy. He walked up to Chu Xia and put his arm around her thin shoulders. let¡¯s go play basketball with me! ¡°Yingluo, Hey! I¡¯m not going, Yingluo.¡± Chu Xia didn¡¯t want to play basketball with him! She bent down and tried to escape from under his arms. I still have to review my lessons! She was not as carefree as he was. ¡°Xiaxia, it¡¯s the weekend now. Why are you still studying? Go, go out with zixian to relax. It¡¯s nothing, don¡¯t give yourself too much pressure!¡± Chi Yi also began to persuade her daughter. ¡°It is! Watch! Even mom said so!¡± There was no way Chi zixian would let Chu Xia escape from his shackles. He bent down and held her shoulders tighter, dragging her out. let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s train. I guarantee that there won¡¯t be any pressure when we come back! Chi Chuxia, you only think about studying every day. Aren¡¯t you afraid that you¡¯ll turn into a nerd?¡± ¡°Yingluo, you¡¯re the bookworm!¡± Chu Xia scolded him back. Chi zixian did a single-handed spike and knocked her head lightly. You stinky girl, you rebut every word I say. You¡¯re really something, aren¡¯t you? your wings have hardened, huh?¡± ¡°Yingluo, it hurts!¡± He didn¡¯t even use much of his strength! ¡°We¡¯ll make a deal later. I¡¯ll only be watching and not playing with you.¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± ¡°Hey! Chi zixian, I¡¯m a woman, have you ever seen a woman play basketball?¡± yes, I¡¯ve seen them. The girls ¡®basketball team is full of women! ¡°Yingluo is different!¡± ¡°What¡¯s different?¡± The corners of Chi zixian¡¯s lips curled up as he glanced at her from head to toe.¡±What¡¯s wrong?¡± he asked. You don¡¯t have what they have?¡± ¡°You¡¯re so silly!¡± ¡°You do, but it¡¯s just not so obvious! Don¡¯t feel too inferior!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Xia was about to die of anger! In the end, Chu Xia was dragged to the basketball court not far from home and found out that he did not invite his friends to play. ¡°Just you?¡± ¡°Did I say there were a lot of people?¡± ¡°How do you play alone?¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I dragged you here!¡± Chi zixian did not have a date with any friends today. He just wanted to practice his skills. Coincidentally, Chu Xia came back and he naturally dragged her over. But why did he drag her here? Did he really need to find someone to practice with? What kind of joke was this? didn¡¯t he not invite his friends over because he wanted to be alone? Why was he dragging her here now? Chi zixian did not even understand his own thoughts. He stood under the hoop and with-slight leap, he raised his arms and threw the ball from his hands. With a ¡± bang-¡°-the ball easily fell into the hoop. He turned around and beckoned to Chu Xia-who was standing outside the hoop- Chi Chuxia, you do it. Chapter 1445 ? 1445 Let you kiss me. He stood under the hoop and with-slight leap, he raised his arms and threw the ball from his hands. With a ¡± bang-¡°-the ball easily fell into the hoop. He turned around and beckoned to Chu Xia-who was standing outside the hoop- Chi Chuxia, you do it. Chu Xia was stunned for a moment, then she quickly waved her hand and shook her head. no, I don¡¯t know how to play. You know, I only touched basketball in P.E. Class. ¡°Come here!¡± No one could disobey the orders of the Chi family¡¯s eldest young master. He beckoned to Chu Xia with his finger. Chu Xia had no choice but to go up. Chi zixian threw the ball into her arms and Chu Xia caught it accurately. ¡°Let¡¯s try.¡± He said. Chu Xia glanced at him and then looked up at the hoop above her. She tiptoed and threw the ball in her hand into the hoop as she asked Chi Xi,¡±Why did you suddenly ask me to play basketball?¡± Chu Xia threw the ball carelessly, so the ball didn¡¯t go in and didn¡¯t even touch the edge of the hoop. The ball rolled to Chi zixian¡¯s leg and he picked it up. He walked to Chu Xia¡¯s side and threw it back into her arms. aren¡¯t you afraid that you¡¯ll turn into a fool if you throw yourself into a pile of books every day? ¡± Sometimes, studying needed to be combined with rest. Exercise, first, it could relieve stress, second, it could also exercise the body! Look at you, what have you done to yourself since you were in your third year of high school? Even his face is so pale that it¡¯s almost bloodless!¡± Chu Xia touched her face. it can¡¯t be that exaggerated! ¡°There are! Continue!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± ¡°You need to be more careful!¡± ¡°Yingluo, alright.¡± Chi zixian saw that Chu Xia did not seem to be motivated, so he reached out and patted her little head. hey, ugly monster, how about this? let¡¯s do something more challenging. ¡°Challenging?¡± Finally, Chu Xia¡¯s eyes lit up with anticipation. how do we play? ¡± let¡¯s have a competition. Whoever loses will be punished. The winning side makes a request, and the losing side must agree to it. How about it? ¡± ¡°Throw the ball? Then if I compete with you, I will definitely lose! I don¡¯t want to, it¡¯s unfair!¡± ¡°There are 10 balls in a game, and I¡¯ll give you a handicap of seven. In other words, as long as you hit four balls, you¡¯ll win. Is this fair?¡± Chu Xia¡¯s dark eyes rolled. She thought about it seriously and nodded. okay! His suggestion seemed to be pretty good! ¡°Let¡¯s talk about the punishment first!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Chi zixian¡¯s lips curled up. you go first, then. ¡°Alright, let me think about it.¡± Chu Xia touched her nose and walked back and forth in circles, thinking seriously, since I¡¯m going to play, I have to play big! Let me think, Yingluo.¡± Chu Xia closed her eyes and thought about it seriously. Suddenly, she opened her eyes and said, ¡± I got it!! ¡°What?¡± ¡°If you lose, you¡¯ll have to do my homework for this semester!¡± Chi zixian¡¯s eyes were filled with disdain. He raised his index finger and said,¡±one week.¡± ¡°It won¡¯t work! You said you would obey me unconditionally for one semester!¡± Chu Xia reached out and broke off his finger. ¡°Alright!¡± Chi zixian nodded his head. since you¡¯re going to play such a big game, I won¡¯t hold back. But if you lose, then ¡­ ¡°So what if I lose?¡± Chi zixian looked at Chu Xia and his eyes burned. He smirked evilly. you¡¯re lucky. Let me kiss you. ¡°Hooligan!¡± Chu Xia¡¯s face turned red. Chi zixian bent down and leaned closer to Chu Xia. you said it. I¡¯ll obey you unconditionally! Chapter 1446 ? 1446 Unconditional obedience Chi zixian bent down and leaned closer to Chu Xia. you said it. I¡¯ll obey you unconditionally! ¡°Alright!¡± Chu Xia finally nodded and raised her chin. I¡¯ll come. Who¡¯s afraid of who? ¡± I don¡¯t know! You¡¯ll have to do my homework for the entire semester!¡± ¡°OK!¡±Chi zixian threw the ball back to Chu Xia. in order not to bully you, I¡¯ll let you practice for ten minutes first! How was it? That¡¯s kind enough!¡± ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t stand on ceremony then, Yingluo!¡± Chu Xia took the ball, moved it around, raised her hands, jumped up, aimed at the hoop, and threw the ball over. The ball finally touched the ball frame. However, he only touched it! It brushed past the edge of the hoop and bounced out. He didn¡¯t enter the cricket room again. Chu Xia did not give up and continued to practice. She repeated this practice no less than ten times, but she didn¡¯t score a single goal. She felt a little uneasy. With this probability, it was impossible for her to score four goals! Chu Xia was getting a little anxious, and Chi Xi, who was standing at the side, finally couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. ¡°Grandpa will teach you!¡± Chi Xian walked over and smacked the basketball from Chu Xia¡¯s hand. With a leap, the basketball in his hand accurately fell into the hoop. He took the ball again and threw it into Chu Xia¡¯s arms. use your wrist strength and aim before you shoot. Don¡¯t let your hands miss the ball. Chu Xia listened to his words and was eager to give it a try. However, she did not know when Chi Xi had stood behind her. Her small hand that was holding the basketball suddenly felt hot, and a large hand covered the back of her hand from behind. Chu Xia¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Behind her, Chi zixian¡¯s calm voice could be heard,¡±Higher, let¡¯s do it like this.¡± He took her and the ball in his hand. With a bang, the ball flew out and accurately fell into the hoop. It didn¡¯t even touch the edge of the hoop. ¡°Waa! It¡¯s in!¡± Chu Xia shrieked in surprise, ¡± I scored!! She turned around and shouted at Chi zixian happily. Chi zixian pointed at the rolling ball on the ground and said, ¡± continue practicing. ¡°Hello, Zhenzhen!¡± Chu Xia finally regained her confidence and picked up the ball excitedly. With the feeling of the previous ball, Chu Xia threw five balls in a row and four of them went in. Her hit rate suddenly increased several times, and she was overjoyed. ¡°Alright, alright, I can start the competition!¡± Chu Xia felt that she had to hurry up with the competition while she was still feeling it. Only then would she have a chance of winning! ¡°Alright!¡± Chi Xianxian came down from the stands. you go first. ¡°Then I won¡¯t stand on ceremony!¡± Chu Xia held the basketball and jumped up. Dong! the basketball accurately fell into the hoop. ¡°Waa! It entered, it entered! It¡¯s a good start!¡± Chu Xia was so happy that she couldn¡¯t help but dance. Chi Xian strolled into the court with a basketball in his arms. He was actually more casual about this competition. He had originally proposed to compete only to make this girl more interesting! If he lost, he would admit defeat and let her do her homework for a semester. If he won, he would cry. * Cough * Of course, it would be best if they won! He walked out of the three-point line, and just as Chu Xia was still in a state of excitement and joy, he easily jumped. The ball in his hand went into the net with a ¡± bang ¡°. The speed and accuracy were perfect! Chapter 1447 ? 1447 A bet is a bet. He walked out of the three-point line, and just as Chu Xia was still in-state of excitement and joy, he easily jumped. The ball in his hand went into the net with-¡± bang ¡°-The speed and accuracy were perfect! ¡°Wow, so accurate!¡± Chu Xia couldn¡¯t help but exclaim, and the sense of crisis in her heart increased a little. The ball was back in her hands. She held the ball and looked at the hoop. She took a deep breath and tried to adjust her state of mind. Calm down, calm down, don¡¯t be nervous, she only needs to score four goals and she will win! Chu Xia tiptoed, and with a bang, the ball hit the hoop and bounced off, brushing past the hoop. It didn¡¯t go in! Chu Xia was quite depressed and pouted. Chi zixian walked over with the ball in his arms. Seeing Chu Xia¡¯s disappointed face, he could not help but Pat her on the head. it¡¯s just a ball. What¡¯s there to be disappointed about? cheer up! ¡°I¡¯m not disappointed! Come on, let¡¯s continue. Don¡¯t make any mistakes, or you might lose.¡± Chi zixian¡¯s lips curled into an evil smile. He leaned closer to her and asked,¡±So, do you want me to make a mistake or not?¡± Yingluo. Chu Xia sniffled. of course I hope you make a mistake! Chu Xia¡¯s cheeks were flushed. Chi zixian raised his eyebrows. I can¡¯t let you go as you wish! As soon as he finished speaking, he jumped lightly and the ball accurately fell into the hoop. In the end, just as Chi zixian had said, he did not make a single mistake. All the balls fell directly into the hoop, not even touching the edge of the hoop. It was so clean and neat. As for Chu Xia? Only two out of ten balls went in! Even Chi zixian could not help but tease her. Chi Chuxia, tell me the truth. Did you lose to me on purpose? ¡± ¡°Yingluo isn¡¯t!¡± Chu Xia threw the ball at him. I¡¯m not playing anymore. It¡¯s boring. Let¡¯s go home! Chu Xia was about to leave. Of course, she was teasing him on purpose. When he said run, he was actually running away! He could only hope that this would make Chi Xianxian forget about their earlier agreement. Chu Xia¡¯s face was as red as a ripe peach. ¡°Wait!¡± Chu Xia was stopped by Chi zixian who was behind her. ¡°What are you doing? You want to run after losing, don¡¯t you?¡± Chi zixian carried the ball and walked over to Chu Xia in a casual manner. He stood behind her and lowered his head. He leaned his head close to her flushed cheeks and asked, ¡± ¡°Are you afraid? Can¡¯t afford to lose?¡± ¡°Who can¡¯t afford to lose?¡± Chu Xia¡¯s face turned redder. She pouted and glared at him with her head tilted. did I say I won¡¯t admit defeat? ¡± Chi Zi smiled enviously. alright, it¡¯s good enough that you¡¯re willing to admit defeat! Come, give me a kiss.¡± As Chi zixian spoke, he walked around to Chu Xia and stood in front of her. come on! Chu Xia¡¯s face was already red. Chi Xi, on the other hand, had already closed his eyes in enjoyment. Chu Xia¡¯s heart beat faster when she saw him like this. Chi zixian waited for a while, but Chu Xia still did not move. He opened his eyes and urged her, ¡± ¡°Hurry up,¡± he said. ¡°Shua shua.¡± Chu Xia found it difficult to breathe. ¡°If you¡¯re willing to bet, you have to admit defeat. Hurry up!¡± As Chi zixian spoke, he lowered his head slightly and moved closer to her lips. ¡°Alright, Richard!¡± Chu Xia had no choice but to purse her red lips nervously. well, close your eyes first. Chapter 1448 ? 1448 A kiss that does not count Chu Xia was at her wit¡¯s end. She pursed her red lips nervously. Yingluo, close your eyes first. ¡°OK!¡± Chi Xian raised his eyebrows and closed his eyes. He couldn¡¯t help but move his face closer to Chu Xia. The two of them could even clearly feel each other¡¯s hot breath, spraying into their nostrils. Chu Xia could only hear her heart beating wildly in a chaotic rhythm, as if it could jump out of her heart at any time. She nervously covered her chest and looked at the handsome face in front of her. Her breathing quickened, and the next moment, she closed her eyes, made up her mind, tiptoed, and planted a kiss on his left cheek. Her kiss was light and fast, like a Dragonfly touching the water. Only then did Chi zixian feel something soft brush past his cheek like a soft breeze. However, before he could appreciate it, the softness had already disappeared. No more? He didn¡¯t even have the time to experience it, and it was gone? Chi zixian opened his eyes. His thick brows were tightly furrowed, and his deep, charming eyes were filled with dissatisfaction with the kiss just now. ¡°Just like this?¡± He asked. ¡°Yingluo, Oh, that¡¯s right, just like that.¡± Chu Xia blushed and nodded. Then, she tried to escape awkwardly.¡±Um, I¡¯ll go home first, Yingluo.¡± She wanted to run away after saying that, but Chi zixian would not give her the chance. As soon as Chu Xia turned around, her hand was grabbed by Chi zixian. Before she could come back to her senses, she had been pulled back by him domineeringly. the one just now, don¡¯t turn it off! ¡°What?¡± Chu Xia¡¯s eyes widened and she glared at him. you didn¡¯t keep your word! ¡°You¡¯re the one who cheated first!¡± Chi zixian held Chu Xia¡¯s hand tightly and refused to let go. ¡°You¡¯re clearly the one who¡¯s cheating! I said I¡¯d kiss you, and I¡¯ve already kissed you. Why didn¡¯t you pass?¡± ¡°You call that a kiss? How did he kiss her? With what? Where did you kiss?¡± ¡°Yingluo, Yingluo, Yingluo, of course I kissed you with my mouth. I kissed your face!¡± Chu Xia was exasperated. ¡°I didn¡¯t feel it, and I didn¡¯t see it, so it doesn¡¯t count! Start again! Also, when I said kiss, I didn¡¯t mean the bump on her cheek, but Yingluo¡¯s!¡± Chi zixian reached out his long fingers and touched his sexy lips. lips, understand? ¡± he said. ¡°Yingluo, you, you shameless bastard!¡± Chu Xia¡¯s little face was flushed red. Chi zixian wrapped one hand around Chu Xia¡¯s slender waist. With a little force, her soft and delicate body was pressed against Chi zixian¡¯s sexy chest without any warning. Above her head was Chi Xi¡¯s sexy chin. The two of them were so close that she could clearly feel his hot breath on her forehead. Chi zixian lowered his chin slightly and looked straight at her. hey, hurry up and clean up. His voice was hoarse, charming, and had a sense of enchantment that made Chu Xia¡¯s heart beat wildly just listening to it. Her face was so red that it was about to bleed! She was too nervous! ¡°Hurry up!¡± However, Chi Xian seemed to be very calm and continued to urge her without blushing or having a heart rate. And his head was getting lower and lower. His chin was almost touching Chu Xia¡¯s forehead, and his lips were less than half a centimeter away from her skin. No, that¡¯s not right. Chu Xia felt that his lips were almost touching her forehead. She seemed to have already felt the hot and soft touch of his thin lips. Her heart was burning with anxiety. Chapter 1449 ? 1449 A kiss No, that¡¯s not right. Chu Xia felt that his lips were almost touching her forehead. She seemed to have already felt the hot and soft touch of his thin lips. Her heart was burning with anxiety. Chu Xia was so nervous that she even forgot to breathe. No, no, if this continued, she felt that she would either be burned to death by him or suffocate to death. This man¡¯s destructive power to her was simply too strong, and she could not resist it at all! Chu Xia thought that she had to quickly get rid of this sense of oppression! you have to kiss her every time. Kiss her on the mouth? ¡± She was so nervous that she couldn¡¯t even straighten her tongue. She stuttered as she spoke, but she didn¡¯t dare to look up at him. Chi zixian grunted in agreement. Chu Xia¡¯s eyebrows trembled. Alright! Since that was the case, she was going all out! He made up his mind again. Suddenly, she tiptoed as fast as she could and aimed for his sexy lips. The next second, she mumbled, Her soft red lips gently sealed his thin lips. Her kiss was still very, very light. The moment her red lips landed on his thin lips, the pool¡¯s dark eyes clearly tightened a few times, and his breathing instantly became heavy and hot. Just as she was about to Dodge, a large, strong hand suddenly pressed down on the back of her head. Her lips were pressed tightly against Chi zixian¡¯s, sealing his lips tightly. Heavens! The two of them This is considered as ¡± Just as Chu Xia was staring at the man in front of her with her eyes wide open in fear, unable to come back to her senses for a long time, she suddenly felt her red lips wet. A snake-like tongue slithered into Chu Xia¡¯s mouth at the fastest speed possible, pried open her teeth, and occupied her unique fragrant territory, absorbing her extraordinary taste, and entangled with her sweet lilac tongue, playing with it, teasing and teasing. At that moment, it was as if a bomb had exploded in Chu Xia¡¯s mind. Her mind was blank and there was nothing else. She had forgotten to think, to struggle, and to everything. She was completely immersed in the deep kiss that he had given her. For a long time, she could not find her own thoughts. Chu Xia had completely lost herself in his gentle and deep kiss. And Chi zixian? He didn¡¯t know why he couldn¡¯t wait to deepen and intensify the kiss. He only knew that what he wanted was more and more. He just wanted to give himself to her more deeply, and he just wanted to get more and more from her, explore more and more. His arms around her slender waist tightened, as if he wanted to deeply embed her into his body. Perhaps it was because his arms around her waist were too strong, or perhaps it was because his kiss was too deep, but Chu Xia, who was in his arms, began to have difficulty breathing. Her little face was red and she was panting, ¡± Zi, zixian, I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I can¡¯t breathe ¡­ Chu Xia subconsciously struggled in his arms. Feeling the discomfort of the girl in front of him, his kiss paused for half a second, and his arms loosened a little. Just when Chu Xia thought that he was going to let her go, his thin lips kissed her soft red lips again. All he did was give her a chance to catch her breath! Chapter 1450 ? 1450 Restless and restless Chu Xia didn¡¯t know how long he had been kissing her. At first, she was panicking and confused. She clearly knew that they shouldn¡¯t be like this, but in the end, all her rationality was defeated by his passionate kiss. The confusion in her heart completely took over. This kiss seemed to have sucked out all the strength in her body. For a moment, she could only be like a soft doll, pouting and clinging onto his strong chest. Her arms could not help but wrap around his neck, pandering to him, flirting with him, entangling with him, and responding to all of his encroachment on her. Chi zixian¡¯s kiss, from the initial teasing, gradually became rough, and finally gentle. Their hot breaths were glued together and brushed against each other¡¯s nose. At that moment, Chu Xia felt drunk, drunk in the cup of strong wine he had brewed for her. She clearly knew that this was a cup of strong liquor that would make one¡¯s mind confused and confused. She clearly knew that this cup of strong liquor would burn her internal organs as soon as it entered her stomach, but she still drank it without any scruples! Even if it was poisonous, even if it was a deadly poison, as long as it was given by him, she thought that she would still do it without hesitation! It was only when Chu Xia¡¯s lips felt numb that the man in front of her let go of her. Chu Xia¡¯s lips were already swollen from his grinding. Although she couldn¡¯t see it, she could feel it. There was almost no feeling there. It was obvious how much strength this man had used to kiss, lick, and suck on her. Chu Xia¡¯s face was flushed red. She lowered her eyes and was too embarrassed to look at the man opposite her. Her breathing was a little short, and her ears seemed to be burning. After a long while, she found her voice. well, I¡¯m going back now, Hanhan. After she finished speaking, she turned around and fled. She ran back home. On the way, she couldn¡¯t help but cover her red and swollen lips with her fingers several times. She couldn¡¯t help but gently rub them, as if the man¡¯s scent still lingered there. He was sucking and sucking on her until it hurt, but she didn¡¯t have any intention of rejecting him. In fact, she was still reminiscing about the past! Endless aftertaste? This was crazy! It was so embarrassing! Chu Xia patted her red face in anger. She actually started to think about love at such a young age! It was really a sin! On the other end, Chi Xian watched Chu Xia¡¯s fleeing figure and could not help but smirk. He bent over and jumped, the ball in his hand accurately falling into the hoop to roll around. Sometimes, it was actually quite fun to tease this little girl. He picked up the ball again, bent down, and dribbled it. However, the image of him kissing her just now still flashed through his mind. Thinking of her embarrassed and flustered look, he couldn¡¯t help but smile. pfft ¡­ he laughed. The ball once again flew out of his hand and hit the hoop. The basketball bounced out. He made his first mistake. However, he did not feel frustrated at all. On the contrary, as he played, he seemed to be in a better mood. In the end, he was quite energetic as he played alone. He thought that the next time he played basketball, he would definitely drag that girl along. Even if he didn¡¯t play, it didn¡¯t seem too bad to have her cheering him on from the sidelines! Chapter 1451 ? 1451 It was just a bet. Chu Xia entered the door with a flustered expression. As soon as she entered the living room and before she could go upstairs, her mother, Chi Yi, saw through her. Xiaxia, what¡¯s wrong with you? ¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Chu Xia didn¡¯t expect her mouth to be so obviously swollen. She panicked and her face was so red that it was about to bleed. um, this Yingluo, Yingluo was hit by a basketball. Chu Xia guiltily made up a lie that even she herself could not believe. She covered her red and swollen mouth with her little hand and buried her face in her hands, not daring to look at her mother. ¡°A basketball?¡± As someone who had experienced this before, Chi Yi would be a fool to believe her lie. ¡°Yingluo, yes, Yingluo.¡± Chu Xia felt even more guilty when her mother asked this. She didn¡¯t want to lie, but this kind of thing ¡­ ¡°Did that bad boy zixian smash it?¡± Yingluo. Chu Xia was silent. She was so guilty that she didn¡¯t dare to answer and naturally didn¡¯t dare to look up at her mother. Okay, okay, mom got it. I¡¯ll teach him a lesson for you when I come back later. You go upstairs and rest first! ¡°Hello, Yingluo. Mom, I¡¯ll go upstairs first.¡± As Chu Xia spoke, she quickly went upstairs and rushed into her room, closing the door behind her. As soon as she entered the bedroom, Chu Xia looked at herself in the mirror impatiently. When she saw her red and swollen lips, she cursed Chi zixian in her heart. God knows how much strength he had used to torture her mouth like this? She had even lied to her mother that it was a basketball that had smashed her, but how did it look like a basketball? It might be more convincing to say that he was bitten by a dog. Chu Xia thought of her mother¡¯s skeptical expression and wanted to find a hole to bury herself in. It would be so embarrassing if her mother found out that she had kissed zixian! As Chi Yiyue thought about this, her petite face in the mirror burned even redder. ¡°I don¡¯t care, I don¡¯t care!¡± She patted her burning cheeks and shook her head. Chi Chuxia, you can¡¯t think about it anymore. Today¡¯s kiss was just a bet! There¡¯s no other meaning, so don¡¯t let your imagination run wild!¡± She warned her reflection in the mirror again and again, and then continued, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand that Chi Xianxian has no interest in you at all. He already has someone in his heart, and that person is definitely not you! The person he likes in his heart is sister Gu Nan, it has nothing to do with you, do you understand? What you, Chi Chuxia, have to do now is to study hard and improve every day! I¡¯ll try to get into a good school and become a successful person in the future. Then, I¡¯ll repay my parents, Yingluo.¡± Chu Xia muttered in front of the mirror. Finally, her confused heart calmed down a little. She then turned around and prepared to return to her desk to do her homework. However, he didn¡¯t expect that he would turn around and run away. He actually saw Chi Chi Xian! He was standing in front of her door, still holding the basketball in his hand. His eyes were on her, staring at her. Chu Xia was a little flustered. When did this guy come back? Did he hear what she was mumbling to herself in the mirror? Chu Xia thought about it and was a little annoyed. She glared at him and said, ¡± don¡¯t you know that you have to knock before entering a girl¡¯s room? ¡± Chapter 1452 ? 1452 You are not allowed to play with her feelings Chi Xian threw the basketball in his hand into her arms. what are you talking about here? ¡± he asked. Chu Xia subconsciously caught the basketball he threw. So, did this mean that he didn¡¯t hear what he was mumbling to himself just now? That would be great! Chu Xia heaved a sigh of relief. She bent down and threw the basketball aside. As she straightened her back, she could still feel Chi Xi¡¯s burning gaze on her face. There were still some emotions hidden in those deep black eyes of his that Chu Xia could not fathom. His gaze was too straight, and it made Chu Xia feel uncomfortable all over. She couldn¡¯t help but look up at him and meet his eyes with an unclear meaning.¡±Why do you keep looking at me like that?¡± Chi zixian changed his standing posture slightly and leaned lazily against the door. He crossed his arms and looked at Chu Xia. you told mom that I hit your mouth with a ball? ¡± ¡°Yingluo, that¡¯s right!¡± Chu Xia then remembered this and hurriedly approached him, asking, ¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t give yourself away, right?¡± ¡°Yueyue, do you think mom will believe you?¡± Chi zixian¡¯s eyes were fixed on Chu Xia¡¯s Red and swollen lips. Chu Xia pursed her lips. In fact, she didn¡¯t expect her mother to believe her. ¡°Does it hurt?¡± Chi zixian suddenly asked her. ¡°Ah?¡± Chu Xia was still in a daze. ¡°Mouth!¡± ¡°Yingluo, this.¡± Chu Xia reached out and touched her red and swollen lips. She was still a little embarrassed and shook her head. Yingluo doesn¡¯t hurt anymore. In fact, there was still a little bit of it. It didn¡¯t hurt at first, because she was already numb from his sucking, so how could she feel pain? However, now that the numbness had subsided, he naturally felt some pain. It was just that the pain was very light and could be ignored. ¡°Did mom ask you?¡± Chu Xia asked Chi zixian with an embarrassed look. ¡°Yes.¡± Chi zixian entered Chu Xia¡¯s room. Chu Xia was nervous. what did she ask you? ¡± What did you say?¡± Chi Xian opened his mouth and was about to reply to Chu Xia, but in the end, he stopped and only replied indifferently, ¡± ¡°He didn¡¯t say anything.¡± ¡°Yueyue didn¡¯t say anything. What did she say?¡± Chu Xia became more anxious when he did not say anything. In actual fact, Chi Yi would not easily believe Chu Xia¡¯s lies. The moment Chi Xian entered the house, she grabbed him and asked him, ¡± ¡°Are you and Chuxia in love? You guys kissed?¡± Despite being questioned by his mother, Chi zixian was very calm. He only replied,¡±We did kiss, but we¡¯re not dating!¡± His mother was so angry that she pointed at his nose and scolded, ¡± ¡°If you dare to play with Chuxia¡¯s feelings, I think you¡¯re tired of living!¡± Toying with her feelings? He had never thought of it that way, and of course, he was not interested in it. However, he didn¡¯t tell Chu Xia these things and only asked her, ¡± ¡°How¡¯s your review of the key points I highlighted for you the other day?¡± ¡°It¡¯s almost time!¡± ¡°Where are the Chinese language textbooks?¡± Chi zixian asked Chu Xia. Chu Xia hurriedly took out her Chinese textbook from the desk and passed it to him. Chi zixian glanced at it but did not take it. He glanced at her bag and took out the Chinese textbook for the college entrance examination. I¡¯ll give it to you later. ¡°Yingluo.¡± Chu Xia didn¡¯t know what he was going to do with her reference books, but she agreed to lend them to him. Chapter 1453 ? 1453 Second place for a Millennium At night, Chi zixian returned the language reference book to her without saying anything. Chu Xia was busy solving a math problem and didn¡¯t have time to flip through the book, so she put it aside. At night, when it was close to 10 O ¡®clock, Chu Xia finally finished solving all the math problems. She put away the textbook and was ready to read the Chinese textbook to ease her tense thinking. She took the reference book and flipped through a few pages. She was stunned. Surprisingly, all the important points in the book had been marked with a red pen and circled for her, just like in the previous mathematics reference book. Because Chi Xi envied the key points, it saved her time and energy to review, which really made her feel a lot more relaxed. This time, it was the same for Chinese. To be honest, Chu Xia was a little flattered when she saw the circles of red notes. She thought that the notes in the mathematical parameters book were just used to kill time when he was bored. She did not expect that he would circle all the important Chinese materials for her this time. Chu Xia only felt a warm current flowing into her heart. Looking at the conspicuous labels on the book, she couldn¡¯t help but smile slightly. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The college entrance examination was getting closer and closer, and their homework was getting more and more intense. For the students who were taking the college entrance examination, they didn¡¯t have any rest time. Even during the winter break, they had only rested for less than a week. In the last semester, Chu Xia completely devoted herself to her studies and did not let herself be distracted at all. Her relationship with Chi zixian was strained. It really didn¡¯t seem as bad as before. Although Chi zixian would still pull her hair, call her ugly, and order her to do this and that most of the time, she still felt a little embarrassed. Chu Xia felt that he was not that bad to her anymore, but she couldn¡¯t tell what was wrong with him. This feeling was rather subtle. In Chu Xia¡¯s words, it could only be understood but not described. In the last semester, Chu Xia didn¡¯t move out anymore. Of course, because the elders in her family strongly opposed it, Chu Xia had no choice but to move back in. Of course, there was another main reason for her to move back, and that was naturally him, Chi Xi. She felt that he didn¡¯t affect her mood as much as before. In fact, it wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t affect her mood, but that he didn¡¯t affect her studies. No, to be more precise, he would not let her homework suffer a disastrous decline again. On the contrary, with him around, her homework had made obvious progress. Every month¡¯s exam and mock exam, she would always be second in class and would never be surpassed by anyone. Moreover, she was not only second in class, but second in the entire grade. Second place for a thousand years! That was because the first place was none other than him, Chi zixian. The champion that she had tried so hard to surpass, yet failed so many times, Chi Xian! Even though Chu Xia knew that she could not surpass him, she still enjoyed the feeling of challenging him, even though that arrogant man had never taken her seriously. The results of the last mock exam before the college entrance examination were finally released. Chapter 1454 ? 1454 Let¡¯s go north together! The results of the last mock exam before the college entrance examination were finally released. Hu Lin, who was standing beside Chu Xia, tugged at her sleeve. hey, Chuxia, you¡¯re second in the year again! I actually didn¡¯t catch up to you again, Yingluo.¡± Hu Lin was a little disappointed when he said this. Not only did he not catch up, but he also scored nearly 30 points less than Chu Xia! Thirty points, on the cruel battlefield of the college entrance exam, how many victors would be able to shake him off? Hu Lin did not dare to think about it. Chu Xia looked at her results, which were close to full marks, and she was actually quite happy. Although she still did not beat her opponent, Chi Xian, in the last round, her results had really improved a lot. She was able to get to second place with a score close to full marks, which was only two points less than the first place in the year. Chu Xia was quite satisfied with this result. Two minutes, it was only a distance of two minutes! It¡¯s very short already. Chu Xia felt that the distance between her and him seemed to have closed. Hu Lin couldn¡¯t help but sigh,¡±Chuxia, your grades this semester have really improved by leaps and bounds!¡± Although your ranking has not changed, your score has been rising! Do you have a secret weapon? Or did Chi zixian tutor you in private?¡± Hu Lin suddenly felt that this was a very likely possibility. She pointed at Chu Xia¡¯s nose and said, ¡± ¡°It must be like this, right? Zixian must have tutored you in private! I¡¯m really envious of you. You guys are simply a strong team! That¡¯s great, there¡¯s no problem for you to go to any school you want to take the college entrance examination, Yingluo.¡± Hu Lin was envious of Chu Xia from the bottom of his heart. With their excellent grades, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem for them to get into any University! Chu Xia didn¡¯t deny Hu Lin¡¯s words. She just looked at her own results and giggled. If the two of them could keep this distance, did it mean that she had a chance to go to the same university as him? The same university? It seemed to be quite good! When Chu Xia thought of this possibility, her beautiful eyes curved even deeper. Suddenly, she felt a weight on her shoulder. Behind her, a strong arm suddenly fell on her small shoulder. A deep and familiar voice rang in her ears.¡±Hey, ugly, you lost again, Yingluo.¡± A devilish and pleasant voice passed by her ears. It even had a hint of frivolity, stimulating Chu Xia¡¯s eardrums. Chu Xia turned around to look at him. Their faces were very close, only half an inch apart. Both of them could clearly feel the hot air that was blowing against their noses. Chu Xia¡¯s breath tightened slightly, and a thin layer of ripples appeared in her watery eyes. There was a smile in her eyes, and suddenly, she opened her red lips and asked him in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Which school do you plan to go to?¡± Chi zixian was not in a hurry to answer Chu Xia¡¯s question. His dark eyes darkened slightly, and his sexy lips curled up slightly. With a faint smile, he asked her, ¡± ¡°How about you? Where do you want to go?¡± ¡°Me?¡± Chu Xia seemed to think about it seriously and asked him, ¡± ¡°What do you think about Tsinghua University and Peking University?¡± ¡°To Beijing?¡± ¡°Zhenzhen, en.¡± ¡°The haze in the capital is quite heavy now!¡± ¡°Yingluo, what about you?¡± Chu Xia asked him back. He didn¡¯t seem to like Beijing. ¡°Me?¡± Chi Zi glanced at her enviously. Tsinghua University, or Peking University, I guess! After he finished speaking, he turned around and left. Chu Xia couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud. She happily chased after him and asked, ¡± ¡°Hey, I thought you didn¡¯t like Beijing?¡± ¡°When did this Lord say that?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that the fog in Beijing is heavy?¡± Chi zixian frowned. He really despised it! Chapter 1455 ? 1455 I am not going home tonight! In the end, no matter how much a certain person disliked the heavy fog in the capital or how much he disliked the traffic in the city, he still decided to apply for Tsinghua University or Peking University. The reason was quite simple, it was because Wufu That ugly woman wanted to go! If she wanted to go, then he would accompany her! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The brutal college entrance examination arrived as scheduled. Before the exam, Chu Xia was always worried that she would be too nervous on the day of the college entrance examination and not perform well. However, when she sat in the examination hall and the serious college entrance examination Bell rang, she suddenly relaxed all her emotions. It was as if all the pressure from before was going to be released today. All the tension in her heart was instantly dispersed by the bell, leaving only peace of mind and peace. That¡¯s right, peace of mind, and peace, nothing else. She quietly buried her head in the exam and seriously wrote down the answers to each question. She had to put in a hundred percent of her effort and be a hundred percent serious in order to have a chance of being admitted to Beijing University. Now, that was her dream. It was for herself and also because of him. This Kasaya should also be considered an agreement between them! The promise to go north together! Even if the city was covered in thick smog, and even if the city was stuck in traffic to pass time, it had a historical background that no other city had. It also had the dreams of many young people. She wanted to go and take a look, with him. It wasn¡¯t the kind of travel where they would walk around and look around. Instead, it was to get to know each other in depth. In that city, they would leave behind their memories. She suddenly looked forward to it! As a result, he was even more careful when answering the questions. She wanted to do better, better! He was better and more outstanding than any other time! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ After two days of exams, Chu Xia felt relieved. The moment she walked out of the campus, her heart seemed to have fallen to the ground. Finally ¡­ The brutal life of the third year of high school was over! Or more precisely, her middle school life had come to a perfect end at this moment. No matter what her results were, her middle school life was indeed complete and she did not have any regrets. However, when she thought of her classmates and teachers, Chu Xia still felt a little sad. After this, she did not know if they would have a chance to meet again in the future. Would they go their separate ways from now on? North, South, East, and West, they would each go their own way. Just as Chu Xia was still grieving, she suddenly felt a weight on her shoulder. An arm was placed on her shoulder intimately. Chu Xia didn¡¯t need to turn around to know who it was. Who else could it be other than Chi Xianxian? ¡°What are you doing? Dejected? You didn¡¯t do well in the exam?¡± Chi zixian lowered his head and asked. Chu Xia pursed her lips and shook her head. Her eyes were still wet and the tip of her nose was a little sore.¡±I seem to miss my classmates and teachers, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Pretentious!¡± Chi Xian teased her, but he still rubbed the back of her head with his palm. His subtle action warmed Chu Xia¡¯s heart. Her eyes reddened as she sneered, ¡± do you think everyone is as cold-blooded and heartless as you? ¡± ¡°Go! I¡¯ll take you to have a good time!¡± Chi zixian grabbed Chu Xia¡¯s hand and walked out of the school. ¡°Where are we going?¡± ¡°As you wish!¡± How could ¡°Yingluo¡± be so casual? ¡°I¡¯m not going home tonight!¡± he¡¯s gone crazy?! Chu Xia was shocked and blushed. She tried to push his hand away. where are you going if not home? ¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t even go home on the first night after the college entrance exam!¡± Chi zixian turned around and stared at her with an evil look. Chapter 1456 ? 1456 Bring her crazy and play with her ¡°You didn¡¯t even go home on the first night after the college entrance exam!¡± Chi zixian turned around and stared at her with an evil look. Looking at his cheeky face, Chu Xia was already starting to let her imagination run wild. She blushed but pulled away Chi Xian¡¯s hand that was holding her wrist, refusing to follow him.¡±If you want to go crazy, go crazy yourself. I¡¯m not going to go crazy with you!¡± Chi zixian looked at her with ill intentions. hey, you ugly thing, why is your face so red? ¡± ¡°Yingluo, did I?¡± Chu Xia quickly covered her cheeks with her hands. ¡°Yingluo, you, you didn¡¯t?¡± Chi zixian deliberately imitated Chu Xia¡¯s words. ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you think I¡¯m taking you there. A room? Don¡¯t worry! you¡¯re such a coward, ¡± Chi zixian said as he sized her up. He deliberately sniffed. my taste is not that strong! ¡°Who would think that!¡± Chu Xia was exasperated. Chi zixian was even more amused when he saw her flushed face. alright, I was just teasing you! Let¡¯s go, Yingluo.¡± Chi zixian said as he stepped forward. He held Chu Xia¡¯s hand again and walked forward. ¡°Where are we going?¡± ¡°As you wish!¡± Casually again! In the end, it was really a good ¡®whatever¡¯! Chi zixian had initially led Chu Xia to his favorite gaming room. The two of them had spent a few thousand coins in it, and only walked out when they were bored. By the time they came out, the sky had already turned dark. At this moment, their stomachs were growling with hunger. Chi Xian did not pay much attention to the food and simply found a restaurant to have dinner. It was already seven o ¡®clock when they came out after dinner, and the sky had already darkened. ¡°Young master, you¡¯ve had enough fun and you¡¯ve eaten your fill. It¡¯s time to go home, right?¡± Standing outside the restaurant, Chu Xia looked up and asked Chi zixian, who was beside her. Chi zixian slung his bag over his shoulder lazily and looked at the bright neon lights in front of him. He narrowed his eyes and suddenly reached out to hold Chu Xia¡¯s hand. let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you to ice skate! ¡°Ice-skating? I don¡¯t know how to do that!¡± Chu Xia refused. ¡°I¡¯ll teach you!¡± Chi zixian ignored her rejection. ¡°But Yingluo¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the end, Chu Xia was still forcefully dragged into the ice-skating rink by Chi zixian. Today was the last day of the college entrance examination, so there were quite a lot of people in the ice-skating rink. Men and women, hand in hand, galloped to their hearts ¡®content in the ice-skating rink. Every face was brimming with a youthful smile. Chu Xia seemed to be infected by them and could not help but laugh with them. The college entrance exam is finally over. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Chi zixian threw his bag into the storage box and poked his head over to ask Chu Xia. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t.¡± Chu Xia turned around and threw her bag in as well. Chi zixian handed her a pair of skates. change into them. Chu Xia didn¡¯t take it. Yingluo, I¡¯m scared. ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of?¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll fall!¡± Chi zixian lowered his chin and inched closer to her. do you think I¡¯ll let you fall? ¡± ¡°You won¡¯t let me fall?¡± Chu Xia was skeptical. ¡°Nonsense!¡± ¡°Yingluo, alright.¡± Chu Xia reluctantly believed him. The two of them sat down and changed into ice skates. It was Chu Xia¡¯s first time wearing this. In the end, it was Chi zixian who helped her fix it. After she put on the shoes, she sat on the chair and refused to move. No, to be more precise, he couldn¡¯t move at all. Chapter 1457 ? 1457 I¡¯m here, what are you afraid of? Chi Xian had already stood up, but Chu Xia was still sitting obediently in her chair. ¡°Stand up,¡± Chu Xia shook her head. I don¡¯t dare to. Chi zixian reached out to her. hold my hand! Chu Xia bit her lip and was still a little afraid. After hesitating for a few seconds, she finally reached out her right hand to him bravely. She put her small hand in his palm, and with a little force, he held her hand in reverse. At that moment, all the panic and fear in Chu Xia¡¯s heart seemed to have dissipated in an instant, and she felt a rare peace and security in her heart. It was as if there was a wave of courage that directly passed through his palm and into her skin, even her blood, and finally reached her heart. ¡°Try to stand up.¡± Chi zixian encouraged her. ¡°Oh.¡± Chu Xia took his hand and bravely tried to stand up. Just as Chu Xia was standing halfway, she suddenly slipped and fell to the ground. She screamed in shock and thought that she was going to be in trouble this time. However, a strong arm suddenly appeared around her waist and held her in place, stopping her from sliding further. It was a false alarm! Chu Xia¡¯s posture at the moment was still somewhat disheveled. Her legs had slipped between Chi zixian¡¯s legs, and her waist was suspended in the air by one of his arms. Her two small hands nervously clasped his arms behind her back out of fear. She looked up at him awkwardly and said, ¡± thank you, Qianqian. ¡°Hold on to me and try to stand up.¡± Chi zixian did not make fun of her. ¡°Oh.¡± Chu Xia decided to put all her strength on him and carefully stood up. There were a few times when her feet were a little slippery, but every time she swayed, Chi Xi¡¯s big hands around her waist would subconsciously tighten. Every time he tightened his grip, Chu Xia would feel more at ease. Finally, she finally stood up successfully with his help. Chu Xia heaved a sigh of relief, looked up, and thanked the pool in front of her. thank you. His hand was still locked on her slender waist, and their bodies were tightly pressed together. Even though both of them were wearing school uniforms, Chu Xia seemed to be able to clearly feel his warm body temperature and his unique male pheromones through the jacket. It filled her nostrils, causing her heart to beat faster and her breathing to Quicken. She quickly lowered her head in embarrassment and was too embarrassed to look at him. ¡°Did you stand firm?¡± Chi zixian asked her. The big hand around her waist still did not loosen. Chu Xia nodded. it should be about time, Yingluo. ¡°Then I¡¯ll let go.¡± Chi zixian said and was about to let go. ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Chu Xia quickly reached out and clasped his arm that was holding her, and her body subconsciously leaned into his arms. I¡¯m Yingluo, I¡¯m still a little scared of Yingluo. Chi Xi did not expect Chu Xia to suddenly lean toward his chest. The moment her face touched his chest, he could clearly feel his heart skip a beat. That feeling made him nervous for a moment. He subconsciously tightened his arms around her waist, lowered his chin, and looked down at her in his arms. I¡¯m here. What are you afraid of? ¡± His voice was very low, and when it entered Chu Xia¡¯s ears, it felt like a magical voice that could easily hook all her heartstrings. Her heart trembled slightly, not knowing if it was because she was really afraid or because Hanhan was nervous because she was too close to him. She nodded and said, ¡± then I¡¯ll try Hanhan. Chapter 1458 ? 1458 Do you want to sleep? The two of them were very close to each other. Chi Xi could even smell the faint, fresh scent of Jasmine on her. The moment it entered his nose, it made him feel as if his blood was suddenly boiling. It was as if there was a fire that could not be restrained burning in his body. He stared at Chu Xia¡¯s deep eyes and his gaze darkened a little. ¡°Let¡¯s try.¡± He said. ¡°Yingluo, yes.¡± Chu Xia nodded. Chi Xi wrapped his arms around Chu Xia¡¯s arm and finally relaxed a little. He freed his hand and held Chu Xia¡¯s hand. I¡¯m holding your hand. ¡°Hello, Yueyue.¡± Chu Xia only felt a little more at ease when he held her hand. The arms that were holding her loosened. Chu Xia¡¯s body was still a little shaky as he held her hand. She stood there for a while before she finally stabilized herself. ¡°Are you done?¡± almost there. Chu Xia was still a little timid. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid!¡± ¡°I¡¯m bringing you along!¡± As Chi zixian spoke, he took Chu Xia¡¯s hand and flew out in an instant. ¡°Ah ¡­¡± Chu Xia screamed in fear. This was her first time ice skating. The feeling of flying out was extremely exciting, but it was also quite horrifying. ¡°Chi zixian, I¡¯m scared!¡± Chu Xia said as she held his hand tighter. Chi zixian suddenly turned around and held Chu Xia¡¯s other hand. He retreated, she advanced. He slowed down and held her hand. ¡°Is it fun?¡± ¡°Fun! But it was really thrilling.¡± In fact, it wasn¡¯t just this sport that Chu Xia found fun. It was also because Yingluo had him. At this moment, suddenly, a large group of nearly ten people rushed towards them at a fast speed. move aside, move aside, I can¡¯t stop in time!! The girls and boys were all screaming loudly as they rushed towards Chu Xia like a gust of wind. ah! Chu Xia shrieked in fear. Seeing that she was about to bump into them, she was so frightened that she closed her eyes and was ready to fall. However, she suddenly felt a gust of wind passing by her. Chi Xi held her in her arms, and she turned a few times before sliding straight to the wall. With a ¡± bang ¡°, she hit the guardrails by the wall. However, the person who had knocked into the railing was not her, but Chi zixian. He had to bring her away as fast as he could to prevent her from being hit, so the force of the rush just now was very strong. Even though Chu Xia didn¡¯t feel any pain, she still felt the force. ¡°Are you alright? Are you injured? Let me see, let me see!¡± Chu Xia was a little anxious. She wanted to break free from his arms and check on his waist. Chi zixian only frowned but did not make a sound. it¡¯s fine. It¡¯s just a small problem! It¡¯s often like this when skating.¡± He said casually. He did not let go of her arm. ¡°Is it really just a small problem?¡± Chu Xia obviously didn¡¯t believe him. let me see! As she said this, she couldn¡¯t care about anything else and her small hand reached for the hem of his clothes. you must have injured your waist. That hit was so heavy just now, I could feel it! ¡°Hey!¡± Before Chu Xia could do anything, Chi zixian reached out and grabbed her hand. His eyes, which were fixed on Chu Xia, sank deeper. His throat tightened unconsciously and his voice became hoarse. what are you doing? ¡± Lifting up my clothes in public, you want to sleep with me?¡± Chapter 1459 ? 1459 Who is the frivolous one? ¡°Hey!¡± Before Chu Xia could do anything, Chi zixian reached out and grabbed her hand. His eyes, which were fixed on Chu Xia, sank deeper. His throat tightened unconsciously and his voice became hoarse. what are you doing? ¡± Lifting up my clothes in public, you want to sleep with me?¡± Yingluo. Chu Xia¡¯s face turned red when he said that. She punched his chest with her small hand in embarrassment. can you be more serious!! ¡°I¡¯m very serious now!¡± As Chi zixian spoke, he deliberately straightened his face and continued, you, on the other hand, are taking a man¡¯s clothes in public. Who¡¯s the indecent one here? ¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Xia was speechless. She looked at him worriedly. are you really okay? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m really fine!¡± ¡°You¡¯re not trying to be brave?¡± ¡°Is there a need? Let¡¯s go and play! Ugly monster, move your body forward a little.¡± Chi zixian pulled Chu Xia back into the ice-skating rink. ¡°Like this?¡± ¡°Right!¡± ¡°Yingluo seems pretty good.¡± Chu Xia tried to lean forward. Chi Chi Xian, this seems much better, Yingluo.¡± Ten minutes later ¡­ ¡°Chi Chi Xian, I think I know how to do it.¡± ¡°I can slide! Really, I can slide now, Yingying.¡± ¡°I¡¯m quite smart! You see, I can still skate pretty well even without you holding my hand, right?¡± ¡°Quickly praise me! Chi zixian, you have to praise me. I¡¯m a fast learner.¡± Just as Chu Xia was still feeling smug, she suddenly slipped and fell down. Fortunately, she didn¡¯t slide too fast, so she didn¡¯t fall too hard. She just sat on the ground. Chi zixian laughed evilly and squatted down in front of her. do you still want me to praise you? ¡± He reached out to pull her. Chu Xia reached out angrily and patted his palm. this is so embarrassing! I don¡¯t need you to hold my hand, I¡¯ll get up myself!¡± ¡°You can do it yourself?¡± Chu Xia tried but failed. As soon as her butt was in the air, she fell back to the ice ground. ¡°You¡¯re still trying to be brave!¡± Chi zixian picked her up from the ground with one arm and pressed her against the wall. He asked,¡±Did you fall? Does it hurt?¡± ¡°You said you wouldn¡¯t let me fall!¡± Chu Xia still remembered what he had said when he came. ¡°Who asked you to be so smug and insist on letting go of this Lord¡¯s hand! Now you¡¯ve suffered a loss, haven¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± ¡°Does it hurt?¡± ¡°Yingluo doesn¡¯t hurt.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Why Would I Lie to You? It really doesn¡¯t hurt, I didn¡¯t fall too hard.¡± Chi zixian¡¯s gaze swept across Chu Xia¡¯s lower body and stopped at her buttocks for a few seconds. Then, he raised his eyebrows. yes, that place of yours is chubby. It can take a fall! ¡°Yueyue, you!¡± Chu Xia was both embarrassed and annoyed. So, this guy was saying that she had a fat ass? Or was her butt big? Chu Xia was furious, but she couldn¡¯t refute his words because she wasn¡¯t thick-skinned enough to talk to him about such private parts. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The two of them really did go crazy the entire night. They finally returned to the old house after midnight. Everyone in the house was already asleep. The two of them tiptoed into the house in the dark, went upstairs, and returned to their own rooms. When Chu Xia was taking a shower, she touched her butt. It didn¡¯t hurt, but there were some bruises. Suddenly, she thought of Chi Xi and wondered if he had hurt his waist. What if he had really hurt himself? Chapter 1460 ? 1460 Applying medicine for him Chu Xia took a shower as quickly as she could and changed into her pajamas. She did not even have time to dry her hair, leaving it hanging loosely over her shoulders. She quietly went out of the door and went to the living room on the first floor to rummage for a bottle of liniment from the first aid kit. She returned to the second floor and knocked on Chi zixian¡¯s door. Chi Xi had just finished his bath when he heard a knock on the door. He casually wrapped his sleeping robe around himself and went to open the door. He opened the door and saw Chu Xia standing outside. He was a little surprised. why aren¡¯t you sleeping? what are you doing? ¡± Outside the door, Chu Xia was standing there with her hair disheveled. Her hair was still wet, and it was no longer as smooth and submissive as it was when it was dry. Instead, it was as fluffy as before, scattered all over her head. Seeing her like this, Chi zixian did not find her annoying at all. Instead, he found her rather cute and missed her. This was really strange! Chu Xia handed him the bottle of whiskey. rub the wound on your waist. ¡°It¡¯s just a small problem, no need! I¡¯m not a woman!¡± Chi Xian didn¡¯t take it. He didn¡¯t like the taste of liniment. Chu Xia frowned. do you men always act tough like this? ¡± As she spoke, she turned sideways and entered his room. Chi Xian closed the door. ¡°I¡¯ll help you apply the medicine!¡± Chu Xia was still worried. ¡°No need,¡± Chi zixian did not like the smell of the medicine, so he rejected it. ¡°Then let me see your wound.¡± Chu Xia insisted. Chi Xian was too lazy to be coy and simply took off the long sleeping robe he was wearing. In an instant, his strong body was fully revealed in front of Chu Xia. As expected, she worked out often. Her figure was very well-proportioned, and her sexy muscles were just right, not a little more, but not a little less. For a moment, Chu Xia was really mesmerized by the sexy scene in front of her. For a moment, she forgot to avoid it and even blushed. ¡°Hello, Yingluo.¡± Until Chi zixian reminded her. ¡°Have you finished reading?¡± Chi zixian deliberately lowered his head and inched closer to her. ¡°Yingluo, who¡¯s there? who¡¯s watching?¡± Chu Xia pretended to be shocked and coughed. I¡¯m Yingluo. I¡¯m looking at my injuries. Yingluo. Ha! Chi zixian sneered. have you finished looking at the wound? ¡± Can I put on my clothes after I¡¯m done?¡± ¡°Where¡¯s Xuxu¡¯s injury?¡± She hadn¡¯t seen it yet! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi zixian was speechless. ¡°This!¡± Chi Xi pointed at the bruise on his waist. Chu Xia was finally here. ¡°It¡¯s already so swollen, and you¡¯re still telling me you¡¯re fine?¡± Chu Xia was depressed. ¡°What the hell is this!¡± Chi Zi did not mind. ¡°You call this fine?¡± Chu Xia said as she reached out and poked his bruised area with her finger. Chi Xi gasped in pain and reached out to Pat Chu Xia¡¯s hand.¡±What are you doing, you ugly thing?¡± Repaying kindness with ingratitude?¡± ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t feel pain?¡± Chu Xia sniffed. who asked you to be so strong! Chi zixian reached out and pinched Chu Xia¡¯s earlobe.¡±You¡¯re so annoying!¡± He said. ¡°I don¡¯t care! It¡¯s already like this, you have to apply medicine. If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll bother you for the whole night! Then don¡¯t even think about sleeping tonight!¡± ¡°Zhenzhen, do you think I can¡¯t do anything to you?¡± Chi zixian¡¯s hand that was pinching Chu Xia¡¯s earlobe tightened. ¡°It hurts!¡± Chu Xia smacked his hand away. stop fooling around. Sit down, I¡¯ll give you a massage. After taking the medicine, the bruises will go away tomorrow. If you continue to hold on like this, it will only get more and more painful tomorrow! Chapter 1461 ? 1461 Someone admires me anyway. ¡°It hurts!¡± Chu Xia smacked his hand away. stop fooling around. Sit down, I¡¯ll give you a massage. After taking the medicine, the bruises will go away tomorrow. If you continue to hold on like this, it will only get more and more painful tomorrow! Chi zixian looked at her meaningfully. In the end, although he was unwilling, he still sat down on the sofa. ¡°This position doesn¡¯t look good for applying medicine.¡± Chu Xia had to bury her head to see the wound on his waist, which was really inconvenient. Chi Zi glanced at her enviously and simply lay down on the sofa. He then picked up a pillow and placed it under his arm. this should be fine, right? ¡± ¡°Yingluo, yes.¡± Chu Xia sat on the edge of the sofa and began to apply the medicine for him. ¡°It¡¯s already so swollen, and you¡¯re still pretending to be fine. Who are you trying to show off to?¡± Chu Xia couldn¡¯t help but scold him. ¡°There¡¯s no injury or pain. Won¡¯t it be fine in two days?¡± Chi zixian said casually. Chu Xia poured some ointment and placed it on the bruised area. After warming up her hands, she placed them on his waist. ¡°Tsk ¡­¡± Chi zixian gasped in pain. He turned around and glared at her. ¡°Be gentler.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say that you didn¡¯t hurt?¡± ¡°You need a lesson, don¡¯t you?¡± Chi Xianxian reached out and tugged at Chu Xia¡¯s wet hair. He didn¡¯t use much strength, so Chu Xia didn¡¯t feel any pain. She ignored him and continued to rub his wounds. The strength in her hands was lighter than before. She only said to him, ¡± ¡°It¡¯ll hurt a little when you rub it, so you¡¯d better bear with it! You¡¯re a man, so you should be able to bear with this little pain, right?¡± ¡°Ugly freak!¡± Chi zixian suddenly called out to her. He did not seem to have heard a single word that she had just said. ¡°What?¡± Chu Xia only lifted her eyelids. ¡°When your hair is wet, it¡¯s still rolled up like this?¡± Chu Xia only remembered her messy hair after hearing Chi zixian¡¯s words. Her hand movements paused for a moment, but she did not look up at him. She just bit her lower lip and thought to herself, I must be ugly enough right now, right? Who knew how this guy was going to humiliate her again! Chu Xia pretended not to care and continued to apply the medicine for him without any expression on her face. She only grunted and replied, ¡± it¡¯s back to normal when it¡¯s wet, Zhenzhen. ¡°It¡¯s really ugly!¡± Chi zixian said this on purpose. The corner of his mouth curved up into a seductive arc. For some reason, he actually felt that this girl¡¯s messy appearance was not ugly at all. Not only was it not ugly, he even felt that she was quite cute like this! Chu Xia only glared at him when she heard him say that she was ugly. As her hands were still stained with the medicine, it was a little inconvenient. She could only use her arm to pull her hair back from his hand. if it¡¯s ugly, then so be it! I don¡¯t need you to appreciate it anyway.¡± ¡°Admire?¡± Chi zixian sneered. you really think highly of yourself. You even dare to use the word ¡®admire¡¯! ¡°Anyway, those who like me will naturally accept my ugly appearance!¡± Chu Xia sniffled and looked like she did not care. However, only the heavens knew that she was actually very concerned about it! ¡°Someone who likes you? Who is it?¡± When Chi zixian heard Chu Xia¡¯s words, a strange feeling welled up in his heart for some reason. He felt sour everywhere. He sat up straight and glared at Chu Xia. who do you expect to admire you? ¡± Hmm?¡± Chapter 1462 ? 1462 Do not want her to leave ¡°Someone who likes you? Who is it?¡± When Chi zixian heard Chu Xia¡¯s words, a strange feeling welled up in his heart for some reason. He felt sour everywhere. He sat up straight and glared at Chu Xia. who do you expect to admire you? ¡± Hmm?¡± ¡°Why are you sitting up? The medicine hasn¡¯t even been applied yet!¡± Chi zixian reached out and pulled Chu Xia into his arms. you haven¡¯t answered my question yet! Chu Xia didn¡¯t expect him to do this all of a sudden. She subconsciously supported her chest with both hands so that she wouldn¡¯t bump into his chest. what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Her face instantly flushed red as she retorted, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to apply the medicine, I¡¯m leaving!¡± As she spoke, she got up and was about to leave, but Chi zixian refused to reach out and pulled her back with a little force. This time, Chu Xia didn¡¯t have time to press against his chest. Her face heavily hit his chest, sticking to his hot skin. She only felt that her cheek was about to be burned by him in an instant, and even her heart began to beat wildly. For a long time, there was only the sound of her heart beating in Chu Xia¡¯s ears. It was like a drum beating against her heart and her eardrums. The air seemed to freeze for a moment. At that moment, she couldn¡¯t even tell if the strong and powerful heartbeat was hers or his. Her cheeks were burning hot, and a thin layer of sweat appeared on her ears. Their skin was so close to each other that she didn¡¯t know if the sweat was hers or his. Chu Xia¡¯s breathing became a little messy. Just as she was about to escape from his arms, Chi zixian beat her to it and pushed her away. He did not use much force, but Chu Xia could still sense his resistance. Was it resistance? Was he refusing to be so close to her? But actually, Chi zixian had never felt his heart beating so rapidly before. It felt as if it was going to fly out of his chest in the next second! Not only was his heart beating faster, but even his cheeks, chest, and every inch of his skin began to heat up involuntarily. This heart-palpitating and restless feeling made him feel uncomfortable all over. This feeling was particularly foreign to him. The feeling of not being able to control his own heart was really embarrassing, so he subconsciously pushed her away, not wanting her to see Chi Xian in such a sorry and flustered state. He stood up and coughed in embarrassment. then, ran ran, get you a hairdryer. ¡°No need!¡± Chu Xia quickly stood up. forget it. I¡¯ll go back to my room and blow it myself! After she finished speaking, she was about to leave. However, for some reason, as he watched Chu Xia¡¯s back as she left, Chi zixian suddenly did not want her to leave. ¡°Aiya!¡± He suddenly had an idea and shouted. Chu Xia turned around and looked at him worriedly. what¡¯s wrong? ¡± ¡°My waist hurts!¡± Chi Xi pretended to cover his waist. Chu Xia quickly came forward and helped him up. didn¡¯t you say it didn¡¯t hurt? ¡± She supported Chi zixian and sat down on the sofa. Chi zixian leaned his head on her shoulder. you¡¯re going to continue applying the medicine for master? ¡± ¡°Zhenzhen is afraid of you!¡± This meant that he had agreed. then go get the hairdryer first. It¡¯s so annoying to see your messy hair! The text of recommending a good friend is always good looking. Don¡¯t miss it when you pass by, or you¡¯ll regret it for ten thousand years. http://yunqi?qq?Com/dk/xdyq/745099 book title: sky-high pampered marriage: how have you been, President? ¡± Chapter 1463 ? 1463 An embarrassing posture then go get the hairdryer first. It¡¯s so annoying to see your messy hair! ¡°Oh.¡± Chu Xia had no choice but to go into his bathroom, find the hairdryer, and turn it on. Chi zixian took the hairdryer from her and pointed at his waist with his other hand. apply the medicine. I¡¯ll dry your hair for you. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Xia was stunned for a few seconds and felt a little helpless. He was drying her hair? Chu Xia thought that she must have heard or understood it wrong! ¡°What are you doing? Hurry up!¡± Chi zixian urged her. The hairdryer was already turned on, and the sound of the hairdryer filled the air between the two of them, dispersing some of the awkwardness between them. Chi zixian sat down. It was not appropriate for Chu Xia to massage his wounds, but he could not dry her hair while lying down. Chu Xia said, ¡± why don¡¯t I treat your wound first? I¡¯ll go back to my room and dry my hair myself. Or, you can treat your wound and I¡¯ll dry my hair myself. ¡°You¡¯re injured at the back of my waist, how do you massage it? I can¡¯t stand to see your messy hair!¡± ¡°Where¡¯s the injury at the back? He was clearly beside me!¡± Chu Xia was still trying to correct him. ¡°You¡¯re full of nonsense!¡± Chi zixian pointed at the carpet in front of him. come here and sit here! Chu Xia only looked at him and didn¡¯t move. ¡°Come over!¡± The Chi family¡¯s eldest young master lost his patience. He reached out and pulled her to the carpet between his legs forcefully. She sat down facing him. isn¡¯t it all fine now? ¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± This was indeed all okay! Her hand could reach his wound, and he could dry her hair for her, but Hanhan ¡­ This position ¡­ It made Chu Xia feel ashamed. Moreover, he was naked at the moment, only wearing a white bath towel around his waist. It was hard for Chu Xia not to let her imagination run wild. For a moment, she really didn¡¯t know where to look. In the end, she could only pretend to focus on applying medicine and rubbing his wound. At the same time, she asked him guiltily, ¡± will this make you better? ¡± Does it still hurt Yingluo?¡± Of course it hurt! How could it not hurt when she had to rub it when it was so swollen? Chi zixian did not say a word and only focused on drying her wet hair. His long fingers ran through her hair and brushed across her scalp. His hand was not hot and was even a little cold, but for some reason, Chu Xia felt that his skin was hot. The heat on her scalp seemed to be pressing into her heart. The warm wind brushed past her long hair and her rosy cheeks, making her feel even more tender and warm. There was a soft part in her heart that had collapsed deeply. She didn¡¯t know how long she had been rubbing his wound or how long he had been drying her hair. In the end, her hair was dry, and her hands were a little sore from rubbing. Her wrists were almost numb. ¡°How is it? Do you feel more comfortable now?¡± Chu Xia asked as she retracted her hand from his burning waist. She was still sitting in front of him, looking up at him. Her long hair, which had been wet a moment ago, was now dried and fell softly over her shoulders like a waterfall. She looked more delicate and lovely than before, and her cheeky cuteness had also been quietly hidden. ¡°It feels pretty good.¡± Chi zixian said. However, he suddenly reached out and held Chu Xia¡¯s hand that was about to withdraw. Their fingers were intertwined, and their palms were pressed against each other. Chu Xia did not expect this. Chapter 1464 ? 1464 Ignite his heart However, he suddenly reached out and held Chu Xia¡¯s hand that was about to withdraw. Their fingers were intertwined, and their palms were pressed against each other. Chu Xia did not expect this. She widened her eyes in shock and looked at him. Chi zixian¡¯s face remained calm. His large hand wrapped around Chu Xia¡¯s small hand and rubbed it back and forth. He looked up at the stunned Chu Xia and asked, ¡± aren¡¯t your wrists sore? ¡± I¡¯ll feel better after a massage.¡± It turned out that he was loosening her wrist. Only then did Chu Xia realize that she had misunderstood. She was relieved, but at the same time, she felt a little disappointed. He was just massaging her sore wrists! ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Chi zixian asked when he saw Chu Xia staring at their hands. ¡°Ah?¡± Chu Xia suddenly came back to her senses and shook her head in embarrassment. no, there¡¯s no, there¡¯s no, there¡¯s no, there¡¯s no, there¡¯s no, there¡¯s no, there¡¯s no, there¡¯s no, there¡¯s no, there¡¯s no, there¡¯s no, there¡¯s no, there¡¯s no, there¡¯s no, there¡¯s no, there¡¯s no, there¡¯s no, there¡¯s no, there¡¯s no, there¡¯s no, there¡¯s no, there¡¯s no, there¡¯s no, there ¡± As she spoke, she tried to retract her hand. my Yueyue is fine. I can do it myself. There¡¯s still more medicine on my hand. It¡¯s all over your hand! Chi zixian lowered his eyes and glanced at her meaningfully. After a moment of silence, he let go of her hand. Chu Xia felt her palm turn cold, and she was not used to it. She quickly got up and said, ¡± alright, it¡¯s getting late. I¡¯ll go back to my room first. You should sleep early! Good night, Yingluo.¡± Chu Xia said and was about to leave. However, as soon as she took a step forward, her wrist was suddenly clasped by a big, hot hand. She panicked for no reason, and the wrist he was holding was so hot that her nose was sweating. She asked softly, ¡± ¡°Is there anything else?¡± ¡°Yingluo, yes.¡± He nodded and looked at her with his deep eyes, but then his eyes fell on her hips and asked, ¡± ¡°Is everything alright there? Is it swollen?¡± Did that ¡°Xuxu¡± refer to her, ass? Chu Xia¡¯s face turned red and she was embarrassed. She quickly shook her head and waved her hands. no, I¡¯m fine! I only knocked it lightly, it didn¡¯t even swell, it didn¡¯t hurt at all!¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°It¡¯s true!¡± Chu Xia nodded with certainty. Afraid that Chi zixian would not believe her, she smiled awkwardly. you can¡¯t expect me to take off my pants for you to see, can you? ¡± she asked. Chi Xian¡¯s eyes deepened, and his lips curved into a smirk. if you want to take it off, I don¡¯t mind taking a look. ¡°Bah!¡± Chu Xia slapped away his big hand on her wrist and rebuked him with a red face, ¡± ¡°You wish!¡± After she finished speaking, she turned around and walked out. I¡¯m leaving. You should quickly go to sleep! Chi zixian grunted in acknowledgment and buried his head into the sofa. He then mumbled,¡±Close the door.¡± Chu Xia left and closed the door for him. After she left, Chi zixian turned over and lay flat on his back. He rested his arm on the pillow and propped his head up. His eyes were fixed on the ceiling above him, but his mind was constantly in a blank state. Her mind was still filled with her, Chi Chuxia! She had only left his room for less than a minute and he was already missing her! This was crazy! It was as if there was a soft little hand on his waist, massaging him again and again. Her palm was soft and hot, like a burning fire, burning him, scalding his skin, making his whole body hot. It was as if his skin was hot, his blood was hot, and then his limbs and bones were hot, until he was dizzy. In his heart! From head to toe, every part of her body was smoothened by her. It was boiling hot, and even now, it was still too late to retreat. Chapter 1465 ? 1465 Going to college together There were only two days left to fill in the application form. From the end of the college entrance examination until now, all the adults in the family had a tacit understanding not to ask about the two children¡¯s results. They did not want them to be nervous again after the exam, so the elders in the family treated the matter as if it had passed. However, now that they were about to fill in their first choice, Chi Yi deliberated for a moment and could not help but ask at the dining table, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re filling in your applications the day after tomorrow. Have you two thought about going to any University?¡± Chu Xia stopped eating and nodded. Yingluo has it. ¡°What school? Are they from our city?¡± The old lady also asked curiously. Chu Xia did not want the old lady to be upset. She bit on the tip of her chopsticks and did not say a word. In the end, Chi zixian gave her the answer. grandma, we¡¯re planning to apply for Tsinghua University together. ¡°Beijing?¡± The old lady¡¯s eyes were inevitably a little lonely. This man was old, and he was even more reluctant to let his children and grandchildren go to a place far away. He was afraid that he would accidentally leave and not even see his children for the last time. ¡°Yingluo, yes.¡± Chu Xia also nodded. Tsinghua University and Peking University must be the schools that every student yearns for! They were naturally the same! Although Chi Yi could not bear to let her children go so far away, she naturally did not say anything more since they had already decided. Furthermore, these two schools were indeed the top schools in the country. If they could successfully get in, she would, of course, be happy for them. She nodded. since you already have your own ideas, then let you two do as you please! Do you all want to go to school there?¡± Chi Zi glanced at Chu Xia with envy and answered her mother, ¡± together. sure, let¡¯s go together. We can look out for each other and we¡¯ll be more at ease. For some reason, the children had yet to go on such a long journey, but all of a sudden, everyone felt a little reluctant to part with them. The atmosphere at the dining table instantly became oppressive. Looking at the depressed expressions on her grandmother and mother¡¯s faces, Chu Xia suddenly felt a little guilty. She couldn¡¯t help but wonder if she and zixian should not have gone to such a distant place to study. Although it was only a few hours ¡°flight to Beijing, grandma was old after all. Chu Xia did not dare to think about what happened after that. Her emotions were in turmoil. Just then, Chi zixian¡¯s phone rang. A phone call came in. He took out his phone and looked at the flashing caller ID on the screen. He was stunned for a moment and forgot to answer the call. Chu Xia, who was sitting next to him, saw that his expression was a little off. She couldn¡¯t help but glance at his phone screen, but when she saw the familiar words ¡®little pumpkin¡¯, she couldn¡¯t help but be slightly stunned. The call was from sister Gu Nan! Chi zixian got up and went to answer the call. Chu Xia lowered her head and continued to eat, pretending that nothing had happened. However, the truth was that nothing had happened. It was just a phone call from sister Gu Nan! The two of them must have had quite a few phone calls, right? Perhaps, he would be able to do it once a day! So, what was this? This was not a problem at all! To her, it was even less of a problem! Chu Xia kept comforting herself in her heart, trying to calm herself down. However, for some reason, the more she tried to calm herself down, the more the waves in the depths of her heart expanded. Chapter 1466 ? 1466 Zixian, I am back! Chi zixian was on the phone in the courtyard outside the hall. ¡°Zixian, I¡¯m back!¡± Over the phone, Shao gunan¡¯s voice sounded distant yet intimate. Chi zixian was stunned for a few seconds. He tightened his grip on the phone but soon released it again. Two short words came out of his mouth.¡±You¡¯re welcome,¡± In contrast to his unfamiliarity and coldness, Shao gunan was still as enthusiastic as before. She smiled. but from your tone, you don¡¯t seem to be welcoming. Why? ¡± Are you still angry with me?¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t,¡± Chi zixian denied without hesitation. ¡°That¡¯s good. My brother wants to invite you and xiaxia over for a gathering. He said that you two haven¡¯t seen each other for a long time since you moved back to the old house. Do you want to come?¡± Shao gunan begged him and Chu Xia. ¡°What time?¡± ¡°Tonight! My house.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Chi zixian responded and hung up the phone without waiting for Shao gunan to say anything. On the other end of the line, Shao gunan was still in a daze. He looked at his phone screen, which had turned black, and listened to the urgent ¡± du du du ¡± sound from the other end of the phone. He did not come back to his senses for a long time. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± She turned around and asked her brother Shao Gubei. Shao Gubei put his hands in his pockets and looked down at his sister. you have to bear with the sin you¡¯ve caused even if you¡¯re crying! ¡°Who committed a sin!¡± Shao gunan was not happy with her brother¡¯s words. She punched him in the chest and mumbled, ¡± ¡°Even if the business doesn¡¯t work out, there¡¯s still benevolence! Even if we can¡¯t be a couple, our friendship is still there, right? This stinky brat, he actually let this lady¡¯s warm Face Stick to his cold ass. When he comes later at night, see if this elder sister doesn¡¯t give him a good scolding!¡± ¡°Tsk tsk tsk!¡± Shao Gubei was left speechless and shook his head violently. you¡¯re so rude. I don¡¯t know what young master Chi saw in you. ¡°Go, go, go! Don¡¯t make me angry, quickly tell aunt Yun to prepare some snacks. Don¡¯t wait for them to come and find nothing to eat! Oh, by the way, you have to prepare some Osmanthus cakes. Xiaxia loves aunt Yun¡¯s Osmanthus cakes the most!¡± ¡°Yingluo knows!¡± As Shao Gubei spoke, he left his sister¡¯s room and asked aunt Yun to prepare the desserts for dinner. And on this side- After the call, Chi zixian returned to the dining table. He picked up the bowl and chopsticks, then paused for a moment. Suddenly, Tong chiyi said, ¡± ¡°Mom, I¡¯m going out with Chuxia tonight.¡± ¡°What?¡± Chi Yi looked at her friend in confusion. Chu Xia also tilted her head and looked at him in confusion. She asked, ¡± ¡°Where are we going?¡± ¡°Little pumpkin, you¡¯re back.¡± He said casually. Chu Xia was slightly stunned, but she smiled and said, ¡± okay. A look of pleasant surprise appeared on her face. little pumpkin is back? Heh, this little girl was finally willing to come back! Now that you¡¯re back, are you still going?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Chi zixian was so focused on eating that he did not even raise his head. She could not help but glance at her son. what are you doing? Are you still brooding over her leaving?¡± Chi zixian finally raised his head and glanced at his mother. No. ¡°No?¡± Chi Yi did not believe that! Actually, Chi Yi was not the only one who did not believe it. Chu Xia did not believe it either. She had already thought that this meal was tasteless, and now it was even more tasteless. It wasn¡¯t that she wasn¡¯t happy about sister Gu Nan¡¯s return. In fact, she was quite happy that sister Gu Nan was back. However, she realized that a certain someone¡¯s heart was still the same as before. He could be easily touched by that girl. As expected, he still liked her! He still liked her so much! Chapter 1467 ? 1467 Are you still leaving? After dinner, the two of them went to Shao gunan¡¯s house with the chauffeur¡¯s escort. In the courtyard, the dazzling neon lights had long been lit, and the long square table was filled with all kinds of cakes and fruits, as well as drinks and alcohol. As soon as the car stopped outside the courtyard, Shao gunan went up to her eagerly. The moment Chu Xia got out of the car, he ran over excitedly and hugged her. xiaxia, long time no see! I really missed you!¡± ¡°Sister Gu Nan!¡± They hadn¡¯t seen each other for nearly a year. Chu Xia was also very excited to see them again. ¡°This little girl is getting more and more beautiful!¡± Shao gunan let go of Chu Xia, who was in his arms, and touched her long, soft hair, praising her from the bottom of his heart. ¡°Sister Gu Nan, you¡¯re even more beautiful now!¡± Chu Xia was actually telling the truth. ¡°You¡¯re just bluffing!¡± Chi zixian also got out of the car at this time. Shao gunan let go of Chu Xia in his arms and walked up to him. He smiled and sized him up from head to toe. Then, he punched him mercilessly on the shoulder. you bad boy. You¡¯ve grown up to be so great. How dare you hang up on me! Chi Xian¡¯s dark eyes deepened and he looked at her. what? ¡± Did you call me over just to reprimand me?¡± Shao gunan ignored him. He pulled Chu Xia¡¯s hand and walked into the courtyard. xiaxia, come here. I¡¯ve asked aunt Yun to prepare a lot of delicious food! Look at you, it hasn¡¯t even been a year and you¡¯ve lost so much weight. But you¡¯ve really become so much prettier, and your skin has become whiter. Hurry up and tell me, how did you become so whiter in such a short time? share some of your experience with me. ¡± ¡°Sister Gu Nan, don¡¯t make fun of me. You¡¯re already so white, why do you still need me to teach you any experience?¡± The two women walked into the courtyard, talking and laughing. They really filtered the pool as if it was transparent. Shao Gubei looked at the two of them and shook his head. He said enviously, ¡± ¡°Do women only talk about such superficial topics when they meet?¡± Hearing this, Shao gunan was displeased. He grabbed a cherry tomato from the table and threw it at his brother. so you men are not shallow? ¡± Shaohan, kill us!¡± Shao Gubei caught the cherry tomato easily. alright, alright, alright. We¡¯re the most shallow ones. You girls are the best! he said. Alright? My queen!¡± ¡°This is more like Yingluo.¡± Shao Gubei¡¯s change in attitude made Shao gunan slightly satisfied. Shao gunan pulled Chu Xia to the table and sat down. They chatted and drank, talking about some strange things that had happened in the past year and some strange people they had met. Chi zixian did not speak much that night. He just sat there and drank the red wine in front of him. Chu Xia could not understand the emotions hidden in his deep eyes. Just as Shao gunan was talking about some interesting things that happened in her foreign country, Chi zixian suddenly asked her, ¡± ¡°Are you still going?¡± There was no fluctuation in his tone, as if he had no emotion. Chu Xia subconsciously raised her eyes and took another look at him. Shao gunan paused for a few seconds. I¡¯m not leaving, ¡± he said. I¡¯m coming back early. ¡°Why?¡± Chi zixian asked again, his eyes darkening. ¡°I finished my studies early!¡± Shao gunan replied matter-of-factly. Being stared at by Chi zixian¡¯s deep gaze, she suddenly felt a little uncomfortable. She glanced at the wine on the table and quickly stood up,¡±I think there¡¯s no more wine. I¡¯ll go get some buns for you.¡± Chapter 1468 ? 1468 She hit his lips. Being stared at by Chi zixian¡¯s deep gaze, she suddenly felt a little uncomfortable. She glanced at the wine on the table and quickly stood up,¡±I think there¡¯s no more wine. I¡¯ll go get some buns for you.¡± Shao gunan said as he got up and went into the house. She went to the bar to get some wine, but there was too much wine. She couldn¡¯t move it alone, so she stuck her head out to look for help. who can help me? ¡± she asked. ¡°I¡¯ll go!¡± As Chu Xia spoke, she stood up to leave, but Chi zixian beat her to it. He had already stood up and walked into the living room. Chu Xia stopped moving. After a long while, he sat back on the chair. He suddenly felt that he was not tactful. This was the time for him, young master Chi, to perform. Why did she have to interfere! Chi zixian went to get some wine for Shao gunan. Just as he was about to leave, Shao gunan called out to him. ¡°Zixian!¡± Chi zixian turned around and looked at her. huh? ¡± ¡°Are you still angry with me?¡± Chi zixian pondered for a moment and placed the glass of wine back on the bar counter. He looked at Shao gunan, who was sitting opposite him. you want to hear the truth? ¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± ¡°A little bit!¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°I was really angry back then.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Yueyue.¡± ¡°I¡¯m angry because I think you don¡¯t treat me as a friend! Everyone knows that you¡¯re going abroad, but I¡¯m the only one who doesn¡¯t know. That feeling is not good!¡± I know what I did was wrong, Qianqian. Shao gunan heaved a sigh of relief. actually, I was really afraid that you would ask me to stay. You know, I¡¯m a soft-hearted person. I was afraid that I wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand your persuasion. So, Qianqian, I was also afraid that you would be angry. I thought that it would be best if I told you after all the procedures were completed. it¡¯s alright, Wanwan. It¡¯s all in the past. I was a little upset before we talked it out, but since we¡¯ve talked it out, it¡¯s nothing now! ¡°So we¡¯re still good friends, right?¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± ¡°This is more like it!¡± As Shao gunan spoke, he punched him in the chest like a brother. ¡°Let¡¯s go, we¡¯re out!¡± Chi zixian was about to leave with the wine in his hand. ¡°They¡¯re here!¡± Shao gunan carried a dozen bottles of beer and followed him out. However, an empty bottle suddenly appeared under her feet. As she was carrying the beer, she could not see the situation under her feet. When she stepped on it with one foot, she only felt that her foot slipped. ¡°Ah ¡­¡± She shrieked in shock and threw the beer in her hand away. She reached out to grab Chi zixian, who turned around immediately. He was stunned when he saw the scene behind him. He regained his senses within half a second and reached out to grab Shao gunan, who was falling to the ground. But it was too late. Seeing that Shao gunan¡¯s head was about to hit the cold hard floor, Chi zixian lunged at her almost subconsciously. He held the back of her head with one hand and held her slender waist with the other. He did a somersault in the air. bang! Chi zixian¡¯s body landed on the ground with a loud thud. Chi zixian¡¯s sturdy body slammed onto the floor and replaced Shao gunan. Meanwhile, Shao gunan had pounced on Chi zixian. The sudden impact made her head lean forward. Without any warning, her lips moved. In an instant, she knocked onto Chi Xi¡¯s sexy thin lips. Because of the impact, her front teeth directly knocked his lips and blood came out. Chapter 1469 ? 1469 The golden boy and Jade girl This scene was not as harmonious and romantic as those in an idol drama. To them, it seemed a little embarrassing. Shao gunan¡¯s eyes were wide open as he looked at the handsome face in front of him in shock. His unique taste seemed to still be on his lips. Chi Xianxian, on the other hand, did not expect that the melodramatic plot in an idol drama would happen between the two of them. This should be considered a kiss, right? However, to his surprise, why was it that when he kissed the girl he had loved since he was young, his heart did not waver at all? To him, this feeling was so dull that it felt like skin against skin. There was no other difference, and it was unlike what he felt with Chi Chuxia. When his lips brushed against hers, he could clearly feel his heartbeat suddenly accelerate. He even blushed, his mouth became dry, and even his breathing became uneven. However, she didn¡¯t feel anything different from the little pumpkin? There wasn¡¯t even the slightest bit of throbbing in his heart! And at this moment, Yingluo Chu Xia and Shao Gubei, who were outside the courtyard, had already heard the commotion inside and quickly ran into the hall. However, when they saw the scene inside, both of them were stunned. Chu Xia stood there in a daze and couldn¡¯t come back to her senses for a long time. She only felt that something was stirring wildly in her heart, and the more it stirred, the more painful it was and the more acrid it was. This feeling was not good at all! Chi zixian and Shao gunan, who were on the ground, only realized what was going on when they saw the two of them standing at the door. The two of them quickly separated from each other in embarrassment. Chi zixian could not help but glance at Chu Xia, who was standing at the door. For some reason, he felt guilty for having his legs caught red-handed when Chu Xia suddenly came across him. What the hell is this? He didn¡¯t cheat! He and the little pumpkin were innocent now! No, he had no relationship with Chi Chuxia at all. Why did he suddenly have such a strange feeling? ¡°Hey, our Yingluo.¡± Chi zixian was about to explain to Chu Xia when she cut him off. A dazzling smile bloomed on her face. It was a piercing smile to Chi zixian¡¯s eyes as she happily said,¡±Congratulations! Does this mean that you¡¯ve finally succeeded?¡± She smiled with her eyebrows curved, and her beautiful eyes were like a pair of crescent moons. Chi zixian¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Congratulate them?¡± Ha! His cold gaze landed on Chu Xia, who was standing at the door. He pursed his thin lips and did not say a word. ¡°The two of you are really good. You turned around and disappeared, but you secretly got together!¡± Even Shao Gubei was teasing the two of them at the side. ¡°Brother, what nonsense are you saying! We¡¯re not what you think we are, Yingluo.¡± Shao gunan wanted to explain. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t hide it anymore. You¡¯ve already kissed and you still want to pretend to be pure! Actually, to be honest, you two are really quite compatible! Right? Xiaxia.¡± Shao Gubei asked Chu Xia, who was beside him. ¡°Ah?¡± Chu Xia smiled and nodded in agreement. yeah, they¡¯re quite a match. The golden boy and Jade girl! She had felt that they were a good match since she was young! Chi Xi¡¯s deep eyes stared at Chu Xia coldly, his terrifying gaze almost piercing through her. Chu Xia didn¡¯t understand what his eyes meant, so she chose to turn a blind eye. Chapter 1470 ? 1470 She will give them her blessings. ¡°Brother, stop it.¡± Shao gunan could not be bothered with his brother anymore. He asked Chi zixian with concern, ¡± zixian, are you alright? Are you hurt anywhere?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± she said. ¡°Your lips are bleeding!¡± As Shao gunan spoke, he quickly went to the coffee table and grabbed a tissue. He stood on his tiptoes to help him wipe the blood from his lips as he apologized, ¡± I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to. it¡¯s fine. It¡¯s just a small problem. I¡¯ll do it myself! Chi zixian said as he took the tissue from Shao gunan. Chu Xia looked at them and did not know what to feel. She had mixed feelings as if she had everything. She wasn¡¯t sure what had happened to them inside, and she didn¡¯t want to know anymore. Even if she didn¡¯t ask, she had already guessed it, right? To be able to break her lips, the scene inside must have been quite intense! At a time like this, should she really do what she said, wish them well and be happy for them? Shouldn¡¯t I? Of course it should be! All these years, she knew better than anyone that Chi zixian had always loved sister Gu Nan. In fact, he had loved her for so many years since he was young. On the day she left, he got himself drunk and was in a daze. Later, because he missed her too much, he even found a girl who looked similar to her to be her shadow. He loved her so much, and now that they could finally be together, shouldn¡¯t she wish them well and be happy for them? It should be, it should indeed be! Looking at them inside, Chu Xia quietly left the hall and returned to the courtyard. Ten minutes later, the four of them returned to the courtyard. She didn¡¯t know if it was her imagination, but she felt that the atmosphere had suddenly become a little awkward. After what had just happened, Shao gunan was too embarrassed to initiate a conversation with Chi zixian. Chu Xia could tell that and quickly said to Shao Gubei, brother Kubei, I¡¯m going to have a barbeque over there. I¡¯m going to get some steak. Do you want to come over and help me? ¡± Chu Xia really did not want to sit there and be the third wheel for them. Shao Gubei was naturally unwilling to do so as well. He quickly responded to her, ¡± wait for me, I¡¯ll go with you! As he spoke, he got up and followed Chu Xia. ¡°Chi Chuxia, what are you doing?¡± Chi Xian naturally understood what Chu Xia meant. The more he understood, the angrier he became. What was this woman doing? Was he trying to create a chance for him to be alone with the little pumpkin? Stinky girl! ¡°What are you thinking if you can¡¯t even see anything! I just don¡¯t want to be a third wheel between you two. We¡¯re going to have a barbeque. Let¡¯s go, xiaxia!¡± As Shao Gubei spoke, he pulled Chu Xia to the side to roast meat. Chi zixian¡¯s already sullen expression darkened even further. It seemed that this woman really couldn¡¯t wait for him to get together with another woman! He even generously gave them his blessings? Very good! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ At night, Chi zixian drank quite a bit of wine. Because they had played too late and Chi Xian was still a little dazed from the alcohol, Chu Xia decided to stay in her own house next door and did not return to the old house. Fortunately, she had brought her keys with her when she left the house. She helped Chi zixian home and went straight to his room. Chapter 1471 ? 1471 Ten fingers intertwined Perhaps it was because he had drunk a lot of wine, and the temperature was not low, but at this time, his whole body was almost soaked wet with hot sweat. Chu Xia helped him to lie down on the sofa. She couldn¡¯t give him a bath, so she thought that she would wait for him to wake up and then take a bath! She turned around and went to the bathroom. She used cold water to rub a wet towel for him and squatted down in front of him. She gently wiped the sweat off his face. Looking at his beautiful facial features, Chu Xia could not help but be a little dazed. The scene of him kissing Shao gunan just now flashed in her mind uncontrollably. Her warm and watery eyes instantly dimmed a little, and her heart unconsciously felt a little bitter. That¡¯s right! He and sister Gu Nan were the real couple! Didn¡¯t she know this fact since she was young? Why did he have to make these impossible dreams? Just because he had given her two strange kisses? Chu Xia sighed heavily. It turned out that the kisses he gave her were just for fun! The first one was in the forest. Perhaps it was a provocation, a provocation to his cousin, so he kissed her. The second one was obviously the game! It was a gambling tool! It was to make the basketball game more interesting, nothing more. Yet, she was overestimating herself and thinking too much. After Chu Xia finished wiping his face, she got up and was about to go back to the bathroom to wash a towel for him. However, before she could take a step, her wrist was suddenly grabbed by a hot hand. Before she could regain her senses, she was pulled over by a strong force and fell into the strong and hot chest of Chi Xian. Just as she was about to struggle, Chi zixian had already flipped over domineeringly, locking her tightly against his body. His strong body pressed against her soft body, and she could not move at all. The two of them were breathing very close to each other. It was almost less than half an inch away. Chu Xia could even feel the hot air he exhaled on her skin. She was so nervous that her eyelashes trembled slightly, and her breathing became a lot more chaotic. ¡°Chi Linlin, Chi Xian, what are you doing?¡± Chi zixian squinted his charming eyes at her, who was panting and blushing. His pair of beautiful peach blossom eyes seemed even more mesmerizing because of his drunkenness. Suddenly, he reached out to Chu Xia and gently pinched her chin. He looked up and fixed his gaze on her red lips, which gradually became hotter. Being stared at by him like that, Chu Xia¡¯s already hot cheeks felt like they were about to burn up. ¡°Zijin, zixian, Qianqian.¡± She reached out, wanting to push him away. She felt that if this continued, she would either be burned to death by this man¡¯s fiery eyes or suffocate to death! ¡°You, get up, you, you, you, you, you ¡­¡± She patted his chest in embarrassment. you¡¯re pressing on me like this? ¡± Before Chu Xia could finish her sentence, her red lips were suddenly sealed tightly by a pair of Hot Lips. His tongue pried open her lips and teeth at the fastest speed possible, exploring her mouth, and wantonly entangled with her lilac and tongue. His wet fingers were stained with sweat as he tightly held Chu Xia¡¯s two resisting hands and placed them on both sides of her head. The two pairs of hands were tightly intertwined with their fingers intertwined. The humidity and scorching temperature of their palms made Chu Xia so embarrassed that she didn¡¯t know what to do. Chapter 1472 ? 1472 Her one-sided love The two pairs of hands were tightly intertwined with their fingers intertwined. The humidity and scorching temperature of their palms made Chu Xia so embarrassed that she didn¡¯t know what to do. Her soft lips were kissed by his sexy and hot thin lips, and her breath was invaded by his strong force. All of her rationality was being hooked by him, and it was slowly collapsing bit by bit. The man on top of her, however, kissed her deeper and deeper. It was as if no matter how much he wanted her, he would never have enough. His big, warm, and wet hand let go of her small hand. Without any warning, he reached into her shirt. ¡°Ah!¡± Chu Xia was completely terrified. She turned pale with fright and grabbed his evil hand in a panic. His hands were really hot and wet. As soon as he touched her skin, Chu Xia felt like she was about to be set on fire and burned by him. That feeling was unbearable for her. It made her feel ashamed, but at the same time, she also felt a strong sense of guilt that made her want to sink into it. ¡°Don¡¯t! Don¡¯t be like this!!!¡± She panted and grabbed his hand. Chi zixian! She knew that he was really drunk. He was only treating her like this because he was drunk! Perhaps, it was because he was drunk that he kissed her and teased her. Caress her! He thought that perhaps he was actually thinking of himself as sister Gu Nan! Didn¡¯t he kiss her in the same position in her house just now? ¡°Chi Chi Xian!¡± Chu Xia called out to him while panting, her eyes slightly red. I¡¯m not, I¡¯m not sister Gu Nan! Let me go, alright Yingluo?¡± Chu Xia¡¯s words made his body freeze for a moment, and his figure seemed to be a little stiff. His gaze, from top to bottom, seized her fiercely. From the initial heat, full of affection, to the current sorrow. Little by little, it became cold. Did Yingluo really want her to be with the little pumpkin that much? ¡°Did, did you see clearly?¡± Looking at his eyes that were turning cold, Chu Xia thought that he had sobered up a lot. She also thought that his thoughts had finally returned to clarity and that he had finally recognized that she wasn¡¯t his little pumpkin. well, I¡¯m Yingluo. Why don¡¯t I help you call sister Gu Nan over and let Yingluo get her to take care of you? ¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi zixian really had the urge to bite this woman to death! So, she really couldn¡¯t wait to push herself to another woman? Chi Xian¡¯s expression darkened and his dark eyes seemed to be covered in ice. Chu Xia looked at them and felt that they were penetrating. After a long while, he spat out a single word,¡±Get lost!¡± Chu Xia still felt hurt deep down when she heard him say ¡®get lost¡¯. As expected, Xuanji He was really drunk and had mistaken her for his little pumpkin. If he wasn¡¯t, why would he ask her to get lost after he woke up? Chu Xia got out of his arms in a sorry state and left his room in a panic. Standing outside the door, there was only a wooden door between him and the person inside. At that moment, Chu Xia could clearly hear the sound of her heart shattering. It was so clear, but also so painful. Sister Gu Nan is finally back! And it was time for her to end her one-sided love! It¡¯s alright, Yingluo. Fortunately, there was still time to clear everything. She still had a chance to run away from him, as far away as possible! Chapter 1473 ? 1473 Filling in a choice Finally, it was time to fill in the application form. Chu Xia looked at the display page on the tablet in front of her in a daze and didn¡¯t move for a long time. At this moment, they heard their form teacher repeatedly exhorting them from the podium, ¡± filling in the form is like the second college entrance examination. You have to think carefully and think carefully before filling it out, understand? If there¡¯s anything you don¡¯t understand, you can ask me at any time.¡± Chu Xia was still in a daze. She couldn¡¯t help but glance in Chi zixian¡¯s direction, only to see that he had already filled in the college application form at the fastest speed possible and was now playing games on his iPad in boredom! In fact, Chu Xia couldn¡¯t help but wonder what school he had filled in. Did they agree on this beforehand, or was it because he couldn¡¯t bear to part with sister Gu Nan, so he decided to apply for a local school? Chu Xia felt that both possibilities were possible, but the last one was the most likely! On the podium, the form teacher also noticed Chu Xia¡¯s daze. She slowly walked down and gently knocked on Chu Xia¡¯s desk. She bent down and asked her in a low voice, ¡± ¡°What are you still thinking about? Haven¡¯t you thought about which school to apply to?¡± ¡°Yingluo isn¡¯t.¡± Chu Xia shook her head and smiled. The smile on her lips seemed to be a little sad. teacher, I¡¯ve thought about it. ¡°Yeah.¡± The teacher patted Chu Xia¡¯s shoulder and smiled. ¡°You don¡¯t have much to think about. With your results, it¡¯s either Tsinghua or Peking University. Either way, it¡¯s a good school, so you can choose whichever one you want!¡± ¡°Yingluo, yes.¡± Chu Xia nodded. At this moment, she felt a sharp gaze shooting straight at her from a place not far away. That gaze seemed to be searching, but it also had an extremely oppressive feeling. Even without looking, Chu Xia knew who was looking at her. Other than Chi Xi, who else could it be? Chu Xia didn¡¯t dare to look at him. She lowered her head and pretended to concentrate on reading the information about the famous schools in front of her, but she was still in a tug-of-war in her heart. Since last night, the two of them had not spoken a single word. This was good. Naturally, Chu Xia would not fill in the form of a local school. As for Tsinghua and Peking University, ran ran This was the promise between them and also her dream, but Hanhan ¡­ Chu Xia¡¯s lowered eyelashes trembled slightly. In the end, after hesitating for a long time, she picked up her iPad, opened the application page, and wrote down the school she wanted to study in as her first choice. Let¡¯s do this then, Yingluo. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ It was only one application, but for Chu Xia, it was even more torturous than the day of the college entrance examination. Her hands were still shaking when she submitted the form. When the computer screen showed ¡®successfully submitted¡¯, Chu Xia felt a lump in her throat and almost choked on her tears. This was because Chu Xia knew that if she took this step, it would mean that she was in a daze. She was getting further and further away from him, further and further away. This was the best! Time and distance would always be the best medicine! Chu Xia could only comfort herself in her heart. As soon as she walked out of the classroom, Chu Xia was caught by li Mingming. He put his arm on Chu Xia¡¯s shoulder and asked her, ¡± ¡°Hey, Chuxia, which school did you apply for?¡± ¡°Why?¡± Chu Xia didn¡¯t reply. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you really filled in the form for Tsinghua or Peking University?¡± Li Mingming¡¯s face showed some disappointment. I can¡¯t get into any of the schools in Beijing. If you really go to Beijing, we¡¯ll be in different places! Chapter 1474 ? 1474 The admission Notice is here. Chu Xia only smiled at li Mingming¡¯s question. She did not tell anyone about the University she had applied to, nor did she ask anyone about the University they had applied to, including Chi Xian. She didn¡¯t ask because Wanwan didn¡¯t dare to ask! She was afraid of Yingluo. She was afraid to hear a result that she had already known in her heart. She was afraid that ran ran and the others wouldn¡¯t be in the same school, but she knew better than anyone that it was impossible for them to be in the same school. Chu Xia was afraid that she would regret it, so she never asked! If he didn¡¯t ask, he could pretend that nothing had happened. Until the two University Admission notices were sent to his home at the same time in the form of registered mail. The old Butler took out the letter from the mailbox and ran in excitedly, shouting, ¡± ¡°Old lady, old lady, young master and miss¡± admission letters have arrived! The two letters came together!¡± Upstairs, Chi zixian and Chu Xia heard the Butler¡¯s voice at the same time and opened the bedroom door at the same time. The two of them looked at each other. Chi Xian¡¯s gaze fell on Chu Xia, and his eyes deepened. However, Chu Xia rushed down the stairs before him. uncle Butler, which letter is mine? ¡± ¡°This, this!¡± The old Butler quickly handed Chu Xia¡¯s registered letter to her. The name of the school was also printed on the mail bag of the Postal Service: Harbor City University. The southernmost school! The old Butler seemed to have caught a glimpse of the school¡¯s name on the envelope. That doesn¡¯t seem to be a good idea.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± he said. Chu Xia quickly interrupted the old Butler¡¯s doubts, put the letter behind her back, and quickly went upstairs. The moment she turned around, she clearly saw the other letter in the old Butler¡¯s hand. It was addressed to Chi zixian. The name of the school printed on the letter was Tsinghua University! It was really good! At the country¡¯s top institution. Chu Xia should be happy for him. MMH! She was genuinely happy for him. While she was happy, she felt a sense of loss in her heart. In the end, she didn¡¯t manage to get into that school. In the end, she still had to be with him. One went north, the other went south. However, all of this was her own choice, so she had no right to regret it! When she went upstairs, she met Chi zixian, who was going downstairs to pick up a piece of equipment. Chu Xia did not look up at him. She had to admit that she felt a little guilty and guilty. It was as if she had enjoyed him for a long time. She only lowered her head and hurried upstairs. However, she did not expect that when she passed by him, her wrist was suddenly held by his hand. Chu Xia looked up at him, her eyes a little flustered. She looked at him in confusion. ? ¡± ¡°Let me see!¡± Chi zixian said as he reached out to take the admission Notice from Chu Xia¡¯s other hand. Chu Xia naturally wouldn¡¯t give it to him, and she subconsciously avoided his hand. Yingluo, this is mine. Yours is still in the Butler¡¯s hands! ¡°I want to see yours!¡± Chi zixian¡¯s expression darkened and his tone became even more hostile and cold. Just now, when the two of them opened the door and exchanged glances, Chi Xian had caught a glimpse of panic and guilt in her eyes. It was only when she took the letter from the Butler and hid it behind her back that Chi Xian was certain that she was guilty! Chu Xia¡¯s white teeth bit her lower lip tightly, and she held the letter tightly in her hand. Her fingers had almost crumpled the envelope. Chapter 1475 ? 1475 Are you playing with me? Chu Xia¡¯s white teeth bit her lower lip tightly, and she held the letter tightly in her hand. Her fingers had almost crumpled the envelope. The more she acted this way, the colder Chi zixian¡¯s gaze became. This meant that his guess was more likely to be correct! He reached out and snatched the envelope from Chu Xia¡¯s hand. However, when he saw the name of the school printed on the envelope, his face froze. His gaze was as sharp as a blade as he looked at Chu Xia, and his eyes seemed to be quenched in ice. His breathing became much heavier. He only stared at her fiercely, as if he wanted to pull out her tendons and skin her alive, and eat her up. The atmosphere was so oppressive that it was a little scary. The air around them seemed to freeze. For a moment, Chu Xia was so nervous that she almost forgot to breathe. She had seen Chi zixian get angry before, but she had never seen him in such a daze. She would be lying if she said that she was not afraid. Her curled eyelashes were trembling slightly. Even though he didn¡¯t say a word, Chu Xia felt as if she was suffering from his torture and whipping at this moment. His entire body was filled with an unspeakable discomfort. His heart felt like it was being tied up by a rope, and it was constantly being pulled back and forth. It hurt a little! She lowered her head to hide the tears in her eyes and reached out to take the letter in his hand. Chi zixian avoided her hand. ¡°What do you mean?¡± he asked. His voice was hoarse, but it was as cold as ice. He glared at Chuxia as if he wanted to pierce through her. Chi Chuxia, you¡¯d better give me a decent explanation!! Every word and every sentence he said was forced out of his gritted teeth. That feeling seemed to be saying that if she did not give a good explanation, he could swallow her whole at any time. Chu Xia took a deep breath and did not dare to face him. She reached out again to get her Admission Notice and said softly, ¡± I¡¯m sorry. I can¡¯t explain it. I¡¯m sorry that I¡¯ve missed the appointment. ¡°Just like this?¡± Her attitude was so light. The tone of his voice was so casual! Chi Chuxia¡¯s behavior completely infuriated Chi Xian. He threw the letter in his hand away in a fit of anger. He reached out and grabbed her chin, forcing her to look up. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡± are you playing with me? ¡± He used a lot of strength and pinched Chu Xia¡¯s lower jaw. Wherever his fingertips touched, it turned pale. Chu Xia¡¯s face was also not red, but her misty eyes had a few more traces of blood. Her eyelashes trembled, and after a long while, she said softly, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Yingluo.¡± ¡°F * ck off, I¡¯m sorry! Who the hell cares about your ¡°sorry¡±?¡± Chi zixian was practically roaring at Chu Xia. The voice was so loud that it made Chu Xia shiver. At this time, the old lady came into the hall from the backyard. what happened? ¡± she asked. What are you two doing? Zixian! Why are you bullying xiaxia again?¡± The old lady was obviously not aware of the current situation and thought that her grandson was throwing a tantrum at Chu Xia. Not to mention the old lady, even the old Butler, who had been watching the battle on the first floor, did not understand why the young master was so angry for no reason. Chi zixian pushed Chu Xia away when he saw the old lady. His face darkened as he went downstairs and out the door. No matter how the Butler and grandmother called him from behind, he did not respond. He did not even look back. Chapter 1476 ? 1476 You have abandoned him. ¡°Young master, where¡¯s your Admission Notice?¡± The Butler held the letter and chased after him. ¡°Burn it!¡± Chi Xian did not even turn his head. ¡°This bi an ¡­¡± The old Butler was speechless. This was an acceptance letter from the country¡¯s best university, but he just said ¡®burn it¡¯. Their eldest young master was really a loner! ¡°Old taitai, this Yingluo ¡­¡± The old Butler handed the letter to the old lady and glanced at Chu Xia, who was still standing on the second floor in a daze. The old lady looked at the letter from the Butler and frowned. She did not know what was going on, so she looked up and asked Chu Xia,¡±Xiaxia, what¡¯s going on? Why did he lose his temper for no reason? Did this letter of admission make him unhappy?¡± When she heard the old lady¡¯s question, Chu Xia came back to her senses and quickly came down from upstairs. grandma, I was indeed in the wrong for what happened today. I made him angry, Hanhan. ¡°Did you two quarrel again? What was the reason this time? I think that kid is quite angry this time. Usually no matter how angry you are, you don¡¯t see such a Yingluo.¡± Chu Xia pursed her lips and did not answer. She went to the stairs and picked up the admission Notice that Chi Xian had thrown away. Seeing this, the old lady quickly asked,¡±Xiaxia, is that your notice?¡± ¡°Yueyue, yes.¡± Chu Xia answered guiltily. ¡°Come, let grandma take a look! ¡°I¡¯ve never seen an admission letter from the highest school before.¡± The old lady was curious. Chu Xia bit her lip and lowered her head. After a long while, she said in a low voice, ¡± grandma, I¡¯m Yingluo. I¡¯m not the acceptance letter from Tsinghua University, Yingluo. ¡°Ah?¡± The old lady was stunned for a moment and was a little stunned. no? Don¡¯t you have enough credits? How could it not be? That¡¯s impossible! Come, let grandma take a look!¡± The old lady said as she took the admission Notice from Chu Xia¡¯s hand. The words on the envelope were not ¡®Tsinghua University¡¯, but¡¯ Kongtong University¡¯! ¡°This Wanwan ¡­¡± The old lady couldn¡¯t understand. Chu Xia pursed her lips. I¡¯m the one who filled in the school. ¡°You filled it in yourself?¡± The old lady was surprised. but grandma remembered that you said you wanted to get into Tsinghua University! Didn¡¯t you two say that you¡¯d go to Beijing University together? Why did you apply to Harbor City University? That¡¯s the southernmost area!¡± Chu Xia didn¡¯t dare to look up at her grandmother. Her eyes were red. I¡¯m sorry, grandma, Wanwan. Her voice was already a little choked. Chu Xia had the urge to cry. At this moment, she was feeling very complicated. Yes, she was the one who chose Harbor City University. Although it was not as good as Tsinghua University or Peking University, it was still one of the top universities. However, when she thought about how she and Chi zixian would have to part ways from now on and would only see each other a few times a year, she suddenly could not hold back her tears. ai, ai, ai, ai. the old lady could tell that she was sad. you child! How could this family be at ease if you went to the University of Harbor City alone? Grandma isn¡¯t saying that you don¡¯t deserve it, Yingluo.¡± ¡°I know, grandma.¡± Chu Xia buried her head in her hands, unable to hide her emotions. She started sobbing. Alright, alright, don¡¯t cry, Qianqian, ¡± old Mrs. Han quickly comforted her. don¡¯t cry. Since it¡¯s already a foregone conclusion, no matter how angry zixian is, there¡¯s nothing to fix! Xiaxia, don¡¯t be angry with him. He probably thinks that you¡¯ve abandoned Yingluo.¡± Chapter 1477 ? 1477 Forget about him! The old lady¡¯s last sentence, ¡± he might think you abandoned him, ¡± deeply shocked Chu Xia. That sentence was like a curse, tightly winding around Chu Xia¡¯s ears, making her unable to come back to her senses for a long time. Her heart was in chaos. Her mind was filled with chaotic thoughts, like layers of cobwebs, wrapping her tightly, making it difficult for her to even breathe. Chu Xia struggled in her room for a long time before she finally decided to call Chi zixian. The phone rang for a long time, but no one picked up. Chu Xia was a little worried and continued to call. Finally, the third call was picked up. Chu Xia was still a little nervous. She was about to speak when the person on the other end spoke first. xiaxia? ¡± Chu Xia was stunned for a few seconds. ¡°Sister Gu Nan?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me.¡± Shao gunan replied and said to Chu Xia, ¡± ¡°Zixian is playing basketball right now! He¡¯s holding onto his phone, should I put him on the line?¡± ¡°No need, no need!¡± Chu Xia quickly rejected her. sister Gu Nan, I¡¯m not looking for him for anything. You don¡¯t have to call him over. Um, I still have something to do, I¡¯ll hang up first Yingluo.¡± Chu Xia said and hung up the phone without waiting for Shao gunan¡¯s reply. After he hung up the phone, he felt a sour and bitter feeling in his heart. So, he had gone to look for sister Gu Nan! It¡¯s also huhu If he was unhappy, he should look for her! So, were they playing basketball now? Just like what she had done with him in the past? Chu Xia couldn¡¯t help but recall those days when he forced her to play basketball with him. And, that kiss that was used as a gambling tool. As expected, that kiss was just a bet to him! However, what about her? Chu Xia couldn¡¯t help but reach out and touch her cold lips. It was as if there was still his lingering taste there. It was clear and had a minty scent, as well as the smell of his male hormones. Chu Xia thought that at this time, all of his scents would belong to sister Gu Nan! To them, he was the third person who had nothing to do with them! At this moment, Chu Xia suddenly felt that she had made the right choice. If she left and let him go, she would also let herself go! She would live better and better! All of a sudden, she began to look forward to her university life! She thought that one day, in her fulfilling university life, she would slowly, slowly, remove him from her heart, from her blood, bit by bit! She had never hoped that she could forget him completely overnight! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the basketball court- Chi Xianxian slammed his body into the hoop and knocked Shao Gubei away. His tall figure leaped and dunked the ball with a ¡± Dong-¡± sound. The ball, went in! ¡°Waa!¡± Outside the stage, Shao gunan was so excited that he clapped enthusiastically. He did not forget to praise him, ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that after not seeing you for a year, your basketball skills have improved so much!¡± However, Chi Xianxian did not pay any attention to her. No, to be more precise, he did not pay attention to anyone else. After he took the ball, he began to run around the court again. He dribbled, passed, dunked, and bashed. He was already drenched in sweat. Bean-sized beads of sweat soaked his short hair and fell down along his sideburns, but he still seemed to have too much energy and did not have any intention of stopping. Chapter 1478 ? 1478 Young master is out of love He was already drenched in sweat. Bean-sized beads of sweat soaked his short hair and fell down along his sideburns, but he still seemed to have too much energy and did not have any intention of stopping. In the end, it was Shao Gubei who could not take it anymore. I¡¯m not playing anymore, I¡¯m not playing anymore. Even when they¡¯re in an official competition, there¡¯s still a break in between! You, on the other hand, don¡¯t even give me time to take a breath or drink water. Do you really think you¡¯re cast from iron? You can hold on, but I can¡¯t!¡± As Shao Gubei spoke, he left the stage. Shao gunan threw a bottle of mineral water to his brother and another bottle to Chi zixian. Chi zixian took it, opened it, and poured the water down his head without drinking it. His arrogant posture was indescribably sexy. However, Shao gunan could still tell that he was acting out of the ordinary today. What was going on today? He didn¡¯t say anything and just played basketball here! Those who knew would know that you were playing basketball. Those who didn¡¯t know would think that you were venting your unhappiness! Look at how you bumped into my brother just now, you¡¯re treating him as an enemy! Why? Are you heartbroken?¡± ¡°Lost, my ass!¡± Chi zexian twisted the empty bottle of water, raised his hand, and threw it into the trash can outside the arena. ¡°What kind of love is he missing? the person he loves is you! I think he¡¯s more like a lunatic!¡± Shao Gubei chimed in from the side. Shao gunan gave his brother a kick. you know nothing! In the end, she turned to the sink and waved his phone in her hand. xiaxia called you just now. Chi Xian froze for half a second. His eyes darkened and he didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°You¡¯re not returning my calls?¡± Shao gunan asked again. ¡°I¡¯m not going back!¡± Chi zixian rejected coldly. ¡°Really?¡± Shao gunan asked again, unwilling to give up. ¡°When did you start talking so much nonsense?¡± Chi zixian snatched his phone from her hand and threw it on the ground. He did not care if the phone would break. He was the young master! He was just so willful! Shao gunan shrugged his shoulders and crossed his arms. He looked at him with interest. I knew you¡¯re angry at Chu Xia! Tell me the truth, what did she do to make you so angry?¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t!¡± Chi Zi was envious. After taking the basketball, he began to vent his anger on the court. He only had one thing on his mind right now, and that was to strangle that woman to death! If she, Chi Chuxia, dared to appear in front of him now, he would definitely smash the basketball in his hand on her face! That stinky girl actually dared to betray him! I¡¯ve abandoned him! Yes! Chi zixian was so angry that he was about to explode! He felt that he had actually been toyed with, played with, and abandoned by Chi Chuxia in the end! Apart from his anger, his self-esteem had also suffered a huge blow. To think that he, the dignified eldest young master Chi, was actually being played around by a stinky girl! To think that he had already drawn up a blueprint in his mind several times for their future when they went to college, but what was the result? ¡°sh/it!!!¡± The more Chi Xian thought about it, the angrier he got. He smashed the basketball on the ground in a fit of anger. ¡°I¡¯m not playing anymore!¡± The more he played, the more annoyed he got. And it was extremely annoying! Shao gunan and Shao Gubei looked at each other, shrugged, and asked, ¡± ¡°Then what does the young master want to do next?¡± ¡°Yueyue, go home!¡± ¡°OK!¡± Everyone was happy. Chi Xian did not return to his hometown. Instead, he returned to his house in the countryside, which was next door to the Shao family¡¯s house. There was no one in the house. Chapter 1479 ? 1479 You, come over! Chi Xian did not return to his hometown. Instead, he returned to his house in the countryside, which was next door to the Shao family¡¯s house. There was no one in the house. Their surroundings were so quiet that it was annoying. Only the summer cicadas were still chirping on the trees. Their chirping was ear-piercing, and it made Chi Xian even more annoyed. His tall figure sank into the single-seater sofa as he fiddled with his phone in boredom. He looked at Chi Chuxia¡¯s familiar number in his contact list and his thick eyebrows furrowed even more. A dark light flashed in his dark eyes and his expression was secretive. After a long while ¡­ In the end, he couldn¡¯t hold back and dialed the number on the screen of his phone. At this very moment, Chu Xia was staring at her phone in a daze. She was still struggling to decide whether she should call Chi Xian again. No matter what, she was indeed the one at fault for what happened today. She was the one who went back on her promise back then. However, she really did not expect him to be so angry all of a sudden. However, when Chu Xia thought of Shao gunan comforting him by his side, he would probably calm down soon! As she thought about it, Chu Xia finally put down her phone. Unexpectedly, the moment she put down her phone, it suddenly rang. Chi zixian¡¯s name was displayed on the screen. She was stunned for a moment. However, she quickly regained her senses and answered the phone. Chu Xia was actually a little nervous when the call went through. ¡°Yingluo, Hello.¡± She was the one who spoke first. After a long while, Chi zixian lifted his thin lips coldly and asked, ¡± did you look for me? ¡± ¡°Yingluo, yes.¡± Chu Xia responded. ¡°Is there something?¡± His tone was cold and emotionless. Chu Xia licked her lips awkwardly and didn¡¯t know what to say for a moment. The phone was silent for a long time before she finally found a good excuse. no, grandma Wanwan. Grandma was worried about you and asked you to call and ask your Wanwan. ¡°Just like this?¡± At this moment, Chi Xian¡¯s handsome face seemed to be covered in a thick layer of frost. His voice was so cold that it could freeze people. Even though he was only on the phone, Chu Xia could clearly feel the coldness from his body. Chu Xia was silent. The air seemed to freeze. After a while, he asked, ¡± where are you now? ¡± In the end, Chu Xia still asked him. She would be lying if she said that she wasn¡¯t worried. ¡°Home,¡± ¡°Home?¡± you¡¯re back? ¡± Chu Xia was surprised. As she spoke, she wanted to go out and see him. ¡°In my house in the suburbs.¡± Chi zexian patiently explained to him. ¡°Where are you?¡± Chu Xia was surprised. Just as she was about to get up, she sat back down on the sofa and suddenly said, ¡± ¡°Oh, you¡¯re going to look for sister Gu Nan, right, Yingluo?¡± When she said this, Chu Xia couldn¡¯t help but feel a tinge of sourness in her heart. She quickly added, ¡± alright, I¡¯m not looking for you for anything else. It¡¯s fine as long as I know where you are so that I can report to grandma. Chu Xia was just making things up when she said that she was going to report to grandma. It was just a cover for her to hide her true feelings! On the other end of the phone, Chi zixian¡¯s breathing became heavier, but he did not say a word. ¡°Yingluo, I¡¯m hanging up.¡± Chu Xia was about to hang up the phone when she suddenly hesitated. Chi Chuxia! Chi zixian called out to her. Chu Xia was stunned and quickly put the phone back to her ear. huh? ¡± ¡°Come here!¡± Chapter 1480 ? 1480 I want an explanation. Chu Xia was stunned and quickly put the phone back to her ear. huh? ¡± ¡°Come here!¡± The Chi family¡¯s first young master ordered. His attitude was unquestionable. Chu Xia was stunned. huh? ¡± He was a little confused. ¡°Don¡¯t you think that you should give me a reasonable explanation for breaking the agreement?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Xia bit her lower lip. She knew she was in the wrong. ¡°Come here!¡± He repeated. ¡°Yingluo knows.¡± I¡¯m hanging up, ¡± Chu Xia mumbled. On the other end, Chi zixian did not respond but hung up the phone. He hung up the phone first! Chu Xia was speechless when she heard the mechanical beeping. This guy! As expected, he was insufferably arrogant. She couldn¡¯t help but criticize him in her heart. After criticizing him in his heart, he changed out of his home clothes, took his backpack, and left. ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m going out for a while.¡± When Chu Xia passed by the hall on the first floor, she reported her schedule to the old lady. ¡°Going out at this time?¡± The old lady looked up at the quartz clock on the wall. It was already four in the afternoon. it¡¯s almost dinner time! Are you not coming back for dinner?¡± Chu Xia looked at the clock on the wall and thought for a while before saying, ¡± ¡°We might not be back for dinner. Don¡¯t wait for us.¡± ¡°We?¡± The old lady quickly caught the main point in Chu Xia¡¯s words and asked, ¡± ¡°You and who? Zixian?¡± Wanwan. Chu Xia didn¡¯t want to say it at first, but since the old lady had asked, it seemed that she would be showing off if she kept it a secret. She smiled naturally and said, ¡± yes, he¡¯s at uncle Wan¡¯s house right now! If you let me go over to play, we might just have to eat at uncle NIE¡¯s house.¡± Chu Xia still didn¡¯t tell her grandmother the truth. She didn¡¯t know why, but she just felt awkward. Anyway, it just felt weird for the two of them to go to that house where there was no one else. It was really difficult for her to say it. She was probably shy! ¡°Oh, so you¡¯re going to your uncle Yan¡¯s house, Yingluo.¡± She didn¡¯t know if it was her imagination, but Chu Xia actually felt that there seemed to be some regret in her grandmother¡¯s eyes at this moment. Or was he disappointed? I must have seen wrongly! ¡°Alright, alright, go play! As long as you two are good and don¡¯t quarrel, it¡¯s fine!¡± ¡°En, okay, then I¡¯ll be leaving first!¡± ¡°Let the driver send you!¡± ¡°No need,¡± Chu Xia quickly waved her hands. I¡¯ll take a taxi there by myself. Grandma, I¡¯ll get going first! Chu Xia said as she jogged out of the house. She took a taxi there. Along the way, she had been thinking about how she was going to explain to Chi zixian. Could it be that she deliberately chose to go to the southern city because he and sister Gu Nan got back together? Although this was the truth, but How could she say that? Chu Xia licked her lips dryly, feeling a little irritated. She really didn¡¯t know how to explain it to him later. ¡°Miss, we¡¯ve arrived!¡± ¡°Miss?¡± In front, the taxi driver called Chu Xia, who was in the back seat, several times before she slowly came back to her senses. ah, sorry, I was distracted! Chu Xia quickly took out a few change from her wallet and handed it to the driver. thank you. Then, he pushed the door open and got out of the car. The door was closed, and Chu Xia didn¡¯t knock. She had her keys. Chapter 1481 ? 1481 What do you mean by this? The door was closed, and Chu Xia didn¡¯t knock. She had her keys. He twisted the door lock and entered the house. It had been a while since she had stayed in this house. However, because there were hourly workers who came to clean it regularly, everything in the house was still considered clean and tidy. Chu Xia walked through the courtyard and was about to enter the hall when she spotted Chi zixian¡¯s figure under the locust tree. At this moment, he was lazily lying on the swing and basking in the sun. The sun was no longer as glaring as it was at dusk. The Golden rays of light shone through the mottled leaves of the locust tree and landed lazily on his long body. It was as if he was covered in a layer of golden gauze, making him look even more noble and lazy. He was lying on his back with his arms bent behind his head. When he heard someone enter the room, he turned his head lazily and looked at her lazily. you¡¯re here. ¡°Yingluo, yes.¡± Chu Xia nodded and walked toward him on the swing. The chair had been occupied by him, and she had nowhere to sit. She could only stand at the side and look at him, her body leaning casually on the support frame of the swing. Chi zixian glanced at her and sat up. He patted the empty seat and said,¡±Come here!¡± Chu Xia hesitated for half a second, but she still sat down. At this moment, her heart was still beating like a drum. She was so nervous that she didn¡¯t know what to do. Because she still hadn¡¯t figured out how she was going to explain it to him. ¡°Speak!¡± Chi zixian said as he leaned back lazily in his chair, his eyes fixed on Chu Xia. His gaze was so aggressive and invasive that Chu Xia felt uncomfortable under his stare. Even her breathing seemed to be out of rhythm. w-what did you say? ¡± She stuttered. Still playing dumb! Chi zixian pursed his lips impatiently and shifted his gaze away from her face. He furrowed his brows deeply. Chi Chuxia, what do you mean by this? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m Yingying!¡± Chu Xia still didn¡¯t know how to explain it to him. ¡°You¡¯re playing me like a monkey?¡± Chi zixian reached out his hand and lifted her chin, forcing her to face him. His dark eyes seemed to be filled with ice as he gritted his teeth. is this fun? ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it that way, Yingluo.¡± Chu Xia was a little apologetic. She reached out and removed his hand from her chin. if that¡¯s not what you mean, then what do you mean?!! Chi zixian suddenly bellowed, his voice rising a few decibels. Chu Xia was stunned by his shout. She looked at him and her eyelashes fluttered. why are you so angry? ¡± ¡°So, are you saying that I shouldn¡¯t be angry at you? Chi Chuxia, you still think you¡¯re not in the wrong, don¡¯t you?¡± Chi zixian really had the urge to strangle her to death! ¡°I didn¡¯t say you shouldn¡¯t be angry.¡± Chu Xia stood up and faced him. I just didn¡¯t expect this to make you so angry. Wasn¡¯t it just that the two of them didn¡¯t end up in the same school? Yingluo shouldn¡¯t have made you so angry, right? Could it be that you think that after I¡¯m not by your side, there¡¯s no one for you to order around? If you really need someone to serve you, you can bring sister Hua with you. So, Yingluo, Yingluo, I really don¡¯t think you need to be so angry, Yingluo.¡± Chapter 1482 ? 1482 This is your punishment. Chu Xia stood up and faced him. I just didn¡¯t expect this to make you so angry. Wasn¡¯t it just that the two of them didn¡¯t end up in the same school? Yingluo shouldn¡¯t have made you so angry, right? Could it be that you think that after I¡¯m not by your side, there¡¯s no one for you to order around? If you really need someone to serve you, you can bring sister Hua with you. So, Yingluo, Yingluo, I really don¡¯t think you need to be so angry, Yingluo.¡± When she said the last sentence, Chu Xia¡¯s voice became lower and weaker. That was because Chi Xi¡¯s face was getting colder and colder as he sat on the chair opposite her. His cold and sharp eyes made Chu Xia even more anxious. Could it be that she had said something wrong again? ¡°Sister Hua?¡± Chi zixian sneered. His eyes were filled with mockery. However, it seemed to be a self-deprecating emotion. Chu Xia couldn¡¯t understand. Chi Xian suddenly felt that he was a fool! A self-thinking fool! So, in this woman¡¯s heart, the current relationship between him and her was just a master-servant relationship? So, she had only applied to other schools to get rid of him? Chi zixian¡¯s breathing became heavier and his chest heaved up and down violently from the suppressed anger. He suddenly reached out and roughly pulled Chu Xia over. Before she could react, he pressed the back of her head with one hand and snorted. Her face forcefully pressed down on his cold and stern face. The two people¡¯s cold lips touched and were tightly stuck together. Chu Xia looked at him with wide eyes. However, he suddenly felt a pain on his lips. He actually bit her! Moreover, the bite was not light. ¡°It hurts ¡­¡± Chu Xia protested in pain, her beautiful eyebrows furrowed. Blood soon appeared on her red lips. However, it was obvious that Chi zixian had no intention of letting her go just like that. His hot and wet tongue pried open her lips and teeth domineeringly and went straight in. It was so rough that Chu Xia could not get used to it for a while. ¡°Wuwuwuwu!¡± Her breath was taken away by him, and she could not breathe at all. However, Chi zixian did not relax at all. Instead, he reached out and wrapped his warm arms around her waist, pulling her into his arms. Chu Xia could only sit on his lap. This position ¡­ It was so intimate that it made her feel ashamed! Hence, she was even more confused. What did he mean by being envious? ¡°Don¡¯t whine, don¡¯t whine like this!¡± She reached out and pushed him away, trying to keep a safe distance from him. He was already in a relationship with sister Gu Nan, so why did he have to use such a method to seduce her? Chi Chuxia, you¡¯re not qualified to Dodge!! She was the one who seduced him first! Now that she was addicted to flirting with him, she wanted to run away? Forget it! even if it¡¯s revenge, this is what you deserve!! After Chi zixian finished speaking, he wantonly deepened the kiss and became even more domineering. ¡°Wuwuwuwu!¡± Chu Xia was almost falling for him. Even though he knew that all of this was just revenge! Taking revenge on her for not keeping her promise. Chu Xia was dazed by his kisses. Her delicate body was shackled by him as she sat on his lap. However, she did not know if it was her imagination, but Chu Xia clearly felt that there was a hard stone pillar between her legs, pressing against her! Chapter 1483 ?1483 I am afraid I will not be able to control myself. Chu Xia¡¯s face was flushed red as if blood was going to spill out at any time. Even though she had no experience in the affairs of a man and a woman, she had taken biology classes and could roughly understand what that thing was pressing against her. ¡°Zijin, zixian, Qianqian.¡± Chu Xia was so anxious that her forehead was covered in sweat, and even her eyes were covered with a layer of pink mist. She helplessly pushed away the man in front of her. Chi zixian¡¯s breathing grew hotter and heavier. Chu Xia¡¯s breath blew against her nose, causing her to be flustered. Her pink nose was covered in layers of crystal beads of sweat, and her eyes were filled with panic, helplessness, and even a little fear. Yes, she was afraid. Because she had never experienced this before. To her knowledge, this kind of thing was very shameful, and it did not belong to them, who were eighteen or nineteen years old. ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t do this!¡± Chu Xia used all her strength to reject him. Chi Xianxian panted heavily and released Chu Xia from his arms. He also let go of her red lips that had been ravaged by him. His dark and cold eyes glared at her fiercely. His voice was hoarse and cold. Chi Chuxia, get as far away from me as you can during this final period of time!! Otherwise, I¡¯m really afraid that I won¡¯t be able to control my Zhenzhen and will kill you!¡± Chi Xian was angry and annoyed at Chu Xia. At this very moment, a raging fire was building up in his chest, almost lighting him up to explode. After his warning, he had already gotten up and rushed out of the door before the dazed Chu Xia could come back to her senses. Chu Xia was still standing there in a daze, not moving. There was a faint pain on her lips. There seemed to still be his scent lingering there. It was cool and extremely invasive, making her feel terrified but also making her fascinated. She thought of the words he had said before he left. He wanted her to get lost far away! Her heart was filled with sadness. This was good too! From then on, the two of them had not spoken a single word. Even when they met, they treated each other as invisible air. Even when they were eating at the same table, the two of them would never speak. Chi Xi did not want to talk to Chu Xia, and Chu Xia did not seem to have any intention of talking to Chi Xian either. The two of them stubbornly continued their Cold War. As their elders, they could naturally see their Cold War. However, all their efforts to matchmake and persuade them were in vain in the end! After trying a few times, the elders could only give up. I¡¯ll let you guys go ahead. When school starts, you¡¯ll each live your own lives. When you can¡¯t see each other, you¡¯ll regret it! Unexpectedly, in the blink of an eye, it was time for the school to start. This holiday was clearly long, but it made Chu Xia feel like it passed by so quickly, as if time had quietly slipped away in a flash. Chu Xia was looking forward to her university life, but she was also disappointed. Her feelings were complicated and difficult to describe. If one had to ask her if she regretted choosing a school that went against his choice, this time, when she carried her luggage and boarded the flight to Harbor City, she really regretted it! The two of them had left this familiar city on the same day, but they had taken a flight to different cities. Before they parted, the two of them still didn¡¯t say a word. Even if she didn¡¯t say goodbye to him! Chu Xia knew that Chi Xian was still angry about this and had no intention of forgiving her. Chapter 1484 ? 1484 First separation The plane had not taken off yet. Chu Xia opened the window panel and looked out at the wide tarmac. Her eyes could not help but start to search for other planes in the airport, but she was still naively hoping that perhaps he was sitting on one of the planes she could see. Perhaps, they could still look at each other from a distance. However, all of this was just her hope! Reality was often cruel. In the end, when the plane took off, she did not see him again. The plane took off, and the city below was covered in fog. It was gray, and in her eyes that were stained with water vapor, it became smaller and smaller, smaller and smaller until it finally disappeared. She took a deep breath, trying to hold back the tears of farewell. She did not know when they would meet again, Yingluo. It should be a hundred days later! In her memory, this was the first time she had left this home. It had been so long, and it was also the first time she had left that man. It had been so long, and so far away. She knew that she would not be used to it in the beginning, but it would get better slowly. That was how she consoled herself. However, at that moment, it was as if something had dug out the depths of her heart. It was empty inside, as if there was nothing left. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the other side, Shao gunan walked out of the airport lobby and called his brother, Shao Gubei, as he walked. On the other end of the line, Shao Gubei finally picked up after a long while. ¡°Brother, what are you doing? Didn¡¯t they say that they were going to send xiaxia and zixian off together? Now that both of them have left, you still don¡¯t want to see them. What do you mean by this? Where are they?¡± ¡°The Civil Affairs Bureau.¡± Over the phone, Shao Gubei simply rewarded her with three words. His tone was a little faint. In fact, it was a little cold and biting. ¡°The Civil Affairs Bureau?¡± Shao gunan was stunned. What the hell? After a while, she came to a sudden realization. brother, what are you doing? Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re getting a marriage certificate with your girlfriend?¡± It can¡¯t be, right? That¡¯s not possible! Didn¡¯t Cheng Xinxue always dream of becoming a star? How could she possibly marry her brother at this time? There¡¯s something fishy about this! ¡°Brother, what are you doing at the Civil Affairs Bureau? Are you really getting married? This is the most important thing in your life. Even if you don¡¯t need my permission, you should at least ask mom and dad first, right? We can understand that you want to marry Cheng jinxue, but Yingluo ¡­¡± ¡°Du du du ¡­¡± In the end, before Shao gunan could finish his sentence, Shao Gubei had already hung up the phone. ¡°Hey, hey hey hey-¡± Shao gunan was furious. I¡¯m not done yet! She yelled at the phone without a care for her image and hurriedly dialed the number again. In the end, no one picked up. ¡°Damn it!!¡± This guy wasn¡¯t serious, was he? Shao gunan gritted his teeth. Alright! She had to admit that she didn¡¯t like Cheng jinxue. He looked quiet and obedient, but she just didn¡¯t like him. There wasn¡¯t any special reason, it was just because they didn¡¯t match! Anyway, she didn¡¯t want such a bashful and vain woman to be her sister-in-law. However, Shao Gubei was deeply in love with her. Chapter 1485 ? 1485 Do you have a boyfriend? To Chu Xia, university life was unfamiliar. An unfamiliar learning environment, an unfamiliar living environment. This was also the first time she had stayed in a dormitory in the past twenty years. It was also the first time she had stayed with so many classmates. Therefore, she was quite unfamiliar with this kind of cohabitation and was actually not used to it. However, she didn¡¯t mind. If she wasn¡¯t used to it, she could just bear with it and get used to it. She climbed up the ladder next to her bed. At that moment, she suddenly thought of that person, Chi Xian, who was all alone in Beijing. He was a young master and didn¡¯t have anyone to take care of him. She didn¡¯t know if he was used to living alone there. Definitely not! In a daze, Chu Xia could already see his dislike for going to bed. That stern face of his had probably been pulled long at this moment. Chu Xia thought it was funny and couldn¡¯t help but laugh. ¡°Chuxia, what¡¯s so funny?¡± Chu Xia¡¯s laughter was heard by her roommate. The one who asked her was a round-faced girl in the next bed. What was her name again? Chu Xia had forgotten that she had introduced herself in the morning. ¡°No, nothing much.¡± Chu Xia shook her head with a smile and climbed onto the bed. It was already eight o ¡®clock in the evening, and the four girls in the dormitory were all present. When girls gathered together, it was nothing more than gossip. This was probably the best topic for girls to improve their relationship. As long as the gossip was out, no matter how unfamiliar two girls were, they could quickly become friendly. As expected, Xuanji ¡°Hey! Do you guys have a boyfriend now?¡± The bespectacled girl on the bed opposite Chu Xia suddenly asked everyone. Her name was Liu man, and she was ranked tenth in the class. He seemed to have heard her mention her in the afternoon. The kind with excellent grades. The round-faced girl quickly replied, ¡± then you can talk first. Do you have any? ¡± ¡°Yingluo, I have it.¡± Liu man laughed embarrassedly and tucked her bangs behind her ears before continuing, ¡± he¡¯s also in our school, but he¡¯s in a different Department from me. He¡¯s in Science and Engineering. ¡°Waa! It was really good! Liu man, I¡¯m so envious of you, you can actually go to the same school as your boyfriend, unlike me Yingluo.¡± The round-faced girl added, her eyes revealing envy and sadness. we¡¯re far apart! One is in the South, and the other is in the North. I guess it¡¯ll be good if we can see each other twice a year, ai, ai, ai, ai, ai.¡± Miaomiao, don¡¯t be sad. You¡¯re not alone. Although my boyfriend and I are not as far away from you, we¡¯re not much better. We¡¯re not in the same city, so it¡¯s hard for us to see each other! Li Xinran, who was sitting opposite the round-faced girl, answered her. Only then did Chu Xia remember the round-faced girl¡¯s name. She was Lu Miaomiao. Lu Miaomiao pouted. say, we¡¯re so far apart. Do you think there¡¯s still a chance? ¡± ¡°Who knows!¡± Li Xinran raised his eyebrows in desolation. it¡¯s hard to say what a long-distance relationship is. Maybe he¡¯ll find a new one there in a few days. Who knows, Yingluo? ¡± ¡°Xinran, don¡¯t be so negative,¡± Liu man advised her. In the end, she realized that Chu Xia had not said a word and asked curiously, ¡± ¡°Chuxia, you haven¡¯t said anything yet. Do you have a boyfriend? You¡¯re so pretty, so you must have one, right?¡± Chapter 1486 ? 1486 Waiting for his call ¡°Chuxia, you haven¡¯t said anything yet. Do you have a boyfriend? You¡¯re so pretty, so you must have one, right?¡± Chu Xia was stunned. She didn¡¯t expect the topic to suddenly turn to her. Of course, what made her even more stunned was that Liu man actually said that her Yingluo was pretty? Are you sure this isn¡¯t the antonym? Ever since she was born, other than her parents, grandmother, and cousin, no one else had ever said that she was beautiful! Chu Xia did not believe it, but looking at Liu man¡¯s sincere eyes, she believed that Liu man was not lying to her, nor was she mocking her. ¡°You have a boyfriend, right? Quick, tell us, where is your boyfriend? Isn¡¯t he handsome?¡± Lu Miaomiao, who was on the bed next to him, also continued to ask. Chu Xia shook her head awkwardly. Yingluo, I don¡¯t have a boyfriend. She was telling the truth. However, when they asked her about it, the first person that came to her mind was Chi Xian! However, Chi zixian was, at most, the man whom she had always had a crush on but could not get. How could he be considered her boyfriend? ¡°No?¡± Obviously, everyone didn¡¯t believe it. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t.¡± Chu Xia nodded. His face was also filled with sincerity. ¡°That¡¯s true. Your grades are so good and you¡¯re from Tsinghua University. You must be focused on your studies. How would you be in the mood to date?¡± Liu man was quite good at summarizing. ¡°Yingluo, yes.¡± It could be considered so! Chu Xia replied and opened the thin quilt. The air conditioner in the dormitory was a little low, and she suddenly felt a little cold. Lu Miaomiao couldn¡¯t help but gossip, ¡± ¡°Chuxia, you got in as the top student in our school! Your scores are so high that you¡¯ve already reached the cut-off point for Tsinghua University. Why did you choose to come to our school? This doesn¡¯t make sense, does it?¡± Right! Chu Xia¡¯s college entrance examination results were not the so-called first in the grade or the Department, but the first in the whole school! It was close to full marks! With such results, he would have no problem getting into Tsinghua or Peking University! However, she had actually applied for Harbor City University. Wasn¡¯t this too strange? Chu Xia didn¡¯t want to talk about this topic, so she just smiled and gave a random reason. I didn¡¯t think I would do so well in the general exam, ran ran. ¡°It can¡¯t be!¡± In the dormitory, the other three people expressed their regret for her. That was Tsinghua University! How many talented students couldn¡¯t get in no matter how hard they tried! Aiyayaya!¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Chu Xia smiled. it¡¯s the same no matter where I go to school! Besides, our Harbor City University isn¡¯t that bad, is it? Besides, the weather here is much better than there. I¡¯m afraid of the cold, so I like a warmer city. It¡¯s just nice to warm up here.¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t warm at all, it¡¯s so hot!¡± Lu Miaomiao pouted and complained. Chu Xia buried herself in the blanket. They were still talking about boyfriends, but she didn¡¯t have a boyfriend and wasn¡¯t interested in them. So, she naturally couldn¡¯t join in the conversation. She just hid under the blanket and played with her phone in boredom. She had changed her number today. She thought that he must have changed his number too. However, she didn¡¯t receive his new number, and she didn¡¯t have the courage to do so. Even so, Chu Xia still hoped that he would send her his new number from Beijing, so even now, she still used the number she had in Lin city. She was afraid that he would suddenly call her. Even if he didn¡¯t call her, a text message would do. Chapter 1487 ? 1487 Do not change number However, he did not! Never, never! He had never called her, not even a text message! In fact, Chu Xia knew better than anyone that he would never call her. With his temper, how could he take the initiative to be friendly with her? What about her? Should she send him a text message to tell him her new number? Chu Xia searched for his phone number several times and hesitated for a long time. She even edited her own number into the dialog box over and over again. She just needed to press the send button, but in the end, she gave up! What was the reason she applied for Harbor City University? Wasn¡¯t it all to keep a distance from him and draw a clear line between them? Since they were already so far away, why should they continue to pester him and seek their own amusement? Maybe he didn¡¯t even want her phone number! That¡¯s right! So what if she gave him her phone number? Was she still hoping that he, Chi zixian, would call her back? How was that possible? Would he chat with her for no reason? Obviously, he would not, unless the young master really needed something or had an order. At the thought of this, Chu Xia instantly became listless. She deleted the string of numbers in the dialog box again, then took out the old card from the card slot and put the new card into the phone. Let¡¯s do this then, Yingluo. It would be best if it broke! Chu Xia thought. However, little did she know that Chi Xian, who was in Beijing, had never changed his phone number. In fact, he did not even have the intention of changing his phone number. As a result, many of his roommates complained, ¡± it¡¯s a long-distance call. Can¡¯t you change to a local number? ¡± Chi zixian continued to flip through the Science and Technology Magazine in his hand indifferently. I¡¯m not changing. he did not even raise his head. There was no room for discussion. ¡°Alright! As long as you don¡¯t mind that your manga is too expensive! You¡¯re rich, so you can be willful!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t mind.¡± Chi zixian muttered softly. So, what else did the others have to say? ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The days of military training were tough, tiring, and especially boring. It was only then that Chu Xia suddenly felt that she had really chosen the wrong school and the wrong city. She should have followed Chi Xi to the North instead of standing under the sun now. With a high temperature of more than 40 years old and the scorching sun, Chu Xia felt that she was about to collapse from the heat in less than half a day. Her whole body was red as if it had been roasted. Her arms had begun to peel off from the heat even before the day was over. She didn¡¯t dare to imagine how she would look after half a month of military training! If her mother and grandmother were to see this, they would definitely wail in grief. One had to know that in order to treat her illness, they had put in so much effort to nourish her skin. In the end, it was all ruined by military training. It would be a lie to say that Chu Xia didn¡¯t feel regretful. However, no matter how regretful or unwilling he was, what could he do? She couldn¡¯t do anything. At most, she could apply a few more layers of sunblock before going out. Then, the first thing she did when she returned to the dormitory was to put on a Facial Mask. She didn¡¯t know if it was because she had put on the most sunscreen, or because she paid the most attention to applying facial masks, but after half a month of military training, she wasn¡¯t the one who got the darkest sun! On the contrary, she ended up being the fairest in the class. Chapter 1488 ? 1488 Get a boyfriend. Lu Miaomiao was lying on the bed, putting on a face mask anxiously. She said enviously, ¡± ¡°If I had known that I would be so tanned, I would have been like Chu Xia and used two whitening masks every day. Look, I¡¯m so tanned now. How can I go back to see my boyfriend? I¡¯m sure they won¡¯t recognize me! We¡¯re already so dark, but she¡¯s still so fair.¡± Chu Xia laughed. She wasn¡¯t actually that white, but she wasn¡¯t as black as them, so she just looked white in contrast. ¡°Tomorrow is the last day of our military training. After the training, it¡¯ll be our holiday. Where do you guys plan to go? Did anyone go home?¡± Liu man asked everyone. ¡°What home? it¡¯s just a two-day holiday.¡± Li Xinran¡¯s mouth twitched. He had been out for half a month, and he was starting to miss home. Lu Miaomiao patted the mask on her face and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to find my boyfriend. I¡¯m flying off tomorrow night!¡± wow ¡­ everyone turned to look at her. Miaomiao, it¡¯s only two days off! You flew so far to see him, the magic of your love is too strong!¡± Lu Miaomiao smiled shyly. it¡¯s nothing. I miss him, so I¡¯ll go and take a look, Miaomiao. It was really good! Chu Xia sighed in her heart. Just because she missed him, she could fly to the city he was in to see him. What about her? No matter how much she wanted to, she could only keep it in her heart. She couldn¡¯t reveal it, let alone say it out loud. Naturally, she was not qualified to fly so far to see him. ¡°Xinran, so you¡¯re also looking for a boyfriend?¡± Liu man then looked at Li Xinran. Li Xinran smiled. my boyfriend is here to see me. ¡°Yo yo yo¡± As Liu man spoke, she elbowed Li Xinran. hey, if he¡¯s here to look for you, where are you guys going to sleep tonight? ¡± ¡°?! You care so much!¡± Li Xinran¡¯s face turned red and he said angrily, ¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask Miaomiao where she¡¯s going to sleep? And, what about you? Don¡¯t you still have to spend the next two days with your boyfriend? Then where are you going to sleep at night?¡± After Li Xinran¡¯s question, Liu man was too embarrassed to continue the topic. She quickly changed the subject and looked up at Chu Xia who was on the bed. xiaxia, if we¡¯re not here for the next two days, won¡¯t you have to spend the rest of your life alone? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± Chu Xia stuck her head out and replied, ¡± if I¡¯m bored, I¡¯ll go to the library. Liu man clicked her tongue and pointed at Chu Xia. I finally know why you don¡¯t have a boyfriend despite being so good-looking. Did you spend all your time with books when you were in high school? ¡± ¡°Yingluo is about the same!¡± ¡°How boring!¡± As Liu man said this, she waved her hand. how about this? after school reopens, I¡¯ll get my boyfriend to introduce you to a boy from his department! He was a Science and Engineering major, and all of his students were men. You could choose whatever you wanted, and he had all of them! It was true! I¡¯m overwhelmed!¡± Chu Xia was amused by her words. forget it! I don¡¯t have much interest in dating now, but when I want to date, I¡¯ll find you to pick one, okay?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a success!¡± Liu man nodded and said, ¡± but if you don¡¯t date, you¡¯ll be bored on the weekend. I think we should introduce them to each other. Even if we don¡¯t get a boyfriend, we can make friends! Isn¡¯t that right?¡± Chu Xia felt that it was difficult to refuse such hospitality, so she could only nod and agree. sure, then we¡¯ll call it making friends! It was always good to make a few more friends in a strange place. Chapter 1489 ? 1489 I have someone I like! Beijing- In the male dormitory. ¡°What¡¯s everyone¡¯s plan for the two-day holiday?¡± Chi zixian, who was in the bed next to him, asked. Third, who was doing push-ups on the ground, replied, ¡± ¡°No special arrangements. Why?¡± ¡°Old Liu, what about you?¡± Big head asked old Liu, who was sitting in front of the computer and playing e-sports. Old Liu didn¡¯t look back and just casually replied, ¡± ¡°Playing games and reading! It¡¯s almost time.¡± ¡°What about you, young master Chi?¡± Big head turned to ask Chi zixian. Chi zixian was sitting lazily in a chair with his left leg crossed over his right leg. He was fiddling with his phone in his hand, seemingly lost in thought. She didn¡¯t know if he wasn¡¯t listening, but he didn¡¯t answer. Big head repeated his question, ¡± young master Chi, how are you going to arrange your vacation? ¡± ¡°No arrangements.¡± At this moment, eldest young master Chi finally raised his head and looked at him on the bed. ¡°There¡¯s a treasure in the phone! I see you staring at your phone¡¯s address book every day. What are you looking at? Do you have a crush on someone?¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t!¡± Chi zixian frowned and kept his phone in embarrassment. Big head naturally didn¡¯t continue on this topic and only said, ¡± ¡°Since no one has made any arrangements, I¡¯ll make them for you! This afternoon, I received an invitation for a social meetup from the Chinese department. They have four people in the same dormitory, so we also have four people here! How was it? Are you interested?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not interested,¡± The Chi family¡¯s eldest young master rejected it immediately. He picked up the tablet on the table and started playing games. ¡°Hey! Don¡¯t be such a killjoy!¡± Third brother, who was doing push-ups, was suddenly excited. He got up from the ground and patted Chi zixian¡¯s chest. let¡¯s go together! You don¡¯t have a girlfriend anyway!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right!¡± Big head nodded repeatedly and looked at him. ¡°I¡¯m not going!¡± The Chi family¡¯s eldest young master did not give him any face. ¡°Why?¡± Big head was puzzled. The Chi family¡¯s eldest young master still didn¡¯t look up. He only said the truth indifferently, ¡± if I go, will you guys still be able to get a girl? ¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone was silent. She was really speechless. Although she was unwilling to admit it, it was the truth! The truth was often that cruel. Big head scratched his head gloomily and told the truth, ¡± well, in fact, this Fellowship Party is indeed coming for you. They¡¯ve emphasized many times that I must take you with me! ¡°Yingluo is bored.¡± Chi Zi enviously praised. tsk tsk. third brother lost his interest after hearing what big head said. ¡°They even asked me for your phone number.¡± Big head said. Chi zixian finally looked up at bighead from the tablet. ¡°I didn¡¯t! Without your permission, I wouldn¡¯t give your number to anyone!¡± This was more like it! Chi Zi lowered his head in both envy and satisfaction and went back to playing his game. Big head really couldn¡¯t understand. young master, you don¡¯t have a girlfriend. Why don¡¯t you go? ¡± I¡¯ve seen those girls, and two of them are quite good-looking! It¡¯s true!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll leave it to you.¡± ¡°Yingluo, look, young master is so generous!¡± ¡°You are GYA?¡± Bighead asked innocently. Third brother stared at Chi Xian in horror. Even old Liu, whose eyes were bloodshot from all the killing in front of the computer, turned around. His mouth was wide open as he stared at Chi Xian in shock. Chi zixian¡¯s mouth twitched. bighead, be careful that I¡¯ll rape you tonight! Big head covered his mouth and sobbed, ¡± no, young master, I don¡¯t like men! Chi zixian glanced at him in disdain. I¡¯m not interested in a man¡¯s anus! ¡°Yingluo, what about you?¡± ¡°I already have someone I like.¡± Chapter 1490 ? 1490 What is wrong with her? ¡°I already have someone I like.¡± At that moment, when Chi zixian mentioned the person he liked, he did not think of Shao gunan, but Youyou instead. Chi Chuxia! He was indeed thinking of her, and only her. He had discovered this fact the moment he found out that she, Chi Chuxia, had stood him up and went to Harbor City University alone! He realized that he had unknowingly hidden that woman in his heart! He had fallen in love with her! He, Chi Xian, had fallen in love with that ugly Chi Chuxia, Huahua! That was why he flew into a rage when he found out that she had stood him up that day. Even now, he was still angry and could not calm down. He was waiting for her to lower her head and apologize to him because she was in the wrong. However, hearing her ¡®sorry¡¯ only made him angrier. He might as well not have heard it. But now, after that brat went to Harbor City, it was as if she had disappeared from the face of the earth. She did not even call him once. There were many times when he wanted to call her and give her a good scolding, but he still endured it! He had to make that stinky girl admit defeat to her on this matter! She had to know that she was ridiculously wrong this time! ¡°You have someone you like?¡± The others clearly didn¡¯t believe him. His eldest young master was a popular girl, and when he found one he liked, didn¡¯t he still get it in minutes? As for the fact that she was still not his girlfriend? Unless ¡­ ¡°Male or female?¡± Big head continued to ask, not afraid of death. Chi zixian grabbed the book on the table and threw it at bighead, who was lying on the bed. Alright, alright, I know. It¡¯s a woman, a woman! bighead wailed. This was more like it! I can¡¯t believe that there¡¯s actually a woman in this world that you can¡¯t handle! Big head sighed. Chi Xi did not say anything. There seemed to be quite a number of women he couldn¡¯t handle! However, Chi Chuxia! She was the only woman who dared to stand him up like this! Now that he thought about it, Chi Xi still gnashed his teeth in anger! The group of people were chatting when Chi Xian¡¯s phone suddenly rang. He quickly took it out. When he saw the caller ID, his eyes darkened. The call was from his mother. He had to admit that there were a few seconds when he felt a little disappointed. He got up and went to the balcony to answer the call. ¡°Mom,¡± she said. baby ¡­ the girl called out to her son in a sweet voice. mom misses you and xiaxia so much! At the mention of Chu Xia, Chi Xian only pursed his lips and did not say a word. ¡°Are you alright? Is the military training very tiring? You¡¯ve suffered!¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright,¡± He could still bear this bit of suffering. ¡°You didn¡¯t get a heat stroke, did you? Is the weather hot?¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright,¡± ¡°You¡¯re okay, but xiaxia isn¡¯t as good as you.¡± Chi Yi let out a heartache-filled sigh over the phone. Chi zixian¡¯s heart tightened and he frowned. what happened to her? ¡± ¡°Oh, you still know how to care about me! I¡¯ve heard that you haven¡¯t contacted her yet!¡± That brat had never taken the initiative to contact him! ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her?¡± Chi Xian asked again, his brows furrowing even deeper. ¡°A heat stroke! She¡¯s in Hong Kong! That place was as hot as a steamer! Your dad and I wanted to go over, but she refused. She said that she had an injection and now that she¡¯s fine, she wouldn¡¯t let us go over to see her no matter what. She said that she was afraid that her classmates would laugh at her for being a pampered girl! This child, Yingluo.¡± Chapter 1491 ? 1491 To hell with the sibling relationship After that, his mother said something on the phone, but Chi zixian did not hear a word. After a while, he only said,¡±Mom, I still have something to do. I¡¯ll talk to you later.¡± Hey, hey, hey, I haven¡¯t even finished speaking!! His mother protested on the other end of the phone, but her protest was in vain. All she got in return was a few beeping sounds. ¡°This stinky brat!¡± Chi Yi cursed unhappily over the phone. After Chi zixian hung up the call with his mother, he opened his address book and found Chu Xia¡¯s number. Without any hesitation, he dialed her number. However, his phone was turned off in response. ¡°shi?t!!¡± Chi Zi cursed in envy. As expected, this brat had changed her phone number. Chi zixian had no choice but to call his mother. ¡°Why? Didn¡¯t you have something urgent to attend to and have to hang up?¡± Chi Yi was still in a bad mood over the phone! ¡°Chi Chuxia changed her number?¡± chi zixian asked his mother directly. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right!¡± Chi Yi acknowledged him and suddenly discovered something. ¡°No way? She didn¡¯t even tell you her new number?¡± ¡°Send her new number to my phone.¡± Eldest young master Chi¡¯s face had completely darkened. After that, he hung up the phone. He really didn¡¯t want to hear his mother gloating. After a while, his phone rang. His mother had sent him a text message. It was Chi Chuxia¡¯s new phone number and a few words that her mother had reminded him about. Xiaxia is sick. Comfort her, and no matter how angry you are, it should be over. Nothing can compare to your years of brotherly love, right? Brother and sister? Chi zixian felt that his mother must have done it on purpose. He coldly replied with a few words, ¡± To hell with this sibling relationship! On the other end of the line, Chi Yi could not help but laugh out loud when she saw the text message her son had sent. that sullen, stinky brat! After Chi Xian got Chu Xia¡¯s new phone number, he dialed it directly. The phone did not ring for long before the person on the other end picked up. ¡°Chi Chuxia, you have a tough bone!¡± Chi zixian said sarcastically over the phone, his tone laced with sarcasm. ¡°Hello, Yingluo.¡± However, it was an unfamiliar female voice that came from the other end. She continued, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m not Chuxia. I¡¯m her roommate, Lu Miaomiao. Chuxia is sick and has just fallen asleep, Hanhan.¡± Lu Miaomiao lowered the volume of the phone, as if she was afraid that she would wake Chu Xia up if she spoke too loudly. Chi zixian¡¯s brows furrowed, but he subconsciously lowered his voice over the phone and asked,¡±How¡¯s your illness? Is it serious?¡± I¡¯m alright. It¡¯s just a heat stroke. I might need to rest for two days! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi zixian fell silent on the other end of the phone. Lu Miaomiao saw that he did not say anything, so she continued, ¡± ¡°When Chuxia wakes up, I¡¯ll get her to call you back. What¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°She doesn¡¯t have a caller ID?¡± For some reason, Chi Xian asked. Lu Miaomiao really took the phone from her ear and looked at the screen. Then, she put the phone back to her ear and told him the truth, ¡± no, it¡¯s just a string of unknown numbers. Chi Xian¡¯s stern face instantly turned cold. This stinky girl! She actually dared to delete him from her contact list! ¡°What should I tell her?¡± Lu Miaomiao asked again. ¡°Say no more.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll tell her myself when I get there.¡± ¡°Yingluo, okay.¡± Lu Miaomiao didn¡¯t understand. Chapter 1492 ? 1492 Come down! When Chu Xia woke up again, it was already evening. She had actually slept for half a day. ¡°Chuxia, are you feeling better?¡± As soon as she woke up, the other three people in the dormitory came to her with concern. ¡°Much better, my head isn¡¯t that dizzy anymore, Yingluo.¡± Chu Xia was telling the truth. Lu Miaomiao quickly brought her a glass of warm water and handed it to her. ¡°Come, drink some water!¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± he said. Chu Xia thanked him and was very touched. Lu Miaomiao looked at her haggardly look and then at the other two. I¡¯m catching a plane tonight. What about you guys? ¡± You haven¡¯t been in the dormitory for the past two days, have you?¡± ¡°I might not be around, Yueyue.¡± Li Xinran was a little apologetic. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m here!¡± Liu man patted her chest and said, ¡± my man is in our school and we can be together every day. We don¡¯t need one or two days. You guys can go ahead and have fun. Leave Chuxia to me! I¡¯m fine. You guys go ahead and play. I¡¯m not seriously ill. It¡¯s just a heat stroke. Besides, I feel like I¡¯ve almost recovered after sleeping and waking up! ¡°Really?¡± Lu Miaomiao still did not believe it. ¡°It¡¯s true!¡± ¡°Alright then! Ah, Yingluo ¡± Lu Miaomiao then remembered something. She quickly handed the phone on the table to Chu Xia. I answered the call for you when you were asleep. ¡°What?¡± Chu Xia was surprised. look through the records. It¡¯s the unknown number at the very front. Chu Xia turned on her phone and scrolled through it. When she saw the familiar phone number, she was slightly stunned. The water flame swayed, and there were subtle waves in the bottom of his eyes that slowly expanded. It was actually him! ¡°It¡¯s a male! And his voice is so nice!¡± Lu Miaomiao said again, her face ambiguous. When the other two heard this, they looked at each other in a daze. Chu Xia, who¡¯s that?¡± ¡°No one else!¡± Chu Xia was a little embarrassed. ¡°No one? If there¡¯s no one, why are you blushing? I¡¯d be a fool to believe you.¡± ¡°Yueyue is my brother.¡± he¡¯s my brother, ¡± Chu Xia said suddenly. A faint layer of bitterness appeared on the corner of his lips. he has a girlfriend. ¡°¡­¡­¡± All of a sudden, the three of them fell silent. Chu Xia was clearly talking about her brother, but for some reason, when she mentioned that he had a girlfriend, there was a layer of sadness in her eyes. Chu Xia stared at the familiar string of numbers on her phone. The numbers were like fine needles that pierced deeply into her heart, making her heart ache for no reason. She thought about it and decided to give him a call. Her finger was about to press the return button, but who knew that her phone would suddenly ring. A call suddenly jumped in, which gave her a shock. She stared blankly at the flashing numbers on the screen. ¡°Chuxia, listen! It¡¯s your brother! I remember his last number!¡± It had to be said that Lu Miaomiao¡¯s memory was really good. It was indeed him, Chi Xian. When Lu Miaomiao called her, Chu Xia, who was in a daze, finally came back to her senses. After hesitating for a few seconds, Lu Miaomiao finally answered the phone. The moment she picked up the phone, she still took a deep breath unconsciously. Hello, Wanwan. ¡°Come down!¡± ¡°Ah?¡± The voice that she had not heard for a long time, as well as the overbearing overbearingness, made Chu Xia dazed for a moment. Chapter 1493 ? 1493 He actually came. When Xia first saw the pool downstairs, there was a moment when she almost thought she was dreaming. What was he doing here? Why would he appear in her school, below her dormitory? Under a palm tree not far away, his tall figure was leaning there lazily. He was wearing a classic white t-shirt and a trendy pair of ripped knee-length jeans. His hair had been cut very short, probably because of the military training. He had a typical buzz cut, which was clean and neat, and especially bright and energetic. His skin was tanned to a dark bronze color, and his male hormones were bursting. He leaned sideways against the tree trunk with his head slightly lowered. The golden light shone through the leaves of the palm trees and sprinkled down, as if embellishing his beautiful facial features with a layer of dazzling golden light. He stood there without saying anything or moving, but it was as if his entire body was glowing. That dazzling light caused the passing girls to turn their heads and talk about him. Two or three girls walked past Chu Xia, who was in a daze at the dormitory door, and they could hear them discussing excitedly, ¡± ¡°Who¡¯s that guy? He¡¯s really handsome! He should be from our school, right?¡± ¡°So handsome! I¡¯ve never seen such a handsome boy in real life!¡± ¡°I wonder if he has a girlfriend, Yingluo.¡± ¡°He¡¯s so handsome, he definitely has one!¡± ¡°Yingluo too.¡± Chu Xia looked at the man in front of her in a daze. Chi Xian seemed to have sensed Chu Xia¡¯s gaze. Suddenly, he turned his head and calmly searched for her. It was really her. Chi Xian¡¯s dark eyes sank a little, and his sharp gaze fell on her. He kept looking at her, as if he had no intention of approaching her. Chu Xia only felt that the gaze that was staring at her was like a black hole. It was so deep and secretive, as if it wanted to suck her in. After not seeing him for half a month, he had become a lot more tanned, but Yingluo had become even more handsome! The smell of the man¡¯s male hormones became stronger! At that moment, Chu Xia could clearly hear her own heart beating restlessly. bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! it was beating against the door of her heart with great force! It was so intense that she started to feel nervous and even dazed. But she didn¡¯t let herself show it. The man in front of her finally waved at her. His handsome brows furrowed, probably because he was a little impatient. Chu Xia walked over to him. In fact, she wanted to run over. There were a few times when her steps became faster, but her rationality stopped her. Yes! When facing this man, she should be more rational when it came to other women¡¯s men! Chu Xia finally stood in front of him. She didn¡¯t know if it was her imagination, but she felt that he seemed to have grown taller. The two of them were standing face to face, but she was only at the height of his shoulders. As she stood in front of him, a strong sense of oppression pressed down on her, making her so nervous that she could not breathe. She subconsciously took a small step back, her face a little hot. She didn¡¯t know if it was because of the scorching sun, or because the heat had not faded from her body, or because of some other reason. ¡°Yingluo, you, why are you here?¡± Chu Xia was really confused. Chi zixian furrowed his brows. Due to the heat, his forehead was already covered in layers of sweat. He tugged at his t-shirt in a frenzy and turned his head to look elsewhere. He was not looking at Chu Xia. what the hell is this weather! Have you recovered from your heatstroke?¡± Chapter 1494 ? 1494 Go to the hotel The words that came out of his mouth seemed to make him feel quite uncomfortable. Chu Xia was also stunned for a moment. She then smiled and said, ¡± much better. Chi zixian replied with an ¡°mm¡± before turning his gaze back to her. She seemed to be doing fine. ¡°Let¡¯s go! It¡¯s so hot to stand here!¡± Chi zixian said as he reached out and pulled Chu Xia¡¯s wrist naturally before walking forward. ¡°Where are we going?¡± Chu Xia was surprised and puzzled. ¡°Hotel!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Xia¡¯s already red face turned even redder. Chi zixian grabbed Chu Xia¡¯s wrist and walked out of the campus. On both sides of the campus, there were all kinds of cheap hotels. Her roommates had already explained the use of these hotels to her, so she couldn¡¯t even look at them directly. Chi zixian reached out to hail a taxi. Like a gentleman, he opened the door for Chu Xia and she got into the car. He then got in and sat beside her. The driver spoke in broken Mandarin and turned to ask the two of them, ¡± ¡°Where to?¡± Chi Xi turned to look at Chu Xia. Chu Xia quickly shook her head. I¡¯ve been in school for so long, but I haven¡¯t come out yet! Chi Xian seemed to be quite satisfied with Chu Xia¡¯s answer. He turned his head and said to the taxi driver,¡±The nearest five-star hotel!¡± The driver glanced at them through the rearview mirror and smiled. ¡°Oh, students nowadays are so rich!¡± Chi zixian ignored him. Chu Xia¡¯s already red face became even redder. She didn¡¯t know if she had misunderstood, but she felt that the taxi driver¡¯s words actually had a hint of ridicule. She turned her face away from the window in embarrassment. Chi Xi kept his eyes fixed on the front. Similarly, he did not say a word, his sexy thin lips pursed tightly. Although Chu Xia¡¯s eyes were looking out the window, her heart was on the man beside her. So, there were many times when she couldn¡¯t help but sneak a glance at him. She really couldn¡¯t understand why he would suddenly come to her school. One had to know that it would take a few hours to fly from his place! Also, what was he doing here? Did he come to visit her? Chu Xia thought of this possibility and her heart skipped a beat. She couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡± what are you doing in Harbor City? ¡± She was suddenly looking forward to his answer. Chi zixian tilted his head and glanced at her. His gaze remained calm. I¡¯m going on a trip. I¡¯m also visiting you. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Xia¡¯s heart fell. He was here to have fun and travel, but he had only brought her here to see her! Look at her, it was just a passing thought. Well, in fact, she should have guessed it long ago, but she couldn¡¯t help but have those silly expectations! ¡°Then what¡¯s your expression?¡± Chi zixian suddenly asked her. ¡°Ah?¡± Chu Xia was stunned. She quickly touched her face in a panic. what¡¯s with that expression? ¡± You don¡¯t have any expression.¡± ¡°I¡¯m disappointed.¡± Chi Xi¡¯s sexy lips seemed to be smiling faintly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°What are you laughing at?¡± Chi zixian leaned his head lazily against the back of the chair and turned his face away to look out the window. I¡¯m not smiling. ¡°There is.¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t,¡± Chu Xia didn¡¯t know. She looked at him outside the window and the smile on her lips widened. After a while, the car stopped at the nearest five-star hotel. After paying, Chi zixian took his backpack and got out of the car. Chu Xia followed him. Chapter 1495 ? 1495 Why did you break your promise back then? The two of them entered the hotel one after another. Chi zixian took out his identity card and registered. In the room. He asked for a suite with a double bed. He took the room card and walked to the elevator under the guidance of the hotel staff. After a few steps, he realized that something was wrong. He turned around and saw that Chu Xia was still standing there. ¡°Why are you standing there? Still not leaving?¡± Chi Xi furrowed his brows. ¡°I won¡¯t follow you up. You can come down after you¡¯ve put down your luggage. I¡¯ll be waiting for you in the lobby.¡± ¡°Come here!¡± Chi Xi furrowed his thick brows in displeasure. Chu Xia bit her lip and looked at him. The two of them stood a few meters away from each other. ¡°Don¡¯t make me repeat myself!¡± The Chi family¡¯s eldest young master was running out of patience. Chu Xia naturally couldn¡¯t change his mind, so she could only follow him. She entered the elevator and went to his room. Along the way, the two of them didn¡¯t say much. The entire time, it was the waiter who politely talked to them about the hotel¡¯s services. Very quickly, he swiped his card and entered the room. The waiter then left. Chu Xia and Chi Xian were the only two people left in the huge suite. Chi zixian flung his backpack onto the sofa and sank his body into it lazily. To be honest, he was a little tired after a few hours of flying and driving. He rubbed his glabella, turned around, and looked at Chu Xia, only to find her still standing at the door. ¡°What are you doing there?¡± Chi zixian frowned unhappily and waved at her. He then patted the seat beside him. come here and sit down! Chu Xia hesitated for a few seconds before she walked over to him. However, she did not sit down next to him. Instead, she chose to sit on the chaise longue opposite him. She didn¡¯t lie down, but sat up straight. Chi zixian looked at her and pursed his lips without saying a word. Chu Xia also looked at him, but she couldn¡¯t understand the faint emotions in his eyes. It was as if there were no emotions, but there seemed to be too many hidden thoughts that could not be understood. ¡°Do you still feel dizzy?¡± In the end, Chi zixian was the first to speak. His tone was very light, and his attitude could not be detected. ¡°I¡¯m not dizzy anymore.¡± ¡°What about the fever?¡± ¡°They¡¯ve retreated.¡± Chi Zi looked at her expression again. The military training had made her a lot tanned, but her skin was still ruddy. She didn¡¯t look too bad, and the summer heat should be almost gone. Chu Xia probably didn¡¯t want him to worry, so she quickly added, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a slight heat stroke. I¡¯ll be fine after taking the medicine and lying down for a while. I don¡¯t feel anything else now.¡± Chi zixian only nodded and acknowledged with a soft ¡°hmm,¡± indicating that he understood. For a moment, the two of them were speechless again. At this moment, the sun was setting in the West, and the evening sun shone down like a layer of gauze curtain laid with gold, dyeing the world outside the window orange-red, so dazzling. Chu Xia looked at the breathtaking scenery outside the window before turning her eyes back to him and asking, ¡± ¡°Where do you want to go?¡± ¡°As you wish.¡± Chi zixian¡¯s gaze was still fixed on the beautiful evening scenery outside the window. ¡°Casually? Didn¡¯t you come up with a strategy beforehand?¡± However, this was his young master¡¯s style of doing things! ¡°Chi Chuxia!¡± Chi Xian suddenly called out to her, his eyes still looking out the window. ¡°What?¡± Chu Xia looked at him suspiciously. However, he did not continue. Chu Xia waited for a while, but he still didn¡¯t say anything. She thought he wouldn¡¯t say anything, but then she heard him ask indifferently, ¡± ¡°Why did you suddenly break your promise?¡± Chapter 1496 ? 1496 What are you hiding for? ¡°Why did you suddenly break your promise?¡± Chu Xia was stunned by his question. Chi zixian turned his head and fixed his gaze on her face. His sharp eyes stared straight at her. It felt like he could see through her. His gaze was so direct and cold that Chu Xia could not avoid it. Being stared at by him like this, Chu Xia only felt a prickling sensation on her back and felt uncomfortable all over. She pursed her lips uneasily and did not know how to answer him for a moment. ¡°What?¡± Chi zixian¡¯s tone rose slightly at the end of his sentence. Chu Xia bit her lower lip and took a deep breath before she said, ¡± ¡°Yingluo doesn¡¯t want sister Gu Nan to misunderstand our relationship.¡± Chi zixian frowned and looked at her with a deep gaze. Chu Xia didn¡¯t understand the meaning in his eyes, but she felt that his gaze on her became more intense. Chi zixian asked her,¡±What¡¯s our relationship?¡± Chu Xia didn¡¯t know if it was her imagination, but she felt that he seemed to be teasing her when he asked this question. Wuwu? Chu Xia was speechless. ¡°I¡¯m not saying that there¡¯s anything between us, I¡¯m Yingluo. I just don¡¯t want sister Gu Nan to misunderstand. It wasn¡¯t easy for the two of you to be together, why do I still have to go to the same school as Yingluo, right? If sister Gu Nan is unhappy, Yingluo, why do you have to do that?¡± When Chu Xia said this, she didn¡¯t dare to look at the pool, so she didn¡¯t know that the color of the pool¡¯s bottom was getting more and more complicated. Chi zixian lazily leaned back on the sofa and waved at Chu Xia. come here! Chu Xia was stunned for a moment. She raised her eyes and looked at him in a daze. ¡°Come over and take a walk.¡± Chi zixian repeated. It seemed that he was more patient than before. Chu Xia felt that it must be her illusion! Seeing that Chu Xia still did not move, Chi zexian frowned in dissatisfaction. are you coming over? ¡± His words were filled with a threatening aura. Chu Xia didn¡¯t dare to delay any longer. She got up and walked toward him. She still did not sit down beside him, but only sat down on the other end of the Changsha. Chi zixian frowned, clearly very dissatisfied with her actions. ¡°Do you think I can eat you?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Xia thought of the scene under the locust tree and blushed. She felt that he was really in danger of eating her. So, it was a smart move for her to sit so far away. Seeing that Chu Xia had no intention of sitting closer, Chi Xian simply shifted his body and sat beside her. Chu Xia could sense his dangerous approach and wanted to get up, but it was too late. Chi Xian reached out with one arm and trapped Chu Xia between himself and the sofa¡¯s armrest. He lowered his eyes and looked at her with a deep gaze. what are you hiding from? ¡± ¡°Yingluo, I didn¡¯t!¡± His warm and moist breath fell from above, landing on her cheeks, between her breaths, and even on her red lips. Chu Xia was so nervous that she could not help but fan her eyelashes. Her breathing was instantly chaotic, and even her heart was beating out of rhythm. Chi Xi¡¯s sexy thin lips curled into a faint smile. His handsome face subconsciously lowered even more, causing his alluring breath to gradually draw closer to her. His breath brushed past her burning hot cheeks. He seemed to have blown on her sensitive ear again, but he felt her ear go soft. It was as if his lips had brushed past, inch by inch, inch by inch. If there was, it seemed to be nothing. Chapter 1497 ? 1497 are we considered together? It was as if his lips had brushed past, inch by inch, inch by inch. If there was, it seemed to be nothing. They gnawed at her heart like insects. ticklish, numbing, and soft. chu xia felt as if all her strength and rationality were about to be sucked dry by him. her whole body was soft, and her back and forehead were already starting to sweat quietly. she felt that the summer heat in her body that had finally subsided had spread in an instant. Just as his lips and tongue hooked onto her earlobe, Chu Xia couldn¡¯t help but nervously reach out and grab the hem of his t-shirt. Her small mouth let out a low moan in embarrassment, and her eyelashes trembled slightly like a butterfly¡¯s wings. her ears quivered. Being sucked in his mouth So hot! Although he did not take any further action, Chu Xia felt that her ears were about to be burned off by him. Her heart was beating wildly as if it was going to jump out of her heart. ¡°What are you doing?¡± She was so nervous that she couldn¡¯t even straighten her tongue and stammered when she spoke. She reached out and wanted to push him away. don¡¯t be like this. However, how could she push him away? not only did she not push him away, but he even bit her soft little ear with his teeth in revenge. At that moment, Chu Xia felt as if her heart was about to fly out of her chest. This guy ¡­ Chi zixian did not let her go just like that. His dark eyes darkened and his hot tongue licked her soft earlobe willfully. He took a greedy breath but could clearly feel the girl in his arms trembling because of his subtle action. She was too sensitive and too unfamiliar. She clearly had no experience in picking beans like this. Chi Linlin, Chi Xian, what are you doing?! Chu Xia seemed to be a little angry. Actually, she wasn¡¯t angry. She was embarrassed. Such an intimate action made her feel ashamed. How could they do this? ¡°I¡¯ll punish you!¡± Chi zixian finally released her after he finished speaking. ¡°punishment?¡± Chu Xia glared at him in embarrassment. Her beautiful eyes were stained with a thin layer of pink mist, as if she had suffered a great grievance. ¡°Who told you that I¡¯m with little pumpkin?¡± Chi zixian deliberately leaned his strong body closer to her. Chu Xia subconsciously stepped back, but there was nowhere to go. She could only lower her head and reply, ¡± ¡°I saw you two kissing that day. Are you two not together?¡± ¡°Kiss?¡± Chi Xi raised her eyebrows in envy. For a moment, he really couldn¡¯t remember when he had kissed the little pumpkin. ¡°That day, the day sister Gu Nan came back. We went to her house for a gathering.¡± Chu Xia lowered her head and continued to explain. Chi Xi finally came to a realization. What kind of kiss was that? It was clearly an accident! Chi zixian reached out and pinched Chu Xia¡¯s chin. He lifted her face domineeringly and his gaze fell on her alluring red lips. His eyes narrowed dangerously. In the next moment, he suddenly wavered. His thin lips pressed down on her soft red lips, sealing her hot little mouth tightly! Chu Xia¡¯s eyes widened and she stared at him in shock. This Wuwu, this guy Wuwu What was he trying to do now! Just as Chu Xia was about to push him away, he let go of her first. Chi zixian backed away slightly and stared at her blushing face. He smiled awkwardly.¡±We also kissed. Are we together now?¡± Chapter 1498 ? 1498 Taking revenge by kissing ¡°We also kissed. Are we together now?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Xia was really angry at his words. She immediately crawled out of his chest, got up, and stood opposite him. She wiped her lips that he had just kissed with her hand and said angrily, ¡± ¡°How can this be considered a kiss? The first kiss was revenge, the second kiss was a bet, the third was a punishment, and the fourth kiss was this time, Hanhan. This time, you¡¯re clearly playing with my Hanhan.¡± chi zixian had an impulse to cut open the woman¡¯s head to see what was inside and why she was so stupid! Chi zixian reached out angrily and pulled her into his arms, making her sit on his lap. chu xia did not expect this. her head hit his hard chest and she felt a little dizzy. she struggled for a while but couldn¡¯t break free. Chi zixian¡¯s long and strong arms locked onto her waist in an overbearing manner. Chi Chuxia!! he frowned and looked at her, his expression full of dissatisfaction. ¡°Why?¡± Chu Xia¡¯s tone was not any better. She knew that she couldn¡¯t break free from his shackles, so she simply gave up at this moment. It was better to save energy and deal with him. ¡°Why are you so cowardly?¡± The word ¡®stupid¡¯ was still on Chi zixian¡¯s lips, but he did not say it out loud. He glanced at the girl in his arms, but in the end, he swallowed the word. Forget it! ¡°What?¡± ¡°Have you ever seen anyone take revenge by kissing?¡± ¡°Yueyue, you.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi zixian bit his lower lip in anger. The next moment, before Chu Xia could react, he pecked her on her red lips again and asked, ¡± what about now? ¡± ¡°You¡¯re so silly!¡± The blush on Chu Xia¡¯s face spread to her neck. She quickly covered her mouth with her little hand and said angrily, ¡± ¡°Are you crazy?¡± Chi zixian did not reply to her. Instead, he grabbed her hand away from his red lips and kissed her again without giving her a chance to explain. Chu Xia was flustered and pushed him away. what are you doing?! Even if he wanted to play a fool, he shouldn¡¯t do it like this, right? ¡°What do you think I¡¯m doing?¡± Chi zixian raised his brows, but he turned around and trapped her restless hands behind her back in an overbearing manner. Then, he lowered his head and sucked on her slightly opened red lips again. This time, he didn¡¯t let her off easily. Instead, he turned the clouds and the rain upside down and went straight to the root! ¡°Wuwuwu ¡­¡± Chu Xia was out of breath and almost passed out. Finally, Chi zixian let her go. Their hot and messy breaths were very close to each other, so close that they were only half an inch apart. Chi zixian¡¯s deep eyes were pressed against her. what do you think I¡¯m doing? ¡± Chu Xia¡¯s eyes were red, and her red and swollen lips were tightly pursed. She glared at him in embarrassment. kissing is something that only couples do. What do you mean by this? ¡± And sister Gu Nan, if she knew about Yingluo ¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing between us!¡± Chi zixian cut Chu Xia off. ¡°Ah?¡± Chu Xia was stunned for a moment. She blinked and looked at him in shock. ¡°Idiot!¡± Chi zixian could not help but reach out and pinch her chin hard. who told you that I¡¯m with her? What you saw that day wasn¡¯t a kiss, it was an accident, an accident, do you understand? It was just that the two of them accidentally knocked their mouths together and didn¡¯t stick out their tongues! Did that count as kissing? Hmm?¡± Chapter 1499 ? 1499 I came specially to see you. He didn¡¯t stick out his tongue? It was just an accidental bump? Is that true? Chu Xia¡¯s eyelashes fluttered as she looked at him in a daze. Why did he have to explain so much to her? Also, between them, they both stuck out their tongues, so was Yingluo considered to have kissed? ¡°Yingluo, why are you telling me so much?¡± Chu Xia uneasily looked away, her fingers nervously rubbing the hem of her clothes as she said, ¡± ¡°So if Yingluo doesn¡¯t stick out her tongue, it doesn¡¯t count as kissing? Who said that? Lips touching lips, doesn¡¯t that count as kissing?¡± Chi Xian¡¯s eyes sank a little. Suddenly, he reached out and pulled her face down. Once again, he raised his neck and kissed her red lips deeply. It was the kind that stuck out its tongue. He kissed her without restraint. His kiss was extremely domineering yet gentle. He sucked her soft and warm lilac and tongue deeply. Chu Xia almost had the illusion that her soul was almost sucked dry by him and left. The two of them kissed for a long time. It was only when he felt that Chu Xia¡¯s breathing had become a little difficult that he finally let her go. Chu Xia¡¯s face was flushed red, and she was even a little embarrassed to look at him. She only lowered her head and asked in a very soft voice, ¡± ¡°Are you really not sister Gu Nan¡¯s boyfriend now?¡± ¡°No!¡± Chi xianmin¡¯s eyes became a little more profound, and a boiling heat brushed past them. He deliberately said,¡±I¡¯m still single, and I need a girlfriend, Yingluo.¡± Chu Xia¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She pushed him away, her face and ears burning hot. She sat back on the chair opposite him, keeping a safe distance from him, and asked, ¡± ¡°You still haven¡¯t told me where you want to go.¡± ¡°Both are fine!¡± ¡°What do you mean by¡± anything ¡°? Aren¡¯t you here for a vacation?¡± ¡°Yingluo, who would come to this kind of place for a vacation?¡± Chi zixian mumbled. ¡°Yingluo, then what are you here for?¡± ¡°I¡¯m here to see you, is that not possible?¡± Chu Xia¡¯s mouth opened wide in surprise. ¡°You¡¯re heartless!¡± ¡°Yingluo, you were the one who said it!¡± He was the one who said that they would go on a trip, and he was the one who said that he would drop by to see her. Now, he was the one who said that he was here to see her. How could he be blamed for being heartless in the end? However, after being scolded by him, why did she still feel as if the honey in her heart had melted? Warm and sweet ¡°Do you want some water? I¡¯ll go burn some.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Chi zixian responded and lay down on the Changsha. Chu Xia got up and went to boil some water. Chi zixian placed his arms under his head as a pillow, his eyes following her as she walked. It had only been half a month since they last met, but this girl had lost a lot of weight. He had already noticed it when he was carrying her just now. He frowned. you haven¡¯t been eating well for the past half a month. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Chu Xia washed the water bottle and looked back at him. ¡°You¡¯re as thin as a monkey.¡± MMH! Don¡¯t think that his young master would say anything nice. ¡°We¡¯re having military training! How can I not be thin?¡± This reason seemed to be valid. Chi Zi¡¯s eyes narrowed. why didn¡¯t you tell me you changed your number? ¡± Chu Xia lowered her eyes. but you didn¡¯t tell me either, Yingluo. ¡°I didn¡¯t change it!¡± ¡°Yingluo, you didn¡¯t tell me.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you to call me.¡± ¡°Yingluo, I¡¯m also waiting for you to call me!¡± Chu Xia said this in a very soft voice. Coupled with the sound of the flowing water, Chu Xia thought that he probably could not hear her clearly. However, Chi zixian still heard her clearly. Chapter 1500 ? 1500 I will accompany you. Chi zixian chuckled, his eyes following her the entire time without moving away. After boiling the water, Chu Xia sat down on the sofa again. This time, she did not deliberately avoid him. Instead, she sat down casually beside him and asked, ¡± when are you leaving? ¡± ¡°Tomorrow night.¡± Chu Xia was stunned. So fast! Didn¡¯t he just arrive? ¡°Just one day?¡± ¡°Yes, I have a class the day after tomorrow.¡± ¡°Oh, Yingluo.¡± Chu Xia nodded and said, ¡± a day¡¯s time is too rushed. I guess we can¡¯t have fun anywhere. We have to catch a plane in the afternoon, right? ¡± What time did you book the tickets? We¡¯re quite far from the airport, it¡¯ll take an hour or two by car!¡± ¡°The flight leaves at 10 p.m. Tonight, it¡¯s still early!¡± ¡°That late? Wouldn¡¯t it be two or three O ¡®clock in the morning by the time you get back to school? If we add in the fact that it¡¯s going to be late, we don¡¯t even know when it will be. Besides, will there be any taxi calls after midnight?¡± Chu Xia couldn¡¯t help but worry for him. ¡°What¡¯s the point of worrying so much?¡± Chi zixian reached out and rubbed the back of Chu Xia¡¯s head, deliberately messing up her hair. you¡¯ve turned into a black turtle from the sun! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Xia slapped his hand away and smoothened her long hair with her fingers. She asked him again, ¡± ¡°Have you thought of where you want to go?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going anywhere!¡± ¡°What?¡± Chi zixian leaned his head back and narrowed his eyes at her. ¡°Just stay in the hotel!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± How boring would that be! ¡°How about you?¡± Chi zixian rubbed his leg against hers. Oh my God. Chu Xia shrugged. I¡¯m free too. I just happen to have two days off, so I¡¯ll play with you for two days! This was more like it. As they were talking, Chu Xia¡¯s phone suddenly rang. It was her roommate, Liu man. Chu Xia quickly picked it up. ¡°Chuxia, where¡¯s your brother? Did you get it?¡± He did not know if Liu man¡¯s voice was too loud or if it was because Chu Xia¡¯s phone was too loud, but whatever Liu man said over the phone, Chi zixian could hear it clearly. His dark eyes narrowed dangerously. Brother? When did he become this brat¡¯s brother? Chu Xia could feel Chi Xi¡¯s sharp gaze on her. She quickly got up and walked to the balcony with her phone. As she walked, she replied to Liu man, ¡± we received it. We just arrived at the hotel room. ¡°Then let¡¯s eat together! Miaomiao has already left, and Xinran will only leave tomorrow. Let¡¯s have dinner together tonight, and we can get to know your brother!¡± ¡°Hello, Yueyue.¡± ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll book a restaurant first. I¡¯ll call you when I¡¯m done.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. After hanging up, Chu Xia said to Chi Xian, ¡± ¡°My roommates would like to treat you to a meal, can you?¡± In fact, she was quite worried that this guy would not give her face. ¡°No objections.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Chi zixian stared at her. Chu Xia felt a little uncomfortable under his gaze and asked, ¡± ¡°Why do you keep looking at me?¡± ¡°You told your dormitory mate that I¡¯m your brother?¡± ¡°Yingluo, yes.¡± Chu Xia felt a little guilty. She glanced at him and tried to explain herself, ¡± then come over here. They asked me who I was, and I didn¡¯t know how to explain it to them, so I just casually said that you¡¯re my brother. Although we¡¯re not biological children, we have the same parents. It¡¯s not wrong to say that you¡¯re my brother, right? ¡± Chi Xi¡¯s lips twitched into a fake smile, but he did not reply. Chapter 1501 ? 1501 Rabbits like to eat the grass by their burrow. Soon, they arrived at the restaurant. When Liu man and Li Xinran saw Chi zixian, they were stunned for a long time without saying a word. They were a little infatuated with the handsome man in front of them. Until Chu Xia reminded them and waved her hand in front of their eyes, ¡± Hey! Why are you in a daze?¡± The two of them suddenly came back to their senses. ¡°Heavens! Chuxia, your brother is too handsome!¡± Liu man could not help but praise him. She hurriedly reached out to shake Chi Xi¡¯s hand. handsome, my name is Liu man. I¡¯m Chu Xia¡¯s roommate. ¡°Hello, Chi Xi!¡± Chi zixian held her hand politely and introduced himself simply. There was a faint smile on his lips that did not seem distant. I¡¯m Li Xinran, ¡± Li Xinran hurriedly stepped forward and shook Chi zixian¡¯s hand enthusiastically, introducing himself. my name is Li Xinran. I finally know why Chuxia doesn¡¯t have a boyfriend!¡± ¡°Why?¡± Everyone looked at Chu Xia with curiosity. ¡°You still don¡¯t know why? It was because her brother was too handsome! Think about it, if you have to face such a handsome man all day long, do you think she will still like other men?¡± ¡°Yingluo is right!¡± Liu man nodded in agreement, but then said with some regret, ¡± ¡°Chuxia, I was going to introduce you to a handsome guy from the Science and Engineering Department! But in comparison, I¡¯m afraid that those men really can¡¯t enter your eyes!¡± Chu Xia pretended to be regretful and shrugged. Chi zixian¡¯s arm subconsciously rested on Chu Xia¡¯s shoulder affectionately. He asked Liu man, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You want to introduce her to a boyfriend?¡± ¡°Yeah! She¡¯s the only one in our dormitory who¡¯s single. We¡¯re just afraid that she¡¯ll be bored on the weekends, so we thought of introducing a boyfriend to her! That way, she won¡¯t be so lonely!¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Chi zixian raised his eyebrows and gave Chu Xia a meaningful look. are you lonely? ¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t!¡± ¡°Loneliness?¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± ¡°Cold?¡± ¡°It¡¯s hot!¡± Liu man and Li Xinran almost laughed out loud at this strange ¡®brother and sister¡¯ conversation. ¡°Didn¡¯t my sister tell you that she already has someone she likes?¡± Chu Xia¡¯s face turned red at Chi Xi¡¯s words. Liu man and Li Xinran shook their heads. she really didn¡¯t tell us! The four of them took their seats as they spoke. Liu man poked her head over curiously and asked Chi zixian, who was sitting opposite her, ¡± what kind of boy does Chuxia like? Is he as handsome as you, his brother?¡± ¡°Liu man, don¡¯t listen to his nonsense, Yingluo.¡± Chu Xia¡¯s ears turned red. Chi Xian supported his cheek with one arm and tilted his head to look at Chu Xia. The corners of his lips curled up slightly into a faint smile. He said with a deeper meaning,¡±Rabbits like to eat the grass by their burrow.¡± Chu Xia¡¯s ears were so hot that they were almost burning. However, she was stunned and could not refute it! At first, Liu man and Li Xinran could not quite react, but when they saw the subtle expressions on the two people¡¯s faces, they immediately understood what was going on. Chuxia, Yingluo is your brother?¡± Liu man pointed at Chi Xi with her chopsticks in surprise. Li Xinran¡¯s face was also full of shock. Chu Xia¡¯s face was so red that it looked like it was about to bleed. However, when she looked at Chi Xi again, he still looked calm and had that subtle smile on his lips. Chapter 1502 ? 1502 Fianc¨¦? ¡°Don¡¯t listen to his nonsense!¡± Chu Xia didn¡¯t know how to explain herself. The pit that he had dug had finally buried himself to death! ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m fine! Xiaxia, we can understand that. After all, your brother is so handsome. It¡¯s not strange for you to like him, right? Xinran.¡± Liu man was really reasonable. yes, yes, yes. If it were me, I wouldn¡¯t be able to help but like her too! Li Xinran also nodded in agreement. ¡°No! It really isn¡¯t Yingluo.¡± Chu Xia quickly waved her hands and denied it, her face and ears red. ¡°Not what?¡± Chi zixian deliberately leaned closer to her, lowered his voice, and said suggestively,¡±If you weren¡¯t jealous the day you wrote your application, would you have suddenly given up on Tsinghua University?¡± ¡°So Yingluo is like this!¡± Chi zixian¡¯s words immediately cleared up the doubts in Liu man and Li Xinran¡¯s hearts. Her grades are so good that she can easily go to Tsinghua or Peking University. Why did she come to our school? So it¡¯s like this, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Mm! It wasn¡¯t just this! She was so jealous that she didn¡¯t even call her brother for half a month!¡± Chi zixian reached out and patted the back of Chu Xia¡¯s head. when did you become so tough? ¡± Liu man and Li Xinran were dumbfounded. The intimate and ambiguous actions of the two did not seem like brother and sister at all! They were simply a young couple in love! Chu Xia was so embarrassed by Chi Xian¡¯s teasing that she could not even show her face. Coupled with the shocked looks on Liu man and Li Xinran¡¯s faces, Chu Xia could not hold it in any longer and told them the truth. don¡¯t let your imagination run wild. Actually, Yueyue and I are not even siblings! ¡°Not brother and sister?¡± Liu man and Li Xinran were confused again. but you two clearly have the same surname. Chi zixian merely squinted his eyes and looked at her calmly. He did not want to join her in the explanation. ¡°Our Yingluo and I are not really brother and sister! The kind that is not related by blood.¡± ¡°Yingluo, yes.¡± Chi Xian acknowledged this. ¡°Actually, I was adopted by my parents,¡± Chu Xia added. ¡°Oh, really? Then legally, you¡¯re still brother and sister, Yingluo.¡± Chi zixian suddenly reached out and wrapped his arms around Chu Xia¡¯s shoulders. He smirked and raised his eyebrows. that¡¯s not it! Am I right? She¡¯s the child bride.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°Puchi ¡­¡± Liu man and Li Xinran could not help but laugh out loud. There were still child brides these days! So, you two are Wanwan¡¯s fianc¨¦e? Hahaha, this is not bad! The two of you are really a good match!¡± In Chu Xia¡¯s memory, this was the first time that Chi Xian had ever admitted that she was his child bride. She remembered that when she was young, she had told him that she was his wife. He was so angry that he wanted to beat her up every time. She still remembered that flustered and exasperated look of his clearly! But today, Huanhuan Chu Xia¡¯s little heart could not help but ripple for a moment. ¡°Chuxia, you¡¯re not honest at all!¡± Liu man glanced at Chu Xia and said unhappily, ¡± when we were exchanging secrets, we all said that we had boyfriends. You¡¯re the best, but we still kept it a secret. So what if you have one? it¡¯s not embarrassing. Besides, you have such a handsome boyfriend. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Li Xinran also chimed in. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t!¡± Chu Xia felt that she couldn¡¯t clear her name even if she jumped into the Yellow River. but he¡¯s really not a coward. alright, we all know that he¡¯s not your boyfriend, but your fianc¨¦. Is that right? ¡± hehe! Chu Xia was completely embarrassed! Chapter 1503 ? 1503 I will let you bully me back in the future. ¡°Brother zixian, where did you come from?¡± Liu man was rather friendly. ¡°Beijing.¡± ¡°That far? Did you fly all the way here just to see Chu Xia?¡± Chi Xian did not say anything and only glanced at Chu Xia. ¡°Waa! Chu Xia, your brother is so good to you. He flew all the way here to see you! If Miaomiao knew about this, she¡¯d be so jealous of you that she¡¯d have to fly so far away to find a boyfriend!¡± Chu Xia could not help but glance at Chi zixian when she heard this. She could not help but wonder if he had really flown so far just to see her. Although he had said it himself, Chu Xia was still quite flattered. Would the young master who had always taken pleasure in bullying her do it? ¡°Brother zixian, which school are you from?¡± Liu man asked out of curiosity. ¡°Tsinghua University,¡± He casually replied. ¡°Waa!¡± Liu man and Li Xinran exclaimed in unison. Their faces and eyes were filled with admiration. Chu Xia could feel that Chi zixian¡¯s personal image had become much more impressive in their eyes. ¡°This is too amazing! Not only was he so handsome, but he also had such good grades! How were others supposed to live? The pressure of being your classmate is really huge!¡± Li Xinran sipped the lemon juice in front of him and sighed. ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Chu Xia raised her eyebrows and looked at Chi zixian, who was beside her. She nodded to show that she agreed with Li Xinran¡¯s words. No matter how hard I try, this person will always be ahead of me. Even if I¡¯m only two points away from a perfect score, he can still suppress me with only one point!¡± ¡°Wow, you two are so amazing!¡± Chu Xia stuck out her tongue at the pool. he¡¯s even better. When I¡¯m studying, he¡¯s always playing. Chi zixian smiled at her. you¡¯re stupid. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Xia looked at the smile on his lips and subconsciously dazed. She did not know if it was her imagination, but she felt that she had seen a hint of affection and adoration in Chi zixian¡¯s eyes for a moment. I must have seen wrongly! Liu man looked at the way they were making eyes at each other and said enviously, ¡± it¡¯s great that you two are like this. Childhood sweethearts, growing up together, going to school together. I¡¯m so envious of you two, Yingluo. ¡°It¡¯s not as good as you think. What childhood sweetheart? I grew up being ordered around by his young master!¡± Chu Xia did not forget to complain about Chi zixian. ¡°It doesn¡¯t look like it! When he heard that you were sick, he flew all the way from Beijing to see you. How could such a considerate boyfriend bear to order you around?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve all been bewitched by his beauty!¡± Chu Xia felt wronged. She turned her face to Chi Xian, pouted, and asked him, ¡± ¡°Then tell me, was I bullied by you since I was young?¡± Chi zixian¡¯s eyes darkened as he looked at Chu Xia. He nodded and reached out to stroke Chu Xia¡¯s head naughtily. yes, I¡¯ve been bullying Yingluo since she was young. She¡¯s a pitiful Yingluo. It would have been better if he hadn¡¯t said it. Now that he had said it, Chu Xia really felt quite aggrieved. Most importantly, this man had to speak to her in such a gentle tone, causing Chu Xia¡¯s heart to flutter. Before she could calm down, she suddenly heard Chi zixian say,¡±I¡¯ll let you bully me back in the future, Yingluo.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± The gentle words in her ears made Chu Xia feel like she was about to explode. Chapter 1504 ? 1504 Who said we can¡¯t use it? The meal made Chu Xia feel enlightened. In fact, she really did not understand why Chi Zi was envious of her. This was not his young master¡¯s style! Could it be that Huahua Did Yueyue really like her? While Chu Xia was eating, she couldn¡¯t help but steal glances at him several times. She felt that her idea was too bold, but other than this possibility, she really couldn¡¯t think of any other possibility! After the four of them finished their meal, it was already close to eight o ¡®clock when they walked out of the restaurant. The sky outside was already dark, and the city¡¯s neon lights were flashing with a variety of colors, giving it a different kind of romantic atmosphere. Liu man and Li Xinran tactfully took a taxi back to school. Before they left, Liu man secretly called Chu Xia to the side and secretly stuffed something into her hands. She did not forget to ¡®kindly¡¯ remind her,¡±Be careful, don¡¯t kill anyone!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± What the hell? Chu Xia was as confused as a monk. She lowered her head and looked at the thing in her hand. The next second, her face flushed red. What the hell is this! In her hands, there was nothing but a condom that had not been opened! Liu man, we don¡¯t need this anymore. Chu Xia¡¯s face was red as she stuffed the condom into Liu man¡¯s hands, as if it was a hot potato. However, how could Liu man still want it! ¡°It¡¯s fine. Even if you don¡¯t need it, just take it just in case!¡± As Liu man said that, she hurriedly pulled Li Xinran into the car. This was something she had stuffed into her bag when she went out. She had actually prepared it for herself and her boyfriend, but judging from Chu Xia¡¯s situation, she was obviously a newbie, so she naturally had to make a small contribution to her. Chu Xia wanted to get rid of this hot potato in her hands, but Liu man had already gotten into the taxi and left. This guy! ¡°What did she give you?¡± Suddenly, a deep and magnetic voice sounded behind her ear. Chu Xia was shocked. She quickly turned her head and subconsciously put her hands behind her back. Her little face was red. it¡¯s nothing, Yingluo! She shook her head repeatedly, but it was obvious that she had hidden it too late. The man opposite her had already seen what she was holding. Chi zixian narrowed his charming eyes and the corners of his lips curved into a devilish smile. He stretched out his long arm behind Chu Xia and asked, ¡± what are you hiding? ¡± I saw it a long time ago.¡± He took the condom from Chu Xia¡¯s hand and held it in front of his eyes. He looked at it and chuckled. I didn¡¯t expect your roommate to be so understanding! ¡°¡­¡­¡± You call this understanding? ¡°However, he¡¯s a little stingy! Just one, how is that enough?¡± The smile on Chi Xian¡¯s face became even more evil. His teasing words made Chu Xia¡¯s cheeks burn as if they were on fire. She blushed and reached out to take the condom from his hand. throw it away! We don¡¯t need this thing! It¡¯ll be a joke if someone sees us!¡± ¡°Who says we won¡¯t need it?¡± Chi Xi dodged her swiftly and stuffed the condom into her pocket. Her other hand wrapped around Chu Xia¡¯s small waist. She leaned over, lowered her head, and whispered in her ear,¡±What if we really use the Kasaya?¡± Chapter 1505 ? 1505 Are you defending yourself? Chu Xia sent Chi Xian back to the hotel. All she could think about was Chi zixian¡¯s last words to her. The more he thought about it, the redder his face became. The blush had already spread from his cheeks to his neck, and even his ears. It was so hot! Chu Xia only felt that the car was extremely stuffy and hot, even though the air conditioner was still on in the car. The temperature in this city was too high! Chu Xia was covered in a thin layer of sweat. After a while, the car stopped in front of the hotel. Chi zixian paid the bill and got out of the car. Chu Xia felt that her breathing was a little smoother and it was not as hot anymore. However, she did not get out of the car. Instead, she stuck her head out and said to Chi zixian, who was outside, ¡± ¡°I won¡¯t send you up. I¡¯ll come find you tomorrow morning and bring you breakfast.¡± Chi zixian¡¯s hand was still on the car door. He bent down and looked at Chu Xia. get out! he said. His expression wasn¡¯t too good, and his tone was unquestionable. Chu Xia glanced at him. In the end, she did not dare to disobey him and followed him out of the car. The car left. Chi zixian strode forward with a hand in his pocket. His expression was dark and a little ugly, but he did not turn back to look at Chu Xia. Chu Xia looked at his suddenly cold back and stuck out her tongue. She had no choice but to follow. The two of them walked into the elevator one after the other. They were the only two people in the elevator. Chu Xia peeked at Chi zixian¡¯s cold face through the elevator mirror. She had no idea what she had done to provoke him. Was it because she refused to get out of the car to send him upstairs? If that was the case, then wasn¡¯t he being too petty? The two of them were already so familiar with each other, was there still a need to be so polite? He was really a temperamental fellow! Chu Xia reached out and tugged at Chi zixian¡¯s sleeve. hey-¡± Chi Zi glanced at her enviously but did not say a word. ¡°Why are you suddenly angry? Did I make your young master unhappy again?¡± Chi zixian glared at her, but still reached out and tugged at her long hair that was draped over her shoulders. He did not use much force, but Chu Xia pretended to be in pain and cried out, ¡± ouch, it hurts! Chi zixian quickly let go of her hand and looked at her with a profound gaze. He then said,¡±Don¡¯t guard against me like you¡¯re guarding against a Wolf!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Xia was stunned for a few seconds. ¡°I¡¯m Yingluo, I didn¡¯t.¡± She denied. Her face was slightly hot. Alright! She admitted that she was in a hurry to leave just now and didn¡¯t dare to follow him upstairs. After all, Hanhan had just left. However, that didn¡¯t count as guarding against him, right? In fact, she was more embarrassed. Right! She was shy! It was indeed quite embarrassing to follow a man into a hotel! If her classmates in school saw her, they would definitely think that she had a room with a man! Coupled with the fact that she had been laughed at by Liu man, she naturally wanted to avoid the gossip circle. ¡°I won¡¯t do anything to you.¡± Chi zixian lowered his eyes and looked at her with deep eyes. His tone was so serious that it seemed like he was making a promise to her. He didn¡¯t tease her like before, nor did he mock and mock her like before. Instead, he was serious. Chu Xia blinked, and the two of them looked at each other for a few seconds. Chu Xia was about to say something, but suddenly, the elevator door opened with a ¡± ding ¡°. [ normal updates will resume tomorrow. ] Chapter 1506 ? 1506 I¡¯ll sleep here tonight. Chu Xia followed Chi zixian out of the elevator. He swiped the room card and opened the door, but he only turned to the side and motioned for Chu Xia to enter first. Chu Xia hesitated for a few seconds before entering the hotel room. Chi zixian then followed her into the room and closed the door. There were only the two of them in the huge hotel room. Chu Xia felt a little shy and quickly found the remote control and turned on the TV. The room suddenly became livelier, but Chu Xia felt that the awkward atmosphere did not subside much. She sat down on the sofa and pretended to be watching TV. Chi zixian was also on the sofa. As he sat down beside her, his arm seemed to naturally rest on Chu Xia¡¯s back. This casual action made Chu Xia¡¯s heart skip a beat. Her breathing tightened, but she did not dare to turn her head to look at him. She hurriedly hugged the sofa pillow beside her. Chi zixian¡¯s deep eyes glanced at her, and his dark eyes tightened slightly. Suddenly, he leaned his head slightly toward Chu Xia. hey, Huahua! ¡°What?¡± Chu Xia pretended to be watching TV. She didn¡¯t even turn her head and only grunted in response. However, at this moment, she had no idea what program was playing on the TV. She was not watching it at all, and her heart had long drifted to the men around her. ¡°I¡¯m not going back to school tonight. I¡¯ll sleep here!¡± Chu Xia was shocked. She turned her head and stared at him in panic and embarrassment. how can I do that?! The two of them looked at each other. The distance between them was only half an inch. Chu Xia could even clearly feel his warm and moist breath gently falling on her forehead. ¡°Why can¡¯t I?¡± He lowered his chin and brought it closer to her face. The figure moved closer to Chu Xia, and the sense of oppression became even stronger. ¡°What do you want?¡± His sudden approach made Chu Xia so nervous that she couldn¡¯t even straighten her tongue. I¡¯m Yingluo. I have to go back to school! As she spoke, Chu Xia threw the pillow in her arms away and got up to leave. However, before she could stand up, Chi zixian grabbed her waist domineeringly and pressed her back into the sofa. Chi zixian looked at her with a deep gaze. I have to leave tomorrow, Yueyue. The meaning between the lines was: They didn¡¯t have much time left! When Chu Xia heard this, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a little sad and reluctant, but she couldn¡¯t help but sigh. She bit her lower lip and looked at him innocently, her cheeks blushing. Yueyue only has one bed here. He couldn¡¯t just ask them to sleep on the same bed, could he? Although they had slept together before, Yingluo was different! ¡°I¡¯ll sleep on the sofa!¡± Chi zixian said. Chu Xia¡¯s mouth was wide open in shock and she was stunned for a long time. He¡¯s sleeping on the sofa? Give her the bed? How could that be possible? His eldest young master had really changed! Seeing that Chu Xia was only looking at him in a daze and did not answer, he lost his patience. can you? ¡± ¡°No! You still have to take a plane tomorrow! If I don¡¯t rest well tonight, I¡¯ll be even more tired tomorrow. Besides, I don¡¯t know when I¡¯ll be able to reach school tomorrow night, so I¡¯d better not sleep here!¡± Chi zixian reached out and clasped Chu Xia¡¯s small hand while his other hand held her slender waist tightly. Suddenly, his body leaned against her soft little body. if I say you can, you can! His tone was clearly overbearing, but compared to the past, there was a little more tenderness that intoxicated Chu Xia. All of a sudden, all of her rationality left her body. Chapter 1507 ? 1507 Let¡¯s sleep together! ¡°But Yingluo¡± Chu Xia¡¯s heart began to waver. ¡°We don¡¯t have much time left.¡± Chi zixian glanced at the watch on his wrist. even if we count the time we¡¯ve spent sleeping, we only have 26 hours left. 26 hours will pass in the blink of an eye! He held Chu Xia¡¯s hand tightly. Chu Xia only felt that her palm was about to be burned by the heat of his body. 26 hours Yingying It really passed in the blink of an eye! Once time passed, he would have to fly to Beijing. After that, one of them would be in the North and the other in the South Zhizhi. It was so far away that even the climate was so different. ¡°What?¡± Chi zixian asked again when he saw that Chu Xia still did not respond. Chu Xia glanced at him. In the end, she could not resist his request and only nodded her head shyly, which was considered a yes. The smile on Chi Xi¡¯s lips unconsciously widened. He let go of Chu Xia¡¯s hand and sat up straight. However, his hand around Chu Xia¡¯s waist did not let go. Instead, he hugged her even tighter. Chu Xia was so nervous that her heart was about to jump out of her chest. The place where his big hand was branded was almost burned through by the hot temperature of his palm. The air conditioner in the room was turned on very low, but Chu Xia still felt that her whole body was so hot that she was sweating. ¡°There¡¯s one more thing, Yingluo.¡± Chu Xia leaned over and looked at him. ¡°What?¡± Chi zixian also turned his head to look at her. ¡°I don¡¯t have a change of clothes, I still have to go back to the dormitory, Yingying.¡± ¡°You can wear mine tonight and change when you return to the dormitory tomorrow morning.¡± ¡°But Yingluo¡± ¡°Why are there so many¡± but ¡°s!¡± ¡°Yingluo, alright.¡± Chi zixian had already made it clear that he would not let her return to the dormitory. The TV show was still playing. Chu Xia¡¯s eyes were wide open as she stared nervously at the TV in front of her. However, she had no idea what was being played. At this moment, her mind was filled with thoughts about sleeping tonight. Was she really going to sleep on the bed tonight while he slept on the sofa? It didn¡¯t seem to make sense! After all, he was tired after a long day of flying. On top of that, he would have to fly for a few hours tomorrow. How could he sleep on the sofa when he was so tired? Chu Xia couldn¡¯t bear to see him like this. ¡°How about I sleep on the sofa and you sleep on the bed tonight? I¡¯m so young, so the sofa is just right for me. You¡¯re so big, and you can¡¯t even stretch your legs when you sleep on the sofa!¡± ¡°Just one night, it¡¯s fine!¡± Chi Zi was full of envy and didn¡¯t care. However, Chu Xia really cared about it. I don¡¯t want you to have bad memories when you finally come to see me! You¡¯re sleeping on the bed, that¡¯s settled!¡± ¡°Are you afraid that I won¡¯t come to you next time?¡± Chi zixian smiled. ¡°No way!¡± Chu Xia turned her face away shyly. However, as soon as she turned her face away, Chi zixian turned her face back to face him. you sleep on the bed, I¡¯ll sleep on the sofa. There¡¯s no room for discussion! Also, Yingluo, I¡¯ll come and find you again!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Xia¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and her curled eyelashes fluttered. ¡°It¡¯s decided then!¡± He said. No room for discussion. Chu Xia¡¯s heart was beating like a drum. Suddenly, he was startled. ¡°Why don¡¯t we sleep together, Yueyue?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Xia¡¯s face flushed red, and she suddenly had the urge to bite her tongue off. Heavens! What did she just say? Chi Xian¡¯s burning gaze landed on Chu Xia¡¯s face as if he wanted to set her on fire. Chapter 1508 ? 1508 Wear my clothes. ¡°If I really can¡¯t get Yingluo, I can just get another room, right?¡± Chu Xia quickly changed her mind. ¡°Then I¡¯ll listen to you. Let¡¯s sleep together, on the bed!¡± Obviously, Chu Xia¡¯s last sentence had been completely ignored by him. ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°Go take a shower!¡± Chi zixian patted Chu Xia¡¯s slender waist and released her hand. ¡°Yingluo, okay.¡± Chu Xia found an opportunity and quickly went to the bathroom. However, less than a minute later, the door to the bathroom opened again. Chi zixian turned around to look at her. The corners of his lips curled up into a half-smile, which seemed more like a teasing attitude. ¡°Yingluo¡¯s clothes.¡± Just watch the joke! Chu Xia thought gloomily in her heart. The smile on Chi zixian¡¯s lips deepened. He gestured to the backpack on the sofa with his sexy chin. take it yourself. You can choose what you want to wear. ¡°Yingluo.¡± Chu Xia walked over and opened his backpack. Without rummaging through it, she took out a white t-shirt and shook it. will this suit you? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s up to you,¡± He was very casual. ¡°OK!¡± Chu Xia nodded, spread out her white t-shirt, and compared it in front of her. Not bad! His clothes were long enough for her to wear like a dress. After Chu Xia took her clothes, she went into the bathroom. She showered for nearly half an hour. In this half an hour, Chi zhuixian had already picked up the remote control and turned the TV from Channel One to channel two hundred and three, then back to the channel they had watched at the beginning. He really didn¡¯t have much to watch on TV, but his mood was really quite good! Chi zixian stopped torturing the remote control in his hand and threw it away. He placed his hands behind his head and planned to watch TV for a while. However, the phone on the coffee table suddenly rang. It was Chu Xia¡¯s phone! He subconsciously glanced at the caller ID, and there were two words on it: Cousin! Cousin? Chi Yihan? Chi Xian¡¯s handsome brows furrowed slightly, and the expression on his face stiffened. He ignored Chu Xia¡¯s phone and continued to watch TV while it rang. However, the phone seemed to be at odds with him. After a long time, it finally stopped. A few minutes later, it rang again. Finally, Chi zixian could not stand it any longer. He reached out and grabbed the phone on the coffee table. Then, he stood up and walked into the bathroom. ¡°Dong Dong Dong ¡­¡± He knocked on the glass door of the bathroom and stood lazily against the door, waiting for her to open the door. Chu Xia had just wiped the water off her body. As she put on her clothes, she asked the person outside the door, ¡± what¡¯s wrong? ¡± ¡°Phone call.¡± ¡°Oh, who¡¯s that?¡± Chu Xia asked from inside. ¡°Cousin!¡± Chi xianhui¡¯s tone did not sound good. ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Chu Xia put on her clothes and opened the bathroom door. The water mist filled the air and she, who had just come out of the shower, was immersed in it. A snow-white arm stretched out and took the phone in her hand. Chi Xi felt that her arm was dazzled by the ghostly white skin. Since when did this girl become so fair and tender? Moreover, didn¡¯t they just finish their military training? It seemed that this girl had taken good care of her skin. ¡°My phone.¡± Chu Xia reminded him as he was distracted. Chi zixian returned to his senses and was about to pass the phone to her when he suddenly retracted his hand and clenched the still ringing phone. Instead of passing it to her, he leaned closer and asked,¡±How did he get your new number?¡± Chapter 1509 ? 1509 Who do you like? ¡°How did he get your new number?¡± ¡°I told him!¡± Chu Xia said matter-of-factly. Chi zixian¡¯s brows furrowed deeply. He glared at her with his sharp eyes, as if he wanted to bore a hole in her. does everyone know your new phone number except me? ¡± Qianqian seemed to be the one! Chu Xia didn¡¯t dare to reply to him like that. She only said, ¡± ¡°Give me the phone first, I¡¯ll talk to him after I answer his call.¡± Chi zixian threw her phone into his pocket and stuck his hands into it. Leaning against the door, he lowered his head and glared at her coldly.¡±You guys talk on the phone every day?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°Answer me.¡± Chu Xia bit the bullet and replied,¡±more or less, Yingluo.¡± Chi Xian could feel anger rising between his brows. what do you mean by ¡®almost the same¡¯?! ¡°Aiya! She was on the phone almost every day! Alright, stop fooling around and give me the phone first! I¡¯ll talk to you again after I¡¯m done.¡± However, Chi zixian was not willing to give it to her. He took the phone out of his pocket and hung up the call. Then, he forcefully turned it off! ¡°Yingluo, hey, you Yingluo.¡± Chu Xia was speechless. She wanted to complain, but she couldn¡¯t bring herself to do so. She could only complain softly, ¡± ¡°What are you doing!¡± ¡°You like to flirt with people that much?¡± Chi zixian threw her phone onto the sofa in a Huff. ¡°Flirting?¡± This word was used very well. Chu Xia decided to walk around him and reach for the phone on the sofa. my cousin and I are not like you and sister Gu Nan! We are innocent.¡± Chu Xia picked up the phone on the sofa and turned it on. However, a hand suddenly grabbed her from behind. Chu Xia was in a daze for a moment. When she came back to her senses, her soft little body was already pressed against a strong human wall, and her waist was tightly locked by Chi Xian¡¯s hot and strong arms. His low and slightly hoarse voice rang in her ears. who told you that there¡¯s nothing between me and little pumpkin? ¡± Chu Xia¡¯s heart was in turmoil. Being hugged by him from behind and the two of them were so close, her heart almost flew out of her throat. ¡°Yingluo, don¡¯t you like her?¡± Chu Xia had to admit that she was just trying to test her. Chi zixian rested his chin on Chu Xia¡¯s shoulder and took a deep breath. His nose was filled with the faint scent of her bath and lavender. It was very fresh. ¡°That was in the past, Zhenzhen,¡± he said. ¡°You don¡¯t like it now?¡± ¡°Probably!¡± Actually, before this, Chi zixian had thought that he would love little pumpkin for life. Of course, before this, he never thought that he would one day fall in love with the girl in his arms instead. Was this the meaning of fate toying with people? If he had known this would happen, he wouldn¡¯t have been so fierce to her when they were young, and he wouldn¡¯t have used the caterpillar to scare her! ¡°What do you mean by probably?¡± Chu Xia tilted her head and asked softly. ¡°Yingluo has the same meaning as you.¡± This guy! How petty! Chi zixian took the phone back from her hand, switched it off again, and threw it onto the sofa. His other hand pinched Chu Xia¡¯s earlobe as if punishing her. stop talking about such things! Especially in front of this young master!¡± ¡°Suan ni¡± was overbearing! ¡°I¡¯ve already said that my cousin and I are innocent! I don¡¯t like him, and I¡¯ve made it clear to him!¡± ¡°Then who do you like?¡± Chi zexian asked as quickly as he could. Chapter 1510 ? 1510 Why are you so nervous? Chu Xia¡¯s heart wavered at his question. She naturally knew what Chi zixian meant, but she was not stupid enough to fall into the pit he had buried for her! ¡°Hurry up and take a shower!¡± Chu Xia urged him, ¡± do you still have a change of clothes? ¡± ¡°Yingluo, yes.¡± Chi zixian responded awkwardly but did not insist. He turned around and rummaged through his backpack for a change of clothes before entering the bathroom. When Chi zixian came out of the shower, Chu Xia was sitting cross-legged on the sofa, watching TV and blowing her slightly fluffy long hair. His hair was almost dry! When she saw Chi Xian come out, Chu Xia quickly turned off the hairdryer and turned to look at him. are you done? ¡± After his shower, he was only wearing a simple white t-shirt and a pair of casual gray shorts. His hair was still wet, but he looked particularly clean and fresh. He walked over to Chu Xia and sat down beside her. He held a dry towel in his hand and casually wiped his wet hair. Chu Xia handed him the hairdryer. blow it. Chi zixian did not take it. He shook his head and rejected, ¡± what¡¯s there to dry with these short hairs? they¡¯ll dry in no time. That¡¯s right! The weather was so hot that his hair would dry naturally in a few minutes, unlike her long hair, which was so troublesome. Chu Xia didn¡¯t force him. She got up to put the hairdryer back in the bathroom cabinet, and then went back to the living room to watch TV. The two of them sat on the sofa and watched the TV ¡®attentively¡¯. Occasionally, they would chat, but most of the time, they were quiet. It was a very strange silence. There was an embarrassing and awkward atmosphere around them, but there was also a heat that made them uncomfortable. ¡°Yingluo¡¯s TV series seems to be quite boring.¡± Finally, Chu Xia couldn¡¯t help but speak. Chi zixian grunted in agreement. He grabbed the remote control beside him and began to change the channel. He changed the TV station one after another, but in the end, he couldn¡¯t find a TV program that was more suitable for them. He threw the remote control away. Forget it! The two of them watched some boring TV shows. Chi Xi lazily placed his arm under his head and leaned against the back of the sofa. He sneaked a glance at Chu Xia, who was sitting beside him. At this moment, she was sitting upright and staring straight ahead without blinking. Her body was even tensed up. She did not move or yield at all. ¡°What are you so nervous about?¡± Even Chi zixian could tell that there was something wrong with her. ¡°Ah?¡± Chu Xia turned around and looked at him. no, no! Why would I be nervous?¡± Chu Xia stammered when she spoke, and her face turned red when he asked her. ¡°No?¡± ¡°Of course not!¡± Chu Xia chuckled guiltily. Chi zixian took the remote control and turned off the TV. ¡°Why did you turn off the TV?¡± I¡¯m bored. I¡¯m not watching anymore. I¡¯m going to sleep! As Chi zixian spoke, he reached out to pull Chu Xia¡¯s hand and was about to leave. Chu Xia quickly broke free from his big hand. go to sleep. I¡¯ll watch a little longer. I think the TV show just now was not bad! Chu Xia was so flustered that she was at a loss for what to do. She struggled to free her little hand from his. Chi zixian had one hand in his pocket. He looked down at her and asked,¡±What TV series were you watching?¡± ¡°Yingluo.¡± Chu Xia really didn¡¯t notice. ¡°I can¡¯t remember his name.¡± ¡°I was watching a variety show just now!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 1511 ? 1511 Let¡¯s sleep here! Having been exposed by Chi zixian, Chu Xia was so embarrassed that she wanted to find a hole to bury herself in. Chi zixian saw through Chu Xia¡¯s thoughts and said,¡±how about this?¡± He put his hands in his pockets and looked down at her. you can sleep on the bed and I¡¯ll sleep on the sofa! he said. ¡°No need! I¡¯ll sleep on the sofa!¡± As Chu Xia spoke, she quickly took the pillow beside her and lay down on the sofa. I¡¯ll sleep here. Look, it¡¯s just right! ¡°Good my ass!¡± The Chi family¡¯s eldest young master was obviously not very patient. Without saying a word, he bent down and picked Chu Xia up from the sofa with his long arms. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Chu Xia was flustered and embarrassed. Her pink cheeks were flushed red. Yingluo, put me down first. I¡¯ll walk on my own, Yingluo. Chi zixian ignored Chu Xia who was in his arms and entered the bedroom. Then, he casually closed the door with his foot. He placed Chu Xia on the big bed. Chu Xia was lying down, and he was slightly bent over. The distance between the two of them was only a few inches. Chi zixian stared at Chu Xia with a profound gaze. However, Chu Xia felt as if he was looking through her eyes into the depths of her heart, causing her heart to beat faster for no reason and her breathing to become more rapid. Her uneasiness and uneasiness were all seen in Chi Xi¡¯s eyes. He looked at her deeply and could not help but reach out to smooth her long hair. He whispered, ¡°You sleep here, I¡¯ll go outside.¡± After he finished speaking, he got up and prepared to leave. However, before he could retreat, his hand was suddenly caught by a gentle little hand. Chi zixian turned to look at her. Chu Xia glanced at him in a hurry and turned her eyes away. She was too embarrassed to look at him and only said in a very soft voice, ¡± ¡°Just sleep here, the sofa is too short, you definitely won¡¯t be able to fit Hanhan.¡± Her voice was as soft as a mosquito¡¯s buzz, almost inaudible. However, Chi zixian still heard her clearly! His eyes deepened and his sexy Adam¡¯s apple moved. He reached out and couldn¡¯t help but hold her small hand back, locking it tightly. At that moment, the room was strangely quiet. Chu Xia¡¯s hand was held by him, but she could clearly hear her own heartbeat and her nervous breathing. Their hands were tightly intertwined, and hot sweat was spreading in their palms, soaking their hands in an instant. Chi Xi¡¯s eyes were fixed on Chu Xia, and they were getting hotter and hotter. He looked into her eyes and swept his gaze across her rosy cheeks. Finally, his eyes landed on her red lips that she was gently biting. His eyes darkened and his heart skipped a beat. In the next moment, he lowered his head and couldn¡¯t help but seal her red lips with his. ¡°Wuwuwu ¡­¡± Chu Xia didn¡¯t seem to expect him to suddenly kiss her. She loosened her tightly-bitten lips, but what welcomed her was his crazy and overbearing attack. Chu Xia was pressed under him. His hot fingers caressed her sweat-drenched forehead over and over again. Finally, he landed on her red lips again, asking for more and deeper. They did not know how long they had been kissing for. It was only when he felt that the person beneath him was a little breathless that he finally let go of her unwillingly. Chapter 1512 ? 1512 Are you very hot? He looked down at her from above, his eyes burning hot on Chu Xia¡¯s body, as if he was going to set her on fire. Chu Xia felt extremely uncomfortable under his gaze. She turned her eyes away shyly and did not dare to look at him. Chi zixian chuckled, turned over, and lay down beside her. He lay flat and looked at the ceiling, a deep smile on his lips. Chu Xia was also lying flat on the ground. Her breathing was still not smooth. Even now, her thoughts were still in a mess, and her face was red and hot. A few minutes later, Chi zixian could no longer hold it in when he saw Chu Xia lying motionlessly beside him. He turned to lie down on his side and rested his face on his arm. He looked at Chu Xia who seemed to be frozen beside him. why aren¡¯t you talking? ¡± ¡°What?¡± Chu Xia came back to her senses and turned her head to look at him. Her face was slightly red, and after a long while, she said, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what to say.¡± Chi Xi narrowed his eyes and smiled. He did not say anything and extended his arm. Chu Xia was stunned and subconsciously blocked it with her hand. Chi Xian¡¯s long arm paused in the air but he quickly reacted. Instead of retracting his hand, he reached over and locked her in his arms, letting her lean against his warm chest. Chu Xia was stunned for a few seconds, and her body stiffened in his arms. She didn¡¯t even dare to breathe. Naturally, Chi zixian could tell that she was acting strange. As for him, he was not any better off than her. Tonight had been equally nerve-wracking and difficult for him. He had never slept with another woman before this! The only woman he had slept with was Chi Chuxia. ¡°Relax, Qingqing.¡± He whispered into her ear. However, Chu Xia did not relax because of his words. Instead, her already straight body became even stiffer. Chi zixian furrowed his brows in dissatisfaction. Hey, I¡¯m a gentleman. I won¡¯t touch you! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Xia tried to relax her body. Actually, she wasn¡¯t worried about what he would do to her. It was because Wanwan was too nervous, so nervous that she didn¡¯t know what to do. Chu Xia¡¯s little body softened a little. She leaned her face in his arms and listened to his strong heartbeat. She felt her face getting hotter and hotter. The heat spread from her face at the fastest speed, to her limbs, and finally to the bottom of her heart! However, even though it was very, very hot, she was still infatuated with this feeling of closeness. This made her feel at ease and sweet! Yes! She liked the feeling of being so close to him. It made her feel that this man¡¯s Hanhan was hers! It seemed to belong to her, Chi Chuxia! ¡°Hello, Yingluo.¡± Chi zixian suddenly called out to her. ¡°What?¡± Chu Xia looked up at him. ¡°Yingluo, you¡¯re all wet.¡± His voice was a little low and hoarse, and his eyes looked deeper into Chu Xia¡¯s. Chu Xia was embarrassed and quickly explained, ¡± I¡¯m Yingluo. I¡¯m too hot, Yingluo. ¡°The air conditioning is low enough.¡± ¡°Yingluo, yes.¡± ¡°Do you feel hot when I hug you?¡± ¡°Yingluo, maybe.¡± ¡°Then should I let go?¡± Although Chi zixian asked this, he did not let go of her. He only looked down at her in his arms, as if waiting for her answer. However, he would not let go of her no matter what her answer was! Chapter 1513 ? 1513 Have you done the same with other girls? Chi zixian waited for Chu Xia for a long time, but she did not answer. Chi zixian could not help but laugh out loud in a good mood. His long arms exerted a little force and pulled her into his arms even more tightly, locking her in. Chu Xia knew what he was laughing about. Her face became redder and hotter when he smiled at her. She buried herself in his arms and struggled a little. Huahua, you¡¯re hugging me too tightly. I can¡¯t breathe. Chi zixian relaxed a little. His slender fingers could not help but stroke her soft long hair. Her hair flowed through his fingers, making him feel an inexplicable warmth and peace in his heart. Chu Xia¡¯s eyes were fixed on his firm chest, not feeling sleepy at all. After a long while, she couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. have you slept with another girl before? ¡± She didn¡¯t know why she suddenly asked this question, but she regretted it the moment she said it. The corners of Chi zixian¡¯s mouth curved into a beautiful arc, but he was not in a hurry to answer her question. He only lowered his head and asked,¡±Why are you suddenly asking this?¡± Zhenzhen didn¡¯t, didn¡¯t, she was just curious. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t answer. He must have had one! He was in a relationship with he Ruoyan back then! Why did she have to ask for a snub and make herself unhappy? ¡°Why are you suddenly asking this?¡± Chi zixian did not let her off so easily. He lowered his chin even more and his voice softened as he continued to ask,¡±Jealous?¡± ¡°Yingluo, I¡¯m not jealous! Why would you be jealous for no reason?¡± Chu Xia denied it and lowered her head guiltily, not daring to look at him. Chi zixian hooked her chin with his finger in an overbearing manner and forced her face up. He stared at her with a deep gaze and his lips curved into a faint smile. you¡¯re not jealous? ¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t!¡± Chu Xia quickly shook her head. but I clearly smell a sour smell, Yingluo. Chu Xia removed his hand from her chin. there¡¯s something wrong with your sense of smell. Chi zixian chuckled. Chu Xia¡¯s face was red and her neck was hot. She was too embarrassed to look at him again, so she turned around and fell asleep with her back facing him. She thought to herself,¡¯since he¡¯s not willing to answer my question directly, he must have slept with other girls!¡¯ The more she thought about it, the more sour bubbles appeared in Chu Xia¡¯s heart. It was so many that even she was a little surprised. When did she become so petty? Just as she was still lost in her thoughts, she suddenly felt a burning sensation on her back. A strong and hot wall of people wrapped around her from behind. Chu Xia was stunned. Her breathing tightened for no reason. His warm breath brushed against her ear. After a while, she heard him say in a low and hoarse voice, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never slept with any other woman except you!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± These words ¡­ Why did it sound so dirty? Chu Xia¡¯s ears were red and hot, as if they were being roasted by a fire and would burn at any time. She quickly said, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, Yingluo. At most, we¡¯re sleeping on the same bed. It¡¯s not that Yingluo slept with you, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Yingluo, yes.¡± Chi zixian replied in a low voice. He pulled her into his arms and locked her in a tight embrace.¡±Fine, we¡¯ll just sleep on the same bed now. We¡¯ll sleep together in the future,¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯ll, sleep, with, you!¡± Chi zixian had whispered the last three words into Chu Xia¡¯s ears, word by word! Chapter 1514 ? 1514 A wonderful kiss She slept well that night. In the end, Chi zixian did not cross the line. Even though he really wanted to, they were still young, just as she had said. In fact, Chi zixian felt that he was not young anymore. He would be twenty soon. Twenty years old meant that he was already an adult! Moreover, to a man, it was quite embarrassing to be a Virgin at this age. Early morning ¡­ The first ray of sunlight shone through the thin curtains into the room. The golden light was like a chiffon, covering the two of them. Chu Xia opened her eyes in a daze and was in a daze. The moment she opened her eyes, she was met with Chi zixian¡¯s deep and scorching eyes. He seemed to have been awake for a long time. you¡¯re awake? ¡± Chu Xia was still a little drowsy and muttered, ¡± ¡°What time is it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s still early, it¡¯s not even seven o ¡®clock yet.¡± It was really early! The daytime in Hong Kong arrived especially early. ¡°Let¡¯s sleep a little longer!¡± As he spoke, he reached out and pulled the dazed Chu Xia into his arms again. He let her fall asleep against his strong chest and blocked the light from the window for her. Chu Xia was still drowsy, and with the light, she felt even more sleepy. She buried her face in his chest and fell asleep again. Her even breathing caressed his chest, making him feel as if an empty spot in his chest was suddenly filled up by her. It was a wonderful feeling! He could hardly use ordinary words to describe it. He only knew that this feeling made his heart very warm, like a warm current, slowly, little by little, pouring into his heart. It was a feeling he had never felt before. He had to admit that he liked it! His arms subconsciously tightened around the girl in his arms. As he looked at her sleeping face, he could not help but lower his head and leave a kiss on her forehead. When his soft and thin lips touched Chu Xia¡¯s warm forehead, she woke up from her sleep. She opened her eyes and saw him in a daze. His lips were still on her forehead. Chu Xia¡¯s drowsy eyes stared at him in a daze. She seemed to be in a daze from her sleep and did not quite understand the situation in front of her. Her eyelashes trembled slightly, and Chi zixian found her look very cute. Chi zixian¡¯s heart skipped a beat. His gaze turned hot and his sexy Adam¡¯s apple moved. He lowered his head and kissed her red lips deeply. Chu Xia¡¯s eyes widened in shock as she looked at the handsome face in front of her. Obviously, she had not figured out the situation before she was suddenly kissed by the man in front of her! His kiss was not urgent, but it was a deadly gentleness. Gently, inch by inch, he licked her soft red lips. That gentle and sincere action was as if he was sincerely tasting the most intoxicating treasure in the world. Chu Xia felt as if she was about to melt into his deep and continuous kisses. At this moment, she was like a smear of honey, and he was the fire burning with honey. Her entire body was soft in his teasing, and she had no energy left. Her small hands nervously grabbed the hem of his clothes, and the emotions in her eyes gradually lost their focus from the confusion. Chu Xia felt like she was drunk, drunk in this man¡¯s gentle and deep kiss. Chapter 1515 ? 1515 Nice words of love The two of them kissed for a long time. It was only when Chu Xia was short of breath and breathless that Chi zixian finally let go of her red lips. Chu Xia¡¯s face was flushed red. She took a few deep breaths and tried to regulate her breathing. Only then did she feel that her breathing had become smoother. To her surprise, Chi zixian¡¯s kiss once again swept over her. Before she could react, her red lips were sealed tightly by his thin lips. In the next moment, he flipped over and pressed her under him intimately. Chu Xia¡¯s face was red and her heart was beating fast, and her breath was more and more anxious. Chi zixian let go of her red lips and tapped the tip of her nose lightly. He looked down at her from above, his deep eyes fixed on her shy and moist eyes. His lips curled into a slight smile. you¡¯re awake? ¡± Chu Xia¡¯s heart was beating wildly, and her cheeks were red. She puffed up her cheeks and pretended to be angry. I¡¯m not awake. I¡¯m awake because of you! Chi Xianxian laughed out loud. ¡°What are you laughing at?¡± Chu Xia slapped his chest in embarrassment. ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± Chi Xianxian responded with a smile. He gazed at her and said,¡±I just feel that it¡¯s really ugly to look at you from such a close distance!¡± Of course, he was being sarcastic! Beauty is in the eye of the beholder. No matter how ugly she was, in Chi zixian¡¯s eyes, she was really pretty! However, Chu Xia didn¡¯t know that he was lying. She looked embarrassed and quickly covered her face with her hands. stop looking. I haven¡¯t washed my face yet, Yingluo. ¡°I¡¯ve already finished reading it!¡± Chi zixian rubbed the tip of his nose against the back of her hand and said,¡±put your hand down, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Chu Xia had no confidence in her own appearance to begin with, and after hearing what he said, she felt even more inferior. ¡°Put it down, Yingluo.¡± Chi Xi sucked on her hand with his lips and coaxed her hoarsely,¡±I¡¯m just teasing you. It¡¯s actually pretty good!¡± ¡°Liar, Yingluo.¡± The numb feeling on the back of her hand made Chu Xia feel itchy and unbearable, and the feeling of **** penetrated through her skin and directly penetrated into the bottom of her heart. She couldn¡¯t help but open a thin gap between her fingers and secretly look at him through the gap, but what she saw was his handsome face with a smile. He reached out and grabbed her two small hands that were covering her face. He held her small hands tightly in his big hands and separated them, placing them on both sides of her head. He looked down at her from above, and there was a bit of charm in his handsome eyes. I didn¡¯t lie to you this time. You really look good, Yingluo. Chu Xia¡¯s face turned red as she looked at him shyly. She bit her lower lip and said, ¡± ¡°When did you learn to say nice things, Yingluo?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Chi zixian shook his head and held her two small hands in his. His ten fingers were intertwined and clasped tightly, not leaving a single gap. ¡°I know.¡± Chu Xia said,¡±maybe he¡¯s always been good at saying nice things, but he¡¯s never said them to me, Yingluo.¡± Chi zixian¡¯s eyes flickered slightly. He lowered his head and moved his thin lips close to her red lips.¡±What do you want to hear? I¡¯ll tell you, the kind that¡¯s only for you to hear!¡± Chu Xia was overjoyed to hear his words. Did he still need to say anything else? There was no need for that! Because, in her heart, these words were already the kind of words that were very pleasant to hear. Chu Xia even felt that it was a kind of ridicule. Words of love! Chapter 1516 ? 1516 It is very strange for us to be like this. Chu Xia even had the illusion that she was being silly. It was as if they were already dating! Right! This was the feeling of being in love! Although she had never experienced the feeling of love before, this feeling of blushing and her heart beating wildly should be the feeling of deep love! However, in the next moment, Chu Xia was shocked by her own feeling! Love? Was she in a relationship with Chi zixian? There was a so-called romantic love between them? How could that be possible? How could Chi zixian possibly date her? How could he possibly take a fancy to her? Didn¡¯t he detest her since young? He even wished he could get rid of her as soon as possible, but now he was embarrassed. How could that be! Chu Xia told herself over and over again in her heart,¡¯it¡¯s impossible. It¡¯s impossible, Yingluo.¡¯ She couldn¡¯t let her heart have any expectations. The more she looked forward to it, the deeper she would be hurt. She didn¡¯t want to make herself look humble and ridiculous. ¡°What¡¯s impossible?¡± Chi Xian suddenly asked her. ¡°Ah?¡± Chu Xia suddenly came back to her senses and looked at him in a daze. did I say anything just now? ¡± She had actually said what she was thinking! Chu Xia really wanted to bite off her tongue! ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± ¡°Yingluo, it¡¯s nothing.¡± Chu Xia wanted to avoid the topic, so she subconsciously turned her face to the side, embarrassed to look at him. However, just as she turned her head, Chi zixian grabbed her chin and pulled it back. Qianqian, tell me. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Xia looked at him. ¡°Zhenzhen, huh?¡± He raised his eyebrows. Chu Xia¡¯s heart was still in a tug-of-war. Should I tell him what I¡¯m thinking? If he denied it, what would she do? Wasn¡¯t it good that the two of them were so blurry now? But was Yingluo really fine? Chu Xia felt like she was going crazy! In the end, ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a little weird for us to be like this?¡± Chu Xia asked in one breath, and almost at the fastest speed possible, as if she was afraid that she would regret it if she was slow. Chi zixian did not seem to be shocked by her words. He deliberately smirked.¡±What happened to us?¡± What¡¯s strange about it?¡± He just wanted to tease her. Chu Xia would be lying if she said that she wasn¡¯t angry when she heard his question. There was anger, but more than that, there was disappointment and loss. Was she the only one who thought that their relationship was strange? Did he think that it was normal for them to be like this? Or was he actually like this to all the other girls? Chu Xia licked her lower lip and did not know how to answer him. What right did she have to be angry? He wasn¡¯t the only one who had caused this strange scene. Wasn¡¯t his own indulgence in it? ¡°Yingluo, forget it. It¡¯s nothing.¡± Chu Xia pushed his chest with her hand. I¡¯m almost done sleeping, Yingluo. She wanted to get out of bed. She wanted to avoid their awkward and ambiguous position. ¡°It¡¯s still early!¡± Chi zixian did not move away. Instead, he tightened his arms around her waist. sleep with me for a while longer, ¡± he muttered lazily. As he spoke, he buried his head in Chu Xia¡¯s neck, but she heard him whisper, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s so strange about sleeping together with your little wife!¡± Chapter 1517 ? 1517 Unwilling to part All of Chu Xia¡¯s bad mood and suspicions had probably been dispelled by Chi zixian¡¯s words. Even though there were some things between them that had not been clearly explained, Chu Xia felt that this man should not have no feelings for her at all! When she thought of this possibility, the smile on her lips deepened. She closed her eyes and went back to sleep with him. When she woke up again, it was already almost 11 O ¡®clock! He had actually slept through the entire morning! Chu Xia looked at the time and scratched her head gloomily. The time they spent together had been reduced by half in an instant! She turned her head and looked at the man in front of her. Looking at his handsome and lazy sleeping face, Chu Xia¡¯s heart could not help but ripple. He was still asleep with his eyes closed. Chu Xia stared at him blankly, but she couldn¡¯t help reaching out her little hand to touch his facial features, tracing his handsome outline bit by bit. From his eyes, she slowly rubbed against his high nose. Finally, it reached his sexy thin lips. Chu Xia couldn¡¯t help but smile, and the wonderful image of him kissing her this morning began to appear in her mind. She felt that his lips were like a raging fire, burning her and setting her lips on fire. Even her heart was in a daze. Just as Chu Xia was lost in her thoughts, her wrist was suddenly tightened. The little hand that had caused the trouble was held tightly by a large hand. Chu Xia was caught off guard. She looked shyly at the man who was slowly opening his eyes and heard him say drowsily, ¡± what are you doing? An itchy Momo ¡± Probably because he had just woken up, his voice still sounded a little hoarse. But when Chu Xia heard it, she only felt that it was more charming and magnetic. Her heart wavered. After a while, he regained his senses. it¡¯s already noon. Shouldn¡¯t we get up and have lunch? ¡± ¡°Are you hungry?¡± Chi zixian reached out and stroked her long hair, a smile on his lips. Chu Xia shook her head. actually, it¡¯s not that bad. Maybe it¡¯s because I¡¯m lying on the bed and I don¡¯t want to move much, so I don¡¯t feel very hungry. ¡°Yingluo, I¡¯m not hungry either!¡± Chi zixian said as he reached out and pulled Chu Xia into his arms. He closed his eyes and said,¡±let¡¯s sleep a little longer, Yueyue.¡± He actually didn¡¯t feel sleepy at all. Because of her, he was reluctant to get out of bed. He really wanted to hug her and sleep forever! Locked in his arms, Chu Xia didn¡¯t struggle. She leaned her head gently in his arms and whispered, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re planning to sleep all the way until you catch the plane! You really don¡¯t plan to go out and play?¡± ¡°I think your suggestion is good. We can sleep until we get on the plane.¡± This way, he could continue to hold her like this until the time of the plane. Chu Xia couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud. are you serious? ¡± ¡°Let the waiter send the food to the room directly!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± It seemed like she was really going to sleep to death on this bed! I¡¯m leaving for the airport at eight o ¡®clock, ¡± Chu Xia said gloomily. Chi zixian subconsciously tightened his grip on her and grunted in response. He did not seem to be in high spirits. For some reason, when she thought about how they were going to be separated soon, Chu Xia suddenly felt a little sad. She was suddenly afraid that that moment would come. She couldn¡¯t help but wrap her arms around the man¡¯s slender waist and asked, ¡± ¡°Will you come again next time?¡± Chapter 1518 ? 1518 His rashness Hearing Chu Xia¡¯s question, Chi Xian¡¯s lips curled up. do you want me to come again next time? ¡± Chu Xia buried her face deep into his chest and muttered a soft ¡± hmm ¡± in a voice that only she could hear. In fact, Chi zixian could vaguely hear her response, but he pretended not to hear it. He lifted her chin and made her face him. He asked again,¡±You want to?¡± Yingluo. Chu Xia¡¯s face quickly blushed as she reached out to grab his fingers that were holding her chin. I¡¯ve already replied. I¡¯m not going back anymore, Yingluo. ¡°So you don¡¯t want me to come?¡± Chi zixian put on a dejected look and let her go. Chu Xia was a little anxious. when did I say that I didn¡¯t want you to come? ¡± She quickly reached out and hugged his arm. Chi zixian smirked. that means he wants me to come! Yingluo. Chu Xia felt that this guy was just playing with her on purpose! She pretended to be angry and pushed his arm. forget it. It¡¯s up to you whether you want to come or not! After she finished speaking, she turned around and stopped looking at him. Chi zixian inched closer to her and hugged her from behind. His thin lips pressed against her ear and he whispered,¡±Of course I love to come to Yingluo.¡± Chu Xia couldn¡¯t help but smile. This is more like it! ¡°What do you want to eat? I¡¯ll call the restaurant to send it over!¡± Chu Xia turned around and asked Chi zixian. ¡°As you wish.¡± Chi zixian felt that he did not want to eat anything but her! ¡°Then I¡¯ll just order whatever I want.¡± ¡°Yingluo, yes.¡± Chu Xia lay on the bed, reached for the landline on the bedside table, and dialed the internal phone of the hotel restaurant, waiting for the waiter¡¯s response. Chi zixian leaned on Chu Xia¡¯s back. In fact, he didn¡¯t put all his weight on her. He was worried that he would hurt her, so he didn¡¯t forget to use his arms to support himself. Chu Xia didn¡¯t expect him to suddenly look at her, and her heart skipped a few beats. Just as she was about to ask him to go down, the phone suddenly connected. Chu Xia had no choice but to respond to the person on the phone first, but she did not forget to Pat Chi zixian in protest. However, not only did Chi zixian have no intention of going down, but he also began to act rashly on her body. His wet and hot tongue sucked on her transparent little ear, and he kept sucking and nibbling on it. Chu Xia¡¯s cheeks were burning hot, and she didn¡¯t hear what the waiter said to her on the phone. She covered her ears with her other hand in protest and warned the bad man on top of her in a very low voice, ¡± I¡¯m so jealous. She was afraid that the waiter on the other end of the phone would hear her. ¡°Miss?¡± The waiter on the other end of the phone seemed to have said something to her. Seeing that she didn¡¯t respond, he called her again, but there was still no response. ¡°Miss?¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Chu Xia came back to her senses. s-sorry, I didn¡¯t hear what you said just now. Can you say it again? ¡± Chu Xia was so nervous that she couldn¡¯t even straighten her tongue, but when she looked at the man on top of her, he was still kissing her earlobe non-stop as if nothing had happened. He bit her to his heart¡¯s content, and his thin lips even brushed against her cheeks, intentionally or otherwise. He didn¡¯t have any intention of letting her off! Chu Xia¡¯s heart felt like it was about to jump out of her chest. At this moment, she heard the service staff ask her, ¡± ¡°May I know what you need?¡± Chu Xia casually ordered something to eat. In the end, she couldn¡¯t even remember what she had ordered. Anyway, she didn¡¯t have the mood to care anymore and hurriedly hung up the phone. Chapter 1519 ? 1519 Teasing her ¡°Chi zixian, what are you doing? Don¡¯t be a hooligan!¡± Chu Xia hung up the phone and tried to turn around and push him away from her, but he was too heavy. In addition, he deliberately put some pressure on her, so Chu Xia couldn¡¯t push him away at all. In the end, she was covered in sweat, but he was still lying on her without moving. However, his teasing and teasing actions only increased, as if the more she acted like this, the more he was in the mood to play with her. Chu Xia¡¯s ears were already red as if they had been roasted by master. Her ears were crystal clear and looked very tender and lovely. When Chi Xian saw it, he could not help but suck it in his mouth and suck it deeper. Chu Xia felt that she couldn¡¯t even breathe properly. The heat from her ears instantly spread to her cheeks, and even her body. Crystal beads of sweat began to appear on her forehead and delicate nose. It was obvious that the pool on his body did not intend to let her go just like that. His wet and hot thin lips sucked on her ear, and then turned to rub the back of her neck as if it was nothing. Chu Xia held her breath and felt as if her heart was about to jump out of her chest. Her body was stiff and she did not dare to move. Chi zixian¡¯s large hand gently ran through her long hair, from the bottom to the top, over and over again. Chu Xia only felt that wherever his hand touched, it was as if a fire had set her on fire. Then, the fire passed through her skin and immediately seeped into her heart. It¡¯s so hot! It was so hot that she couldn¡¯t help but gasp a few times. To Chi Xian, her panting was like an aphrodisiac. It instantly awakened his suppressed body. His dark eyes sank a little and became deeper. His kiss was still lingering. It spread all the way from her ear to the back of her neck, and then to the corner of her mouth. Her sexy shoulder blades. Through the thin t-shirt, his kiss caressed her shoulder blade without restraint. Chu Xia¡¯s breathing became more and more rapid. She had never felt this way before! This strange pleasure was like an electric current, spreading from her skin to her limbs and bones, and finally to the deepest part of her heart. She was at a loss. However, Chi zixian¡¯s next action made her scream even more. He actually used his lips and teeth to pull the loose t-shirt off her shoulder. Her shoulders were very small, and his clothes were very loose. For her, it was so wide that it could almost accommodate two of her. At this moment, it was an easy thing to slide down from her shoulders. When he kissed her sexy butterfly bone, his Hot lips and tongue pressed against her warm and smooth skin without any resistance. Chu Xia couldn¡¯t help but scream in fear, and her delicate body couldn¡¯t help but tremble with his outrageous actions. She looked like a frightened little white rabbit. Chu Xia was indeed shocked. She hurriedly grabbed her clothes with her hands and tried to pull her collar back. zixian, Wanwan. She was probably too nervous, so she was still a little breathless when she spoke. don¡¯t whine, don¡¯t whine like this. Hearing her plea, Chi zixian¡¯s kiss froze. His lips touched her skin and he did not move. Chapter 1520 ? 1520 Shy Hearing her plea, Chi zixian¡¯s kiss froze. His lips touched her skin and he did not move. His body was tense and he felt extremely uncomfortable. He felt like there was a fire Dragon in his body that was about to burst out, but it was obviously impossible in the current situation. He froze on Chu Xia¡¯s body for a second, two seconds, three seconds, ten seconds, and finally, after nearly thirty seconds, he suddenly moved away from her. At that moment, the doorbell rang. He quickly strode out of bed, walked to the hall, and opened the door. The restaurant¡¯s service staff stood outside, holding a few exquisite silver trays in their hands. ¡°Hello, Sir. We¡¯re here to deliver your meal.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± he said. Chi zixian thanked them politely and turned to look at the closed bedroom door. He then let them in. just put it on the table! ¡°Alright!¡± The waiter pushed the dining cart in and prepared the dishes one by one. After counting them, they left their room. Chi zixian opened the tray and glanced at the cuisines on it before covering it again and returning to the bedroom. Chu Xia was no longer on the bed, and he could only hear the sound of water flowing from the bathroom. She seemed to be taking a shower. Chi zixian walked over and knocked on the glass door of the bathroom, reminding her, ¡± ¡°Hurry up, or the food will get cold.¡± ¡°Yingluo, okay.¡± Chu Xia responded softly from inside, her tone sounding a little awkward. Chu Xia was indeed embarrassed. At this moment, as she stood under the water, her mind was filled with the ambiguous scene between her and Chi zixian. Just now, they had really almost, almost lost control! Chu Xia shuddered at the thought of it, but what made her feel ashamed was that she did not dislike Chi zixian¡¯s treatment of her at all! Yes! She did reject him just now, but that was only out of rationality. If it was out of emotion, she would have rejected him. She had clearly heard the yearning in the depths of her heart! In fact, when he stepped back, she felt a flash of disappointment in her heart. It was empty. She actually felt that Wanwan was regretful! Heavens! This feeling made Chu Xia feel too ashamed! She was so embarrassed that she buried her flushed face deep into the towel. At this moment, she didn¡¯t know if it was because the temperature of the water was too high, or if it was because the air temperature was too high, or if it was because her mood was too hot, but her face was as red as an overripened tomato. Even her breath was filled with a heat that made her feel embarrassed! This was really crazy! ????¡­¡­ Chu Xia couldn¡¯t help but scream in her heart! What was she thinking? Chu Xia stayed in the bathroom for nearly half an hour. When she came out, she had already changed into her own clothes. She had washed them after taking a shower last night, so they were already dry. She had not washed her hair, so she had tied it up into a bun. At this moment, she was still wet and her face was red. She looked very cute, like a child. Chi zixian was sitting on the edge of the bed, waiting for her. Seeing her in this state, his sexy thin lips curved into a beautiful arc. His gaze deepened as he pointed at her face. your face is as red as a monkey¡¯s butt, Huahua. Chapter 1521 ? 1521 Why do you not dare to look at me? Chu Xia¡¯s face turned even redder at his joke. She quickly cupped her burning cheeks with both hands and glared at him in embarrassment. your face is like a monkey¡¯s ass! Chi zixian raised his eyebrows in embarrassment and did not continue to argue with her on this topic. He got up and walked to the bathroom as he said,¡±Let¡¯s go to the hall to eat! If you don¡¯t eat now, the food will really get cold.¡± ¡°Yingluo.¡± Chu Xia responded. As the two of them brushed past each other, Chi Xi¡¯s gaze on her turned deeper. Suddenly, he lowered his head and planted a kiss on her burning hot cheek. ¡°What are you doing!¡± Chu Xia pushed him away in embarrassment. Her already red cheeks were even redder now, as if they were burning. The smile on Chi zixian¡¯s face widened as he looked at her embarrassed and angry expression. He reached out and gently pinched the little balls on her head. I¡¯m just teasing you. ¡°Don¡¯t pull my hair!¡± Chu Xia protested. Although it didn¡¯t hurt. ¡°OK!¡± Chi zixian quickly let go of her hair. He narrowed his charming eyes at the cute little bun on her head. I didn¡¯t expect you to look so cute with your hair tied up like this. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Was this a compliment to her? This is really rare! ¡°Hurry up and wash up, I¡¯ll wait for you to eat!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t wait for me, you can eat first.¡± Chi zixian said as he entered the bathroom. Chu Xia went to the living room and prepared the tableware, waiting for him to come out for lunch. She sat down on the sofa, and the mirror opposite the sofa reflected her red face. Her hair was still tied up in a loose bun. Chu Xia subconsciously reached out to untie her hair bun. In fact, she had only tied it up casually because she was worried that her hair would get wet in the shower. Just as she was about to untie it, she suddenly heard the praise that Qian zixian had just given her. He said that she was quite cute like this! Forget it! I¡¯m not tearing it down! Actually, it was quite convenient this way. Moreover, it was cooler than having her hair down. Chu Xia thought that she should tie her hair up more often in the future. After a while, Chi zhuixian came out of the bathroom. Chu Xia was too embarrassed to look at him, so she kept her head down and greeted him, ¡± ¡°Hurry up and eat!¡± She handed him the chopsticks as she spoke. Chi zixian took it and looked meaningfully at Chi Chuxia, who had her head lowered and was too embarrassed to look at him. what are you doing? ¡± Your head is so low.¡± He did it on purpose! The smile on his lips was very deep. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t! Of course I have to hang my head down when I¡¯m eating!¡± As Chu Xia spoke, she hurriedly raised her head to look at him, then quickly lowered her head and sat back down on the sofa. Chi Xian was not in a hurry to sit down. Instead, he suddenly reached out and grabbed her chin with his slender fingers, forcing her to raise her head. Then, he bent down and pressed his beautiful face closer to her. ¡°Are you so afraid of looking into my eyes?¡± Hmm?¡± Zhenzhen, there¡¯s no such thing!! Chu Xia was really not afraid. She was so anxious that she tried to break his hands that were restraining her. ¡°You really don¡¯t?¡± There was an evil smile on his lips. ¡°I really don¡¯t have any!¡± Chu Xia blushed and her heart raced. I¡¯m not afraid! ¡°What¡¯s that Kasaya?¡± Chi Chi was obviously not going to let her go unless she told the truth. Chu Xia couldn¡¯t do anything to him, so she had to tell him the truth. can¡¯t you be shy? ¡± Chapter 1522 ? 1522 I came to see you. Chi zixian¡¯s lips curled up. sure! He replied and let go of Chu Xia¡¯s chin. let¡¯s eat. ¡°Yingluo.¡± Chu Xia quickly lowered her head and ate. At this moment, Chu Xia¡¯s phone rang. She quickly put down her chopsticks and took out her phone from her pocket. She looked at the caller ID and was stunned for a moment. She subconsciously stole a glance at the man beside her. Chi zixian saw the name displayed on the caller ID at a glance. It was his cousin Chi Yihan again. However, he didn¡¯t say a word this time. There wasn¡¯t any other expression on his face as he continued to eat the rice in his bowl. Chu Xia hesitated for a few seconds before she answered the phone. ¡°Cousin.¡± Chu Xia greeted him politely over the phone. Chi Xi¡¯s deep eyes fell on Chu Xia¡¯s face and his gaze sharpened. Chu Xia turned her face away to avoid his gaze and asked Chi Yihan on the phone, ¡± what¡¯s the matter? ¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t,¡± Chi Yihan smiled. can¡¯t I find you for nothing? I called you last night, but you didn¡¯t pick up. Then, you turned off your phone. I was worried that something had happened to you! How was it? Are you feeling better from the heat stroke?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve recovered from my heatstroke.¡± Chu Xia was a little apologetic about what happened last night. cousin, I¡¯m sorry. My phone might have run out of battery last night, Yingluo. Chu Xia had no choice but to lie. ¡°It¡¯s fine, as long as you¡¯re fine.¡± xiaxia, ¡± Chi Yihan continued, ¡± I happened to be in Harbor City for a business trip today, so I decided to drop by to see you. ¡°Ah?¡± Chu Xia was stunned. ¡°Today?¡± She subconsciously turned her gaze to Chi Xi. Chi Xian frowned upon hearing this. He had probably heard what Chi Yihan had said on the phone. ¡°Yes, today. I¡¯m already at the airport. I¡¯ll be there in two hours. What¡¯s wrong? Am I not welcome?¡± Chi Yihan asked her that on purpose. ¡°No, it¡¯s not Yingluo.¡± Chu Xia quickly denied it, not knowing what to do for a moment. Two hours It had been two hours, and the person beside him had not left! Three people Wouldn¡¯t that be awkward? ¡°Will you come to the airport to pick me up?¡± Chi Yihan asked again. ¡°Ah?¡± Chu Xia still couldn¡¯t react in time. well, I ran ran. ¡°You have class?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not Yingluo.¡± Chu Xia really didn¡¯t know how to tell him. In the end, she steeled her heart and said, ¡± cousin, I¡¯m sorry. That Qian, Qian, zixian, happens to be here with me too. Chi Yihan was obviously stunned by Chu Xia¡¯s words. There was no sound from the phone for a long time. Chi Zexi was rather satisfied with Chu Xia¡¯s attitude. His actions of picking up food were much lighter than before, and his expression was much gentler than before. Chu Xia thought her cousin would back off, but he suddenly said, ¡± ¡°Zixian¡¯s here too? If that¡¯s the case, I have to go!¡± Chu Xia¡¯s mouth was wide open in shock. Before she could answer, Chi Yihan said, ¡± ¡°Xiaxia, I¡¯m going to board the plane now. I¡¯ll call you when I get there. You don¡¯t have to pick me up at the airport, I¡¯ll go to school to find you. If it¡¯s convenient, the three of us can have dinner together.¡± ¡°Yingluo, okay.¡± Chu Xia responded in a daze, but the call had already been hung up. After hanging up the phone, Chu Xia was still in a daze. What¡¯s going on with Yingying? Chapter 1523 ? 1523 I am your man. ¡°Let¡¯s eat!¡± Chi zixian passed the chopsticks to Chu Xia. Chu Xia received it in a daze, but she was surprised by the calmness on Chi zixian¡¯s face. ¡°Will you be unhappy when cousin comes?¡± That¡¯s right, Chu Xia was actually most afraid of making him unhappy. Chi Zi glanced at Chu Xia enviously. if I¡¯m not happy, you won¡¯t let him come? ¡± This question was so awkward. Chu Xia shook her head innocently. he¡¯s here on a business trip. I can¡¯t tell him not to come and see me, can I? I can¡¯t do such a bad thing. Besides, she¡¯s already on the plane.¡± Chi zixian only grunted in response and did not say anything else. The more he acted this way, the more uncertain Chu Xia was. To be honest, she was actually quite worried about their meeting later. ¡°Since he wants to come, then come! It¡¯s better than him coming when I¡¯m not here.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± These words, Chu Xia stole a glance at him. well, we still have to go to the airport to pick him up later, right? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going!¡± Chi Zi was envious, but he turned around and warned,¡±You¡¯re not allowed to go either!¡± ¡°Yingluo, this isn¡¯t very appropriate, right?¡± He had flown all the way here, but she didn¡¯t even pick him up. This was really a little impolite! I¡¯ll think it¡¯s inappropriate if you go!! As Chi zixian spoke, he reached out his long arms and wrapped them around Chu Xia¡¯s slender waist in an overbearing manner. His broad palms were branded on her waist. do you think it¡¯s appropriate to say that you¡¯re going to meet your pursuer in front of your man? Yes! You¡¯re considerate of other people¡¯s feelings, but have you ever considered your man¡¯s feelings?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Xia looked at him with wide eyes. She blinked, blinked, and then stared at him in a daze. After looking at it for a long time Even Chi zixian could not help but go down and pinch her slender waist. What are you looking at? ¡± Say something!¡± Chu Xia came back to her senses and her face was flushed. when did you become my man? ¡± Chu Xia¡¯s question made Chi zixian¡¯s heart burn with anger. He put on a straight face and cupped her chin with his other hand. we¡¯ve kissed and slept together. Don¡¯t you still think so? ¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Xia couldn¡¯t refute him. Her cheeks were red, and she felt like there was a little rabbit in her heart, jumping around and even her breathing was out of rhythm. ¡°I¡¯m not going to pick him up. He¡¯ll come over on his own!¡± As Chi zixian spoke, he exerted a little force in his long arms and pulled her onto his lap. He looked up at her and said, ¡± I hate the airport now! Therefore, he didn¡¯t want to go! When I go to the airport and come back, I¡¯ll have to rush back to the airport again, Yingluo.¡± Isn¡¯t that so! Chu Xia suddenly panicked when she thought of this. She felt sad and reluctant to leave. then I won¡¯t go. To be honest, the closer he was to her, the more she couldn¡¯t bear to see him leave. For some inexplicable reason, she actually started to hate the airport! Chi zixian subconsciously tightened his grip on Chu Xia¡¯s waist, pressing her tightly against his heart. I don¡¯t want to go anywhere. I just want you to accompany me in the hotel and stay with Hanhan. They didn¡¯t want to go outside, and they didn¡¯t want to go anywhere with other people. Just like that, the two of them stayed quietly. Even if he was just sitting there quietly, as long as she was there, just her, it was already the best! Chapter 1524 ? 1524 Ambiguous period In the afternoon, before Chi Yihan arrived, Chu Xia went back to school with Chi Xian. She returned to the dormitory to change while Chi zixian waited for her downstairs. Chu Xia was afraid that he would wait too long, so she changed quickly. After all, that man had always been impatient, especially when it came to her. Chu Xia was changing in the bathroom, and her roommate, Liu man, was gossiping ambiguously through the glass door of the bathroom. ¡°Chuxia, how did you do with your brother last night? Is the precious pie I gave you useful?¡± ¡°Yingluo,¡± she still had the nerve to mention that thing! She was really embarrassed. Chu Xia had just finished changing her clothes. She opened the door and saw Liu man standing outside. She said honestly,¡±Nothing happened, and the treasure you gave me was not used! Here! I¡¯ll return it!¡± As Chu Xia spoke, she placed her little hand on her palm and returned the condom she gave her yesterday. Liu man looked at the unopened package in her hand and was speechless. ¡°So you two were just chit-chatting under the covers last night?¡± Liu man could not believe it. ¡°What else?¡± Chu Xia didn¡¯t mind. Liu man clicked her tongue exaggeratedly as she followed behind Chu Xia and said, ¡± ¡°There¡¯s still such a pure relationship between a man and a woman in this day and age? We¡¯ve already come this far, and you two are just tucking yourselves in and chatting? Chi Chuxia, is it you or him who has a problem?¡± Yueyue, I think the biggest problem is you!! Chu Xia gently placed her palm on her forehead. you¡¯re not simple-minded! are there still simple-minded people in this day and age?! Liu man touched her forehead and added, ¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this the era of fast food? Everything is about speed, ruthlessness, and accuracy, unlike the two of you, dating like it¡¯s a game.¡± ¡°Yingluo, we¡¯re not in a relationship yet!¡± Chu Xia tidied up her hair as she guiltily replied to Liu man. ¡°You¡¯re not dating? Chi-¡± Liu man snorted. who are you lying to? Then what is your current relationship? Are you playing around?¡± Liu man¡¯s words made Chu Xia, who was combing her hair, pause for a moment. A few seconds later, she started to comb her hair again as she replied to Liu man, ¡± actually, I don¡¯t know what kind of relationship we have. He has never told me that he likes me, and he has never said that he wants me to be his girlfriend, Hanhan. Chu Xia¡¯s tone had a hint of disappointment. Liu man walked over and leaned against Chu Xia¡¯s table. just because he didn¡¯t say anything doesn¡¯t mean he doesn¡¯t like you. You can feel it for yourself. If he really likes you, you¡¯ll definitely be able to feel it! Love isn¡¯t something that can be said with just one mouth!¡± ¡°Feeling?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that so!¡± Chu Xia seriously thought about it, Yingluo. In fact, there were many times when she felt that he seemed to treat her differently. However, as an ugly girl who had been ordered around by him, how could she dare to think in that direction? ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s just go with the flow!¡± In the end, Chu Xia rejected her own assumptions because she felt that no matter what their relationship was now, as long as they were getting along well, that was all that mattered! ¡°I think you two are in an ambiguous relationship right now! The ambiguous period is the sweetest time in a relationship, cherish it well!¡± Liu man warned Chu Xia as if she had been through this before. Chapter 1525 ? 1525 The fickle her Ambiguous period? Chu Xia was stunned. ¡°Your relationship right now is like a thin layer of window paper between you two. As long as you pierce through this layer of window paper, you will be together! So, you don¡¯t have to be in a hurry. You can take it slow and let nature take its course. This layer of paper will naturally be broken by one of you, and he will definitely be in your hands!¡± Liu man acted as if she was very experienced as she passed on her love experience to Chu Xia. Chu Xia slung her bag over her shoulder and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m too lazy to listen to your lecture, I¡¯ll go down first! He¡¯s still waiting for me!¡± Chu Xia was about to leave when she suddenly thought of something and stopped in her tracks. She turned around and asked Liu man, ¡± ¡°By the way, are you free tonight?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°If you¡¯re alone, you can eat with us! My cousin is here too.¡± ¡°Cousin?¡± Liu man smiled meaningfully. you¡¯re my cousin again? ¡± Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re stepping on a few boats at once?¡± ¡°No way! Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± Chu Xia quickly explained, ¡± cousin is his biological cousin. I call him cousin too. We usually live together, Yingluo. ¡°Oh, Yingluo understands!¡± Liu man leaned against the door frame and laughed,¡±so you¡¯re saying that you¡¯re not related to your cousin by blood?¡± Why did she come to see you so eagerly? He doesn¡¯t have any feelings for you?¡± ¡°Yingluo, I¡¯ll go down first! Wait for my call tonight, Yingluo.¡± Chu Xia said as she waved her hand and went downstairs. Liu man craned her neck and shouted at her back, ¡± ¡°I might not be free tonight. I¡¯m going shopping and watching a movie with my boyfriend.¡± Chu Xia stopped on the steps and turned back to look at her. ¡°Alright, do as you see fit! If you¡¯re free, give me a call. If you¡¯re not, then next time.¡± ¡°OK!¡± Chu Xia ran down the stairs as fast as she could. She was still panting when she reached Chi zixian. Chi Xi looked at the panting Chu Xia and could not help but frown. He stuffed his hands into his pockets and changed his standing posture.¡±What are you doing? Are you running a marathon?¡± ¡°She ran down from the stairs.¡± Chu Xia was still panting when she spoke, and she said,¡±I¡¯m worried that you¡¯ll be unhappy again if you wait too long.¡± ¡°Do I have such a bad temper?¡± Young master Chi was obviously not satisfied with these words. Chu Xia laughed. it¡¯s not that your temper isn¡¯t that bad, it¡¯s that your temper has always been bad! Chi zixian tugged at her bun unhappily. ¡°Don¡¯t pull, don¡¯t pull!¡± Chu Xia protested and slapped his hand off her head. She glared at him. it wasn¡¯t easy for me to fix it, and you tore it apart again!! ¡°When did you start to do up your hair?¡± Chi zixian narrowed his eyes at her. Chu Xia blushed. Could she say that it was today? She rarely tied her hair into a bun. Even during military training, she only tied her hair up casually. She only did it in such a cute bun because she was embarrassed after he said that. Chu Xia felt that she was extremely fickle! ¡°Uh, just after we came here!¡± Chu Xia played dumb and replied to him. After that, she turned around and walked away. As she walked, she said to him, ¡± ¡°Since cousin will be here in an hour, let¡¯s find something else to do. To pass the time, what do you want to do?¡± [ the weather is too cold, and my hands are cold every day. It¡¯s a few degrees below zero. Southerners don¡¯t have heating or air conditioning, so they are easily lazy. Writing in winter is painful. I can only update naturally. ] Chapter 1526 ? 1526 Walk with her. ¡°Uh, just after we came here!¡± Chu Xia played dumb and replied to him. After that, she turned around and walked away. As she walked, she said to him, ¡± ¡°Since cousin will be here in an hour, let¡¯s find something else to do. To pass the time, what do you want to do?¡± Chu Xia turned around and asked Chi Xi, who was following closely behind her. Chi zixian raised his eyebrows. up to you. ¡°Me? Then let me think.¡± Chu Xia thought about it seriously. I just came here not long ago. I was busy with military training every day before, so I didn¡¯t have time to learn about the entertainment places near the school. I guess the most popular places are internet cafes and video game rooms, bars, or cinemas. I might not have enough time to watch a movie. How about we go to the video game room?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going.¡± Yingluo just said to let her be! ¡°Don¡¯t you like to play?¡± ¡°Many people!¡± There were quite a few people. ¡°Then what about Xuanji internet caf¨¦? There are more people.¡± ¡°Dirty!¡± ¡°Yingluo wouldn¡¯t go to a bar, right? The bar isn¡¯t even open yet!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going anywhere!¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it good to take a walk around the school?¡± ¡°Yingluo is good!¡± Chu Xia was a little happy. In fact, she would rather walk around the school with him than go to those crowded places! How nice it would be to take a walk, chat, and see the unique scenery of the school! It looks like a Yingluo Most young couples who had just started dating were like this! Many times, Chu Xia had seen him and felt envious. She had even fantasized countless times about her and Chi being envious. ¡°Let¡¯s go, take me on a tour of your school!¡± As Chi zixian spoke, he casually placed his arm on Chu Xia¡¯s shoulder and easily brought her into his personal space. Chu Xia was actually a little embarrassed by such intimate contact. After all, they were still in school. However, she did not break away from him and said to Chi Xian, ¡± ¡°The school is too big, and there are so many places I haven¡¯t been to! Especially the more remote places, I don¡¯t dare to go alone. For example, the old art building, that building, that¡¯s the most remote. There¡¯s a small mountain there called love peak, and many couples go there. But the mountain is full of forests, I think it¡¯s quite scary. I also heard that someone died on the mountain!¡± ¡°Yingluo is talking nonsense! Don¡¯t scare yourself!¡± Chi zixian obviously did not agree with her. Almost every school had a few legends about someone dying. ¡°It¡¯s true! I heard that it was a girl who committed suicide in the forest for love, Yingluo.¡± Chi zixian found it funny. who made up this ghost story for you? He even committed suicide! Do you think you¡¯re acting in a TV drama? Fine, if you¡¯re afraid, we won¡¯t go there, okay?¡± ¡°En, I¡¯m not going. I¡¯m afraid of Yingluo.¡± ¡°What are you afraid of?¡± Chi zixian thought that her current state was very funny. He reached out and pinched her little earlobe, teasing her. coward! ¡°Aren¡¯t all girls like this, Yingluo?¡± Chu Xia protested and reached out to save her little ears. if girls aren¡¯t timid, why do we need boys? ¡± ¡°Yingluo¡¯s words seem to make some sense.¡± It was rare for Chi zixian to agree with her. As he spoke, he tightened his arms around Chu Xia and warned her in a low voice,¡±When I¡¯m not around, you¡¯re not allowed to go up the mountain with anyone! Especially men, you know?¡± Chapter 1527 ? 1527 Strange atmosphere ¡°I know.¡± Chu Xia nodded. Without him, it was even more impossible for her to go to the love peak. Wasn¡¯t that just asking for trouble? There were so many couples in love, and she was just looking at them helplessly. How sad! The two of them wandered around the campus aimlessly. Occasionally, they would meet a few classmates that Chu Xia knew, and most of them would ask her in an ambiguous tone, ¡± ¡°Chuxia, is this your boyfriend?¡± When they met a girl, they would always add a sentence at the end: ¡°Your boyfriend is so handsome!¡± Alright! Chu Xia had to admit that she really enjoyed this feeling. Whether it was people calling him her boyfriend or praising him for being handsome, she was very happy. What made her most happy was Chi zixian¡¯s attitude. He didn¡¯t deny anything and even smiled at her classmates in a friendly manner. This made Chu Xia feel that he was actually the same as her. He did not reject the ¡®misunderstanding¡¯ of his classmates! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Two hours later, he received a call from his cousin, Chi Yihan, who was already waiting for him at the school gate. Chu Xia did not pick him up. To be honest, she felt quite apologetic. Without further delay, she dragged Chi zixian and walked quickly to the school gate. From a distance, she saw Chi Yihan waiting at the door. He was tall, handsome, and had an extraordinary temperament. Even though there were many pedestrians at the door, he was undoubtedly the most outstanding one. Chu Xia saw him at first glance. ¡°Cousin!¡± She shouted loudly and waved her arms at him happily. Chi Yihan also saw Chu Xia and Chi Xian at the same time. She responded to her with a smile and quickly walked up to them. ¡°Xiaxia, long time no see, Yingluo.¡± Chi Yihan smiled and looked at Chu Xia¡¯s face with a gentle expression. ¡°Cousin, we haven¡¯t seen each other for a long time!¡± Chi zixian¡¯s arm around Chu Xia¡¯s shoulder tightened subconsciously, as if he was declaring his ownership. Chi Yihan was amused by his actions. you don¡¯t look very happy to see me! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Xia was worried that the atmosphere would become awkward, so she quickly interrupted, ¡± brother Yihan, where¡¯s your luggage? ¡± ¡°I asked my colleague to help me take it to the hotel.¡± ¡°How long will you be in Hong Kong?¡± that depends. If it¡¯s good, it¡¯ll take about three days. If it¡¯s bad, it might take a week or even a month. Chi Yihan smiled meaningfully. She raised her eyebrows and asked Chi Xian, ¡± what about you, zixian? ¡± What time is your flight tonight?¡± Chi Xian was truly infuriated. Was he, Chi Yihan, showing off to him? Or was it a provocation? Chu Xia saw that Chi Xian did not say anything, so she answered on his behalf,¡±My flight is after 10 p.m. I¡¯ll have to go after dinner.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll send you there tonight! It just so happens that I¡¯ve assigned a few drivers to come over for the cooperation.¡± Chi Yihan requested very politely. ¡°No need!¡± Chi zixian rejected her immediately. I¡¯ll just call a taxi! ¡°You don¡¯t need me to send you? Then, would Chu Xia come back alone? It¡¯ll be eleven or twelve at night, how can you be at ease?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± This question was really annoying. Chi Xian gritted his teeth. It seemed that this guy had come here today to deliberately stick his foot between them. Chapter 1528 ? 1528 Sharing a room ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s fine even if you come back alone. It¡¯s a direct taxi ride, so there shouldn¡¯t be any danger.¡± Chu Xia quickly shook her head and waved her hands. ¡°Of course there¡¯s something!¡± ¡°Of course there¡¯s something, Yingying.¡± The two men said in unison. After that, the three of them were stunned. Chi zixian and Chi Yihan looked at each other meaningfully, their eyes burning with the flames of love rivals. Chi Yihan smiled. what a surprise. Haven¡¯t you always hated xiaxia the most? When did he suddenly become so concerned about her? This is really not your style, young master Chi!¡± ¡°Yeah?¡± Chi zixian raised his brows. I¡¯m also finding it strange. I don¡¯t know when it started, but I¡¯ve suddenly found this brat more and more pleasing to the eye! Chi zixian said as he stretched out his hand and rubbed Chu Xia¡¯s fluffy bangs affectionately. Chu Xia felt shy and warm when she heard his words. She was a little embarrassed to look at Chi zixian beside her, so she only smoothed her bangs and said softly, ¡± we don¡¯t have to find a time either. Should we find a restaurant and have dinner first? ¡± ¡°Good suggestion!¡± Chi Yihan agreed. ¡°Do you have any good restaurants to recommend?¡± Chi zixian asked Chu Xia. Chu Xia shook her head guiltily. no, I¡¯m not really familiar with this area, Yingluo. ¡°Then let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s go to the hotel we¡¯re staying at! The lunch we had at noon was not bad.¡± Chi zixian said as he took Chu Xia¡¯s hand and walked forward. Chu Xia didn¡¯t expect him to suddenly hold her hand and was really shocked. However, Chi Yihan caught more important information from his words. He narrowed his eyes and asked them, ¡± ¡°Did you guys sleep in the hotel last night?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Xia¡¯s face turned red. Chi zixian turned around and glanced at his cousin. His sexy lips parted to form a few simple words that were extremely lethal. one room! At this moment, Chu Xia was so embarrassed that she wanted to find a hole to bury herself in. This guy! The redness on her face had spread from her face to her neck, and even her collarbones had been dyed red. She quickly waved her hand and explained, ¡± brother Yihan, don¡¯t let your thoughts run wild. Although we¡¯re sleeping in the same room, Hanhan ¡­ but we¡¯re still sleeping in the same bed!! Chi Xian continued Chu Xia¡¯s sentence very openly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Xia¡¯s mouth was wide open as she looked at him. Chi Yihan was also shocked. you! You! His gaze swept across Chu Xia¡¯s face and then Chi zixian¡¯s. The shock on his face was complicated and difficult to decipher. ¡°No, no, it¡¯s not what you think, Yingluo.¡± Chu Xia explained anxiously. Her face was so red that it looked like blood was about to drip out. She wasn¡¯t in a hurry to explain to Chi Yihan, but simply because this matter was too shameful, and she was just eager to prove her innocence. After all, going to a hotel with someone was something that was difficult to do. It was really embarrassing! Especially when he was telling it to others! Chu Xia really wanted to die! Chi Chuxia! Faced with Chu Xia¡¯s eagerness to explain herself, Chi Xian felt like biting her to death! Why was this brat so afraid that her cousin would misunderstand them? moreover, was it really a misunderstanding? ¡°Did you sleep in the same room last night?¡± Chi zixian pressed his face closer to Chu Xia¡¯s flushed face and interrogated her. ¡°Zhenzhen is, but Zhenzhen¡± ¡°Are we sleeping in the same bed?¡± ¡°Yingluo too, but Yingluo¡± ¡°Have you kissed?¡± Chapter 1529 ? 1529 Are you together? ¡°Have you kissed?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°What?¡± Seeing that Chu Xia did not answer, Chi Xi got closer and closer. The tip of his nose was almost touching hers. Their breaths overlapped, and Chu Xia even felt a little breathless. In the end, She could only close her eyes and nod. It was indeed Xuxu who kissed! And, It was quite an intense kiss. Even at this moment, she could still clearly remember his thin lips brushing against her skin, across her back, and caressing her butterfly bone. It was the first time she had felt that embarrassing feeling, as if she had been electrocuted. Even now, she was still so embarrassed that she couldn¡¯t get back to the man. Chi zixian was obviously very satisfied with Chu Xia¡¯s honest answer. He patted the back of her head as if he was praising her. ¡°Yingluo is already together?¡± Chi Yihan asked. Chu Xia was slightly stunned. Her heart suddenly skipped a beat. Suddenly, she was a little nervous and a little expectant of Yingying. How would he answer! Chi zixian finally tore his gaze away from Chu Xia¡¯s face and smiled. cousin, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re asking too many unnecessary questions? ¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± He didn¡¯t give a direct answer, but it seemed like he had given Chi Yihan a clear answer! After Chi Xian finished speaking, he waved his long arm and hailed a taxi. He pulled Chu Xia into the car and the two of them sat in the back. Chi Yihan came back to her senses and looked at the two people who had already gotten into the car. She pulled the corners of her mouth and smiled helplessly. She opened the door to the passenger seat and got in. It seemed that this trip was not in vain! It was also rare to see him, Chi Xian, being defeated because of Chu Xia! It was quite worth watching! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The three of them actually ate for nearly two hours. No one knew whether Chi Yihan did it on purpose or not, but at the dinner table, the most common sentence he said was, ¡± ¡°Zixian, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll take good care of Chuxia¡¯s Yingluo after you leave.¡± Every time he heard this, Chi zixian¡¯s face would turn sour. He did not forget to remind Chu Xia, ¡± ¡°When I¡¯m not around, stay away from this guy! He¡¯s always harboured ill intentions towards you, you know that?¡± Chu Xia sneered every time and brushed it off perfunctorily. She did not participate in the relationship between the two brothers at all. Although they had mostly quarreled and provoked each other during the meal, it had to be said that it was a very Happy Meal. Otherwise, it would not have lasted for nearly two hours. After the three of them had their fill, they went straight to the airport. As soon as they arrived at the airport, Chi zixian¡¯s flight was ready to board. This time, Chi Yihan was very tactful. She found an excuse to go to the bathroom and left, leaving the couple some private space to say goodbye. After Chi Yihan left, Chu Xia finally felt the sadness of parting. She looked at the security sign not far behind her and opened her mouth. She wanted to say something, but before she could, the man in front of her suddenly hugged her. ¡°Chi Chuxia, when I¡¯m not around, stay away from Chi Yihan! No, it was to stay away from all men! Do you know that?¡± ¡°Yingluo, yes.¡± Chu Xia nodded in agreement and leaned her head on his shoulder. Thinking of the intimate scenes this morning, she suddenly felt sad and wanted to cry. Chapter 1530 ? 1530 I like you! Chi Xi hugged Chu Xia tightly in his arms and sighed. Chi Chuxia, it¡¯s so strange. Why would I, Chi Xianxian, suddenly be so smitten by a woman like you that I can¡¯t bear to part with you! ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Chu Xia pulled herself out of his arms and looked at the man in front of her with her mouth wide open. What did he just say? Did he say that ran ran said he was so smitten by her, Chi Chuxia, that he was head over heels? It¡¯s like this, right? Did she hear it wrong? ¡°You don¡¯t understand?¡± ¡°Zhenzhen doesn¡¯t understand.¡± Chu Xia felt that her tongue had already begun to knot. It was a simple sentence, but she couldn¡¯t say it straightforwardly. then I¡¯ll explain it simply: I mean, I like you!! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Xia felt as if something had exploded in her mind. Her mind went blank, leaving only one last sentence. I like you, Yingluo, I like you Yingluo ¡°This should be easy to understand, right? Do you understand?¡± Chi Xi found Chu Xia¡¯s shocked and dazed look rather funny. ¡°Yingluo can, can understand Yingluo.¡± Chu Xia felt her face burning. No, it wasn¡¯t just her face, but her heart as well. Every cell in her body was burning with passion from his confession. ¡°Heavens, I can¡¯t believe I actually like an ugly monster like you! Since when did my taste become so bad?¡± Chi zixian smiled and reached out to pinch Chu Xia¡¯s hot cheeks. you must be possessed. ¡°How about you? How do you feel about me?¡± Chi zixian retorted. With a face full of anticipation, his eyes fell on Chu Xia¡¯s Red cheeks, and his eyes lit up. I¡¯ll kiss you, I¡¯ll kiss you. Chu Xia could not even straighten her tongue. ¡°Forget it, forget it! I know you love me too!¡± Chi zixian smiled in satisfaction and opened his arms to lock Chu Xia in his arms again. go back home. Go back to school directly. You¡¯re not allowed to go to the hotel with him, understand? ¡± ¡°Yueyue knows.¡± ¡°Give me a call, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Yingluo, what you said just now, is it true?¡± ¡°What?¡± I¡¯m talking about Yingluo¡¯s confession. Chu Xia was still in shock and excitement. Chi zixian narrowed his eyes and smiled. otherwise? ¡± Chu Xia laughed as well. Her hands gently and tentatively wrapped around his waist. ran ran, I¡¯m really not dreaming, right? ¡± ¡°Yingluo isn¡¯t.¡± that¡¯s so good, ¡± Chu Xia sighed from the bottom of her heart. ¡°It seems like you¡¯ve seen me in your dreams a lot.¡± ¡°Yingluo, yes.¡± ¡°If you miss me in the future, just give me a call.¡± ¡°Anytime?¡± ¡°Anytime!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s too noisy?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± ¡°Yueyue, I¡¯d better be careful. I¡¯ll just call occasionally.¡± ¡°You dare!¡± Chu Xia burst out laughing. The announcement for boarding rang through the speakers again. Chu Xia let go of him and said, ¡± it¡¯s almost time. You should go in quickly! ¡°Yingluo, yes.¡± Chu Xia looked at him and bit her lower lip. She couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡± ¡°When will we meet again? Until the winter break?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Chi zixian pinched Chu Xia¡¯s bun-like hair. I think we¡¯ll see Yueyue soon. Chu Xia¡¯s heart sank a little and she asked in a low voice, ¡± ¡°If I miss you, can I go to Beijing to see you?¡± Chi Zi¡¯s eyes lit up with envy. do you want to go? ¡± ¡°Yingluo wants to.¡± Chapter 1531 ? 1531 Can not bear to Chi zixian reached out and patted Chu Xia¡¯s head. alright, when we reach Beijing, I¡¯ll introduce you to a few of my new friends. ¡°Roommate?¡± ¡°Hmm, what a funny group of people!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Chu Xia just wanted to know that he was doing well in Beijing. okay, let¡¯s go through the security check. We¡¯re running out of time. ¡°En, Yingluo.¡± Chi zixian opened his arms again and gave her a big hug. He sighed in her ear,¡±I really can¡¯t bear to!¡± Actually, She was also quite reluctant to do so! Chu Xia¡¯s eyes were a little sore, but she held back her tears and patted his back. go in! ¡°Bye-bye, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Bye.¡± Chi zixian finally let go of Chu Xia, turned around, and walked toward the security check. Looking at his tall and slender back as he moved further and further away from her line of sight, Chu Xia¡¯s eyes still became hazy uncontrollably. He really didn¡¯t know when he would see her again. ¡°He left?¡± At this moment, Chi Yihan came over with three bottles of water. ¡°Yes, he just left.¡± Chu Xia secretly wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes. Chi Yihan handed a bottle of water to Chu Xia. He still had two bottles in his hand. He smiled. it seems that I shouldn¡¯t have prepared this for that kid. Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll send you back to school. It¡¯s getting late.¡± ¡°Hello, Yingluo. Thank you, cousin!¡± Chu Xia thanked him. When she walked out of the airport, she couldn¡¯t help but look up at the dark night sky. They should have taken off by now! Chi Yihan looked at the time on her wrist. he¡¯s gone. ¡°Yingluo, yes.¡± Chu Xia retracted her gaze and smiled. let¡¯s go! The two walked side by side to the airport parking lot. On the way, Chi Yihan couldn¡¯t help but ask Chu Xia with concern, ¡± ¡°When did the two of them get together?¡± ¡°Uh, hehe.¡± When this topic was brought up, Chu Xia was actually quite embarrassed. A faint blush appeared on her cheeks. She smiled shyly and lowered her eyes slightly. to be exact, ran ran was just now! He just confessed to me, Yingluo.¡± Chi Yihan raised her eyebrows and laughed. it¡¯s not easy for that guy to confess to you! ¡°Yeah?¡± Chu Xia smiled, her beautiful eyes curved into lovely crescents. actually, I was also shocked, Yingluo. Chi Yihan smiled, reached out, and patted the back of her head. although I was shocked, Qianqian is very happy, right? Finally, your hard work paid off.¡± Chu Xia lowered her head and smiled. Was she happy? Of course, he was happy! When she heard him say those words to her, Chu Xia even thought that she was in a beautiful dream that she had woven! All of this suddenly became a reality, a beautiful dream came true, how could I not be happy? ¡°Xiaxia, I¡¯m happy for you guys too, ran ran.¡± A few complicated emotions flashed in the depths of Chi Yihan¡¯s eyes. She was a little sad, but more than that, she was happy. She was happy for them from the bottom of her heart. After all, he had watched the two of them grow up. He had watched them laugh and play all the way, from enemies to a couple now, Hanhan. ¡°Brother Yihan, thank you.¡± Chu Xia sincerely thanked him, but after thinking about it, she still said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Yueyue.¡± ¡°You fool! What¡¯s there to be sorry about? this kind of thing is wishful thinking on both sides. There¡¯s never a right or wrong, understand?¡± Chu Xia was touched by his comfort. thank you so much. Thank you, cousin, for taking care of her and comforting her all these years, Hanhan. He had always been very good! Chapter 1532 ? 1532 A legendary boyfriend After Chu Xia returned to the dormitory, she took a shower and climbed into bed. However, she did not sleep at all. She was not in the mood to sleep at all. Her eyes were glued to her phone, and her mind was still thinking about the scene of Chi zixian confessing to her at the airport not long ago. As she thought about it, she couldn¡¯t help but laugh. ¡°Hey, Chuxia, why are you hiding under the blanket and laughing?¡± Opposite her, Li Xinran asked her, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already told you, man man, your boyfriend is so handsome that no one has friends! You actually have the nerve to tell us that you don¡¯t have a boyfriend! By the way, your boyfriend is also from Tsinghua University, right? You¡¯re just trying to kill us with jealousy! Hurry up, stop sleeping and tell us about you two!¡± Hearing this, Chu Xia crawled out from under the blanket and sat up straight. She smiled and explained, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m really not lying to you. Before today, we really weren¡¯t a couple, Wanwan.¡± Liu man smiled suggestively. so, you¡¯ve finally confirmed it today? ¡± ¡°Yingluo, yes.¡± Chu Xia shyly nodded. ¡°Did he confess to you?¡± ¡°Almost!¡± ¡°Wow! You¡¯re so lucky, girl!¡± Liu man had seen Chi Xianxian in person before. At this moment, she was extremely envious. your boyfriend came to our school. He¡¯s definitely the school hunk!! ¡°He¡¯s really that handsome! Do you have any photos? I want to see them.¡± Li Xinran was even more curious after hearing what Liu man said. Chu Xia shook her head. he doesn¡¯t like to take photos, Yingluo. Besides, their relationship was so bad in the past that she really didn¡¯t dare to ask him to take a photo with her! If she had suggested this, he would probably throw her back with a black face. Chu Xia thought it was funny. Why did she fall in love with such a bad man? xiaxia, your boyfriend is so handsome. The line of girls chasing after him must have stretched from Beijing all the way to Tianjin City, right? ¡± Li Xinran joked with a smile. ¡°You¡¯re exaggerating!¡± Liu man agreed. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s an exaggeration at all. Even I, who have a boyfriend, can¡¯t handle it, let alone those without one! Don¡¯t you know that he was waiting for Chu Xia outside our dormitory yesterday? All the girls in the dormitory now know that a super handsome guy came downstairs yesterday. When I just came back, I passed by the dormitory next door and heard them talking about it! Everyone¡¯s asking about your boyfriend, and they think he¡¯s from our school!¡± ¡°Then what do you say?¡± Li Xinran asked Liu man. ¡°I just told them that the famous grass already has a master, so they shouldn¡¯t be so lecherous! They were naturally curious and asked me which goddess had wooed my famous hunk. Then, Yingluo, I told them the truth!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Xia was speechless. She really didn¡¯t want to be an influential figure! It was no wonder that when she came back just now, there were a few girls crowding at the door of their dormitory and looking around. They only left in embarrassment when they saw her. ¡°Chuxia, you might be the imaginary enemy of all the girls in this dormitory building in the future!¡± Li Xinran was gloating. Chu Xia burst out laughing. looks like I¡¯ll have to pay more attention to my image in the future. ¡°Hey, I¡¯m even more curious now that you¡¯ve said that! Is there a need to be so exaggerated?¡± ¡°Man man is exaggerating. Don¡¯t listen to her.¡± Chu Xia replied in a low-profile manner. Chapter 1533 ? 1533 A loyal man The group of people chatted heartlessly until late at night. After all, they still had a day¡¯s rest tomorrow. During this period, there were still many female students who came to their dormitory to knock on the door and peek inside. Of course, they were all looking at Chu Xia. There were even senior sisters who came to look at her, which made Chu Xia feel embarrassed and funny. She really couldn¡¯t understand what these girls were thinking. Liu man found it funny and teased Chu Xia, ¡± xiaxia, why don¡¯t we set up some sightseeing spot in our dormitory? we can sit down and collect some money. We can make quite a lot of money by paying a few Yuan for each visit! ¡°You still have the nerve to say that!¡± Chu Xia snuggled under the blanket. if you didn¡¯t tell them, they wouldn¡¯t have known! ¡°Alright, alright, alright, it¡¯s my fault, my fault! I¡¯ll give all the money I earn to you, okay?¡± Liu man¡¯s fawning attitude amused Chu Xia, who was laughing under the blanket. xiaxia, your boyfriend is so handsome, ¡± Li Xinran said. and you¡¯re in a long-distance relationship. Aren¡¯t you afraid that your boyfriend will be snatched away by other girls? ¡± Li Xinran¡¯s words made Chu Xia stunned. He turned around and looked at the two of them. ¡°You¡¯re so big-hearted!¡± ¡°Even I¡¯m afraid that my average-looking boyfriend will be taken away by others!¡± Li Xinran said. When she said this, there seemed to be some sadness in her eyes. Chu Xia then remembered that Li Xinran had gone to see her boyfriend and said that she would only return tomorrow. Why did she suddenly come back early? Liu man¡¯s gaze also fell on her face. Li Xinran could tell that they were suspicious. He sighed and his eyes turned slightly red. I quarreled with him. I suspected that he had an abnormal relationship with a girl in his class, but he refused to admit it! ¡°Yingluo, you¡¯re overthinking it!¡± Liu man tried to comfort her. ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± All of Li Xinran¡¯s smiles just now were actually forced. Now that she had told them about the matter, she couldn¡¯t hold back her emotions any longer. She simply buried her head in the blanket and said, ¡± men are all the same anyway. I don¡¯t believe that there¡¯s really a man who¡¯s devoted to love his entire life in this world! Do you guys believe that?¡± Chu Xia shook her head, not sure. I don¡¯t know, Yingluo. Liu man was very certain. I believe you. ¡°You¡¯re so naive!¡± Li Xinran turned around to look at Liu man and then at Chu Xia. xiaxia, don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t warn you. Your boyfriend is so popular with girls. You have to be careful! There are some pretty girls who have means to stick to him, and not many men can resist them. Your boyfriend is a Prince Charming, so there¡¯s no need to say anything about sticking to him, Yingluo.¡± Xinran, don¡¯t scare xiaxia. She just started dating! Liu man reminded Li Xinran. I¡¯m really not trying to scare her. Especially for someone who¡¯s in a relationship for the first time, she should understand this. Otherwise, if she were to stupidly give her entire heart to him only to receive his shameless betrayal, that would really hurt her!! It seemed that Li Xinran was really injured this time. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be careful, Yingluo.¡± Chu Xia knew that Li Xinran had good intentions. However, he had to admit that what she said was the truth. Chi zixian definitely had many suitors in school. Among those suitors, there must be someone who was on good terms with him, or rather, Qianqian, who was more outstanding than her. To be honest, Chu Xia had no confidence at all! After all, she had never been outstanding in his heart. Chapter 1534 ? 1534 Waiting for him When it was close to one o ¡®clock, everyone in the dormitory had already fallen asleep. The entire building finally quieted down, and there were no more girls knocking on their dormitory door to sightsee. In the quiet night, Chu Xia was the only one left staring at her phone, unable to fall asleep. She didn¡¯t know if he had gotten off the plane or if he could call for a car after getting off the plane, and if he could return to school smoothly! It was already so late. Could the male dormitory be closed? if the dormitory was really closed, where was he going to sleep? The more Chu Xia thought about it, the more things she worried about, and the more things she had to worry about, the more she couldn¡¯t sleep. After thinking for a while, she still sent him a text message: ¡°Have we arrived? Remember to give me a call when you¡¯re there. I¡¯ll be waiting for you.¡± The message was sent out, but there was no response. She must have been on the plane and didn¡¯t have time to turn on her phone! Chu Xia wasn¡¯t in a hurry. She didn¡¯t feel sleepy anyway, so she just played with her phone and waited! Time passed by slowly. Chu Xia couldn¡¯t help but look at the time on her phone many times. While playing the game, she would subconsciously exit the game interface to look at the time. In less than half an hour, she had already looked at her phone more than ten times. Even though he felt that this half an hour was too difficult to bear! It had only been 30 minutes, but she felt like it had been centuries. This feeling was terrible! She couldn¡¯t calm down and only felt a little frustrated. She was not in the mood to play with her phone anymore. Just as she was about to exit the game, her phone suddenly rang. It was not a call, but a text message. Without any delay, Chu Xia hurriedly opened the message. It was indeed a message from Chi zixian. ¡°Are you asleep? I just got off the plane.¡± He didn¡¯t call her because he was afraid that it would be inconvenient for her. He was also worried that she would wake up if she fell asleep. Just as Chu Xia was about to reply to him, another text message popped up. I won¡¯t call you if you¡¯re going to sleep. Good night. Chu Xia took her phone and quickly got out of the quilt. She gently touched the bed and quietly went out of the dormitory door to the corridor outside, afraid that she would wake up the other people in the dormitory. She gave Chi zixian a call, and the call was picked up after One Ring. ¡°It¡¯s already so late, why aren¡¯t you sleeping?¡± Chi zixian¡¯s hoarse voice contained a rare trace of warmth, but it was not hard to hear his fatigue. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I say not to wait?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t sleep.¡± Hearing her soft voice, Chi Xi felt the fatigue in his body fade away. ¡°Are you in the car yet?¡± Chu Xia asked again. ¡°Not yet, I¡¯m lining up to get a taxi.¡± ¡°Any more cars? It¡¯s already this late.¡± ¡°Yes, the line is so long!¡± ¡°Yingluo, yes.¡± Chu Xia responded. She could hear a few voices from the other end of the phone from time to time. It seemed that there were quite a few people. ¡°If you take a taxi back to school now, can you still enter the dormitory? The dormitory should be closed by now, right?¡± Chu Xia was quite worried. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll just crawl in!¡± ¡°It¡¯s dangerous!¡± ¡°What¡¯s the big deal about climbing through a window? You should go to sleep, it¡¯s already so late!¡± As Chi zixian spoke, he raised his hand to look at the time on his wrist. it¡¯s already past one o ¡®clock! Hurry up and sleep!¡± ¡°Yingluo, I can¡¯t sleep.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Would Chu Xia say it was because she missed him? Of course not! ¡°Will you call me again after you go back to school?¡± ¡°I¡¯m done! It¡¯ll be two or three O ¡®clock by the time I get back to school. Aren¡¯t you going to sleep?¡± Chapter 1535 ? 1535 Give me your photo. ¡°I¡¯m done! It¡¯ll be two or three O ¡®clock by the time I get back to school. Aren¡¯t you going to sleep?¡± Chu Xia didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Yueyue, I might not be able to sleep the whole night. I¡¯ll be worried.¡± Chu Xia said in a very low voice. However, Chi zixian heard it clearly. He laughed on the other end of the phone and said,¡±I really don¡¯t know what to do with you! How about this, you sleep first, I¡¯ll text you when I get there, okay?¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± She would feel more at ease this way. ¡°Then you should go to sleep! He¡¯s outside calling me now?¡± ¡°Yingluo, yes.¡± Chu Xia nodded and worriedly reminded him, ¡± ¡°Be careful.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry! The imperial capital was very safe! Go to sleep, good night.¡± ¡°Goodnight, Yueyue.¡± Chu Xia was about to hang up the phone after she finished speaking. ¡°Wait!¡± Suddenly, Chi zixian called out to her from the other end of the line. ¡°What?¡± Chu Xia quickly put the phone back to her ear. ¡°Yingluo, forget it. It¡¯s fine.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? If there¡¯s anything you want to say, just say it!¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°I¡¯m really fine!¡± Alright, Yingluo. ¡°Then, Yueyue, I¡¯m really going to die?¡± Chu Xia was actually reluctant to hang up the phone. ¡°Yingluo, okay, hang up, hang up!¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Chu Xia was about to hang up when she suddenly heard the man on the other end say, ¡± ¡°I just miss you!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Xia was stunned. The finger that was pressing the hang-up button hung in the air for a long time. After a while, she came back to her senses. Her lips unconsciously curved into a gentle smile, and her heart became warm and fuzzy because of his words. She pressed the phone to her lips and softly replied to the man on the other end of the phone, ¡± ¡°Yingluo, I missed you too.¡± After she finished speaking, she shyly hung up the phone without waiting for the man to answer. So, she had no idea how the man on the other end of the phone would react. Chi zixian laughed out loud on the other end of the phone. He was about to say something, but the girl hung up the phone first. Chi Xian could imagine the girl¡¯s blushing face through the phone. He really wanted to reach out and pinch her little face. At this moment, Chi Xi increasingly felt that their reunion had been too short, while they had been apart for far too long. Every single moment was calculated by the minute and second. It was torture! Pain! At this point, Chi zexian finally understood the pain of long-distance love and the feeling of missing someone before they had even parted. He got into the taxi and threw his luggage aside. His eyes were glued to Chu Xia¡¯s phone number on the screen. He missed her, very, very much! In the end, she couldn¡¯t help but open the phone number and send a text message: Send me a picture of you. When Chu Xia received the message, she thought she had read it wrong or that he had sent it wrongly. Hence, Chu Xia only typed a simple¡¯? ¡®. Past. In the end, the young master Chi patiently repeated, ¡± ¡°Send me a picture of you!¡± This time, Chu Xia was sure that he probably didn¡¯t send the wrong number. Chu Xia was not a fan of taking selfies, but every girl would have a few photos that they secretly took on their phone. Therefore, even though there were not many photos, Chu Xia carefully selected a few and chose the one she thought was the best. She sent it to Chi zixian and asked,¡±What do you want the photos for?¡± Chapter 1536 ? 1536 Set her photo as his screensaver. Chi zixian stared at the photo on the phone and admired it for a long time. He laughed out loud and quickly composed a message.¡±The skin grinding is quite powerful!¡± ¡°Yingluo,¡± Chu Xia was speechless. This guy¡¯s focus was really strange! ¡°All girls are like this! Not many dare to send the original scans!¡± Chu Xia tried to defend herself and continued to ask him, ¡± ¡°What do you want my picture for?¡± This time, Chi zixian did not reply to her in text, but sent her a picture. The picture was a screenshot of his phone wallpaper, and the background of the picture was the self-portrait that she had just sent him. He had actually used her photo as his phone screen. Chu Xia was really flattered. Looking at the picture of herself on his phone, she couldn¡¯t help but grin. The phone vibrated again. Another photo had been sent. It was actually his photo! Moreover, it was obvious that he had just taken the photo at the last minute, and the background was still in the car! But it wasn¡¯t high and mighty at all. However, although the background wasn¡¯t anything special, it didn¡¯t affect his handsomeness at all. Chu Xia suddenly remembered that Li Xinran had just made a fuss about wanting to see his photo. This time, she finally had it. Under Chi zixian¡¯s picture, there was a few words of explanation: ¡°This is for you. It¡¯s really natural without any polishing, no additions!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Look at how beautiful this guy was! ¡°Alright, go to sleep. It¡¯s already very late! I¡¯ll text you when I get there. Good night.¡± ¡°Good night,¡± she said. Chu Xia said good night to him, but she was not in a hurry to sleep. She learned from him and made his photo into her mobile phone screen. Looking at the handsome face on her mobile phone, her heart felt like it was filled with honey, so full that it was almost overflowing from her heart. It was sweet, but not greasy at all. This feeling was really good! Finally, she fell asleep with her phone in her arms. That night, she had a dream. When she woke up, she couldn¡¯t really remember what kind of dream she had, but she knew that it was a very sweet dream. Furthermore, this dream must have been related to the person in her heart. Otherwise, how could it be a beautiful dream? Otherwise, why would she be in such a good mood the moment she woke up? ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ One semester, nearly four months, was not long, but it was not short either. In the past four months, Chu Xia and Chi zixian had met five or six times. Chu Xia had only gone to Beijing to see him once, and the rest of the time, Chi zixian had flown over to see her. They didn¡¯t see each other in the last month, which was also the longest time they had been apart. They were both busy with the end-of-term review, so they couldn¡¯t find time to meet each other. In the end, they could only meet again during the holiday. Fortunately, the holiday was not far away. A month was neither long nor short, but the two of them managed to get through the month. Chu Xia¡¯s vacation started three days later than Chi Xian¡¯s. Hence, Chi Xian was already waiting for her at home when she returned to Lin city. It was already late winter in Lin city at this time of the year. It was cold and chilly, making early summer, who had just flown back from the tropical zone, a little unaccustomed to it. She didn¡¯t wear too many warm clothes back home, mainly because she didn¡¯t have many warm coats. In such a hot place like gang city, she didn¡¯t wear coats often all year round. Naturally, she didn¡¯t prepare much to keep out the cold. As soon as she got off the plane, she was shivering from the cold. Chapter 1537 ? 1537 Do you not find me embarrassing anymore? She gathered the thin coat around her body and shivered. For a moment, she really wished she could hide herself in the coat. This was too cold! Chu Xia had only been out for four months, and now that she was back, she was really not used to it! As she hunched her head and grumbled, she pulled her luggage towards the exit. Suddenly, she felt a weight on her shoulder and her body warmed up. A thick black trench coat was draped over her body without any warning, wrapping her tightly from top to bottom. ¡°The weather is so cold, and you¡¯re still wearing so little! What was he doing? You want elegance over warmth?¡± A familiar and pleasant male voice entered Chu Xia¡¯s ears without any warning. Chu Xia turned around in surprise. didn¡¯t you say that you had a date with a friend today and that you were going to have dinner together? ¡± Chu Xia looked at the time. It was half past five, almost time for dinner. Chi zixian reached out habitually and took the heavy suitcase from Chu Xia¡¯s hands. He frowned. even if we¡¯re going to eat, we can¡¯t possibly delay picking you up, right? ¡± The two of them walked side by side to the parking lot. Chi zixian opened the trunk of the car and stuffed her luggage into it. Then, he opened the door of the passenger seat for her like a gentleman and bent over to help her fasten her seat belt. Chu Xia¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she saw his handsome face approaching her. ¡°If you kill me now, do you still have time? Why don¡¯t you throw me downtown, and I¡¯ll take a taxi back by myself, so that I won¡¯t delay your meal?¡± ¡°There¡¯s still time!¡± Chi zixian ignored her words and fastened her seat belt for her. He looked up at her and frowned. you know that you¡¯re coming back. Why are you still wearing so little? ¡± Didn¡¯t I tell you that it¡¯s cold at home?¡± ¡°Yingluo really doesn¡¯t have many thick clothes.¡± ¡°Next time, I¡¯ll bring one or two!¡± Chi zixian said as he grabbed Chu Xia¡¯s cold hand. As for his own palm, he frowned. my hand has frozen into ice! there¡¯s no need for Yingluo to wear thick clothes over there, ¡± Chu Xia explained. ¡°It should be useful on the way there and back, right?¡± Chi zixian said as he rubbed Chu Xia¡¯s cold hands. He only let go of her hand when he felt some warmth in her palm. He closed the door, walked around the car, and sat back in the driver¡¯s seat. Chu Xia¡¯s cold hands warmed up in an instant. Her palm was filled with the warmth from his body. It was warm! The feeling between the two of them was great! Chu Xia felt the warmth spread from her hand to her heart in an instant. She couldn¡¯t describe the feeling, but Chu Xia knew that she liked it very much and was very happy. It was a kind of happiness that no one but him could give her! why don¡¯t you have dinner with me first? we¡¯ll go home together after dinner. I¡¯ve already informed my parents. What do you think? ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go with you?¡± This isn¡¯t good, right? Chu Xia looked down at herself. I¡¯m a mess. It¡¯s not a good time to have dinner with you, right? ¡± Chi Xian tilted his head and glanced at Chu Xia, then turned back to look at the car in front of him. He said,¡±I think it¡¯s good.¡± His words made Chu Xia laugh. ¡°What are you laughing at?¡± He asked. She tilted her head and glanced at him. ¡°You¡¯re not afraid of me embarrassing you now? I¡¯m already so travel-worn, and you still dare to take me to see your friend?¡± Chapter 1538 ? 1538 The childhood sweethearts. ¡°You¡¯re not afraid of me embarrassing you now? I¡¯m already so travel-worn, and you still dare to take me to see your friend?¡± Chi zixian began to feel a little uncomfortable at the mention of the past. He adjusted his sitting position slightly and did not reply to Chu Xia. He reached out and gently pinched her tender cheeks. you¡¯re still holding a grudge! ¡°Exactly. After all, I¡¯ve been despised by you for more than ten years.¡± Chi Xi¡¯s eyes darkened as he looked at Chu Xia. The car stopped at the red light. He put one arm on the car door and tilted his head to look at Chu Xia. His eyes were deep and his face was serious. Suddenly, he said, ¡± I was not sensible in the past, Yingluo. ¡°Uh, hehe.¡± Chu Xia didn¡¯t expect him to suddenly talk to her about this matter so seriously. In fact, she was just joking and teasing him. ¡°It¡¯s my fault that you have a knot in your heart and got hurt.¡± He came closer and apologized to Chu Xia seriously. Chu Xia was really stunned for a moment and was a little flattered.¡±No, I didn¡¯t.¡± She waved her hand. actually, it¡¯s fine. Really! At least, you haven¡¯t made any mistakes in your principles. Other than Yingluo, uh, losing the caterpillar when you were young, that should be the most overboard thing you¡¯ve done!¡± ¡°I still remember!¡± Chi Xian laughed. ¡°I can¡¯t forget Yingluo.¡± Chu Xia was telling the truth. That thing was too terrifying! It was so fresh in her memory that caterpillars had left a deep shadow in her mind! Even now, when they saw it, they still couldn¡¯t help but scream in fear. In her eyes, that thing was scarier than a ghost! ¡°I didn¡¯t forget either, I¡¯ve always remembered it!¡± Chu Xia was a little surprised. you remember it too. ¡°I can¡¯t forget Yingluo.¡± Chi zixian said the same thing to her. He narrowed his eyes. have you seen your back that was bitten by caterpillars? It was a shocking sight! I was scared!¡± It was rare for Chi zixian to open his heart and talk to her about the past. actually, I¡¯ve always felt guilty about that, especially after I saw you carrying those scary cowards! I really didn¡¯t expect caterpillars to be so lethal. I was quite regretful at the time and wanted to apologize to you, but I couldn¡¯t put down my status, so I sneaked into your room at night to see you and apply medicine for you. That was my apology, but I was really too insensible at the time. I should¡¯ve said sorry to you a long time ago, Yingluo!¡± Chi Xian¡¯s sincere words made Chu Xia¡¯s heart waver slightly. She blinked her eyes in a daze and her eyelashes fluttered slightly. Chi zixian reached over and ruffled her hair. alright, it¡¯s your turn to bully me from now on! he laughed. Maybe the heavens want to punish this young master, and that¡¯s why this Lord fell in love with you!¡± Chu Xia burst into laughter at his words. actually, since we were young, other than this, you¡¯ve gone a little overboard. Everything else is fine! You¡¯ve already apologized to me for this matter, so I won¡¯t hold it against you! You should also forget about it, Yingluo.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve forgiven me?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never really been angry with you!¡± Chu Xia was telling the truth. Chi zixian¡¯s charming eyes narrowed as he smiled. you love me so much! ¡°¡­¡­¡± He¡¯s starting to show off again! ¡°Alright, after I¡¯ve explained the situation to you, I¡¯ve suddenly felt relieved.¡± This matter had always been deeply engraved in Chi Xian¡¯s heart. Chapter 1539 ? 1539 You are mine! actually, your young master is bad, but he¡¯s not as bad as you think, Yingluo. Chu Xia leaned back in her chair and turned to look at him. Just then, the red light stopped and the green light flickered. Chi zixian drove forward and asked in confusion, ¡± huh? ¡± A sound. ¡°Although you¡¯ve always liked to bully and oppress me since I was young, now that I think about it, it seems that you¡¯ve only made me do your homework, carry your bag, do menial chores, and the like. You didn¡¯t hit me, did you? When you see other students bullying me, you¡¯ll even help me out, right?¡± Chi zixian¡¯s lips curled up. of course! You¡¯re mine, so bullying you is the same as bullying me! You have to look at the owner before you hit the dog!¡± He smiled naughtily and reached out to touch the back of Chu Xia¡¯s head with a doting expression. ¡°You¡¯re the dog!¡± Chu Xia glared at him and pulled his hand away from the back of her head. drive properly! However, Chi zixian clasped her cold little hand into his own and interlocked their fingers. He narrowed his charming eyes and frowned. only I can bully my woman! he said. The others dare?¡± Chu Xia couldn¡¯t help but laugh when she heard his overbearing tone. He held her hand in his, and his warm fingertips could not help but rub the back of her hand. His other hand was focused on the steering wheel, and his eyes were focused on the road ahead. Just then, Chi zixian¡¯s cell phone rang. Through the car¡¯s Bluetooth display, he could tell that it was his mother, Chi Yi. ¡°It¡¯s mom!¡± Chu Xia subconsciously tried to break free from his hand, but she failed. Chi zixian pressed the answer button, and his mother¡¯s voice was transmitted through the car¡¯s Bluetooth. zixian, have you picked up xiaxia? ¡± yes, I did. I¡¯m taking her out for dinner now. mom, I¡¯m already here, ¡± Chu Xia quickly added. don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll be back after dinner! ¡°Success! I originally wanted to ask you to come home for dinner, but aunt Chen prepared a lot of your favorite dishes, but this kid insisted on dragging you out to eat some steamed buns.¡± ¡°Alright, mom, I¡¯m driving! It¡¯s not Safe to Answer the phone while driving.¡± Chi zixian really did not want to listen to his mother¡¯s nagging. He found an excuse to hang up the phone. ¡°Alright, alright, alright, you¡¯re already unhappy after just a few words! Xiaxia, put on some more clothes. It¡¯s not like Harbor City, it¡¯s cold here!¡± ¡°Good! Mom, I¡¯m wearing a very thick windbreaker! I¡¯m not cold.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good! Alright, tell him to drive carefully and come back early after dinner! Grandma¡¯s been nagging at you the whole day, Yingluo!¡± ¡°Good! I¡¯ll come back after dinner!¡± ¡°Okay, then you guys go ahead! Just pay attention to your safety.¡± With that, she hung up the phone. As soon as she hung up, Chu Xia remembered something important and asked Chi zixian, ¡± ¡°Have you told the adults about our relationship?¡± ¡°What do we have to do?¡± Chi zixian pretended not to know anything. ¡°What else could it be?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Stop pretending!¡± Chu Xia thought he was too annoying. Chi zixian laughed. I haven¡¯t had the time to tell them yet! Do you want to say it?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say it! Don¡¯t say it!¡± Chu Xia quickly waved her hand,¡±it¡¯s better if you don¡¯t say it, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Chi zixian was clearly a little unhappy. ¡°It¡¯s just that I feel embarrassed if they find out.¡± Chu Xia¡¯s face turned red as she spoke. Chapter 1540 ? 1540 He looks down on everyone else except you. Chi Xian did not express his opinion on Chu Xia¡¯s words. He only smiled meaningfully. Chu Xia was surprised that she had never seen any of her friends whom she had a meal with. Chi zixian seemed to have noticed Chu Xia¡¯s strange behavior and introduced her, these are my senior brothers from the same Department. We¡¯re all from the same city, so we¡¯re having a meal together during the holidays to keep in touch! Chu Xia suddenly realized that he was his senior! Chu Xia felt that after entering University, the once overbearing and arrogant young master had indeed grown up a lot. At least he was no longer as arrogant and domineering as before. Instead, he was much more humble than before. Chu Xia liked this side of him. She quickly greeted the seniors politely, ¡± Hello, senior brothers! Junior Sister, you¡¯re welcome. Sit, sit! Chi zixian¡¯s seniors, on the other hand, were polite and attentive. you don¡¯t know this, but zixian is a celebrity in our school. Putting his grades aside, he has so many suitors! Tsk, tsk, tsk! That was simply a Grand occasion! However, zixian was really patient. She was as beautiful as the school Belle and as ugly as she could be, but he didn¡¯t like any of them! he¡¯s never been nice to any girl, and we often say that. when we talk about him, it¡¯s simply a waste of god¡¯s gift! Previously, there was a senior in our class who kept asking me to put in a good word for her. I did go to the trouble of telling zixian about it, but in the end, she said that she had a girlfriend. At that time, we didn¡¯t believe it. We thought that this guy was just finding an excuse to avoid it! There were even a lot of girls discussing in private, saying that he was so handsome because he already had a boyfriend. Hahaha, Yingying finally believed it after seeing him today! So there¡¯s really a girl in this world who can catch his young master¡¯s eye!¡± Chu Xia was a little embarrassed by his words. She had never been very confident in herself. This was also because she had been attacked by young master Chi since she was young. chi zixian smiled and patted chu xia¡¯s head. ¡± do you know how popular your man is in school? But don¡¯t be too aware of the danger. It¡¯s okay if you¡¯re ugly, I don¡¯t mind. After all, Yingluo¡¯s vision is not good.¡± Chu Xia really wanted to smack him in the face with her shoe. Was this guy a worm in her stomach? ¡± why don¡¯t you just say that you¡¯re blind! Chu Xia retorted. After she retorted, she laughed out loud first, which made the senior brothers beside her laugh. you two are really a pair of quarrels! Chi zixian pulled out a chair for Chu Xia with a smile and motioned for her to sit down. actually, I¡¯ve been wanting to introduce these senior brothers to you for a long time, but you were in a hurry the last time you came to our school, so I didn¡¯t have the time. come, come, come. Let¡¯s order first. We¡¯ll continue to talk after we¡¯re done. The few of them got along quite well during the meal. Chu Xia didn¡¯t seem to have just met them and they got along quite well. the seniors talked to her about the interesting things that happened between them and zixian at school, and also about the embarrassing things that happened when the girl was rejected by zixian. in the end, it was already eight o ¡®clock when they finished eating and came out of the dining room. They suggested that they go to the bar to have a chat, but Chi zixian tactfully rejected them. Chuxia just came back and hasn¡¯t even gone home yet. She has to go back early to say hello to the elders. Otherwise, they¡¯ll have to sleep if it gets too late. The senior brothers all expressed their understanding and did not force him to stay. After saying goodbye, Chi zixian drove Chu Xia home. Chapter 1541 ? 1541 He has changed! Chu Xia seemed to be in a good mood. ¡°What are you so happy about?¡± Through the rearview mirror, Chi zixian caught sight of her slightly upturned lips. ¡°It¡¯s nothing!¡± Chu Xia smiled and shook her head. it¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen your friend like this. I feel that Yingluo is very strange. Chi zixian knew what she meant. He turned to look at her, his eyes deepening. this is also my first time introducing my girlfriend to a friend! You are the first one! It¡¯s also my first time!¡± ¡°Speaking of which, Chi Chuxia, you¡¯re still my first love, right?¡± first love?! Chu Xia scoffed. Please forgive her for her disdain! ¡°Young master, you¡¯re too forgetful. Have you forgotten your girlfriend from high school? What¡¯s your name again? you¡¯re learning how to draw!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve forgotten!¡± Chi zixian was rather Frank. However, he was telling the truth. He had really forgotten the girl¡¯s name. ¡°I don¡¯t think that counts! First love. The so-called first love should be called the first love, right? But I don¡¯t have any feelings for her at all, how can it be called first love?¡± ¡°First time in love? That¡¯s not my turn! Shouldn¡¯t that be sister Gu Nan?¡± Chi zixian frowned and thought for a while, then finally said,¡±That would at most be considered a one-sided love, right? It can¡¯t be counted!¡± Yingluo. Chu Xia felt that she couldn¡¯t win him in an argument. if you say so, then so be it! Chi zixian smiled and reached out to pinch her cheek. ¡°Drive properly!¡± ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Half an hour later- ¡°Xiaxia, you¡¯re finally back! Your grandma has been nagging at you all day. I thought you guys wouldn¡¯t be back until midnight, so she kept urging me to call you!¡± ¡°Grandma!¡± Chu Xia greeted the old lady coyly, ¡± grandma, I missed you so much! After not seeing the old lady for a few months, she seemed to have aged a lot and did not look as energetic as before. Chu Xia felt a little distressed, but she did not let herself show it and only held the old lady¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°You two little brats are finally back!¡± Old Mrs. Han was overjoyed. the house has been deserted for the past few months when the two of you weren¡¯t around. Now that you¡¯re back, look, the house is so hot! Come, come, come, let grandma take a good look at you, little girl.¡± As the old lady spoke, she held Chu Xia¡¯s hand and stood under the light. With the help of the white light, she sized up her little granddaughter in front of her. you¡¯ve lost weight and gotten a little tanned, but you¡¯ve become more beautiful! ¡°Grandma, I didn¡¯t lose weight! It¡¯s your illusion!¡± that¡¯s enough. I don¡¯t care if it¡¯s an illusion or not. I think I¡¯ve lost weight. I¡¯ll have to rest well at home this month. I¡¯ll look better if I put on some weight! ¡°Alright!¡± Chu Xia was very obedient. go upstairs and pack your luggage. You must be tired after a long day. Rest early! mm, alright!! As Chu Xia spoke, she picked up the suitcase on the ground and was about to go upstairs. Chi zixian subconsciously reached out and took the suitcase from her hands. He carried it easily and walked upstairs. Chu Xia followed closely behind him. Watching her son and daughter¡¯s back view, Chi Yi could not help but Mutter to the old lady, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think they¡¯ve been acting weird ever since they came back?¡± ¡°Eh? What¡¯s strange?¡± The old lady was puzzled. She rubbed her chin suspiciously. since when did your grandson become so attentive to xiaxia? Today, she had asked uncle li to pick Chu Xia up, but he had actually insisted on going. Look, he even took the initiative to help her carry her luggage! How? Did the sun rise from the West?¡± Chapter 1542 ? 1542 Did you miss me? She wouldn¡¯t have felt it if he hadn¡¯t said it, but now that he had said it, even old Mrs. Han felt that something was wrong. ¡°Yup! Since when did this kid know how to dote on others? It seems that the two of them have become good after separating. Only after they separated did they realize the importance of each other.¡± ¡°I think so too!¡± Chi Yi agreed with the old lady¡¯s point of view. he¡¯ll only grow up when we¡¯re separated! It seems that it was the right decision for xiaxia to study in gang city!¡± ¡°There¡¯s another important point!¡± The old lady suddenly said. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Did you notice? The Xia girl was still wearing zixian¡¯s coat! When did that kid learn to be so tender to women?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me he he¡¯s ¡­¡± Chi Yi thought that if it was really as she thought, they would be happy to see it happen! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Chu Xia took the luggage from Chi Xian and blocked him from entering her bedroom. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Chi Xian asked Chu Xia as he leaned against the door. Chu Xia lowered her voice and leaned closer to him.¡±Didn¡¯t you notice that mom and grandma are looking at us strangely?¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t!¡± Chi zixian clearly did not care about what Chu Xia had said. ¡°You didn¡¯t notice, but I did. The two of them have been whispering behind us. They must have found out something about Yingluo.¡± As Chu Xia spoke, she even secretly peeked downstairs. ¡°So what if they found out! What¡¯s the big deal!¡± Chi Xi avoided Chu Xia, took her luggage from her hands, and went straight into her bedroom.¡±So what if you found out? You¡¯re the child bride they chose for me!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Xia was really unable to refute his words. ¡°What are you afraid of?¡± Chi zixian stood in front of her with his arms crossed and looked down at her. His straight brows were tightly furrowed, but his expression was not ugly. He did not look angry. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid.¡± ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Chi zixian clearly did not agree. ¡°Yingluo, I¡¯m Yingluo, I just feel a little embarrassed.¡± Chu Xia rubbed her head as she spoke. don¡¯t you think it¡¯s weird? We¡¯re still children in our parents ¡®eyes! Was dating now considered puppy love? Will they criticize us?¡± Yingluo, you¡¯re already a college student. What puppy love?! As Chi zixian spoke, he flicked her forehead with his finger. do you really think you¡¯re a child? You can¡¯t pretend to be young like this!¡± Chu Xia pouted, rubbed her head, and mumbled, ¡± ¡°Who¡¯s pretending to be young!¡± hurry up and pack your things. It¡¯s getting late. Take a bath and go to bed! ¡°Yingluo, yes.¡± Chu Xia nodded. Chi zixian crossed his arms and looked at her. He stood still and had no intention of leaving. ¡°You¡¯re still not leaving?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he said. ¡°Then, Bye Bye Bye, Yingluo.¡± Chu Xia waved at him. However, Chi zixian suddenly reached out and grabbed her small hand. With a little force, Chu Xia was pulled into his arms without any warning and was caught in his arms. Chu Xia¡¯s face knocked against his firm chest. It was not a heavy knock, so it did not hurt, but his chest felt warm and made her feel at ease. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Chu Xia buried herself in his arms and asked him with a low laugh. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a hug before I leave!¡± The smile on Chi zixian¡¯s lips widened. He rubbed his chin against Chu Xia¡¯s hair and asked in a hoarse voice,¡±Did you miss me in the past month?¡± Chapter 1543 ? 1543 Are you in a relationship? Chu Xia didn¡¯t reply. She just looked up and asked him shyly, ¡± ¡°What about you? did you miss me?¡± Due to her shyness, her voice was very soft. ¡°I want to!¡± Chi zixian answered without hesitation, ¡± I think about it every day! Actually, I¡¯ve already booked my plane tickets a few times, but every time I see you so busy that you don¡¯t even have time to send a text message, I just give up!¡± ¡°Really? You¡¯ve even booked the plane tickets?¡± Chu Xia only felt a little regretful. ¡°It¡¯s true! The ticket booking and refund information were still in his phone! I didn¡¯t have time to delete it. ¡± Chi zixian said as he hugged Chu Xia even tighter. Chu Xia reached out her little hand and pinched the button of his shirt on his chest. She pouted. in the future, if you¡¯ve booked a ticket, don¡¯t refund it. It¡¯s such a waste of money! ¡°I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll wake you up.¡± Chi zixian gently pinched Chu Xia¡¯s soft little face. ¡°You won¡¯t disturb me!¡± Chu Xia emphasized anxiously. Chi Xi could not help but laugh at Chu Xia¡¯s reaction. alright, I won¡¯t refund the plane tickets next time! When you¡¯re in class, I¡¯ll just concentrate on being an audit student. When you go to the library to review your homework, I¡¯ll sit quietly by your side and be your reading partner. Isn¡¯t that good?¡± ¡°He looks pretty good!¡± Chu Xia finally smiled. At this moment, Chu Xia¡¯s bedroom door was suddenly pushed open. Chi Yi was standing outside the door. Chu Xia and Chi Xian, who were hugging each other, were also shocked by her mother¡¯s sudden appearance. Chu Xia quickly moved away from Chi Xian¡¯s arms. Xuxu¡¯s mother. She called out awkwardly, her little face instantly turning red. She was so guilty that she didn¡¯t even dare to look at her mother at the door. Her small hands were so nervous that she kept pinching the hem of her shirt. Compared to Chu Xia¡¯s guilt and embarrassment, Chi zixian was much calmer. He was not bothered by his mother¡¯s presence, but the depressing thing was that his mother had ruined the good atmosphere! Chi Yi stood at the door in a daze as she looked at the pair inside. Her mouth was wide open in shock and she could not come back to her senses for a long time. After a long time She finally found her thoughts and voice again. well, I did knock on the door just now, but it didn¡¯t open. I thought xiaxia was in the bathroom and I was here to bring tea! Cough, cough, cough-¡± As she spoke, she brought in the cup of hot tea and handed it to Chu Xia. the weather is so cold today. Drink a cup of hot tea to warm your body first! ¡°Thank you, Mom!¡± Chu Xia took it, her face still red. ¡°That Yingluo¡± Chi Yi actually felt extremely embarrassed as well. She never expected to see her daughter and son dating. Luckily, it was not R-rated! At this thought, a shiver ran through her heart. She looked at her son, who was staring at Chu Xia like a fool, and said, ¡± ¡°Zixian, come, come out with me for a moment!¡± Chu Xia¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she heard this. Was his mother going to lecture him? Did he really not approve of their relationship? ¡°Mom, that Yingluo ¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. Have some tea first! I¡¯m just going to talk to him for a while.¡± Chi Yi cut off Chu Xia¡¯s words and pulled her son out of the room, heading straight for the study. Chi zixian followed behind his mother and kept asking her,¡±Mom, what do you want to tell me? You¡¯ve made it so mysterious, and we still have to talk in the study room!¡± In the end, not only did she enter the study room, but she also conveniently locked the door. Chapter 1544 ? 1544 I really have feelings for her. In the end, not only did she enter the study room, but she also conveniently locked the door. ¡°Mom, what are you doing? You¡¯re so crazy!¡± Chi zixian could not understand what his mother was up to. In fact, he was not the only one who could not understand. Chu Xia, who was in the bedroom, was also in a mess at this moment. She could not figure out her mother¡¯s thoughts. What exactly did she want to do by calling zixian out? Scold him? Or did Wanwan persuade them not to get into a relationship at such a young age? Chu Xia¡¯s heart was in a complete mess. In the study- Are you really with xiaxia? ¡± Chi Yi asked. ¡°Just this?¡± Chi zixian¡¯s tensed heart instantly relaxed. mother, why are you so nervous about this? ¡± Was he trying to scare him to death? ¡°Cut the crap! You just have to answer me! Is it, or is it not?¡± ¡°Yingluo, that girl, won¡¯t let me say!¡± ¡°That means they¡¯re together!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say that!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi Yi smacked his firm arm. speak properly and answer whatever I ask you!! ¡°Alright, alright, it hurts! You ask!¡± ¡°What do you think of xiaxia? Just for fun? And he was being serious? Why was he suddenly with her again? Didn¡¯t you always like the little pumpkin? Or is it because you were rejected by the little pumpkin, so you just want to find a woman to play with? Chi zixian, if you dare to do this, you¡¯re finished! I¡¯m telling you!¡± ¡°Xuxu¡¯s mother! Can you not ask me so many questions at once? even when the police interrogated criminals, they asked them one question at a time! How can you be so unprofessional?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be cheeky with me! Hurry up and tell me! What are you thinking?¡± ¡°Yingluo, what do you think I¡¯m thinking?¡± Chi zixian spread out his hands to show his innocence. ¡°Not for fun?¡± ¡°Please! If I was really just playing around, would I have looked for her? I have nothing better to do, and I¡¯m looking for a beating, aren¡¯t I? I didn¡¯t know that you guys treasured her more than I did. If I were to play with her, wouldn¡¯t you and mom, Oh, plus grandma, no, plus cousin, all of you beat me up until my butt blossoms? ¡°Sigh, now that I think about it, I¡¯m really sad. Everyone in this family is so biased. How many lifetimes of good fortune did this stinky girl accumulate? why did the whole family, including me, really fall into her trap?¡± Chi Xian¡¯s last few words really made Chi Yi burst into laughter. ¡°You really didn¡¯t?¡± ¡°It really isn¡¯t! I swear on my conscience!¡± On the other hand, Chi zixian was unusually serious. He touched his heart with one hand and raised the other to his forehead. He promised his mother seriously, ¡± mom, I really care about her. If I lie to you or her, I¡¯ll be a dog!¡± ¡°Aiyo, I¡¯m getting goosebumps!¡± She touched her arm exaggeratedly and then put on a serious face. alright, if you two are serious about your relationship, we have nothing to say! But you have to know that you¡¯re just playing around, I¡¯m going to peel off a layer of your skin! Xiaxia is an honest girl, and she¡¯s very concerned about you. If you hurt her, I¡¯ll beat you up!¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± The pressure was like a mountain! ¡°Mom, if you don¡¯t have anything else, I¡¯ll go out first.¡± Chi zixian did not want to listen to his mother¡¯s long-winded speech anymore. His ears were about to turn into calluses. ¡°Wait!¡± Chapter 1545 ? 1545 How far have you guys progressed? ¡°Wait!¡± Chi zixian was stopped by his mother again. ¡°Dear chief¡¯s mother, do you have any other instructions?¡± Chi zixian, who was about to open the door, had no choice but to retract his hand. He turned around and looked at his mother with a sullen expression. ¡°I¡¯m asking you, Yingluo.¡± ¡°What?¡± uh ¡­ Chi Yi did not know what to say. ¡°Ask what?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± She looked at her son, her lips moving as she struggled with her decision. ¡°Just ask! Why are you hesitating? Hurry up and ask!¡± Chi zixian was getting impatient! ¡°How far have you and xiaxia progressed?¡± ¡°Which step is Yingluo at?¡± Chi zixian blinked his charming eyes. I just confessed and then got together! They were a couple now! Which one?¡± stop acting dumb in front of me!! Chi Yi knew her son the best and could tell at a glance that he was playing dumb with her. Glaring at him, she asked, ¡± tell me the truth. Are you asleep yet? ¡± ¡°Xuxu¡¯s mother, can you be so direct?¡± ¡°You¡¯re forcing your mother! Don¡¯t change the topic. Hurry up and tell me, are you sleeping or not?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± Chi zixian asked, deliberately panicking. We¡¯re in a long-distance relationship! I look at her once and she looks at me once. With this back and forth, I¡¯ll have to stay in a hotel at night, right? You wouldn¡¯t believe me if I said I didn¡¯t sleep with him, would you?¡± ¡°You damn brat!¡± She grabbed a thin book from the desk and hit her son with it. are there any safety measures? How old was xiaxia? I¡¯m telling you, you¡¯re done for if you make her pregnant! We¡¯re really finished!¡± In fact, she did not hit him too hard and Chi zixian did not feel any pain at all. However, he subconsciously avoided her and said, ¡± mom, you said that you were only going to ask questions. Why did you hit me?! Does dad know that you¡¯re so tough and rough? Alright, alright, stop fighting! I haven¡¯t finished speaking!¡± ¡°What are you not done talking about?¡± Chu Xia finally stopped ¡®beating¡¯ her son. ¡°I¡¯ve slept with that little girl, but it wasn¡¯t the kind of dirty sleep you¡¯re thinking of! We¡¯re just lying on the same bed and under the same blanket, and we¡¯re just chatting!¡± ¡°Damn brat! Why didn¡¯t you make things clear!¡± Only then did she place the book in her hand back on the desk and let out a sigh of relief. I¡¯ve made it clear to Yueyue, but I didn¡¯t expect my mother to have such dirty thoughts! This little brat! She actually dared to turn around and strike her as a rake! Chi Yi was so infuriated by her son that she suddenly recalled something. Her heart thumped as she asked him, ¡± you¡¯ve slept with xiaxia so many times, but you two never did that? ¡± As she spoke, she used two of her index fingers to kiss him and made a ¡®that¡¯ gesture. ¡°Yes! I¡¯ve slept with her so many times, but I¡¯ve never done that to your precious daughter! How was it? That¡¯s enough, right?¡± Chi zixian mimicked her mother and gestured with two index fingers. ¡°What¡¯s so good about liuxiahui! I¡¯ve never heard of it. Liuxia Hui is either GAY or not functional in that area!¡± Chi Yi grew even more anxious. Suddenly, she lowered her voice and asked her son seriously, ¡± son, tell me the truth. Is there something wrong with you? ¡± Otherwise, how could he face the girl he likes and sleep with her so many times without doing anything?¡± This was too abnormal! Chapter 1546 ? 1546 I will not hurt her. ¡°Mom!¡± Chi zixian rolled his eyes. so, do you want me to sleep with your precious daughter or not? ¡± I¡¯m not happy with your words! Of all things, why are you doubting your son¡¯s ability as a man?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t get too worked up. Mom isn¡¯t suspicious of you, I¡¯m just worried about you! If it really doesn¡¯t work, we can¡¯t hide it from them, we need to get medical treatment!¡± Chi Yi was still acting as if she was worried that her son would not admit it no matter what because he could not afford to lose face. Chi Xian even had the urge to curse! ¡°Forget it, I can¡¯t explain it to you! You¡¯ll know if it¡¯s okay on my side after a while when you ask your daughter again!¡± Chi zixian said as he walked out. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Chi Yi hurriedly pulled her son, who was about to leave. ¡°To prove himself!¡± ¡°Yingluo, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re thinking of Yingluo?¡± ¡°What else?¡± Chi zixian raised his eyebrows. ¡°Don¡¯t you mess around!¡± Chi Yi shot her son a warning look. After some thought, she added, ¡± actually, mom¡¯s thinking isn¡¯t that old-fashioned, but Chuxia is my daughter too. I think I can¡¯t let go of you after how you treated her in the past, Yingluo. ¡°Mom, am I not your son?¡± he asked. It was hard not to be jealous! ¡°How can a girl be compared to a boy! Do you men suffer losses in this kind of thing?¡± Chi Yi slapped her arm again and pointed at her son¡¯s nose. She warned him seriously, ¡± don¡¯t blame me for not warning you in advance. If you dare to make Chuxia¡¯s stomach bigger, not only me, but your grandma and Daddy will break your legs! If that¡¯s the case, then don¡¯t come back to this house. You¡¯ll only get beaten up if you come back, do you understand?¡± ¡°Mom, I know! I know my limits when it comes to this!¡± Chi zixian, on the other hand, was unusually serious. He said to his mother,¡±If your son was such an insensible person, I would¡¯ve slept with xiaxia a long time ago! As you said, I¡¯m a normal man, so I naturally have some thoughts about this kind of thing. Take the boys in my dormitory for example, no matter how beautiful they are, they¡¯re already broken. I¡¯m the only one who has never touched a woman. Why? Don¡¯t tell me I don¡¯t have a woman to sleep with? Just based on this young master¡¯s face, the number of women lining up to sleep with this master can line up from the street to the end of the alley!¡± ¡°You¡¯re showing off again!¡± ¡°I¡¯m serious! Mom, I know what I¡¯m doing with xiaxia. I won¡¯t hurt her! It¡¯s true!¡± ¡°Can I trust you?¡± Her face was full of suspicion. The Chi family¡¯s eldest young master had completely lost his patience. if you don¡¯t believe me, then forget it! ¡°Alright, alright, alright, I believe you, I believe you! You have to keep your word! It¡¯s not that you¡¯re not allowed to sleep, but sleep carefully. Safety measures, safety measures are the most important, do you understand?¡± ¡°Understood!¡± His ears were about to get calluses from her nagging. They were finally let through. After her son left, Chi Yi mulled over the matter again. In the end, she was still a little worried and hurriedly returned to her bedroom. She squatted in front of the bedside table and kept rummaging through the drawer, as if she was looking for something. At this moment, Chi zuxu walked in and saw his wife squatting on the ground, anxiously looking for something. He walked up to her and asked curiously, ¡± ¡°Honey, what are you looking for?¡± ¡°I¡¯m looking for condoms! Hubby, I remember that we still had a few boxes left last time, right?¡± Chi Yi turned around and raised her head to look at her husband. Chapter 1547 ? 1547 I want it now! ¡°What are you looking for that thing for?¡± Chi zuxu narrowed his eyes slightly as he stared at his wife with a heated gaze. ¡°For our son!¡± Chi Yi said matter-of-factly. ¡°What?¡± Chi zuxu only thought that he had misheard her. Chi Yi explained as she continued to search. your son already has a girlfriend now, and his girlfriend is that little girl xiaxia. Don¡¯t you think we should prepare that thing for them first? Young people like to be impulsive, and they don¡¯t understand the importance and necessity of measures. As their mother, I have to worry for them, right? His son wouldn¡¯t lose anything if someone were to die, but xiaxia would suffer a huge loss! Therefore, it¡¯s very necessary to prepare them in advance!¡± Chi Yi¡¯s words were logical and clear, and Chi zuxu actually could not find any other words to refute her. ¡°That thing isn¡¯t here. It¡¯s hidden in the drawer of the closet!¡± Chi zuxu told his wife the truth. It would be great for his son to use it! Because he really despised this broken thing, it was a torture! Who would like it if they were separated by that thing? Chi Yi could read her husband¡¯s mind at a glance and glared at him. I was wondering why I couldn¡¯t find him no matter how hard I tried! So you¡¯re the one who¡¯s hiding!¡± ¡°Honey, let¡¯s not use that thing in the future. It¡¯s annoying to put people away, Yingluo.¡± ¡°What if Yueyue is pregnant?¡± ¡°If you¡¯re pregnant with Yingluo, then just give birth!¡± Although it was quite dangerous for an elderly woman to give birth to a child, there shouldn¡¯t be any problems with Shao moqian¡¯s medical team! ¡°Give birth to your head!¡± Chi Yi pouted and chided him, ¡± you¡¯ll be able to give birth to sons and daughters in a few years ¡®time. Aren¡¯t you afraid of being laughed at by others if you still give birth to one?! ¡°What¡¯s so funny? I¡¯m not laughing at him for being a twenty-year-old virgin!¡± Chi zuxu hugged her from behind and pressed his lips to her ear. After a while, his voice turned hoarse and he whispered, ¡± ¡°Honey, let¡¯s not bother about them. Help me solve my big problem first!¡± ¡°Your big matter? What¡¯s the matter?¡± She played dumb. ¡°Don¡¯t pretend.¡± Chi zuxu¡¯s voice became deeper and more alluring. He used his tensed lower abdomen to gently touch his niece¡¯s butt. you¡¯ve already felt the heat. Yes! In fact, she had already sensed it long ago! Her body started to heat up as if a fire was burning her body, her limbs, and her bones. Finally, it reached the depths of her heart, making it difficult for her to breathe. Her delicate body became a little weaker. Her little hand holding the condom also became weak. Having lived as a married couple for so many years, Chi zuxu knew every inch of her body like the back of his hand. He could precisely tell which part of his wife was the most sensitive and which part she liked the most. Therefore, Chi Yi had no way of resisting his teasing. Every time, she could only surrender to him and let him do whatever he wanted to her. In the end, she could not help but dance to his rhythm. And this time, it was naturally the same! ¡°Hubby Yingluo¡± Chi Yi heaved a sigh of relief. I still have to give my son something! ¡°I¡¯ll send it tomorrow.¡± ¡°But Yingluo¡± ¡°No buts! I want it! I¡¯m going to do it now.¡± Chapter 1548 ? 1548 Do you think it is so easy to break up? Chi zixian was caught by Chu Xia as soon as he came out of the study. Chu Xia pulled him to her bedroom and asked him in a low voice, ¡± ¡°What did mom tell you? Did he scold you? Did he ask about us? What did you tell her? Is she not allowing us to be in a relationship?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± As expected, he was raised by his mother! The questions that popped up were also one after another, not giving him any breathing space or time to think! Chi zixian was pulled into the bedroom by Chu Xia. He found it a little funny to see her anxious face. He was not in a hurry to answer her, so he asked her, ¡± ¡°What are you going to do if my mom really doesn¡¯t want us to date?¡± He still remembered that when they were in high school, her teacher had told her to stay away from him, and she had really done as he said! She was far away from him! Chi zixian¡¯s question stunned Chu Xia for a moment. She looked dejected as she replied, ¡± as expected, mom still doesn¡¯t allow us to date, Huahua. ¡°Yingluo, you haven¡¯t answered my question!¡± Chi zixian reached out and hooked her chin with his finger. He adjusted her dazed little face so that she could look straight at him. He raised his eyebrows devilishly and repeated,¡±If my mom really doesn¡¯t allow it, what will you do? Will you break up with me and not talk to me anymore, or will you continue with me?¡± ¡°What?¡± Only then did Chu Xia come back to her senses. She looked at the pool opposite her with a hint of worry in her eyes. She didn¡¯t reply to him and only asked him softly, ¡± ¡°What about you? Will you break up with me?¡± There seemed to be some worry in her eyes. Was she worried that he would break up with her? Chi zixian was satisfied with her expression. He hooked his arm around her slender waist and pulled her into his arms. After locking her up, he smiled arrogantly and looked down at her. do you think it¡¯s that easy to break up with me? ¡± Chu Xia listened to his words and finally smiled in relief. However, a few traces of loneliness flashed in her watery eyes as she said softly, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to break up with you either! Even if mom and dad don¡¯t agree, I, Yingluo, don¡¯t want to.¡± Chi Xi locked his arms around Chu Xia¡¯s waist and smiled.¡±Mom didn¡¯t say that we can¡¯t date! I¡¯m just teasing you!¡± ¡°Really?¡± Chu Xia was still in disbelief. ¡°Of course! Why would she object? besides, she¡¯s so happy that someone is finally willing to take over such an ugly daughter!¡± Chi zixian deliberately laughed at Chu Xia as he rubbed her chin with his fingers teasingly. Chu Xia pretended to be angry and slapped his hand away. even if you don¡¯t want it, there are still many people waiting in line for it!! ¡°Yes, yes, yes! A lot of people are blind like me!¡± Chi zixian smiled and nibbled on Chu Xia¡¯s pink nose. it¡¯s fine if they¡¯re blind, but it¡¯s fine as long as you¡¯re not blind. You know how to pick the best one from the crowd! This guy was truly an arrogant and conceited narcissist! ¡°You haven¡¯t told me yet. What did Mom talk to you about when she secretly asked you to go over? Just say that we¡¯re allowed to date?¡± ¡°Almost! He didn¡¯t say anything.¡± Chi zixian touched his nose uneasily. ¡°Liar!¡± Chu Xia didn¡¯t believe him. if that¡¯s all she wanted to say, why didn¡¯t she say it in front of me? why did she have to whisper to you?¡± Hurry up and tell me, I¡¯m so nervous right now!¡± Chapter 1549 ? 1549 Looking forward to his invitation ¡°If that¡¯s all she wanted to say, why didn¡¯t she say it in front of me? why did she have to whisper to you? Hurry up and tell me, I¡¯m so nervous right now!¡± Chu Xia wasn¡¯t that easy to trick! ¡°As for the rest, Yingluo, mm, it¡¯s not suitable for children!¡± Chi zixian began to feel a little uncomfortable. In fact, a rare shyness appeared on his handsome face. Chu Xia almost thought that she had seen it wrong! ¡°You¡¯re shy?¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing!¡± ¡°You still say you don¡¯t have it!¡± Seeing his face turn even redder, Chu Xia became even more excited and curious. She reached out her index finger, narrowed her eyes, and pointed at Chi Xi. tell me the truth. What did I tell you? ¡± What R-rated? I¡¯m not a child anymore anyway! I want to hear it!¡± The more he acted this way, the more curious she was! At this moment, her heart felt as if it was being scratched by someone, and it was very itchy! ¡°You really want to hear it?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± ¡°Actually, I didn¡¯t say anything about Yingluo.¡± Chi zixian glanced at Chu Xia with an ambiguous look in his eyes. you¡¯re just concerned about whether I¡¯ve slept with you or not. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Chu Xia blushed immediately. you¡¯re teasing me again!! ¡°See, you don¡¯t believe me even after I tell you!¡± Chi zixian helplessly spread his hands. ¡°Really? Did mom really ask about this?¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you go ask her?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not asking Yingluo!¡± She was sick! Chu Xia sat down on the edge of her bed and asked Chi zixian anxiously and shyly, ¡± mom, why are you suddenly concerned about this? What did you say to her?¡± ¡°What can I say? Just tell me the truth!¡± Chi zixian sat down beside Chu Xia. ¡°The truth? Then, did you sleep with Yingluo or not?¡± ¡°Yingluo is asleep, but Yingluo didn¡¯t sleep well! Is this the truth?¡± Yingluo! Chu Xia blushed. you¡¯re really shameless! ¡°Mom, you¡¯re worried that I won¡¯t know what to do with you. You¡¯re afraid that I¡¯ll do it and that we¡¯ll kill each other,¡± Chi zixian said as he pointed at Chu Xia¡¯s stomach. Her stomach suddenly came to a realization and her face turned even redder. She subconsciously covered her lower abdomen and blushed.¡±How is that possible? we didn¡¯t do that, how could we be pregnant?¡± ¡°Yeah, I said that too, Yingluo.¡± Seeing Chu Xia¡¯s embarrassment, Chi zixian also felt a little embarrassed. He licked his sexy thin lips and looked away. He looked out of the window and suddenly felt his mouth and tongue go dry for no reason. ¡°That Yingluo¡± He suddenly turned his head to look at Chu Xia. ¡°What?¡± Chu Xia blushed, blinked, and looked at him shyly. Their blushing faces looked like two ripe peaches. They were very cute, and Chi Xian really wanted to take a bite. His eyes darkened and he suddenly asked, ¡± ¡°When can I sleep?¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Chu Xia looked at him with a frightened expression. ¡°Zhenzhen, forget it!¡± Chi zixian could feel his heart beating like a drum. I was just teasing you! As he spoke, he reached out and gently pinched her pink cheeks. you pack your things first. I¡¯m going out! Then, he got up and strode out of Chu Xia¡¯s room. He was afraid that if he didn¡¯t leave now, he might really think of a way to sleep with her! Chu Xia looked at his back in a daze and was still in a daze for a long time. Was he trying to send her some sort of invitation? But shouldn¡¯t she be disgusted or disgusted? However, her heart was beating fast and her face was red. She was even looking forward to it. What the hell! Chapter 1550 ? 1550 Getting along with each other all day long Chi Xian was tossing and turning in bed, unable to fall asleep. Suddenly, someone knocked on the door. ¡°Who is it?¡± Chi zixian quickly got up and went to open the door, thinking that Chu Xia had come to look for him. When she opened the door, she saw her mother standing outside. ¡°Mom?¡± ¡°What¡¯s with that expression? I¡¯m the one who¡¯s unhappy?¡± Chi Yi turned to the side and entered his room. ¡°You¡¯re going to lecture me again?¡± ¡°Here!¡± Chi Yi suddenly fished out a few boxes of condoms from her pocket and handed them to her son. Chi zixian looked at the item in his mother¡¯s hand and frowned. what is it? ¡± At first, he thought that he was overthinking it. However, when he took it back from her and saw the brand printed on it, he was stunned. mom, you¡¯re embarrassed. He didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry! ¡°I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t have it when you need it! People without experience would not prepare in advance! I¡¯ve already prepared it for you, in case something that shouldn¡¯t happen!¡± Chi zixian looked at the condom in his hand and laughed. mother, this is what you and father used, right? ¡± ¡°Yingluo is so meddlesome! It¡¯s already good enough that you can use it!¡± She mumbled to herself before turning around and leaving his room. ¡°You¡¯re the one who cares too much!¡± Chi zixian lay back down on the bed. He looked at the condom his mother had specially delivered to him and still found it funny. Which parent would worry about this kind of thing? However, this wasn¡¯t the main point. The main point was Yingluo. When would he be able to use these things? It would be a lie if he said that he really didn¡¯t have any ill intentions towards Chu Xia. In fact, there were many times when he was already on the verge of taking her. In fact, he almost wanted to take her. However, he could not bear to continue when he saw her trembling in fear. Indeed, they were still too young! She was still a month away from turning twenty! Not to mention her! Chi zixian was a little embarrassed. He opened the drawer of the bedside table and threw the condom in. He wanted to wait until Chu Xia had completely accepted him before he wanted her! However, when he thought of that, Chi Xian could not fall asleep! Although his rationality told him that it wasn¡¯t time yet, his body was no longer under his control! Forget it, forget it! I don¡¯t want to! Chi Xian shook his head and forced himself to stop thinking about those dirty scenes. He closed his eyes and went to sleep! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ At the end of the year, Liu man called Chu Xia to wish her a Happy New Year. However, she did not wish her a Happy New Year. Instead, she asked her about the gossip between her and Chi zixian. the two of you are together every day now. You must be happy!! Liu man was extremely envious! Chu Xia smiled a little.¡±It¡¯s not bad, Yingluo.¡± Although they had to avoid the elders sometimes, they still went on dates in secret! Every day after dinner, the two of them would go for a walk in the bamboo forest outside the courtyard, just like every couple in school. At this time, Chu Xia really felt that she was in love with this man who she had once thought was out of her reach! ¡°Aiyo, look at how happy you are, listening to you speak, even your voice is sweet! You want to anger me to death, right?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t! You were the one who asked, so I told you!¡± ¡°I just happen to have something to ask you!¡± Chu Xia argued. Chapter 1551 ? 1551 Bad idea ¡°I just happen to have something to ask you!¡± ¡°What is it? Go on. ¡± ¡°What do you give your boyfriend for his birthday?¡± ¡°Birthday? Is it your boyfriend¡¯s birthday?¡± Liu man asked. ¡°Yingluo, yes.¡± Chu Xia nodded and said,¡±I¡¯m in a terrible fix right now. I really don¡¯t know what to give him!¡± He doesn¡¯t seem to lack anything.¡± that¡¯s true. With your boyfriend¡¯s looks, it¡¯s obvious that he¡¯s not easy to serve. He has everything, so it¡¯s not surprising to give him anything! ¡°Isn¡¯t that so! Yet, he was still full of anticipation! You¡¯ve already asked me so many times, I don¡¯t even know what to say!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll think for you!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Chu Xia was overjoyed. She trusted Liu man quite a bit. Liu man was naturally more experienced in love than she was. Liu man thought about it seriously, and Chu Xia was also anxious, so she did not rush her. ¡°There, there!¡± Liu man¡¯s mind suddenly cleared up. since he doesn¡¯t lack anything in his life, then let¡¯s give him something he¡¯s never had before, Wanwan! Liu man was being very mysterious, and there was an ambiguous meaning in her words that Chu Xia could not understand. Chu Xia was even more curious. what exactly is it? ¡± ¡°Yueyue, you!¡± ¡°Ah? Me?¡± ¡°Right! Your first time!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Xia¡¯s face turned red. man man, are you crazy?! Chu Xia really did not expect Liu man to come up with such a mean idea for her. She was so embarrassed that she did not know what to do. Alright, alright, if I knew you would come up with such a stupid idea, I wouldn¡¯t have asked you! I¡¯m talking nonsense with you, I¡¯m hanging up!¡± Aiya, don¡¯t hang up!! ¡°What are you doing? You have other ideas?¡± ¡°Xiaxia, I¡¯m serious! I think it¡¯s a good idea. Do you want to think about it?¡± ¡°Rotten idea!¡± Chu Xia did not buy it at all. ¡°Ha! You still don¡¯t like it, right? Let me tell you, this is definitely the gift that Chi zixian wants the most! It¡¯s so romantic!¡± ¡°Alright, alright, I won¡¯t bicker with you anymore! Romantic! We¡¯re both at home for his birthday. Don¡¯t even mention your stupid idea. We even have to hide it from the elders if we want to hold hands with him! I¡¯m hanging up!¡± Chu Xia said as she hung up the phone, ignoring Liu man¡¯s advice. As soon as she hung up, she felt a warmth in her ear. A hot breath brushed past her cheeks teasingly. Then, she heard a low and hoarse voice approach her from behind and ask in a low voice, ¡± ¡°You just want to be intimate with me so much!¡± As she spoke, Chu Xia felt her cold fingers suddenly heat up. Her small hand was suddenly held by a big warm hand and held tightly. Chu Xia was stunned. She turned around to look at him with a panicked expression. Yingluo, when did you come over? ¡± This is terrible! Could he have heard everything that she had said to Liu man? If that was true, he would have killed her with laughter! Chu Xia really wanted to find a hole to bury herself in. She quickly explained, ¡± well, I, Yingluo, Yingluo, don¡¯t misunderstand. I don¡¯t think man man¡¯s idea is good, so don¡¯t worry. I, Yingluo, I won¡¯t take it! Besides, I, Yingluo, have no intention of being intimate with you, really! I really didn¡¯t mean it that way, Yingluo!¡± Chu Xia¡¯s words were incoherent, and the blush on her cheeks instantly spread to her neck. Chi zixian found her embarrassed and shy look funny, but he was also a little confused. xiaxia, what are you so excited about? ¡± Chapter 1552 ? 1552 What are you planning? ¡°Ah? I-I¡¯m not excited? I¡¯m not excited.¡± Chu Xia was still trying her best to hide her embarrassment. So, how much did he listen to my phone call with Liu man just now? Chi zixian narrowed his eyes and looked at her suspiciously. what are you panicking about? ¡± ¡°Zhenzhen didn¡¯t, didn¡¯t!¡± ¡°What did you talk to your friend about on the phone just now? Did you say something bad about me?¡± ¡°Of course not!¡± Hearing Chi zixian¡¯s question, Chu Xia suddenly felt at ease. Did that mean that he did not hear anything that she had said to Liu man? Chu Xia¡¯s tense heart suddenly relaxed. She smiled and raised her hand to her forehead. The three of them promised him, ¡± I swear, I didn¡¯t say anything bad about you behind your back! Chi zixian removed her hand and placed it in his palm. what ideas did you get your friend to give you? ¡± ¡°Ah? I didn¡¯t?¡± Chu Xia began to Dodge again. ¡°What?¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t,¡± Chu Xia guiltily avoided his gaze, but she insisted that she didn¡¯t. Chi zixian was amused by her reaction. Seeing that she was unwilling to tell him, he did not force her. little pumpkin is treating us to dinner. Are you coming? ¡± ¡°Go! Of course I¡¯m going! I haven¡¯t even seen him and brother Kubei when I came back!¡± ¡°OK! Then I¡¯ll agree! Get ready, it¡¯ll be over in a while.¡± ¡°Good! Then I¡¯ll go change my clothes.¡± Chu Xia was about to leave when Chi zixian grabbed her hand again and asked, ¡± ¡°Were you really not talking about me just now?¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t!¡± Chu Xia¡¯s little face blushed again. ¡°OK! I¡¯ll let you off today!¡± Chi zixian finally let go of Chu Xia¡¯s hand. Chu Xia heaved a sigh of relief. It was really terrible! If he had continued to press her, with Chu Xia¡¯s personality, she might have told him the truth in no time. Fortunately, he did not force her to continue asking, and Chu Xia was a little glad. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The Shao family ¡­ Dinner time. The table was full of sumptuous dishes, but only the three of them were eating. Chi Xi, Chu Xia, and Shao gunan, there were only three of them in total! Chu Xia was really puzzled. why don¡¯t I see uncle and Auntie? ¡± And where¡¯s brother Kubei? Why aren¡¯t you home?¡± ¡°Heh, don¡¯t mention it! They were all people who forgot their friends when they saw a woman! Like parents, like son!¡± Shao gunan¡¯s face was full of resentment. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Chi Xian asked with a smile. Where were they? You¡¯re already thirty years old, why are you the only one left at home!¡± Shao gunan slammed his chopsticks on the table. my parents went on a trip abroad a long time ago. They¡¯re enjoying their time together! My brother Yingluo is busy dating! Where would you find the time to care about your little sister?¡± brother Kubei is in love?? ¡± Chu Xia caught the main point in Shao gunan¡¯s words. ¡°Isn¡¯t that so! Not only are you in love, you¡¯re even married!¡± ¡°Xuxu is married?¡± Chu Xia and Chi Xian looked at each other suspiciously. when? ¡± Why haven¡¯t I heard of it before? Why didn¡¯t you even hold a banquet?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! I really want to see what Kubei¡¯s wife looks like!¡± Chu Xia was curious. Chi zixian continued to ask curiously,¡±Is it the one we¡¯ve seen before? The first love that Kubei was so in love with? But didn¡¯t she go abroad a while ago? You¡¯re back?¡± Chapter 1553 ? 1553 Can I still snatch it from her? ¡°No, no, none of them!¡± Shao gunan waved his hand and sighed. I still don¡¯t understand what my brother is up to! He and his wife only got a marriage certificate, but he doesn¡¯t like that woman at all. The two of them are still living separately. Of course, I don¡¯t like that woman either. I¡¯ve only seen her once, and my parents haven¡¯t even seen her once!¡± you haven¡¯t even seen uncle and aunty once??! Chu Xia was a little shocked. What kind of marriage are they getting? ¡°Isn¡¯t that so!¡± Shao gunan shrugged his shoulders. my brother said that there¡¯s no need to meet her. It¡¯s not a real marriage anyway, and they¡¯ll have to get a divorce sooner or later. ¡°Won¡¯t uncle and aunty be worried to death?¡± ¡°At first, I was quite anxious, but later, I had no choice but to let him be! Since we¡¯re going to get a divorce sooner or later, my parents are too lazy to mention meeting again!¡± ¡°Yingluo, did you say that brother Kubei is dating?¡± ¡°Yueyue, my brother has found a girlfriend.¡± Yueyue, your brother is having an extramarital affair??! Chu Xia was shocked! ¡°Little girlfriend? How small is it?¡± Chi zixian¡¯s focus was clearly different from Chu Xia¡¯s. ¡°She¡¯s quite young, two years younger than xiaxia! He¡¯s still a high school student!¡± ¡°So small! That means he¡¯s ten years younger than Kubei!¡± Chu Xia really couldn¡¯t understand this rhythm! ¡°Isn¡¯t that so! I don¡¯t know what my brother is thinking!¡± ¡°Alright, don¡¯t bother about brother Kubei¡¯s matter. Don¡¯t you know him well enough? He has always had his own sense of propriety and reasons for everything he does, so there¡¯s no need for anyone to worry about him!¡± Chi zixian trusted Shao Gubei. but, brother Kubei, you¡¯re saying that this is an affair! Chu Xia obviously didn¡¯t agree. Chi zixian raised his eyebrows. who knows what¡¯s going on? ¡± We can¡¯t just judge from one point. We¡¯re not the parties involved, so how can we know the relationship between them? So, you two girls, don¡¯t let your thoughts run wild. Eat, the food is cold!¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s eat, let¡¯s eat!¡± As Shao gunan spoke, he picked up some vegetables and placed them in Chu Xia¡¯s and Chi zixian¡¯s bowls. I¡¯m so lucky to have you two with me tonight. Otherwise, I¡¯d be so lonely! Sigh, it¡¯s really hard to be single these days!¡± ¡°If you know, why don¡¯t you take off your single dog Hat?¡± Chi zixian replied. ¡°Yo! Now that you¡¯re not single, you¡¯re mocking me? Do you think it¡¯s that easy to get rid of being single?¡± ¡°Sister Gu Nan, there must be a lot of guys pursuing you, right?¡± that¡¯s true. There¡¯s a lot of them in one go, but when I pick them up, they¡¯re all dregs! Chi zixian put down his chopsticks and said,¡±hey, why do those words sound so harsh to me?¡± So you looked down on me in the past because you thought I was scum? I say, Shao gunan, you¡¯ve been single all this time. Shouldn¡¯t you be the one to reflect on yourself? What kind of immortal are you? The requirements are that high!¡± ¡°Yo! Why are you still holding a grudge over this matter?¡± Shao gunan smiled and patted Chi zixian¡¯s shoulder. He then looked at Chu Xia, who was smiling at them, and comforted her, ¡± ¡°Okay, okay, don¡¯t get so worked up. You¡¯re not a scumbag, really. You¡¯re the only one who¡¯s not a scumbag. I didn¡¯t agree to it back then not because you¡¯re a scumbag, but because you¡¯re younger than me! I don¡¯t like a love affair. Besides, xiaxia likes you so much, I can¡¯t possibly fight with her for you!¡± Chapter 1554 ? 1554 I am an item? Shao gunan¡¯s casual words stunned Chu Xia for a moment. She raised her head and looked deeply at Shao gunan. A different kind of feeling flashed through her heart, but she did not let it show. She continued to eat her rice with her head lowered. The meal ended very late. The two of them only returned home when it was almost ten O ¡®clock. Along the way, Chu Xia looked like she had a lot on her mind. She kept looking out of the window and didn¡¯t say a word, as if she was focused on something. Chi zixian observed her through the rearview mirror a few times. In the mirror, she kept frowning, as if she was worried about something. However, Chi zixian was not in a hurry to ask and continued to focus on driving. The car drove into the parking lot of the old residence. Chu Xia got out of the car with a slightly dazed expression on her face. She walked back home on her own with Chi zixian following behind her. Chu Xia took out her key card and was about to swipe it to enter the house when Chi zixian suddenly reached out and grabbed her wrist. Chu Xia turned around and looked at him, a little startled. ¡°Wait, let¡¯s enter the house.¡± Chi zixian took off his scarf and wrapped it around Chu Xia¡¯s bare neck as he spoke. He then took off his windbreaker and draped it over her shoulders. come here, let¡¯s have a chat. As he spoke, he pulled Chu Xia to the swing under the tree and sat down. Chu Xia looked at him in a daze and only then did she remember that she was wearing his windbreaker. She quickly said, ¡± ¡°Put on your clothes, it¡¯s cold!¡± He said. ¡°Not cold! You wrap it up!¡± Chi zixian tightened his grip on her shoulders and refused to let her take it off. He sat down beside her and looked at her face to face. tell me, what were you thinking about the entire night? ¡± ¡°What?¡± Chu Xia was surprised that he had noticed it. ¡°Speak!¡± ¡°Yingluo.¡± Chu Xia licked her dry lips. Actually, she didn¡¯t know how to say it. Or rather, should she say it or not? or rather, she was stunned. Did she want to say it or not! ¡°What?¡± Chi zixian asked again. Chu Xia thought about it and took a deep breath. In the end, she said, ¡± Yingluo, sister Gu Nan said today that Yingluo rejected you because she didn¡¯t want to snatch you from me. Chi Xian did not expect Chu Xia to be thinking about this matter. He was surprised to hear her mention it. just this? ¡± ¡°Yingluo, yes.¡± Chu Xia nodded and looked at him nervously. Chi zixian looked at her in amusement. so? ¡± He asked. So? Chu Xia bit her lower lip and looked at him uneasily. Yingluo, sister Gu Nan, Yingluo actually likes you, right? ¡± Chi Xi was stunned for half a second after hearing Chu Xia¡¯s words. For some reason, Chu Xia¡¯s heart suddenly felt a little uncomfortable and sore. She felt like she was a bad person who broke up a lover. She quickly explained,¡±Before this, I really didn¡¯t know what sister Gu Nan was thinking. Previously, when I saw the two of you kissing, I had already decided to quit. If I knew that she also liked you and quit because of me, I definitely wouldn¡¯t have been so cowardly.¡± ¡°Won¡¯t what?¡± Chi zixian¡¯s handsome face instantly darkened. you won¡¯t agree to be my girlfriend either? ¡± He finished the rest of her sentence for her! ¡°Zhenzhen, no, no.¡± Chu Xia could already feel the anger in his words and eyes. Chi zixian¡¯s lips curled up coldly. who do you think I am? An item? You can modestly decline your requests?¡± Chapter 1555 ? 1555 The person I want now and in the future is you. Chi zixian¡¯s lips curled up coldly. who do you think I am? An item? You can modestly decline your requests?¡± ¡°Teasing me, I didn¡¯t mean it that way.¡± Chu Xia hurriedly explained, ¡± I, Hanhan, I just don¡¯t know what you¡¯ll think about this. I know you used to like sister Gu Nan, but now, because of me, you can¡¯t be with her. I¡¯m a little uncomfortable, and Hanhan, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll blame me, Hanhan. In fact, the latter part was what Chu Xia was most worried about. Yes! She was afraid that Chi zixian would blame her! ¡°You¡¯re afraid that I¡¯ll be angry?¡± Chi zixian subconsciously moved closer to her as he spoke. ¡°I¡¯m afraid.¡± Of course she was afraid! Chu Xia didn¡¯t even dare to look up at him. She whispered, ¡± ¡°Yingluo, I¡¯m afraid of you, but I still like her, Yingluo¡± Even though Chu Xia did not look up at him, she could still feel a pair of eyes staring straight at her. Suddenly, she felt a chill on her chin. A slender finger suddenly clasped her chin and forced her slightly pale face to look up. Chu Xia was forced to look him in the eye. The uneasiness and insecurity in her heart were written in her eyes. it seems that I really haven¡¯t done enough. That¡¯s why you¡¯re still unsure of my feelings for you, right? ¡± After Chi Xian finished speaking, he suddenly lowered his head and mumbled, He took a bite of her red lips. His lips were very cold, probably because the weather was too cold. And her lips were very hot. The two of them blended together, one cold and one hot, but it produced a very strange electric current that spread between the two of them in an instant. Chu Xia¡¯s heart trembled. She didn¡¯t know why, but she felt a hot mist suddenly rise in the bottom of her eyes and quickly blurred her vision. Her hands were clasped tightly by his ten fingers, entwined, and their fingers were touching. She heard him say in a deep voice, ¡± I don¡¯t care what I was in the past, I only care about the present. I only know who I love now, and I only care about the woman standing by my side now. I like her, and she likes me. That¡¯s enough!! As for Yingluo¡¯s past, I can only say that I¡¯m not fated to be with her! This has nothing to do with you! Do you understand?¡± Chu Xia¡¯s eyes were a little hot, and the man¡¯s handsome face in front of her became more and more blurred. She let go of one of his hands, but subconsciously grabbed his sweater tightly. She blinked her innocent eyes and looked at him. you really won¡¯t blame me? ¡± ¡°Blame you for what?¡± Chi zixian chuckled. He reached out and wrapped his arms around her slender waist, pulling her into his arms. you¡¯ve already given me a girlfriend. Why should I blame you? ¡± ¡°But this girlfriend of mine is not the Yingluo you¡¯ve always wanted.¡± In front of him, what Chu Xia always lacked was confidence! This made Chi zixian¡¯s heart ache and he felt guilty, because the main culprit of her uneasiness was obviously himself! He had bullied her too much in the past! Chi zixian pulled her onto his lap and lifted his head. The tip of his tall nose touched her pink nose, and his lips were less than half an inch away from hers. His dark eyes stared at her intently and he said sincerely,¡±I didn¡¯t want it in the past, but that doesn¡¯t mean I don¡¯t want it now and in the future! What I wanted in the past doesn¡¯t mean that I want what I want now and in the future! Do you understand what I mean? Although there was a period of time in the past when she really didn¡¯t want you and even hated you, she wants you as much as she didn¡¯t want you before! Do you understand?¡± Chapter 1556 ? 1556 Why do you like me? ¡°Yingluo more or less understands!¡± Chi zixian¡¯s heartfelt words made Chu Xia¡¯s heart burst with joy. She did not expect him to say such things to her, and even more so, she did not expect these words to come from the mouth of the proud young master. Chu Xia smiled with her eyes squinted. Her eyes were like crescent moons, and there seemed to be a kind of Starlight in her eyes. It was extremely dazzling and dazzling, almost making Chi Xian lose his eyes. Chu Xia tilted her head and asked him,¡±why did you dislike me so much in the past?¡± And you hate me so much!¡± Chu Xia still couldn¡¯t understand this. Was she really that annoying? ¡°Ugly!¡± Chi zixian didn¡¯t hide it at all. Yingluo. Chu Xia glared at him and laughed dryly. men are all superficial visual animals!! So, is it because I¡¯m good-looking now that you like me?¡± ¡°It¡¯s pretty ugly now.¡± Chi zixian tightened his grip on her arm and pulled her closer to him. you¡¯re so thick-skinned, yet you still have the cheek to say that you¡¯re good-looking? ¡± ¡°Chi Chi Xian!¡± Chu Xia pretended to be angry. She frowned and glared at him. is this how you coax your girlfriend? ¡± Do you really think that I don¡¯t dare to get angry with you?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t bear to be angry with this Grandpa!¡± Chi zixian hugged Chu Xia even tighter. you! Chu Xia was at her wit¡¯s end. I¡¯ll be angered to death by you one day! Chi zixian raised his head and smiled at her. it¡¯s pretty. I just didn¡¯t know how to appreciate it in the past! He changed his words quite quickly. ¡°Really?¡± Chu Xia beamed with joy. ¡°Yingluo is real!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± This bastard! You did it on purpose, right? Chu Xia was really angry with him. Chi zixian reached out and ruffled Chu Xia¡¯s long hair. He stared at her with a distant gaze and suddenly said, ¡± ¡°Actually, I think your curly hair was quite cute, like a furry puppy. It feels better than straight hair.¡± ¡°Did I?¡± However, Chu Xia remembered that he had always hated her curly hair. What did he say? She was ugly, dirty, and looked like a little beggar! When did it become ¡®cute¡¯? didn¡¯t you say that hairstyle made him look like a beggar? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s just to tease you, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Is there such a funny thing?¡± She didn¡¯t believe it! ¡°I can tell you don¡¯t understand men!¡± Chi zixian shifted Chu Xia, who was sitting on his lap, slightly. He hugged her from behind and rested his chin on her shoulder. He said to her seriously,¡±I¡¯m telling you, if a boy always tries to bully and tease you when you¡¯re young, it¡¯s very likely that he actually likes you more! He was trying to attract the attention of the girl he liked in this way! Do you understand what I¡¯m saying?¡± Yingluo is using this method to attract the attention of girls?!! Chu Xia tilted her head and looked at him. She laughed and said, ¡± ¡°Are you men¡¯s brain circuits made of strange things? Girls usually hate boys who like to tease them more, okay?¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Chi zixian smirked smugly. then why do you have to like me? ¡± And Yingluo seems to be hopelessly in love with him!¡± ¡°Yingluo, that¡¯s because you¡¯re bullying me, not to attract my attention.¡± ¡°Who said that?¡± Thinking back to the past, Chi Xi felt that he had secretly developed feelings for the dark-skinned ¡®ugly duckling¡¯ for some time now. Chapter 1557 ? 1557 What gift? If she didn¡¯t have that kind of feeling, why was he so angry when her cousin expressed his goodwill to her? He would even become very unhappy just because her pigtails were pulled by her cousin, as if his treasure was about to be taken away! If he didn¡¯t have that kind of feeling, why would he, the young master of the Chi family, not take a high-class private car and accompany her on the crowded bus every day? If he didn¡¯t have that kind of feeling for her, why would he be so impulsive and fight with her when a classmate expressed his love for her? It turned out that he had already fallen in love with the girl beside him, but he had not realized it! Chi zixian pressed his face against Chu Xia¡¯s neck and asked,¡±It¡¯s my birthday. What are you going to give me?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Xia¡¯s heart skipped a beat. For some reason, she suddenly thought of the wicked idea that Liu man had told her about on the phone. Her face unconsciously blushed, and the part of her waist that was branded by his palm was instantly burning hot as if it was being burned by a fire. It was a little hot! That kind of heat, from her skin, immediately burned into her heart. Her breathing unconsciously tightened, her thoughts were in a mess, her heart beat faster, and her forehead was covered with a thin layer of sweat. ¡°What?¡± Chi xianfu asked again when Chu Xia did not answer. His hot red lips seemed to intentionally or unintentionally rub against Chu Xia¡¯s white and tender neck. That faint soft and numb touch made Chu Xia¡¯s eyebrows tremble. In fact, Chi zixian was not any better off than her. He subconsciously tightened his grip on her slender waist. His cold nose touched her burning neck and a fresh fragrance wafted into his nose. It seeped into his nostrils, chest, and even his blood. His entire body was boiling hot, and the temperature of his blood began to rise, even to the point of boiling! His lower abdomen was stretched tightly! Even his breathing became tight in an instant. His sexy Adam¡¯s apple moved, and he groaned in pain. Chu Xia, who was sitting on his lap, could clearly feel the strange movements of his body. Under her butt, that hard feeling pressed against her tightly, making her feel ashamed, making her nervous, but also making her heart flutter. On her neck, his cold nose, intentionally or otherwise, was gently rubbing against her skin. It felt like an invisible hand was tickling the most sensitive part of her body. Chu Xia¡¯s breathing began to become extremely irregular, and her face was as hot as if it was being baked by fire. Her body, which was pressed against him, did not dare to move, but she still pretended to be calm. She tilted her head and asked him in a low voice, ¡± ¡°What do you want as a present?¡± She wanted to sound calm, but the moment she opened her mouth, her slightly trembling voice betrayed her nervousness and shyness. Her words even unconsciously revealed a hint of coquetry. Chi zixian¡¯s eyes darkened and his arms around her waist tightened. He buried his face deep into her neck and his Hot Lips began to rub against her skin without restraint. They drifted away and even sucked on her. His breathing started to become a little breathless as he asked,¡±You¡¯re willing to give me anything I want?¡± ¡°I¡¯m willing to give you anything I can buy!¡± Chu Xia nodded, trembling. Chapter 1558 ? 1558 My gift is you. ¡°You¡¯re willing to give me anything I want?¡± ¡°I¡¯m willing to give you anything I can buy!¡± Chu Xia nodded, trembling. ¡°Yingluo doesn¡¯t need to spend money.¡± Chi Xian¡¯s pitch-black eyes were filled with a layer of intoxicating desire. ¡°What?¡± Chu Xia was suspicious, and her body was already starting to heat up. He said,¡±Qianqian, I only want you!.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the big hand that was branded on Chu Xia¡¯s waist could not help but move along the hem of her clothes and groped under her clothes. ¡°Ah, Yingluo.¡± Chu Xia was shocked and let out a low cry of fear. Her small body twisted in shock and she quickly reached out to grab his big hand. However, no matter how hard he tried, he couldn¡¯t open it. The man who was caressing her did not stop his actions. His hot palms were covered in a thin layer of sweat as he caressed her delicate skin. His long fingers slid down her attractive mermaid line as if they were electrified. Chu Xia was really frightened. Even though he had teased her many times in the past, it was only to move up, but this time, he actually hesitated. Down! Chu Xia was so nervous that she gasped. Her little hand grabbed his big hand, and she couldn¡¯t help but call out to him with a trembling voice, ¡± zixian, Qianqian. She was pleading with him. However, in his ears, it sounded like an ambiguous act of coquettishness. ¡°Yingluo, yes.¡± He responded in a deep voice, his voice low and Husky, full of charm, but his big hand went along with the flow and slipped down. ¡°Ah ¡­¡± Chu Xia shrieked, her eyes blushed, and her cheeks quickly flushed red. Her delicate body trembled because of nervousness and sensitivity, and her little hand anxiously grabbed his big hand. zixian, don¡¯t whine, don¡¯t whine. She was shy! She was really, really shy! That kind of choppy pleasure made her feel extremely ashamed! Her face was so red that it looked like it was about to bleed! Chi zixian did not seem to have any intention of letting her off the hook despite her pleading. His warm and moist lips hooked onto her burning ears, while his fingers continued to wantonly tease her body. Chu Xia was so frightened that her body tensed up and her eyes were covered with a thin layer of mist. She looked so pitiful yet extremely pitiful, making Chi Xian have the urge to have her in one fell swoop. However, he did not! ¡°You don¡¯t like it?¡± He asked on purpose. His voice was hoarse and full of emotion. Chu Xia¡¯s body tensed up and she didn¡¯t dare to relax at all. She gasped for air and didn¡¯t know what to do in the face of his question. Seeing that he did not answer, he deliberately used his fingers to tease her. huh? ¡± Chu Xia was anxious. She grabbed him and panted heavily. zixian, stop it! If someone comes out and sees Yingluo later,¡± She would definitely die of shame! ¡°They¡¯re having dinner in the backyard, Yingluo.¡± Chi zixian rubbed his teeth against her neck gently. Suddenly, he chuckled. xiaxia, you¡¯re already a coward. ¡°Zhenzhen, huh?¡± ¡°It¡¯s all wet,¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Xia was so embarrassed that she wanted to dig a hole and bury herself! The smile on Chi zixian¡¯s lips widened. you like it! It was not a question, but a statement! She did like him! Chu Xia was embarrassed and annoyed. She struggled in his arms. stop it!! I¡¯m going in!¡± Seeing that Chu Xia was really getting a little anxious, Chi zixian did not make things difficult for her anymore. He smirked smugly and let go of her. next time, I¡¯ll ask for more Qianqian. Chapter 1559 ? 1559 Murdering her husband The two of them entered. Chi zixian¡¯s face was calm, as if nothing had happened outside just now. On the other hand, Chu Xia¡¯s face was still blushing. When she thought about the embarrassing things they had done outside, she could not help but blush. She was really the type who got shy easily! The house was bustling with noise and excitement. The old lady led Chi Yi and Chi Yunlin to make dumplings, while the men in the house were playing chess and drinking tea in the inner courtyard. Chi Yi only stopped what she was doing when she saw Chuxia and Chi Xian return. the two of you finally know how to go home, don¡¯t you? ¡± Go, go, go, get sister Hua to leave a bowl of soup for each of you. I thought you two wouldn¡¯t come back tonight!¡± Chi Xian immediately understood the ambiguous meaning in her words. Chi Xian glanced at the bashful Chu Xia and explained,¡±Little pumpkin is spending New Year¡¯s alone at home today, so she asked us to go and accompany her.¡± ¡°Why are you alone?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know that uncle and Auntie went overseas.¡± Chi Xian took the bowl of hot soup from sister Hua and handed it to Chu Xia. ¡°Oh, right! Look at my memory, I forgot all about it! Then there¡¯s still Kubei at home! If I had known earlier, I would have let the two children come to our house to celebrate the new year together!¡± ¡°Brother Kubei is not home either.¡± Chu Xia took a sip of the soup and replied, ¡± he said he had something to do and went out. ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I be spending time with my sister during the new year?¡± ¡°Who knows!¡± Chi zixian and Chu Xia were not quick-witted people. Naturally, they knew that other people¡¯s privacy could not be casually discussed. Both of them were people who knew their limits. ¡°You two kids are really ¡­¡± Chu Xia said as she wrapped the dumplings, ¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you two call little pumpkin over? It¡¯ll be so lively when everyone is celebrating the New Year together!¡± ¡°I did, but he didn¡¯t come. He said he wanted to sleep early!¡± ¡°This child, Yingluo.¡± As she spoke, she washed her hands and wiped them clean with a tissue. I¡¯ll give her a call and ask her to come over to play! It¡¯s so boring and lonely to be home alone!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± Chu Xia nodded in agreement. Chi Yi, on the other hand, went to the side to make a call. For some reason, Shao gunan still rejected Chi Yi¡¯s invitation in the end. She made an excuse that she had already fallen asleep and did not come over again. Chi Yi could only drop the matter. This New Year was considered to be quite enjoyable for Chu Xia. In the early hours of the morning, the fireworks were set off everywhere, and the sound of firecrackers could be heard from time to time. The room with the lights off was lit up by the brilliant fireworks. Chu Xia lay on the window sill and looked up at the bright fireworks in the sky. Her mind was unconsciously thinking about the man in her heart. Suddenly, she heard someone call her from downstairs. Ugly monster! Get down quickly!¡± Who else could it be other than the bad man in her heart? Who else would call him an ugly person other than Chi Xian? Chu Xia glared at him, reached out for an orange on the windowsill, and threw it at him, pretending to be angry. In fact, Chu Xia had not aimed at him, so the orange would not hit him. Chi zixian jumped and dodged nimbly. Juzi was smashed to pieces a meter away from him. He straightened his neck and shouted at her,¡±What are you doing? You¡¯re trying to murder your husband!¡± Chapter 1560 ? 1560 A lifetime Chu Xia leaned on the window sill and stuck her tongue out at him. don¡¯t you dare insult me again! Chi zixian laughed out loud and waved at her. come down. I¡¯ll bring you to light some fireworks. ¡°I¡¯m scared!¡± Chu Xia had always been afraid of fireworks since she was a child, afraid that she would be accidentally blown up. ¡°I¡¯m here, what¡¯s there to be afraid of! Come down, hurry up!¡± He urged her patiently. ¡°Then wait a moment.¡± In the end, Chu Xia was convinced by him. She came down from the bay window, put on her slippers, and went out of the room. She quickly went downstairs. She changed her shoes and walked out of the entrance. In the courtyard outside, Chi Xi was excitedly lighting up fireworks. The colorful and dazzling fireworks were dazzling and dazzling all around. His tall figure stood among them. For a moment, Chu Xia almost thought that he was in a fairy tale Kingdom. Everything looked so dreamy and romantic. He ran over to her excitedly. The cold night wind blew, blowing the hair on his forehead. He ran up the stairs with light steps, full of energy. He took Chu Xia¡¯s hand and ran down the stairs. let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you to light the fireworks! Before Chu Xia could reject him, he had already pulled her to a pile of fireworks. He squatted down, lit the fire, and then laughed as he pulled Chu Xia along and ran back. Chu Xia screamed in fear and ran back with him. Behind them, they could only hear the fireworks and the crackling of the fireworks. It was very lively. The colorful fireworks instantly lit up Chu Xia and Chi Xian¡¯s beautiful faces. Chu Xia looked up, and her dark eyes glowed with a colorful light. So beautiful! Chi zixian tilted his head to look at her. She was so glaring in the fire that his dark eyes couldn¡¯t help but sink a little. In the next moment, he suddenly bent down, lowered his head, and landed a gentle kiss on Chu Xia¡¯s Red lips. She heard him say,¡±ugly monster, let¡¯s celebrate Chinese New Year¡¯s Eve together every year in the future, Yingluo.¡± In a daze, Chu Xia seemed to have heard him clearly, but at the same time, she didn¡¯t seem to have heard him clearly. The sound of the fireworks had already drowned out his voice. Chu Xia blinked her sleepy eyes at him and shouted, ¡± ¡°What did you just say?¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t hear me?¡± He raised his voice. ¡°There¡¯s nothing!¡± Chu Xia shook her head. In fact, she had heard it! ¡°Yingluo, I said you¡¯re ugly!¡± Chi zixian raised his voice again. Chu Xia was so angry that she hit him. Chi zixian, I¡¯ll kill you! Chi zixian grabbed her hand with a smile and pulled her into his arms. He lifted her up from the ground and spun her around a few times before shouting, Chi Chuxia, I said that we¡¯re going to spend every New Year¡¯s Eve together! To live together for a lifetime! Did you hear that?¡± Chu Xia chuckled in his arms. She lowered her head and looked down at him. She held his cheeks with both hands and smiled.¡±Have we not spent a year together? I remember that I¡¯ve spent every New Year¡¯s Eve with you since I was three.¡± ¡°Yes, in the future, every year in the future, we¡¯ll still have to spend Yingluo together.¡± ¡°You won¡¯t get tired of it?¡± ¡°Who knows!¡± ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it when I¡¯m tired of it!¡± Chi zixian said deliberately. Chu Xia patted his shoulder in annoyance. I won¡¯t let you go even if I¡¯m tired of you! ¡°Let go?¡± Chi zixian hugged Chu Xia even tighter,¡±how could I bear to part with ran ran?¡± Chapter 1561 ? 1561 An unfathomable woman¡¯s heart The elderly lady and Chi Yi smiled at each other as they looked at the two people outside the courtyard. The old lady sighed,¡±these children have all grown up, Yingluo.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯ve grown up, you should be sensible when you grow up! He had never seen this little rascal treat xiaxia so well! Now that she had accepted it, it couldn¡¯t be better. I¡¯m very optimistic about letting xiaxia take care of him! This kid won¡¯t do anything bad, so we can be at ease, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± The old lady was rather touched. I¡¯m really old now. In the future, I won¡¯t be of much use anymore. I don¡¯t know if I¡¯ll have the Fortune to see these two children get married in the future, Wanwan. ¡°Grandma, it¡¯s the new year. Let¡¯s not talk about that. Alright, alright. The firecrackers have finished burning. You should rest too. Let¡¯s all go to sleep. The children can stay up and play by themselves!¡± ¡°Alright, go to sleep.¡± The old lady said as she walked back with her walking stick. Then, she heard Chi zixian call out to her from behind,¡±Grandma, aren¡¯t you going to stay up with us to celebrate the new year?¡± The old lady turned around and smiled at them in the fireworks. ¡°Staying up for the new year is a child¡¯s job, I¡¯m not going to get involved! You guys have fun, I¡¯m going to sleep.¡± sure. Have a good rest, grandma. Let¡¯s not set off any firecrackers in case they disturb your rest. Chi zixian had always been considerate of his grandmother. ¡°You guys don¡¯t have to worry about me, go and play!¡± With that, the old lady walked into the house. Chi Yi quickly followed and helped her upstairs to rest. In an instant, only Chu Xia and Chi Xian were left outside the brightly lit courtyard. Chi Xian had disturbed the rest of the family and did not light any more of those ¡± crackling ¡± fireworks. He simply brought Chu Xia to play with the child¡¯s fireworks stick. In the end, Chu Xia was overjoyed. Looking at her innocent smile, he deliberately teased, ¡± ¡°As expected, you women are no different from children. You all like these girly things, huhu.¡± Chu Xia retorted,¡±I¡¯m a girl. What¡¯s wrong with me playing some girly stuff?¡± Do I have to play something manly? You really think I¡¯m a tough woman!¡± Chi zixian sneered and looked at Chu Xia from head to toe with a mischievous look.¡±Where¡¯s your girl?¡± he asked with a smirk. Where was the sign? Grandpa, look!¡± ¡°You¡¯re so silly!¡± Chu Xia¡¯s face turned red with anger. She knew that this bastard was doing it on purpose. Chi zixian¡¯s smile grew wider at the sight of Chu Xia¡¯s adorable look. people say that there¡¯s a reason why you can¡¯t see through a woman¡¯s heart. Do you know the reason? ¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Because the two pieces of flesh on my chest are too thick!¡± Chi zixian did not forget to point at his chest as he spoke. His smile widened, revealing more of his white teeth. He asked Chu Xia with a smile,¡±How about you? Were the two pieces thick enough? Only thick ones can be called real women!¡± ¡°Chi zixian, I¡¯ll beat you up! You stinky hooligan!¡± As Chu Xia spoke, she threw a punch at Chi zixian¡¯s firm chest. you don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you! Chi zixian laughed and reached out to grab her presumptuous hand. He narrowed his eyes suggestively. What do you mean you don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you? Does it mean you¡¯re still acting innocent after getting an advantage?¡± As he spoke, he mischievously glanced at her chest. The next moment, he reached out and pulled her into his arms. He smiled and said, ¡± although it¡¯s not very thick, master Sheng likes it!! Chapter 1562 ? 1562 My birthday present. Chi zixian¡¯s birthday coincided with his first day of school. Chi zixian was actually a little depressed. He had wanted to spend the day with her, but the school had started early. ¡°Where¡¯s my present?¡± Chi zixian reached out and asked for a birthday present from Chu Xia, who was packing his luggage for him. Chu Xia gently patted his palm. you didn¡¯t even pack your own luggage and even asked me to do it for you. Now you have the nerve to ask me for a gift! This is the gift!¡± After Chu Xia finished speaking, she continued to check the clothes in his closet. Chi zixian followed closely behind her. that¡¯s because you¡¯ve collected more than I have! Where¡¯s my present?¡± ¡°I forgot to buy a Kasaya.¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± ¡°Why not?¡± Chu Xia tilted her head and looked back at him. ¡°Impossible is impossible! Hurry up and hand it over!¡± ¡°Yingluo really didn¡¯t!¡± Chu Xia stepped out from between him and the closet and said, ¡± ¡°I was busy celebrating the New Year a few days ago, and now I¡¯m busy with school. I really forgot about my birthday present!¡± As Chu Xia spoke, she looked up at him and asked, ¡± ¡°You won¡¯t lose your temper at me because of this, will you?¡± Chi zixian narrowed his eyes at her. After a while, he frowned and asked, ¡± are you angry? ¡± He asked her in return. ¡°Ah?¡± Chu Xia was stunned for a moment and blinked in confusion. What did this mean? It wasn¡¯t like she didn¡¯t receive a present for her birthday, so why should she be angry? Chi zixian reached out and pinched Chu Xia¡¯s chin. He lifted her face so that she was facing him. He narrowed his charming eyes and asked her,¡±Are you unhappy because I couldn¡¯t spend your birthday with you?¡± she asked. Yingluo really didn¡¯t have any. ¡°Am I that petty?¡± Chu Xia removed his hand from her chin. besides, it¡¯s not my birthday today, right? Alright, I really forgot to prepare a gift. I¡¯ll make it up to you next time, okay?¡± Chi zixian finally believed that Chu Xia had not prepared a present for him. He retracted his hand in embarrassment, crossed his arms in front of his chest, pulled a long face, and looked down at Chu Xia. hey, you ugly thing, you can¡¯t be a girlfriend like this! ¡°Yueyue, I know. I was wrong.¡± Chu Xia obediently admitted her mistake and said with a good attitude, ¡± ¡°I know I did something wrong, so I¡¯m doing my best to pack your things as compensation! I¡¯ll give you the gift when the time comes, okay?¡± ¡°It¡¯s boring to make up for it!¡± Chi zixian sat on the sofa with his legs crossed and did not say anything. It was obvious that the young master was unhappy! Actually, he really didn¡¯t care what gift this girl gave him. Even if she were to pull out a strand of hair from her head for him, he would gladly accept it! However, this girl had completely forgotten to prepare! Yes, he had actually forgotten! This made the usually proud eldest young master feel extremely hurt. This fact proved that this girl had completely forgotten about him! In other words, it was possible that this girl didn¡¯t care about him at all, and in other words, Yingluo. This girl might not like him as much as he had imagined! Chi Xi tilted his head and glared at her, his eyes narrowed. Good girl, when did you learn to play hard to get so thoroughly! She really made him love and angry at the same time, making it difficult for him to control his emotions! ¡°You¡¯re really angry?¡± Chu Xia asked him with a smile. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t!¡± Chi zixian raised his eyebrows and pretended to be cool. do I look like such a petty person? ¡± Chapter 1563 ? 1563 Do you have anything else to say? Chi zixian raised his eyebrows and pretended to be cool. do I look like such a petty person? ¡± definitely not! Chu Xia quickly flattered. Chi zixian, however, read Chu Xia¡¯s mind at a glance. He glanced at her unhappily and snorted,¡±Don¡¯t think that I¡¯m not angry with you because you¡¯re not wrong! That¡¯s because I¡¯m too magnanimous to argue with you over this! No matter what, you have to give me a gift! And it has to be something that I¡¯m satisfied with!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes! I¡¯ll definitely make up for it!¡± Chu Xia stuck out her tongue. He had to be satisfied? This really didn¡¯t seem simple! After he was done packing his luggage, his mother, Chi Yi, and his grandmother came to his room one after another to give him a few reminders and some words of reluctance. Only then did he get the chauffeur to send him to the airport. Before he left, Chi Xianxian thought that Chu Xia would send him to the airport, so he rejected his mother¡¯s offer time and time again. ¡°I have something to do with a friend later, so I might not be able to send you to the airport.¡± Chu Xia timidly whispered to him after she had packed her luggage. Chi Xi felt his brows Twitch. He raised his head and looked at Chu Xia, who was standing beside him. Chi Chuxia, are you teasing me on purpose? ¡± Yingluo. Chu Xia felt that he was really a little unhappy this time. She licked her lips and looked around, refusing to look at him. well, I didn¡¯t expect you to suddenly go to school today, so I asked to meet my high school classmates, Hanhan. ¡°Okay, okay. Anyway, you¡¯re very busy today and don¡¯t have time for me, right?¡± Chi zixian was getting impatient. It turned out that even if he didn¡¯t go to school today, this girl didn¡¯t want to spend her birthday with him! Wasn¡¯t this? She already had a date with someone else! It seemed that she was not lying when she said that she had forgotten to prepare a gift for him. She had really forgotten about his birthday! Very good! Very good! He didn¡¯t want to be angry with her, but she really forced him to be angry. She provoked him again and again! Chi zixian stood up, grabbed his luggage from the floor, and walked out, ignoring Chu Xia. He went straight downstairs, greeted the elders in the hall, went out, and got in the car. Knowing her son well, she immediately caught on. what¡¯s going on? Why are you so angry?¡± At this moment, Chu Xia also came down from upstairs. Chi Yi hurriedly asked her, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? The two of them are throwing a tantrum again?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just teasing him. I¡¯m going out to see him,¡± Chu Xia replied in a low voice. ¡°En!¡± Chu Xia hurried out of the house. At this moment, Chi Xi had already gotten into the car. The window was tightly closed and he was sulking inside. If Chu Xia remembered correctly, this was the first time that the eldest young master Chi had thrown a tantrum at her since they started dating! The first time she saw him, Chu Xia actually thought he was extremely cute! She couldn¡¯t help but laugh a few times in her heart, and it took her a long time to stop herself from laughing out loud. She bent over and knocked on his car window. are you really angry? ¡± Chi zixian ignored her and pretended not to hear her. ¡°You really don¡¯t want to say goodbye to me before you leave?¡± Chu Xia asked him through the glass. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi zixian continued to ignore her. It seemed that his eldest young master was really angry! At this moment, the chauffeur, old Li, got into the car. He turned around and asked Chi zixian, ¡± young master, we¡¯re getting ready to leave! Chi Xian frowned upon hearing this. How could he be so fast? Seeing that the driver was really going to start the car, Chi Xian hurriedly rolled down the window. His face was deliberately cold as he stared at Chu Xia outside the window and said in a cold voice,¡±Is there anything else you want to tell me?¡± Chapter 1564 ? 1564 Apologize with action Seeing that the driver was really going to start the car, Chi Xian hurriedly rolled down the window. His face was deliberately cold as he stared at Chu Xia outside the window and said in a cold voice,¡±Is there anything else you want to tell me?¡± Chu Xia looked obedient and sincere. She bent down and apologized to her, ¡± I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. I know I¡¯m wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have done this! ¡°Just like this?¡± ¡°Then what do you want?¡± Chi zixian glared at her resentfully and beckoned her over with his finger.¡±Come over and take a walk.¡± ¡°What?¡± Chu Xia blinked suspiciously and moved closer to him. ¡°A little closer!¡± Chi zixian urged impatiently. Chu Xia came a little closer. All of a sudden, the man in the car came out of the car window and hugged her domineeringly. Then, he gave her a rough kiss on her red lips. Chu Xia was stunned for a long time. She was dumbfounded as she looked at the handsome face that was suddenly enlarged in front of her. Why did this posture look so much like a scene from a certain Korean drama? At that moment, Chu Xia could only hear her heart skip a few beats. Then, her little face instantly turned red because she just remembered that the driver uncle li was beside them, and there were a group of elders watching them from behind! We¡¯re finished! This time, she was really embarrassed! Chu Xia was about to push the man away when she heard Chi Xian kiss her red lips and say, I dare you to push me away!! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Xia really didn¡¯t dare to! It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t dare to, but she was thinking that since it was his birthday today, she should make him happy! Besides, this scene had already been seen by others, so it probably didn¡¯t make a difference whether it was longer or shorter. Therefore, in the end, Chu Xia simply went all out and let things be! The kiss lasted for an unknown amount of time. Only when Chu Xia started to feel breathless did Chi zixian finally let her go. Chu Xia¡¯s face turned red and her watery eyes flickered as she looked at him. Her eyes were filled with tenderness. Chi Xian looked at her and felt his heart soften. All of his anger towards her disappeared in an instant. He only said to her,¡±Wait for me to come and see you!¡± He was still trying to make his tone sound colder, but the words he said had long since softened. Chu Xia nodded obediently. early. ¡°I know.¡± ¡°Have a safe journey, Yueyue.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Chi zixian sat back in the car. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± He waved at Chu Xia, who was outside. It was almost time. ¡°Bye-bye, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Bye.¡± ¡°Be careful on the road!¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. The driver started the car slowly. Chi zixian stuck his head out and put his hand to his ear, making a phone call gesture at Chu Xia. For some reason, Chu Xia suddenly felt a little touched, and her eyes became wet. In fact, Chu Xia could already feel his reluctance to part with her from his little gestures and eyes. She had not prepared a gift for him and had even refused to take him to the airport. He was already very unhappy, but he was willing to always tolerate her and not get angry with her. Even if he was really unhappy, he would try his best not to show it. Chu Xia could feel that he was trying his best to tolerate her and even indulged her. She thought that if this happened to her today, she would have been so angry that she would cry! However, how could she forget to prepare a birthday gift for him? Chapter 1565 ? 1565 She is heartless. On the way to the airport, Chi Xian kept pulling a long face. No matter how the driver, uncle li, tried to find a topic to talk to him about, Chi Xian ignored him. He was too lazy to reply, mainly because he was not in the mood. It was a perfectly fine birthday, but they had to be separated. No matter who it was, they would not be in a good mood. Due to Chi Xian¡¯s bad mood, he did not notice that the driver was driving at a much slower speed than usual. It was already an hour and a half when they arrived at the airport. After getting out of the car with their luggage, Chi Xian habitually looked at the time on his watch and realized that they had wasted a lot of time on the road. The driver heaved a long sigh of relief. He had finally completed the task that the Miss had given him! Chi Xian did not mind. There was still half an hour before boarding anyway, so he was not in a hurry. After saying goodbye to uncle li, he took his boarding pass and prepared to pass through the security check to enter the VIP waiting room. He stayed in the waiting room for another half an hour. He had been fiddling with his phone since he had nothing to do, scrolling through various pages and playing games. The more he played, the more bored he became. He couldn¡¯t help but open all kinds of chat software and refresh a certain woman¡¯s chat box out of habit. However, there were no messages, not even a single one! As expected! she was a heartless woman! Didn¡¯t she need to ask if he had already arrived at the airport? Or should she not have asked him if he had already boarded the plane? Even if he didn¡¯t have a phone, a text message should be fine, right? However, there was none! When did this girl become so uninterested in him? Chi zixian felt a little defeated. Initially, he wanted to be angry with her and turn off his phone. However, he could not hold back and took the initiative to send her a text message to report his current situation.¡±I¡¯m about to board the plane.¡± After sending the message, Chi zixian thought that the girl would give him a call, but to his surprise, she did not! Not only was there no phone call, but there was not even a text message! That stinky brat had actually ignored his message! Chi zixian was furious. He waited for a while but still did not receive any text from her. In the end, when the announcement for boarding had started, there was still no text from that girl. He could not hold it in and called her. No one picked up! That girl, did she go crazy with her friend? She called again after a while, but her phone was turned off! What was the meaning of this? Chi zixian would be lying if he said that he was not angry. He was angry! This was the first time he had quarreled with this girl! Chi zixian kept his phone and prepared to board the plane. Because there were too many students returning to school, and because he was rushing back to school, he didn¡¯t manage to book a first-class ticket. In the end, he could only make do in business class. However, even if he made do in business class, it didn¡¯t affect his mood too much, because at this moment, his mood was really bad! It couldn¡¯t be any worse than this! After Chi zixian had packed his luggage, he put on his blindfold and went to sleep. This was good. Out of sight, out of mind. When he slept, he would naturally not feel annoyed! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The plane was already taxiing quickly on the runway, ready to take off at any time. However, Chi zixian was not in the mood to care about this. He was still sleeping with his eye mask on, so he did not realize that the seat beside him was empty. Chapter 1566 ? 1566 An original birthday present Very quickly, The plane soared into the clouds and disappeared from people¡¯s sight. Half an hour later- ¡°Sir, what do you need?¡± Chi Xi was still in a daze when he suddenly heard someone ask him. It was an air stewardess. He still didn¡¯t take off his blindfold. He only frowned slightly and shook his head. He didn¡¯t want to eat anything! ! ¡®m in no mood! ¡°Sir, you should at least eat a little!¡± The ¡®air stewardess¡¯ spoke again. Chi zixian frowned slightly. Why did he feel that this voice sounded so much like a certain heartless woman¡¯s? Could it be that he really missed that girl so much that he felt that all the women around him were similar to her? ¡°Mister?¡± The ¡®air stewardess¡¯ asked again when Chi zixian did not respond. Chi zixian took off his blindfold. When he saw the familiar ¡®flight attendant¡¯ in front of him, he was stunned for half a second. However, she continued to smile calmly and asked him politely,¡±Mr. Chi, may I know what you need? I¡¯m your exclusive air stewardess today. I¡¯ll take care of your meals and daily needs for the next two hours on the plane. I hope you¡¯ll be satisfied! Also, Happy Birthday!¡± Who else could this woman in an air stewardess uniform be other than Chi Chuxia? This was the first time he realized that this woman actually looked pretty in her uniform! Her figure was graceful, her temperament was moving, and there was a forbidden charm in her sexiness, making Chi Xi¡¯s heart flutter slightly. He narrowed his charming eyes slightly and stared at her. His gaze was sharp, as if he wanted to see through her. He really didn¡¯t expect this girl to be waiting for him here! Even more so, he did not expect that she would give him such an original surprise! This is interesting! Chi zixian swept away all his bad thoughts. He straightened his body and smirked. I have everything you want? ¡± ¡°Basically, we can have everything that the plane has!¡± Chu Xia was really worried that this guy would have bad ideas about her. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you listen to my call?¡± Chi zixian asked her. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I was busy changing my clothes, so I didn¡¯t hear the phone ring.¡± Chu Xia replied to him as she poured him his favorite coffee and placed it on the table in front of him. ¡°You know, I never drink instant coffee,¡± Chi zixian said as he looked at her. ¡°These are the beans I ground myself.¡± She knew that the young master was not easy to serve, so she had already prepared everything. Chi zixian seemed to be very satisfied with her meticulous service. After that, Chu Xia prepared his favorite fruits and Yingluo¡¯s birthday cake for him! The birthday cake wasn¡¯t big, or to be more precise, it was very small. It was only three inches in size, but Chu Xia had made it herself. To ensure the freshness of the cake, she had only started baking it today. She had woken up before five in the morning and baked it in the kitchen secretly, afraid that he would find out. Fortunately, her family had hidden it well for her, so she didn¡¯t get caught. Chu Xia brought the birthday cake she had prepared with great care to Chi zixian and said softly, ¡± ¡°Happy Birthday! Because we¡¯re on the plane, we can¡¯t prepare candles. You should make a wish first!¡± When she moved closer to him, the fresh scent of her body, like the scent of jasmine, gently seeped into Chi zixian¡¯s nose. It made his heart flutter uneasily. He deliberately moved closer to her ear and asked softly, ¡± ¡°You made the cake?¡± Chapter 1567 ? 1567 Accompany me ¡°You made the cake yourself?¡± ¡°Yingluo, yes.¡± Chu Xia nodded. I know you¡¯re picky with your words. The young masters outside don¡¯t like you. So, you have to do it yourself. ¡°When did you do it? I was clearly with you the entire day.¡± ¡°This morning, Yueyue.¡± ¡°When I haven¡¯t woken up?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°What time?¡± ¡°Qingqing, five or six O ¡®clock.¡± ¡°Come here.¡± Chi zixian waved at her. ¡°What?¡± Chu Xia suspiciously moved closer to him. Chi zixian kissed Chu Xia¡¯s Red lips without giving her any chance to speak. Chu Xia blushed. There were so many people watching! Chi zixian knew that she was embarrassed and smiled devilishly. this is my reward for your service! Not bad, I like it! After we get off the plane, there¡¯ll be even more rewards!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± There¡¯s still a reward? Why did Chu Xia feel that the so-called reward sounded so strange and ambiguous? Her heart skipped a beat. With a red face, she quickly pushed the small dining cart back to the air stewardess ¡®lounge. At this moment, Chi zixian was in a great mood. Naturally, he did not need to sleep, but of course, he could not fall asleep either. He ate the cake on the table bit by bit. The sweetness was just right, but he only felt that the sweetness seeped into his heart. In the end, he actually finished the entire three-inch cake by himself. In fact, when there was only a little bit left, he really could not eat anymore. However, when he thought about how that girl had not even bothered to sleep early in the morning to make it for him, he thought,¡±I ¡­¡± He naturally had to finish everything to be worthy of her feelings! Therefore, even though he was full, he still ate it all. Of course, not a single drop of coffee was left. After eating and drinking to his heart¡¯s content, Chu Xia was nowhere to be seen. He raised his hand and pressed the service light above his head. Soon, Chu Xia came out. Chi zixian¡¯s eager gaze had been fixed on her from the first second she had appeared until she was standing right in front of him. To be honest, Chu Xia was a little embarrassed by his burning gaze. She reached out to turn off the light above his head and asked him softly, ¡± ¡°What do you need?¡± ¡°I want you!¡± Chi zixian answered without hiding anything. ¡°Yingluo.¡± Chu Xia¡¯s face was slightly hot. Chi zixian patted the empty seat beside him. come here, sit down and talk to me! You said you would serve me as much as you could on the plane! Now, you can chat with me and relieve my boredom. It¡¯s also a service!¡± Chu Xia bent down and explained to him softly, ¡± I¡¯m wearing a uniform now and I represent the airline¡¯s image, so I can¡¯t sit down and chat with you, but I can talk to you for a short while. Also, I can only stand like this, is that okay? ¡± Chi zixian glanced at her and sized her up from head to toe. He lowered his voice and said, although I really can¡¯t control myself when you¡¯re wearing this uniform, I want you to sit down with me. Can you take off your uniform and accompany me? ¡± He was asking for her opinion, and he seemed to be acting coquettishly. Chu Xia¡¯s heart instantly softened. She nodded and replied in a sweet voice,¡±Hello, Qianqian.¡± It was his birthday today, so of course, whatever he said would be the truth! Chu Xia turned around and went back inside. Chapter 1568 ? 1568 I like you more! Chu Xia turned around and went back inside. When she came out again, she had already changed into her casual clothes. A Korean-style long trench coat matched with a black one-piece dress. Her long hair, which had been tied up earlier, was now spread over her shoulders. She was seductive and seductive when she was wearing the uniform just now, but now, she was pure and lovely. No matter which style it was, Chi zixian realized that he actually liked them all! As expected, it was fine as long as it was her! Chi zixian waved at her and patted the seat beside him lazily. Chu Xia quickened her pace and walked over to him before sitting down beside him. Chi Xi hurriedly approached her and fastened her seat belt for her. He then reached out and held her hand tightly, their fingers intertwined. A smile of joy hung on his lips. Looking at his bright smile, Chu Xia couldn¡¯t help but laugh along with him. Chi zixian tilted his head and looked at her. what are you laughing at? ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll laugh at whatever you¡¯re laughing at!¡± ¡°I¡¯m in a good mood, of course I have to smile!¡± ¡°I¡¯m in a good mood too, so I should laugh too!¡± Chi zixian laughed out loud. He reached out and pinched her tender cheeks lovingly. since when did you have so many ideas? ¡± ¡°You¡¯re not angry?¡± Chu Xia asked him with a smile. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be angry about!¡± Chi Xian straightened his body and turned to look at her. Suddenly, he leaned close to her ear and whispered, ¡± ¡°Now, I only have a stomach full of fire that hasn¡¯t been vented! I¡¯m planning to let you help me vent my anger after we get off the plane.¡± Even the stupidest person knew what kind of fire Chi Xian was referring to. What else could it be other than bathing in fire? Chu Xia¡¯s face and ears turned red. She laughed and scolded him, ¡± hooligan, ¡± then she turned her face away, too embarrassed to look at him. Chi Xian held Chu Xia¡¯s fingers and rubbed them against the back of her soft hand as he said,¡±I really thought that you were going to forget my birthday. I¡¯m still angry! I kept thinking that I¡¯d get back at you this time, but in the next second, I couldn¡¯t help but send you a text message and call you! It¡¯s good that you still remember, so I don¡¯t feel too defeated, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Birthday present. Do you like it?¡± ¡°Which birthday present are you talking about? Did you make the cake yourself, or did you wear the uniform?¡± ¡°It¡¯s all the same!¡± ¡°I like them all! I really like it!¡± Chi zixian was telling the truth. the cake tastes good. I like it! And I like you more!¡± Chu Xia¡¯s lips curved into a smile. In an instant, it was as if honey had melted in her heart. It was so sweet. ¡°When did you book the plane tickets?¡± He asked again. ¡°When you asked uncle li to book the plane tickets, I also asked him to book them for me!¡± No wonder! Two days ago, after she had called uncle li, she had suddenly found an excuse to leave his side. It turned out that she had called uncle li. ¡°I asked my father to help me arrange the things on the plane.¡± Chu Xia confessed. ¡°So, in fact, they all knew, but I was kept in the dark?¡± ¡°Wasn¡¯t that to give you a surprise?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll forgive you since I¡¯m quite satisfied with this surprise! You¡¯re flying to Beijing with me? when are you going back?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll start school in a week, so I¡¯ve already brought my luggage. I¡¯m going to fly directly to Hong Kong from there. I didn¡¯t even discuss it with you before I went to stay for such a long time. Would you dislike me?¡± Chapter 1569 ? 1569 I want to be with you. ¡°I¡¯ll start school in a week, so I¡¯ve already brought my luggage. I¡¯m going to fly directly to Hong Kong from there. I didn¡¯t even discuss it with you before I went to stay for such a long time. Would you dislike me?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t like?¡± Chi zixian found Chu Xia¡¯s choice of words to be funny. He put the back of her hand into his mouth and took a bite. do you think I¡¯ll despise you? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s hard to say!¡± ¡°Ugly freak!¡± ¡°What?¡± It had been more than ten years, and Chu Xia had already gotten used to him calling her that. ¡°Yingluo, why don¡¯t you transfer to our school?¡± ¡°Is that even possible?¡± Chu Xia looked at him with her mouth wide open in surprise and said, ¡± ¡°Brother, you¡¯re going to the best school. It¡¯s not a place we can enter just because we want to. Besides, even if mom and dad really find a way to transfer me over, I don¡¯t want to transfer.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t bear to leave my classmates and friends.¡± Even though they had not known each other for a long time, feelings could not be measured by time. ¡°You¡¯re not willing even if it¡¯s for me?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± That¡¯s not it, mainly because he didn¡¯t want to trouble his parents! This was because Chu Xia knew that it was not easy to transfer to Tsinghua University. Moreover, she actually felt that it wasn¡¯t bad for them to be separated like this. Wasn¡¯t there a good saying? Distance can also produce beauty! After all, they had only gotten together after they had broken up. Chu Xia was actually quite afraid that the two of them would get back together again. What if he felt that the two of them were not what he thought they were after they got back together? Alright! She was indeed trying to cover her ears. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I can transfer to your school!¡± ¡°Really?¡± Chu Xia looked at him in shock. ¡°I¡¯m serious!¡± ¡°No, no, no!¡± Chu Xia quickly waved her hands. what kind of school is that? It¡¯s our best academy, why are you turning to us! It¡¯s such a pity!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you feel pity when you wrote your choice? Besides, it won¡¯t be a pity if we go abroad for further studies after we finish college.¡± ¡°No! I still don¡¯t agree with this!¡± Chu Xia really didn¡¯t agree with this. zixian, we¡¯re still students. How can we delay our studies because of dating? I feel that as long as our hearts are together, what¡¯s the point of studying? I don¡¯t want to transfer. I know it¡¯s not easy to transfer to your school, and I don¡¯t want you to transfer for me! I don¡¯t want you to waste such a good opportunity to study because of me! Do you understand what I¡¯m saying? Although our love is important, Yingying¡¯s studies aren¡¯t unimportant either, understand?¡± Listening to Chu Xia¡¯s serious ¡®education¡¯, Chi Xian sighed and patted her head affectionately. why are you so cute?! You¡¯re always so serious with me when it comes to studying! Fine, since you have your own ideas, I will respect you. If you don¡¯t want to transfer, I won¡¯t force you. If you don¡¯t want me to transfer, then I won¡¯t either. At most, I will spend more time to see you! You¡¯re right, we¡¯re still students, and we should behave like students! OK! I¡¯ll listen to you!¡± Chi zixian tightened his grip on Chu Xia¡¯s hand. Chu Xia heaved a sigh of relief when she saw that Chi zixian had changed his attitude. She had thought that he would throw a tantrum at her over this matter, but she did not expect him to be convinced so easily. Chapter 1570 ? 1570 Let¡¯s go together! It was already evening when they got off the plane. Chu Xia first accompanied him to school to complete the school registration procedures. The two of them left the school together and went to the hotel to book a room for the next few days. By the time the procedures were done and dinner was over, it was already nine in the evening. There were less than three hours left to his birthday! Chu Xia took out her pajamas from her suitcase. well, Yueyue, I¡¯ll go take a shower first. As she spoke, she hugged her clothes and walked into the bathroom. However, her steps were very, very slow, so slow that it was a little strange. Chi zhuixian could not help but look at her a few more times. In the end, Chu Xia went into the bathroom and closed the glass door. She hugged her pajamas and stood nervously against the glass door. She covered her chest with one hand. Her heart was about to jump out of her chest, and her face was red as if it was on fire. ¡°Xiaxia, are you alright? What are you doing standing at the door? Why aren¡¯t you taking a shower?¡± Chi zexian asked worriedly from outside. Through the glass door, Chi Xian could vaguely see Chu Xia¡¯s figure. She was still standing there and had not taken a shower. When she heard Chi Xi¡¯s voice, Chu Xia felt as if her heart had jumped into her throat. She quickly stood up from the glass door and took a deep breath, as if she was trying to adjust her nervous mood. ¡°Xiaxia?¡± Seeing that Chu Xia did not answer, Chi Xian pressed on. He took a few steps forward and knocked on the door worriedly. what happened? ¡± Suddenly, the door was pulled open from the inside. He Saw Her Standing There with her face flushed red and her feet bare. Perhaps it was because she was nervous, but her toes were rubbing against each other. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Chi zixian saw that her face was red and innocently thought that she had a high fever. He quickly reached out to touch her forehead and asked,¡±Are you sick? I¡¯ll take you to the doctor!¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t!¡± Chu Xia quickly grabbed his hand. Her hands were so hot, and not only were they hot, but her palms were also full of fine sweat. Was she nervous? Chi zixian looked at her suspiciously. ¡°Zixian Qianqian.¡± Chu Xia pursed her lips nervously and hesitated for a long time. ¡°Let¡¯s shower together!¡± She spoke in a very, very soft voice, almost as low as a mosquito¡¯s buzz, and she spoke very quickly. Chi zixian almost thought that he had misheard her. His heart skipped a beat. What did you just say?¡± ¡°I¡¯m Yingying!¡± Chu Xia was so embarrassed that she didn¡¯t dare to look up at him, and her heart felt like it was about to jump out of her chest. Even without looking at him, Chu Xia could feel that his burning gaze was about to set her on fire and burn her. Her hand that was holding the doorknob was sweating nervously. I didn¡¯t say anything. I-I¡¯m going to take a shower! Chu Xia suddenly changed her words because she was too shy. This kind of thing was too embarrassing for Youyou! Heavens! She didn¡¯t even dare to imagine how she had said it just now! Chu Xia turned around and was about to close the door, but before she could do so, she was stopped by Chi zixian. Before she could react, he had already pushed the door open and entered the room. The next moment, he wrapped his arms around Chu Xia, who was burning hot, and hugged her. He pressed her against the glass door and kissed her wantonly and domineeringly. Chapter 1571 ? 1571 I have never thought of going back on my word. At that moment, Chu Xia felt as if she was about to melt into his hot chest and melt into his deep, lingering kiss. Everything he had given her was like a Whirlpool of passion, pulling her down without any reason. He fell deeper and deeper, and finally, he couldn¡¯t extricate himself! And she didn¡¯t even think about breaking free from the love net he had given her. The hot and wet kiss was sometimes deep and sometimes shallow. Sometimes domineering, sometimes gentle and loving. ¡°Wuwuwuwu¡± When his lips touched her snow-white chest, Chu Xia felt a wave of heat spread from her body, making her feel as if she was wrapped in scorching flames. It was so hot! So soft! A feeling that she couldn¡¯t control! But it was so intoxicating that Chu Xia couldn¡¯t help but Mutter. Chi zixian panted heavily and finally released Chu Xia from his arms so that she could have some space to breathe. His Hot Lips were still on Chu Xia¡¯s forehead. His breath brushed against her forehead, making her sweat profusely. She heard his hoarse voice coming from the top of her head, ¡± you were the one who invited me just now, Hanhan. As he spoke hoarsely, his warm lips and tongue brushed across Chu Xia¡¯s skin, from her forehead, down her delicate outline, gently sucking her cheeks, and finally, teasing her most sensitive earlobe. Her whole body trembled and she froze on the glass door. Her limbs were stretched tightly because of nervousness, and even her eyes were stained with red mist. Her breathing became more and more urgent, but she heard him say in a deep voice while kissing her, ¡± ¡°There¡¯s no chance for you to regret it today, Yingluo.¡± Chu Xia took a deep breath and grabbed his hot arm helplessly. I, Hanhan, I never thought of going back on my word, Hanhan. Chu Xia touched his arm and could feel that the sleeves of his t-shirt were completely soaked in his sweat. As soon as she finished speaking, Chi zixian¡¯s domineering kiss once again conquered her soft red lips. He pressed her against the glass door even more tightly, as if he wanted to deeply embed the girl in front of him into his body. His wet and hot hands had already reached into Chu Xia¡¯s dress. His eyes were deep and fiery as he stared at Chu Xia, as if he wanted to melt her. I¡¯ll help you undress. As soon as she finished speaking, Chu Xia¡¯s dress had already fallen to the ground and fell to her ankle. Chu Xia was shy and hugged him even tighter. She was too embarrassed to let him look at her, and her blushing little face was deeply buried in his neck. She didn¡¯t dare to look up at him. Chi Xi felt as if he was on fire as he held her in his arms. Her body was burning hot and her skin was red. His breathing grew heavier and his large, warm hand could not help but roam over her smooth skin. With the other hand, he pinched her chin and lifted her head so that she was facing him. xiaxia, it¡¯s my first time. If I don¡¯t perform well and hurt you, let me know, Yingluo. Chapter 1572 ? 1572 Fused into one Chu Xia¡¯s small face was so red that it was almost bleeding. Her watery eyes turned shyly as she looked at him and said shyly, ¡± ¡°I, Yingying, have no experience either.¡± Chi zixian laughed and carried her in his arms before walking in. since we don¡¯t have any experience, let¡¯s explore slowly. We have plenty of time anyway! he said. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Under the shower- Deep in love Chu Xia suddenly stopped him. wait for ran ran. ¡°What?¡± A pained expression appeared on Chi zixian¡¯s face. bad girl, you wouldn¡¯t want me to stop at this time, would you? ¡± Chi zixian pursed his lips. ¡°No, it¡¯s not Yingluo.¡± She might even agree if he stopped! ¡°Wait, wait a moment!¡± As she spoke, Chu Xia struggled out of Chi zixian¡¯s arms and ran barefoot to the place where clothes were thrown. She squatted down and began to search for something in her pocket. ¡°What are you looking for?¡± Chi zixian walked over and squatted behind her. He reached out his long arms and wrapped them around her. ¡°Yingluo, this.¡± What Chu Xia took out from her pocket was none other than a condom that she had yet to open! Chu Xia blushed and turned to look at him. ran ran, use this. Mom said that you must ensure your safety. Chi zixian¡¯s eyes darkened as he looked at her meaningfully. I¡¯m sorry. I was impulsive and forgot about this. But, Wanwan, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so well-prepared! As he spoke, his thin lips brushed against her ear. He lowered his voice and whispered in her ear, ¡± ¡°It seems that you came prepared tonight, Zhenzhen.¡± Chu Xia did not deny it. She glanced at him and asked shyly, ¡± ¡°Yingluo, do you want this birthday present?¡± ¡°I want it!¡± Chi zixian¡¯s throat tightened. of course! do! He had to! It must be the most meaningful and delightful gift I¡¯ve received in the past twenty years! Yingluo, you¡¯re mine from now on!¡± Chu Xia laughed in a low voice. Chi zixian nudged her face.¡±Help me put on the Kasaya.¡± He was referring to the condom. Chu Xia¡¯s little face turned red. I, ran ran, I don¡¯t know how to! it¡¯s fine. We¡¯ll get familiar with each other the second time. We¡¯ll learn sooner or later. ¡°Flirt with me, I don¡¯t want to.¡± ¡°Hurry up!¡± ¡°I¡¯m shy!¡± This was the truth. ¡°Slowly, it¡¯ll be fine once you¡¯re familiar with it. Good girl ~~¡± His entire body trembled, and his dark eyes sank. He felt that he was about to burn in her palm. His throat rolled as he urged her,¡±¡±Hurry up!¡± Chu Xia knew that he couldn¡¯t hold back anymore. With a red face, she bit the bullet and really put it on for him. Chi zixian picked her up in his arms and did not even have time to walk back into the water curtain. Take it for your own! Ah¡ª¨C Chu Xia screamed in pain, her whole body shaking like a sieve, and she almost couldn¡¯t stand on her feet. It hurts. Yet, there was a different feeling that she had never experienced before. Like an electric current, it quickly spread from her body to her limbs and bones. Wu Wu Wu Wu Chu Xia didn¡¯t know what it was like. She only knew that although it hurt, she liked it very much. She really liked Yingluo. What she liked was not this feeling, but that they had finally become one! Chapter 1573 ?1573 I don¡¯t want it anymore! The two of them, before this, had never experienced such an exciting feeling. This kind of love between a man and a woman was undoubtedly unfamiliar to them, but what was surprising was that the two of them cooperated quite well. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ An hour later- Finally, the pool carried the soft Chu Xia out of the bathroom. He wiped her body clean with a bath towel and laid her down on the soft bed. He quickly pulled the blanket over and wrapped it tightly around her to prevent her from catching a cold. Her hair was still wet and was wrapped in a dry towel. ¡°I¡¯ll go get the hairdryer.¡± Chi zixian got up again and took the hairdryer out of the bathroom. He connected the plug to the bedside and lay back on the bed. He stretched out his strong arms and pulled her back into his arms, making her lie on his chest. I¡¯ll help you blow it. Chu Xia slightly opened her watery eyes. will you? ¡± ¡°What¡¯s there not to know? Do you think I¡¯m an idiot?¡± ¡°Yingluo, alright! You¡¯re not allowed to strangle my hair.¡± Chu Xia closed her eyes again. She was really exhausted! It was as if all the strength had been sucked out of her body. If she had to turn over now, she would feel that it was a very difficult thing to do, let alone dry her hair by herself. She closed her eyes and muttered, ¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you tired?¡± ¡°Why would I be tired?¡± ¡°I¡¯m so tired, Yingluo.¡± ¡°My physical strength is too weak!¡± Chi Zexi commented before turning on the hairdryer and adjusting it to a constant temperature. The soft breeze brushed Chu Xia¡¯s long hair, and his low voice rang in her ears again. you¡¯ll be fine after more exercise in the future. Chu Xia¡¯s already red face became even redder. She quickly turned her face away and pretended to be asleep. **** Perhaps it was because it was her first time experiencing something like this, but even though Chu Xia was so tired that her eyelids were starting to fight, she was in high spirits as if she had taken stimulants. On the bed, she tossed and turned in his arms, unable to fall asleep. ¡°Are you asleep?¡± Chu Xia asked him softly as she lay on his chest. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t,¡± Chi zixian opened his eyes and reached out to stroke Chu Xia¡¯s head affectionately. His slender fingers ran through her soft hair. I can¡¯t sleep. ¡°Yingluo, I can¡¯t sleep either.¡± Chi zixian¡¯s eyes narrowed into slits as he smiled. He hugged her and buried his face in her hair. I¡¯m so excited! ¡°Zixian Qianqian.¡± Chu Xia called him softly. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Yingluo, I, won¡¯t get pregnant, right?¡± Chu Xia had been struggling with this problem since she finished the surgery. ¡°I won¡¯t,¡± Chi zixian was very certain. ¡°Really?¡± Chu Xia was still a little worried. ¡°It¡¯s true! Don¡¯t we have safety measures?¡± Chi zixian tried to calm her down. ¡°But, don¡¯t there also be what if¡¯s?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Xia was completely uneasy. She didn¡¯t know if all girls were as sensitive as her. She covered her head with the blanket and wailed, ¡± ¡°I won¡¯t do it again in the future. I don¡¯t care. It¡¯s too scary! The scared Yingluo.¡± Chapter 1574 ? 1574 The things in the pants pocket The next day- When Chu Xia opened her eyes, the bed beside her was already empty. At this moment, the sun had already broken through the thin curtains and shone in from the outside. It shone into her eyes and made her feel slightly dazzled. She could not help but use her hands to block it before she got up. His entire body felt as if it had been shattered and reassembled. Every joint was sore and in pain. His two calves began to tremble non-stop as soon as they touched the ground. He had yet to recover from the energy he had felt last night. One could only imagine how crazy they had been last night. Thinking about it now, Chu Xia¡¯s face turned red and her heart raced. Last night was probably her most daring time! It was really embarrassing! Chu Xia struggled to get up from the bed and walked out of the bedroom. She subconsciously searched every room for someone. zixian? ¡± He was nowhere to be seen! It was actually gone! She didn¡¯t even know when he had woken up. She had been sleeping too deeply! It must be because he was too tired last night! On the coffee table in the living room, there was a note that Chi chixian had written to her. He only said that he had to go out for a while and asked her to wait for him in the hotel. Only then did Chu Xia remember that he might have to go to class today! Chu Xia wasn¡¯t a clingy person. If he wanted to go to class, then let¡¯s go to his class. She warmed up the bread by herself and found a bottle of warm milk on the plate. She didn¡¯t need to think to know that he must have prepared it for her before he left. Chu Xia quickly opened it and drank it. She was quite surprised that she would be able to drink the breakfast he prepared for her one day! After all, he had always been the young master of the family. When did he learn to prepare breakfast for others? Buzzzzzz! Especially for her! Chu Xia finished her breakfast happily. Since she had nothing to do, she watched TV in the hotel for a while and waited for him to come back at noon to take her out for lunch. As expected, he came back at lunchtime. When he returned, Chu Xia was lying on the sofa watching TV. ¡°You¡¯re back?¡± She quickly got up and walked towards him with her bare feet like a little Magpie. Chi zixian reached out his long arms and scooped her into his arms. it¡¯s so cold and you¡¯re barefooted. You¡¯ll only be happy if you catch a cold, won¡¯t you? ¡± he asked. ¡°The heater is on!¡± Chu Xia kicked her legs in his arms. ¡°You can¡¯t even turn on the heater! Don¡¯t do it again.¡± He said as he carried her back to the sofa. Chu Xia put her legs on his knees and asked, ¡± ¡°What have you been doing all morning? Is class starting already?¡± ¡°Not yet, the class will only officially start tomorrow.¡± ¡°What did you do all morning? You didn¡¯t wake me up when you went out. Did you go back to the dormitory?¡± ¡°I went out for a while.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Go take a shower! I went out for a run this morning and sweated a little.¡± Chi zixian did not answer Chu Xia¡¯s question. ¡°I¡¯ll help you fill the tub?¡± Chu Xia said as she got up. ¡°No need, I¡¯ll do it myself!¡± Chi zixian pressed her down. He got up and subconsciously began to take off his clothes and belt. He threw his coat and pants on the sofa and strode into the bathroom. The bathroom door had just closed when he suddenly opened it from the inside. xiaxia. He called her. ¡°What?¡± Chu Xia turned around to look at him. He pointed at his clothes on the sofa. there¡¯s something in his pants pocket. Open it and take a look. The thing in his pocket? Chapter 1575 ? 1575 The most cautious promise ¡°What?¡± Chu Xia blinked suspiciously. ¡°You¡¯ll know when you open it!¡± After he finished speaking, he closed the glass door of the bathroom again and went in to take a shower and change his clothes. What was it? Chu Xia was even more curious! She quickly grabbed his trousers and put her hand into his pocket. There was nothing in her left pocket, so Chu Xia searched her right pocket. Sure enough, there was something inside! He took it out and saw that it was an exquisite red gift box. What? Chu Xia was suspicious. She looked in the direction of the bathroom and asked the person inside, ¡± then I¡¯ll tear it down! ¡°Tear it down!¡± It was for her anyway. Chu Xia slowly opened the gift box and was stunned when she saw the gift inside. There was nothing else inside, but an exquisite diamond ring. It took Chu Xia a few seconds to regain her senses. She turned around and asked the man in the room, unable to hide her excitement, ¡± is this for me? ¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± The man inside answered her. In fact, Chu Xia did not know how nervous Chi zixian was at the moment. It was precisely because he was too nervous that he was embarrassed to give her this special gift in person. He was actually embarrassed! Seeing that Chu Xia didn¡¯t respond, he eagerly asked, ¡± ¡°Do you like it?¡± ! like it so much! The smile on Chu Xia¡¯s lips widened. She got up and walked to the bathroom door. Standing outside the glass door, she knocked on it and asked him, ¡± ¡°Why did you suddenly give me a ring?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t like it?¡± Seeing that Chu Xia had ignored his question, he asked again. ¡°I do like her! But, I¡¯m just curious, why did you suddenly give me a ring? Chu Xia paused for a moment and asked him, ¡± ¡°Do you know what this means?¡± As Chu Xia was speaking, the bathroom door was suddenly pulled open from the inside. Chi Xian¡¯s tall figure appeared at the entrance of Xuanji. His body was still wet and had a sexy mist on it. There was only a white bath towel wrapped around his waist, and his strong figure was immediately visible. Chu Xia¡¯s heart beat irregularly. She subconsciously took a deep breath and praised from the bottom of her heart! ¡± this guy¡¯s body is really amazing! It was simply magnificent, and there was nothing wrong with it. Everything was so perfect that it was as if it was carefully carved by God¡¯s hand. He leaned against the door sexily and looked down at her. He smiled lazily and asked, ¡± ¡°What does it mean?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± Chu Xia¡¯s heart was beating like a drum. Chi zixian chuckled and took out the diamond ring from the gift box. He reached out and held her hand. Glancing at her, he said seriously,¡±I bought this ring to keep you firmly by my side! It means that you¡¯re my woman! She¡¯s the woman that I, Chi zixian, will marry in the future!¡± As she spoke, Chu Xia felt a cold sensation on her middle finger. The ring had successfully slipped into her finger, and the size was just right. Chu Xia¡¯s face was red because of her emotions. He suddenly leaned forward and pulled her into his arms, pressing her tightly against his chest. He lowered his head and looked at her. ¡°I gave you this ring to tell you that I will take responsibility for everything you do! You gave me your most precious treasure yesterday, so I should give you my most serious promise!¡± Chapter 1576 ? 1576 A promise of a lifetime ¡°I gave you this ring to tell you that I will take responsibility for everything you do! You gave me your most precious treasure yesterday, so I should give you my most serious promise!¡± Chu Xia was a little excited, but she was also a little afraid. She leaned on his chest and panted. Looking at the man who was so handsome that he was almost unreal, she said with uncertainty, ¡± ¡°Can I really trust this promise?¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t I believe it?¡± Chi zixian¡¯s voice was low and hoarse, but it was particularly charming. ¡°I, Yingluo, am a little scared.¡± ¡°What are you afraid of?¡± Chi zixian could sense her panic and tightened his arms around her. ¡°Yingluo, I¡¯m afraid that I won¡¯t be able to fulfill the promise you made me! We¡¯re still so young, and many things might happen during this period of time.¡± Chu Xia¡¯s words made Chi Xian¡¯s heart ache. He suddenly thought of all the things that might not happen between them, and he was suddenly really afraid of losing Hanhan. He tightened his arms and pulled her into his embrace, not leaving a single gap. He buried his head deep in her hair and murmured in a hoarse voice, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t just in case! There was no ¡°what if¡±! You are mine, and I am yours! Last night, we¡¯ve already given each other our most precious things. This is the best promise! It should also be a promise of a lifetime, so there was no what if, no what if! You, Chi Chuxia, must be my wife. From the moment you met me when you were three years old, it was already destined that you would be my woman for the rest of your life! No one is allowed to snatch it from me! You are not allowed to leave with any other man except me! I won¡¯t allow-¡± When Chu Xia heard his words, her chest hurt for no reason, and her eyes were instantly covered with a layer of tears. She wrapped her arms around his neck and hugged him tightly, mumbling in response, ¡± I won¡¯t go with anyone! You clearly know that in my entire life, other than you, how could I leave with another man? unless it¡¯s Yingluo.¡± ¡°Unless what?¡± ¡°Unless you really don¡¯t want me anymore, Yingluo!¡± Chu Xia¡¯s misty eyes became wet again as she spoke. Chi zixian¡¯s strong arms wrapped around her slender waist tightly, as if he wanted to embed her into his body. Chu Xia felt as if her waist was about to break from his grip. ¡°I want you! Of course I want you! I want you, forever! Believe me, believe in the promise I¡¯ve given you. Before you let go, I¡¯ll never let go of your hand! Even if you want to let go, I won¡¯t let go of you and take a walk.¡± Chu Xia buried her crying face deep into his neck and nodded repeatedly, touched. okay, I believe you, I believe you!! Chi zixian laughed and kissed her passionately from her ear to her cheek. He teased,¡±Why did you cry out of the blue, Yingluo?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not crying!¡± Chu Xia was too embarrassed to raise her head. She was still buried in his arms and refused to lift her head, allowing his lips to touch the side of her face. Chi zixian chuckled softly. sure, I¡¯m not crying. Do you like the ring?¡± ¡°Yingluo likes it so much!¡± Chi zixian carried her and walked towards the bathroom. I bought the ring with my own money last semester when I was doing tuition near the end of the semester! So, I¡¯m giving you another first time! It¡¯s the first time I¡¯m using my own money to buy something for someone else!¡± Chapter 1577 ? 1577 I am not used to you not being around. Happy times always passed very quickly. A week passed in the blink of an eye. Even though she was reluctant, Chu Xia had to fly back to Hong Kong from Beijing. On the first day of school, Chu Xia was the last to arrive. ¡°Hey, xiaxia, you flew straight back from Beijing!¡± Chu Xia was busy packing her luggage. Liu man and Lu Miaomiao were watching from the side, nibbling on the Apple in their hands. Occasionally, they would hand a small piece to Chu Xia. When Chu Xia heard Liu man¡¯s question, she stopped what she was doing and looked at her curiously. ¡°How did you know?¡± Godly! ¡°Ha! There were labels on the luggage! Isn¡¯t it printed? BEIJING! Tsk, no wonder he felt so refreshed! So they just finished being lovey-dovey!¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± Chu Xia shyly lowered her head and continued to pack her luggage. ¡°Aiya! Xiaxia, did handsome Chi give you that ring too?¡± Lu Miaomiao¡¯s eyes were sharp, and she saw the diamond ring on Chu Xia¡¯s hand at a glance. As soon as she said this, Liu man and Li Xinran all came up to her and held her hand. wow! What a big diamond ring!¡± ¡°That¡¯s so romantic!¡± ¡°So good looking! You see, the ring holder still has a heart when he looks sideways! Did you see that?¡± The ring support is a heart? ¡°Oh, really? Is it a heart?¡± Chu Xia didn¡¯t even know! When she heard Lu Miaomiao say this, she quickly bent her hand and looked at the side of the ring. As expected, it was true! A regular ¡®heart¡¯! She actually didn¡¯t realize it! ¡°Xiaxia, you don¡¯t even know?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t pay attention to Yueyue.¡± pfft ¡­ Liu man laughed. it¡¯s not easy to create a romantic atmosphere for you. If we don¡¯t talk about it, you¡¯ll never be able to discover the school hunk¡¯s sincerity, will you? ¡± ¡°You¡¯re exaggerating! Do I look that stupid?¡± ¡°I think there is!¡± Li Xinran quickly agreed. At this moment, Chu Xia¡¯s phone rang. ¡°Yo! It¡¯s a call from school hunk Chi!¡± Liu man¡¯s eyes were sharp, and she saw the caller ID on the phone. Chu Xia glanced at them. I can¡¯t be bothered with you guys. With that, he grabbed his phone and walked out of the dormitory to the corridor outside to talk on the phone. ¡°Have you returned to school safely?¡± Chi zixian was still a little worried about her. ¡°He¡¯s back! He was just packing his luggage! And you? It¡¯s so late, why aren¡¯t you sleeping?¡± As Chu Xia spoke, she looked at the time on her wrist. It was already past 10 p.m., Close to 11 p.m. ¡°I¡¯m sleeping, but I can¡¯t sleep, Yingluo.¡± As Chi zixian spoke, he turned over and changed his sleeping position, only to hear someone shouting over the phone,¡±You can¡¯t sleep without him! I don¡¯t really like the dormitory¡¯s beds anymore!¡± ¡°Go to hell-¡± Chi zexian kicked his roommate off the bed next to him. Chu Xia¡¯s face turned red when she heard a painful wail from the other end of the phone. However, she heard Chi zixian¡¯s hoarse voice say,¡±I¡¯m really not used to you leaving so suddenly, Yingluo.¡± Along with his voice, the sound of the wind whistling could be heard from the other end of the phone. Chu Xia¡¯s cheeks were burning red as she pouted, ¡± ¡°The people in your dormitory are all listening! Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already come out to talk on the phone.¡± No wonder Chu Xia thought she had heard wrong when she heard the sound of the wind! ¡°It¡¯s cold outside, you should go in and talk on the phone!¡± Chapter 1578 ? 1578 You are my medicine! ¡°It¡¯s cold outside, you should go in and talk on the phone!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going in! It¡¯s not convenient with so many people.¡± ¡°What¡¯s so inconvenient about that?¡± Chu Xia¡¯s face was red. ¡°It¡¯s not convenient to talk! It¡¯s not convenient to tease you, it¡¯s not convenient to tease you, it¡¯s not convenient to say that I miss you!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± He started to be frivolous again. ¡°Did you miss me?¡± He asked. ¡°How about you?¡± Chu Xia was too embarrassed to answer him, so she asked him a question in return. ¡°I want to!¡± Chi zixian replied without hesitation. After a while, he added, ¡± I really want to! He sat down on the bench in the corridor. you¡¯ve just left and you feel so empty. It¡¯s like something¡¯s missing! Chi Chuxia, are we really going to suffer like this for the next three years?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t Yingluo the same!¡± In fact, she didn¡¯t want to do this either! Chi Chuxia, are you doing this on purpose? ¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re resenting me for tormenting you back then, and now you¡¯re deliberately tormenting this young master in return, right? You¡¯re really evil to let this Lord suffer this kind of lovesickness!¡± Chu Xia burst out laughing. you deserve it! Was this lovesickness bitter? Do you know how upset I was when you were picking up girls in the past? Hmph! You even asked me to carry that girl¡¯s bag! Now that I think about it, I still have a stomach full of pent-up anger.¡± Chu Xia was still angry when she talked about the past, but Chi zixian was laughing happily on the other end of the phone. ¡°What are you laughing at?¡± ¡°They¡¯re laughing at us for being silly in the past!¡± He stopped laughing and continued, ¡± ¡°We were really stupid in the past! He had been blindly tormenting her! She clearly liked you, but she pretended to hate you and even tried to tease you. You were actually quite cute back then! You have two pigtails, and you carry my bag like a fool, following behind me. If you¡¯re still like that, I definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to resist pulling you into my arms and giving you a few bites.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°Motherf * cker, I¡¯m getting frustrated!¡± ¡°Yingluo, you¡¯re cursing!¡± ¡°I¡¯m getting heaty.¡± ¡°Take your medicine.¡± ¡°Then hurry up and send it over for me to eat!¡± ¡°Yingluo, you¡¯re a hooligan!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a long night, how are we going to sleep?¡± Chu Xia couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore and laughed out loud. you¡¯re getting dirtier and dirtier. I¡¯m done talking to you. I still have to pack my luggage! It¡¯s already past 11. Don¡¯t you have morning classes tomorrow?¡± ¡°Okay, go pack your luggage! I¡¯m really worried that I¡¯ll burn myself if I continue to talk to you like this!¡± ¡°Yingluo, I¡¯m hanging up!¡± Chu Xia¡¯s face turned red from his teasing. No, actually, it wasn¡¯t just her face that was burning, even her body was starting to heat up uncontrollably. Even her mind couldn¡¯t help but think back to all the things that had happened between them this week that made her blush and her heart beat faster. It was really too embarrassing! Without waiting for him to say goodbye, Chu Xia hung up the phone in a hurry. Chi zixian was still dumbfounded. He gritted his teeth gloomily and sent her a text message. when I go to see you, I¡¯ll definitely bite you hard!! Chu Xia quickly replied with two words, ¡± ¡°Hooligan!¡± Chi Xi¡¯s eyes narrowed as he laughed. He could almost imagine Chu Xia¡¯s coquettish look when she cursed those two words! It seemed that this long and lonely night would be endless. Chapter 1579 ? 1579 A man and a woman alone On the weekend, Chi Xian could not fly to Hong Kong to meet Chu Xia because he had an urgent experiment on hand. Chu Xia did not complain for half a year. She actually booked a ticket to Beijing in secret, thinking of giving him a surprise. At eight o ¡®clock in the evening- Chu Xia was now outside the laboratory building. She called him. what are you doing? ¡± She still did not expose herself. ¡°I¡¯m busy in the laboratory!¡± Chi zixian glanced at the time on his wrist and sighed,¡±It¡¯s already past eight o ¡®clock, and you didn¡¯t even have time to eat!¡± ¡°So pitiful?¡± Fortunately, Chu Xia had guessed it, so she had specially bought him his favorite mango Panji before she came. ¡°How about you? Have you eaten?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already eaten!¡± She had casually settled it on the plane. Chu Xia replied to him as she walked into the laboratory of their Department. Chu Xia walked through several laboratories but did not see him. Finally, she found him in the last laboratory around the corner, and beside him was a long-haired beautiful student. The female classmate rested her chin on one hand and focused on him while he was on the phone with her. Therefore, the two people in the laboratory didn¡¯t notice Chu Xia¡¯s presence at the back door. At this moment, Chu Xia didn¡¯t think too much about it. She just deliberately smiled and asked him, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re in the laboratory alone?¡± ¡°Two people,¡± Chi zixian replied subconsciously. However, Chu Xia asked again,¡±two people?¡± Is he a boy or a girl?¡± Only then did Chi zixian turn to look at the girl beside him. After a moment of hesitation, he lied to Chu Xia.¡±Male.¡± He replied with a guilty conscience, but there was a reason for his reply. Two days ago, he had stayed for dinner with a female classmate he had an ordinary relationship with. His girlfriend happened to be checking on him and asked him who he was having dinner with. The honest and honest him gave an honest explanation, but the girl said he was dishonest and inexplicably angry with him for a week. She didn¡¯t even listen to his phone call for a week. With this lesson in mind, he said, Chi zixian did not dare to say that he was with a girl. It was a dark and windy night, and a man and a woman were alone. Even if he said that they were in the same group, people might not believe him. If she really got angry, he wouldn¡¯t know how to explain it. So, it was better not to say anything. He didn¡¯t want to have any conflicts with Chu Xia. He couldn¡¯t even wait to love her. If they were to have a cold War for a week or two, he would definitely go crazy! Chu Xia was taken aback by Chi zixian¡¯s answer. Surprisingly, he would actually lie to her. Chu Xia¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but ache a little. She asked him again, ¡± ¡°Are you really with your male classmate?¡± ¡°Zhenzhen really is!¡± At the very least, in his heart, the female student beside him was no different from the male student. It wasn¡¯t that she looked like a man. She was actually quite pretty, but she was like a man. To him, she was an insulator! He didn¡¯t feel anything! Chu Xia¡¯s chest tightened slightly. She did not understand why zixian would lie to her. Just as she was about to report his current location to him, the girl beside her suddenly stood up. Before he could react, she suddenly planted a kiss on his lips. Chi Xi was stunned for a few seconds. Chu Xia was also shocked for a long time. Her mind went blank. She could even hear the girl¡¯s breathing clearly through the phone. It was transmitted from the other end of the radio wave and could be heard clearly. The shock was like a sharp knife stabbing into her chest. It hurt! It was so painful that she was almost suffocating. Chapter 1580 ? 1580 She¡¯s here? Chu Xia¡¯s breathing became heavier over the phone. Before Chi zixian could come back to his senses, Chu Xia pressed the hang-up button and ran out of the laboratory building. Chi zixian snapped back to his senses when he heard the cold beeping sound from the phone. He pushed the woman in front of him away and cursed irritatedly,¡±Are you crazy?¡± As he spoke, he got up and walked out while dialing Chu Xia¡¯s phone. At this time, he had not realized that Chu Xia had just come. No one picked up the phone. He had just walked out of the laboratory when he heard old Liu calling him from the corridor, ¡± ¡°Hey! Young master Chi, I just saw your girlfriend!¡± Chi zixian frowned, thinking that old Liu was talking about an unknown woman. Annoyed, he cursed,¡±Stop talking nonsense.¡± ¡°Really? I saw her crying as she ran out of here, and I bumped into her! I¡¯m sure I¡¯m not mistaken!¡± she ran out of here while crying?? ¡± Chi zixian was alarmed. your girlfriend is Chu Xia? ¡± ¡°What else? So you have a few girlfriends! I didn¡¯t know that you were usually quite infatuated with her. ¡± ¡°Damn it!¡± Chi zixian finally realized that he had made a huge mistake! No wonder that girl asked him where he was and who he was with just now. So, she had actually seen that kiss? Chi zixian ran out of the room and called Chu Xia on the phone. However, the only response he got was a no answer. He kept calling her, but she kept hanging up. In the end, Chi zixian changed his method. He kept sending messages to Chu Xia, explaining and apologizing. He rushed out of the laboratory as fast as he could. When he rushed out, Chu Xia had just run out of the laboratory building. As expected, it was her! Xiaxia! He called her from behind. Chu Xia turned a deaf ear to him and kept running out. Chi zixian took a few quick steps and rushed in front of her. He stretched out his long arm and caught Chu Xia¡¯s small waist, locking her into his arms domineeringly. ¡°Let me go!¡± Chu Xia struggled, her face full of tears. However, she was stubborn and did not want him to see her in such a sorry state. don¡¯t touch me!! ¡°I won¡¯t let go!¡± Chi zixian tightened his grip on her and pressed his lips against her ear as he apologized profusely, ¡°! ¡®m sorry! I was wrong! I really know I was wrong! Let me explain it to you first, alright?¡± The more he apologized, the more Chu Xia cried. What did he mean by apologizing? Did he mean that Yingluo had really done something wrong to her? ¡°I don¡¯t want your sorry! Let me go, let me go! Let me go, I want to go back!¡± Chu Xia felt that she was a joke at this moment. She had rushed straight to Beijing after class, but who knew that she would see such a scene. If she had known earlier, she would not have come! If she hadn¡¯t come over, she wouldn¡¯t have seen such a scene. If she hadn¡¯t seen it with her own eyes, she could have lied to herself. If she hadn¡¯t seen it with her own eyes, her heart wouldn¡¯t have hurt so much! Chu Xia had so much faith in their love, but in the end, she was given such a scene. Chu Xia really couldn¡¯t accept it! ¡°Not letting go! I won¡¯t let go! I want an explanation! I really don¡¯t have anything to do with her. What happened just now was really a misunderstanding! You can be angry, but first, listen to me tell you the whole story, okay?¡± Chapter 1581 ? 1581 Are you still angry? Chu Xia glared at him with red eyes. do you still need to explain to me what happened just now? If you really have someone else you like, just tell me and I¡¯ll let go!¡± Chu Xia said as she shook off his hand. what are you doing?! Chi zixian¡¯s grip on Chu Xia¡¯s hand tightened. I don¡¯t like her! That kiss just now was her own doing, and I haven¡¯t agreed to it yet! Didn¡¯t you see everything clearly from the outside?¡± ¡°Yes! I saw it clearly! Not only did I see you two kiss, I also saw you two alone in a room. If there¡¯s really nothing going on between you two, why did you lie to me that you were in the lab with a male student? If you lie, it means you have a guilty conscience!¡± At this point, Chi Xi was truly at a loss for words. ¡°Damn it!!¡± If he had known earlier, he wouldn¡¯t have used old Liu¡¯s misdeeds as a lesson. ¡°Don¡¯t cry, Yingluo.¡± Chi Xian reached out to wipe Chu Xia¡¯s tears. Sighing, he continued,¡±I¡¯m lying to you because of old Liu! A few days ago, that kid had a meal with a female classmate. Coincidentally, his girlfriend was doing a post check. Old Liu was very honest and honest, so he told his girlfriend that he had a meal with his female classmate. In the end, although old Liu did not feel guilty, his girlfriend did not let it go. She said that he had an ambiguous relationship with another woman. Because of this, they had a Cold War for more than a week. No matter how much old Liu apologized, he just ignored her. That was why. I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll also be jealous and angry. We¡¯re far apart from each other. If we get into a fight over such a nonsensical matter and have a cold War for a week or two, I¡¯ll definitely go crazy! So, I, Yueyue, simply told a lie so that you wouldn¡¯t think too much about it. But, I didn¡¯t expect you to be outside, Yueyue, and I also didn¡¯t expect that woman to suddenly go crazy.¡± Chu Xia stared at him with teary eyes. She wiped her tears and sobbed. She turned her back to him. I don¡¯t believe it! Although she said that she didn¡¯t believe it, she was already starting to believe it. After all, when you love someone, the person being loved could actually feel it clearly. Moreover, she knew the man in front of her so well! Chu Xia could feel his sincerity from his eyes, his words, and his actions. Seeing that Chu Xia did not believe him, Chi Xian became a little anxious. He quickly stood in front of her, raised his hand, and promised her, ¡± ¡°I, Chi zixian, swear to the heavens that every word I said just now was the truth! If I lie even a little, I¡¯ll be struck by lightning and be struck by a carriage when I go out.¡± what are you saying!! Before Chi Xi could finish his vicious words, his mouth was covered by Chu Xia¡¯s hand. She glared at him angrily. how can you make such a vicious oath so casually?! ¡°You believe me?¡± Chi zixian finally heaved a sigh of relief and smiled. I¡¯m fine. God knows that I¡¯m not lying. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to say such inauspicious words in the future!¡± Chu Xia scolded him in a serious manner. ¡°Yes! I¡¯ll listen to you and not say anything more.¡± Chi zixian said as he wiped Chu Xia¡¯s tears. it¡¯s so heartbreaking to see you cry like this, Qianqian. Chu Xia glared at him in embarrassment. She turned around, ignored him, and walked away. Chi zixian held her hand and quickly followed after her. ¡°Are you still angry?¡± Chapter 1582 ? 1582 Don¡¯t do it again Chi zixian held her hand and quickly followed after her. ¡°Are you still angry?¡± Chu Xia could not be bothered with him and continued walking forward. Chi zixian followed behind her with a smile on his face. when did you get here? ¡± Why didn¡¯t you tell me you were coming?¡± Chu Xia stopped in her tracks and turned around to look at him. are you blaming me for coming over without telling you? ¡± Chu Xia¡¯s eyes were still red. ¡°No!¡± ¡°Please don¡¯t misinterpret my words!¡± Chi zixian explained hurriedly. I¡¯m just saying that if you had told me in advance, I could have picked you up at the airport and arranged your accommodation in advance. Don¡¯t think that I¡¯m trying to do something bad! Am I that kind of person?¡± Chu Xia snorted and accused him, ¡± I think you¡¯re that kind of person! As she spoke, she started walking again. Chi zixian held her hand and asked, ¡± where are you going? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m going out to take a taxi.¡± ¡°Take a taxi? To where?¡± ¡°The airport!¡± ¡°Yingluo is still angry!¡± Chi Xi quickly rushed forward and blocked Chu Xia¡¯s path. The next moment, he pulled her into his arms and coaxed her gently,¡±Didn¡¯t I make myself clear to you just now? Why are you still angry with me?¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t I be angry? You¡¯ve already kissed other girls!¡± Chu Xia¡¯s eyes reddened as she spoke. Even if she knew that he was telling the truth, even if he was innocent, it was a fact that he kissed another girl. She had seen it with her own eyes! I¡¯m an innocent Yingluo. I was forced!! Chi zixian was on the verge of tears. ¡°I don¡¯t care!¡± Chu Xia turned around. you just kissed another girl. ¡°Then what do you want me to do to make you not angry?¡± Chi zixian had no other choice. You don¡¯t have to send me for disinfection, do you?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Xia almost laughed at his words. She turned around and glared at him. In the next moment, she raised her hand and wiped his lips over and over again with her sleeve. Chi Xi did not know whether to laugh or cry. He touched his thin lips that she had just brushed past and laughed.¡±It should be clean after wiping, right? You¡¯re not angry anymore, are you?¡± Chu Xia pursed her lips and ignored him. Chi zixian suddenly leaned forward and accurately sucked on her red lips. His strong arms wrapped around her small waist and wrapped around her even tighter. His thin lips wantonly swept into her sandalwood mouth, attacking the city and seizing the land, asking for more Kasaya. At first, Chu Xia struggled a little and put her little hand on his chest, but Chi Xi quickly grabbed her hand away. In the end, Chu Xia had nowhere to hide and could only choose to silently accept it. Gradually, she couldn¡¯t help but start to cater to Wanwan. ¡°Xiaxia, I apologize for what happened today. I didn¡¯t mean it, but I¡¯m definitely at fault. I promise, this won¡¯t happen again! But Yingluo, you¡¯re not allowed to doubt my sincerity! Other than you, all other women are no different from men in my eyes! Also, I promise that I won¡¯t lie to you after tonight, okay?¡± ¡°Yingluo, yes.¡± Chu Xia nodded. even if you¡¯re with another girl, as long as you tell me clearly, I won¡¯t be angry. However, if you lie to me, even if you¡¯re really fine, I¡¯ll still think that something¡¯s wrong. Do you understand? ¡± ¡°I know! I promise there won¡¯t be a next time!¡± Chapter 1583 ? 1583 Engagement At night, after Chu Xia had fallen asleep, Chi Xian stood on the balcony and called his mother, Chi Yi. Just as she was about to go to bed, her son called her. She quickly answered the call. why did you suddenly call so late at night? ¡± ¡°Mom, I have something to tell you and dad.¡± Her son¡¯s rare serious tone surprised her a little. Her heart could not help but skip a beat as she hurriedly asked, ¡± ¡°Did something happen?¡± ¡°No, don¡¯t think too much. Nothing happened.¡± ¡°Then what do you want to tell us?¡± Chi Yi was still not at ease. On the other end of the phone, Chi zixian paused for a few seconds, as if he was thinking about something seriously. After a long while, he said seriously,¡±Mom, I want to get engaged to xiaxia first.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Chi Yi was taken aback by her son¡¯s sudden words. why are you suddenly bringing this up? ¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s just a sudden thought.¡± Chi zixian turned his body slightly and looked at the girl sleeping soundly on the bed through the glass window. I want her to treat me and our relationship to be stronger. ¡°But you¡¯re both still children. You¡¯re so silly.¡± ¡°Mom, I¡¯m already twenty!¡± She said. ¡°Zixian, have you really thought it through? This is an important event in your and xiaxia¡¯s lives, not a joke. Although we brought xiaxia home and said that we would make her your child bride, we actually treated her as our own daughter. If you really don¡¯t like xiaxia, or xiaxia looks down on you, we won¡¯t force you two to be together. Your dad and I have been through this and we know that marriage is not a child¡¯s play. So, you two have to think about it carefully. You can¡¯t do it on impulse, understand?¡± ¡°Mom, you don¡¯t think we¡¯re suitable for each other?¡± Chi zixian frowned in dissatisfaction. ¡°Of course not!¡± She sighed. why would I think that it¡¯s not suitable? Xiaxia was brought up by me, and I know her better than anyone else. As for you, I know that you¡¯ve always bullied xiaxia, but you¡¯ve always cared about her! Mom didn¡¯t say this because I don¡¯t think you¡¯re suitable for each other, and it¡¯s not because I don¡¯t agree with you. I¡¯m just worried that you¡¯re still young and there are many things about relationships that you don¡¯t understand, Wanwan.¡± ¡°Mom, I¡¯m actually not young anymore. I know what I¡¯m saying and doing now. I also understand what marriage and promises are. I also know that this is not just love, but also an important responsibility. Mom, as a man, whether he¡¯s young or mature, he still has to bear this responsibility. I just want to fulfill this responsibility and promise to her a few years earlier! I want to give it to her!¡± Chi Yi was rather pleased to hear her son¡¯s words. She couldn¡¯t help but sigh,¡±son, you¡¯ve really grown up, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Time to grow up!¡± Indeed, compared to the arrogant and domineering him in high school, he had matured a lot. ¡°Alright, since you¡¯ve already decided, then your dad and I will agree to this! You¡¯ll be graduating in less than two years. If you want to, you can get married after graduation.¡± ¡°Good! Thank you, Mom!¡± Chi zixian finally smiled in relief. Chi Yi was happy for them as well. alright, it¡¯s getting late. You should go to bed! Yes, Mom. Good night. ¡°Good night!¡± Chapter 1584 ? 1584 Ending Chi zixian hung up the phone and returned to the bedroom. He gently lifted the blanket and got in. He laid down beside Chu Xia and reached out to pull the sleeping Chu Xia into his arms. Chu Xia woke up as soon as she felt the warmth on his chest. She looked at him with her sleepy eyes. you¡¯re not asleep yet? ¡± Yueyue, she just went out to call mom. Did she disturb you? ¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t,¡± Chu Xia shook her head and murmured, ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t even hear you on the phone. Why is she calling mom so late at night? Is she still not asleep?¡± ¡°Yingluo, yes, not yet!¡± Chi zixian allowed her to rest her head on his arm. Lowering his chin, he looked at her in his arms and suddenly said, Xiaxia, marry me! ¡°Ah?¡± Chu Xia was still in a daze. She blinked her eyes and looked at him in surprise. Suddenly, all her sleepiness disappeared. ¡°Why did Qianqian suddenly say this? Aren¡¯t we still young? Why is it Yingluo?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not old enough yet, so I want to get engaged first.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Alright?¡± Chi zixian asked her. Chu Xia raised her head, her beautiful watery eyes kept moving, really confused. ¡°Alright?¡± Seeing that she did not answer, he continued to ask. ¡°Why so suddenly?¡± Chu Xia was not mentally prepared at all. ¡°It¡¯s not sudden anymore.¡± Chi zixian¡¯s fingers gently stroked the diamond ring on Chu Xia¡¯s right middle finger. ¡°Actually, I wanted to tell you this the last time I gave you this ring, but I was afraid of scaring you, so I held back! However, after today¡¯s incident, I really don¡¯t want to tolerate it anymore! I want to tell you from the bottom of my heart that ever since I, Chi Xianxian, set my eyes on you, Chi Chuxia, you¡¯re the only person I want in my life! I want to use my actions to prove my sincerity to you! So, Yingluo, I want to marry you! It¡¯s okay if you¡¯re not at the age yet, you can settle down first! When I¡¯m old enough, I¡¯ll marry you at the first opportunity! I¡¯ll make you my bride! Are you willing to do so?¡± Chi zixian looked at Chu Xia with anticipation. Chu Xia¡¯s heart was beating fast. To be honest, she did expect Chi zixian to suddenly propose to her! Was this a proposal? Even though it wasn¡¯t a grand ceremony, his simple words were enough! ¡°What?¡± Seeing that Chu Xia did not answer for a long time, Chi xianfu asked again. ¡°Yueyue, I¡¯m willing to.¡± finally, chu xia made a promise! Chi zixian¡¯s lips curved into a smile. In the next moment, he happily pressed her under him and wantonly kissed her red lips. ¡°From now on, you are mine! She¡¯s my fianc¨¦e now, but she¡¯ll be my wife in the future! My child¡¯s wife!¡± Chi zixian held Chu Xia¡¯s little hand tightly, their fingers intertwined. from now on, no matter what, whether it¡¯s poor or rich, or illness or anything else, nothing can separate us! I want you to stay by my side for the rest of your life!¡± Chu Xia reached out and hugged his strong waist tightly. Her red lips pecked his thin lips. then I, Huahua, will be with you for the rest of my life!! ¡°I can¡¯t ask for more!¡± ¡°Aiya! Where are your hands going?¡± ¡°Zhenzhen, don¡¯t! Wuwuwuwu, I¡¯m so envious!¡± ¡°Hooligan!¡± yes, I still want you to be a hooligan for life!! The nanny¡¯s words were, ¡± this Side Story is almost over. We¡¯ll start a new side Story about Shao Gubei. As for zixian and Chuxia¡¯s wedding and children, we¡¯ll leave it to the new side Story! Muah! Chapter 1585 ? 1585 An illegal husband (1) It was night. In the bar, the lights were red and green, and it was grotesque. The air was mixed with the smell of cigarettes and wine. The music was played to the maximum, almost deafening. The blurry and dim lights were like a bloodthirsty demon, baring its teeth and scattering on the noisy and crazy dance floor, making it look even more dispirited. ¡°Sir, do you need any special services?¡± ¡°Sir, please.¡± His young and tender voice echoed in the noisy bar again and again. It seemed to be a little bitter. However, he was exceptionally determined. Yan Siyi, a clean girl, with a delicate and pure face like a porcelain doll, dressed in a simple and elegant floral dress, with a head of delicate and clean neat hair that only went slightly past her ears. The faint voice had a special feeling. It was neither happy nor sad because it was extremely faint and direct. Her small hand was placed in front of her body, firmly rooted in the middle of the man, not moving at all. ¡°Hey! Little wimp, go home and drink enough milk before you come out! Who would want someone so skinny like you!¡± Next to the man, the flirtatious drinking girl had a seductive smile on her face. She flicked the cigarette between her fingers and snorted disdainfully. If she wanted to snatch their customers, wasn¡¯t this figure a little too weak? The little girl was still standing calmly in front of the group of frivolous men. She bit her lip and did not say a word. There was no trace of emotion in her clear eyes. I¡¯ve waited for a long time Still, not a single man was willing to cast aside their lithe waists to look at her. She shifted her steps and left. Search, next target. She felt a little disappointed. *** ¡°Sir, do you need any special services?¡± The obscure voice sounded again. Yan Siyi tilted her head and looked straight at the man sitting in front of the bar, not saying a word. He was just calmly smoking in silence. A smoke ring came out of his mouth, and the thin smoke was floating in the air. Vaguely, it formed a mysterious scene. The blurry light shone on the man¡¯s left side. She could not see his facial features clearly, but she could clearly feel that his well-defined face exuded a strong and cold aura. However, he remained silent and did not have the slightest intention of turning his head to look at the woman beside him. ¡°Sir, do you need any special services?¡± She asked again. It seemed that he was unwilling to let it go. However, his voice was obviously much weaker than before. Finally, his handsome eyebrows moved. He tilted his head. He glanced at her indifferently. His gaze was slightly startled for a second. Looking at her straight eyes, there seemed to be a trace of realization in his deep eyes. Without a trace ¡°How much is it for one time?¡± He opened his mouth and asked her casually without any fluctuation in his tone. He seemed to be interested! The corners of Yan Siyi¡¯s lips tightened, and a rare smile unconsciously appeared on her face. It was a faint, pure, and innocent smile. However, it was a little awkward. His question made her feel a little awkward. How much is it? She really didn¡¯t have any concept of this ¡®job¡¯. ¡°Is ten thousand enough?¡± Seeing that she was silent, he spoke. His tone was as cold as ever, without a single ripple. ¡°10000 Yuan per Pixiu?¡± Yan Siyi¡¯s clear eyes flashed with shock. ¡°Too little?¡± The man opened his mouth again. There was a hint of mockery in his eyes. Although he didn¡¯t know the rules, this bar was his. He knew a thing or two about the potential prices here! Chapter 1586 ? 1586 An illegal husband (2) ¡°It¡¯s enough, enough!¡± It was much more than she had imagined. Yan Siyi nodded her head slowly and heavily. It was as if they were worried that he would give up halfway because of the high price. After that, he didn¡¯t make a sound. He just stared at her clear, watery eyes in a daze. In his memory, This pair of similar eyes had an extremely special existence. He missed her, really, really, really, Yingluo. And she just met his gaze and looked at him. Yan Siyi only felt that this man¡¯s gaze was too hot. It was as if there was a kind of courage that wanted to burn her. His deep black eyes were filled with complicated emotions. She could not understand it at all! Of course, she had no intention of reading it. After a while- ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± He opened his mouth. His voice was a little muffled. He stubbed out the cigarette in his hand in the ashtray, got up, and walked to the door of the bar. Under the dazzling lights, the long back view was getting further away. Yan Siyi, who was in front of the bar, was stunned for a second. Very quickly, she came back to her senses and caught up with him, somewhat anxiously. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the Presidential Suite of the hotel. In the bedroom, the lights were always dark. I can¡¯t see everything clearly Except for that pair of crystal clear big eyes. They were like the twinkling stars in the dark night, dazzling and eye-catching. He was kissing her eyes affectionately. It was filled with a strange sense of pain, an inexplicable longing, and an uncontrollable madness! His cold, thin lips pressed against her eyelids. They were soft and tickled by an unfamiliar touch. Yan Siyi unconsciously trembled. However, her usual resistance to men had inexplicably decreased by a lot. It was probably because she really needed money! Spent the whole night in a daze. She did not say a word. Her choppy little body was frozen on the soft rose bed, like a cold and hard corpse. ¡°Ah!¡± At that moment, she could not help but cry out in pain. But she did not cry. However, cold sweat had seeped through his entire body. Her choppy little body trembled in pain, and it seemed that even breathing was painful! She could clearly feel that the man on top of her froze for a second. For a long time ¡°Is this your first time?¡± Finally, the man spoke. His tone was very calm. MHM. she nodded in the dark. ¡°No wonder he he!¡± It was a simple word, but it seemed to have a very complicated meaning. Her skills in bed were terrible to the extreme! Later, The man did not ask her anything else, and she would not take the initiative to speak. He felt very uncomfortable! She didn¡¯t like it. In fact, she hated it! Half a beat later She sat up and placed her small hand on the switch of the bedside lamp. She was about to turn on the light and go to the bathroom to wash her body. However, just as her small hand was about to turn on the light switch, a pair of cold hands grabbed her. ¡°Don¡¯t turn on the lights!¡± His deep voice carried a commanding tone. His voice was still very deep and cold, but it seemed to have a fatal charm. It bewitched her and she put down her little hand obediently. She did not disobey his orders. Because he was her boss! She still hadn¡¯t gotten the reward she deserved tonight. Chapter 1587 ? 1587 An illegal husband (3) Siyi stood up with difficulty and used the Misty Moonlight outside the window to feel for the bathroom. ¡°Huala Huala Huala Huala!¡± In the bathroom, the sound of water flowing could be heard. Under the dim light, Siyi¡¯s beautiful figure was printed. She didn¡¯t dare to look at herself in the mirror. She was afraid that even her own Xuanji would despise her for being dirty after looking at her! On her clean thigh, there was still dark red blood remaining, which was extremely glaring. Soaking in the water, she wiped her body and wiped it with a towel. He used a lot of strength! After tonight, she would be like her mother! They still remembered that their sister had once cursed their mother,¡¯do you really lack men that much? Why did she always bring different men home? Is it true that you¡¯re just as flirty as the people outside say?¡± sao!! It was the nickname that the neighbors gave to their mothers. As for their elder sister, she would madly protect their mother¡¯s image in front of outsiders every time. There were even a few times when she would not hesitate to fight with outsiders. Every time, she would be badly injured. When they got home, she cursed their mother, blamed her, and hated her! Because of her flirtatiousness, they were always unable to lift their heads in front of outsiders, and because of her flirtatiousness, they were always teased by the men she brought home. Sometimes/when their mother was not around, he would touch their buttocks or their small breasts that had not yet developed. Sometimes/he would even stand outside their loosely-guarded bathhouse door and secretly watch her and her sister take/bath. Every time, he would look at them with those perverted eyes! That was why she hated men so much. She was disgusted by men! She couldn¡¯t stand it, but she didn¡¯t know how to resist! However, she was always well-protected because she had her sister! As for his sister, she couldn¡¯t take it and resisted to death every time! Every time, he would be beaten until his head was bleeding. However, after this incident, She seemed to have understood her mother¡¯s pain. Just like her. She dirtied herself today, but she did not regret it! Half a beat later Finally, she was washed clean. The pain in her little body seemed to have eased up a little. She put on her clothes and walked out of the bathroom. Move towards the Rose bed The man was still there. His body was half-naked as he leaned lazily against the headboard. A lit cigarette was held between his well-defined fingers as he took occasional puffs. His facial features were sharp in the dark, but they were still blurry. Siyi only felt that this man seemed to like smoking very much. But this was none of her business. She walked closer to the Rose bed and paused for a moment. Then, she bent over and got into the blanket obediently and lay down. Because her boss didn¡¯t say that she could leave, she couldn¡¯t leave yet. Moreover, Yingluo was very tired and needed to rest. ¡°Can I sleep?¡± Siyi was dumbfounded. He looked at the ceiling and asked him. His voice was very light and direct. The man tilted his head and glanced at her. He seemed to be a little hesitant. After-while- ¡°Sure!¡± He nodded and answered her in a muffled voice. After getting the boss¡¯s permission, Yan Siyi obediently closed her eyes and went to sleep. On the other hand, he continued to focus on smoking the cigarette in his hand. It didn¡¯t seem to have any intention of leaving. The first ray of the morning sun shone into the cold bedroom. The breeze lifted a corner of the floor-to-ceiling curtain and gently woke up the little one who was sleeping on the bed. Chapter 1588 ? 1588 An illegal husband (4) The first ray of the morning sun shone into the cold bedroom. The breeze lifted a corner of the floor-to-ceiling curtain and gently woke up the little one who was sleeping on the bed. Siyi turned over and frowned slightly. Her lower body was still in unbearable pain, as if her whole body had been dismantled. She slowly opened her drowsy eyes and tilted her head. In the next moment, with a thump, she completely ignored the pain in her body and jumped up, sitting up. Her flustered eyes kept scanning the empty room. No, no, still no! There was no sign of the man from last night. There was not even a single note left on the bed! He was shocked. Could it be that she had been deceived? There was an obvious panic in her clear and bright eyes. ¡°I¡¯m not interested in running away for that ten thousand Yuan!¡± A lazy and magnetic voice sounded again. His voice was still very low, but it sounded a little drowsy, as if he had just woken up. The bathroom door was pulled open, and the man was leaning lazily against the glass door. He was wearing a white low-cut bathrobe, which was lazily leaning against his strong body that was like a hanger. His flaxen hair was wet and scattered on his cold face. Siyi finally saw the man clearly. She had to admit that this man was perhaps the most handsome one she had ever seen! He had a pair of deep and intimidating black eyes, but they also seemed to exude a suffocating coldness. When he looked at her, there was not a trace of a smile at the corner of his lips. His eyes were exceptionally cold, and his entire body exuded a cold domineering and Noble aura. However, he also gave off a mature and steady feeling, as if he was particularly charming! He didn¡¯t care about her gaze. Holding the dry white towel, he walked to the sofa in front of the floor-to-ceiling window with steady steps. He buried himself in the sofa and leisurely wiped his wet hair. He didn¡¯t seem to have any intention of paying attention to the woman beside him. After a long time, Siyi recovered slightly. She hurriedly got up and left the Rose bed. Fortunately, she had already put on all her clothes last night. She moved closer to him on the sofa. This was the first time she was asking a man for money. This feeling was terrible to the extreme! ¡°Boss, do you want to pay?¡± She stood in front of him and spoke indifferently, trying to make herself more aloof. The man wiped his wet hair with his large hands and paused. Then, he raised his eyes and looked at Yan Siyi, who was standing in front of him. There was no emotion in his eyes. ¡°I forgot to bring cash with me!¡± He opened his mouth indifferently, his voice still carrying a bit of drowsy laziness. As soon as he finished speaking, he didn¡¯t even look at her and continued to wipe his wet hair as if nothing had happened. A trace of surprise flashed across Yan Siyi¡¯s bright eyes, but she quickly calmed down and waited for him to continue. ¡°If you¡¯re not in a hurry, I¡¯ll get my assistant to send the money over. If you¡¯re in a hurry, I can have someone send the money to your account right now!¡± He still didn¡¯t look up and just spoke unhurriedly. ¡°I¡¯m in a hurry, but Yingluo doesn¡¯t have the account you mentioned!¡± Siyi bit her lip and looked at him in a daze. He didn¡¯t answer. Instead, he picked up his phone and called his assistant. After whispering a few words, the call was cut off. For some reason, Yan Siyi¡¯s heart, which had been hanging in the air, calmed down a little. To be honest, she was actually a little afraid that the man in front of her would go back on his word, even if he looked very decent and rich! Chapter 1589 ? 1589 An illegal husband (5) To be honest, she was actually a little afraid that the man in front of her would go back on his word, even if he looked very decent and rich! However, after all, one could only know a person¡¯s face but not their heart! For a long time, the two of them did not speak. Siyi was a little tired from standing, so she found a place on the sofa and sat down. Her position was far away from him. She still didn¡¯t like to be too close to men. Even if they had a negative distance relationship last night, and even if he still had a very unique scent, she still didn¡¯t like it! Because he was a man! In her memory, men were all dirty and ugly! It was obvious that he did not care about the distance between them as he continued to wipe his wet hair. And Siyi was also busy calculating her money! Her little fingers seemed to be calculating in cooperation, and her cute little mouth let out a sound. 10000 Yuan per person, so 50 men for 500000 Yuan? ¡± When she got the answer, her little body trembled uncontrollably for a second. Fifty men? She was going to have this kind of disgusting, negative-distance relationship with 50 strange, different men? This feeling made her hair stand on end! But she had no choice! She knew! She needed money, urgently, urgently! For the sake of her beloved sister, and for the sake of her sister who doted on her the most, what did this matter? Because of his sister, he didn¡¯t care about anything else! Because, as long as her sister was healthy, she would be happy! Thinking of this, her tightly furrowed brows slowly relaxed a little. Yan Siyi was so absorbed in her thoughts that she did not notice the cold and teasing gaze of the man beside her. Fifty men? He raised his cold eyebrows slightly and said coldly, ¡± with your skills in bed, I don¡¯t think many men would want to pay you! His voice was very calm, without a single ripple. It was as if he was stating a very real thing! Siyi panicked for a second. She tilted her head and bit her lip as she looked at him. He was also looking at her in a daze. He looked at her big eyes that were as clear as water, curved like crescent moons, and bright like stars. It was really, really beautiful! It would always stir up ripples in his calm heart. That feeling was very good! It was as if he was still alive. ¡°Don¡¯t worry! I¡¯m one of those men!¡± After a long while, he looked away. He opened his mouth and answered her, whose face was filled with panic. It seemed that she was really afraid that he would go back on his word! ¡°do you really need money?¡± Shao Gubei asked her casually as he dried his wet hair. ¡°En!¡± siyi looked at him deeply and nodded heavily, still afraid that he would run away. ¡°Five hundred thousand? Urgently in need?¡± for the first time in four years, he started to care about someone else¡¯s affairs. That was because she had a pair of eyes that were like a soul! Just like a cricket. The pair of eyes in his heart that were as pure as an Angel¡¯s! He would not allow anyone to defile him! ¡± it¡¯s zhenzhen. ¡± siyi lowered his eyes and answered him. His voice suddenly lowered by a few decibels. She didn¡¯t really want to answer him! that was because she was not used to others asking too much about her! Shao Gubei¡¯s good-looking eyebrows twitched. He got up, walked to the table, picked up a pen and paper, and quickly wrote a row of words. Then, he handed it to her. Siyi was stunned. After a while, he reached out and took it. Chapter 1590 ? 1590 An illegal husband (6) There was an address written on the paper. The handwriting was very firm, and it exuded a sharp aura like a man¡¯s, which complemented his domineering aura. The eighth building of the British Manor, Linli road, Furong District? What was this? Siyi raised her head, and Shui Tong looked at him suspiciously, not saying a word. wait for me at the villa at five this afternoon! he said. He looked at her and spoke indifferently. Hmm? There was more and more suspicion in Siyi¡¯s eyes. However, she still obediently did not ask and waited for him to finish. ¡°In the villa, the password for each door is 19860820!¡± Shao Gubei said as he started to change his clothes. After a long while, he tilted his head and looked at her without blinking. His sharp eyes seemed to be warning her. ¡°Also, from now on, don¡¯t go looking for any other man! If you still want the money from last night¡¯s service!¡± After he finished speaking, he turned his head and casually tightened the dark-colored tie around his collar. His face returned to its usual calm. Yan Siyi¡¯s small hand, which was holding the piece of paper, tightened. Her white teeth bit her lips so hard that they were slightly white. Before Shao Gubei left the room, he stopped in his tracks. Then, he turned back to look at her. ¡°Shao Gubei, my name! Remember this!¡± It was not a request, but an order. His deep black eyes looked at her bright watery eyes again with some complicated feelings. Then, he left. Siyi held the paper in her hand and stood there, motionless. ¡°Shao Gubei!¡± Her pink lips murmured in a low voice, and there was a hint of coldness in her voice. In the next moment, a drop of cold tear rolled down her cheek. It melted into her tightly shut lips, so bitter, so bitter! After that, he left. There was a phone in the room. Yan Siyi dialed her sister¡¯s number. She didn¡¯t know if she had woken up, but she hadn¡¯t appeared for the whole night. Her sister must be very anxious! Hello, Yingluo. finally, his sister¡¯s weak voice came from the other end. ¡°Sister, it¡¯s me! Yan Siyi tried to sound as relaxed as possible. ¡°Yiyi, where did you go yesterday? Did he go back to the dormitory? Why didn¡¯t you call your sister?¡± From the other end, a voice of blame could be heard, but it was filled with deep worry. Her tensed heart also seemed to relax a little. sister Wanwan, I¡¯m sorry. It was too late last night after class, so I went back to the dormitory, but my classmate¡¯s phone was out of money and I couldn¡¯t find her phone number, so Wanwan, ¡± Siyi lied to her sister. This was the first time! Heart, so guilty, so painful ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine! I¡¯m worried about you! Yiyi, you don¡¯t have to come to the hospital today. I¡¯m in a good condition now. You should focus on your class! don¡¯t worry about your sister, be good, Yingluo, ¡± Yan si ¡®er said in a relaxed manner. In order to be in high spirits, she even forced a smile on her pale little face, as if she could really see him on the other end of the phone. ¡°Sister, wait for me! ¡°I¡¯ll go over after class,¡± Siyi¡¯s voice unconsciously choked up a little, and her clear eyes were covered with a layer of mist. She lied again, Yingluo. Today, she had skipped class! It was still an entire day! That was because she still had to look for the man called Shao Gubei in the afternoon to settle the bill! To her, that sum of money was more important than her life! Because they carried the life of the person she loved the most! Chapter 1591 ? 1591 An illegal husband (7) She loved her sister far more than she loved herself! She also knew that her sister loved her more than she loved herself! Afternoon. She held the small piece of paper that the man had given her and searched for a long time. Finally, she found the building he had specified. Looking at the luxurious villa in front of her, she almost couldn¡¯t believe it! It turned out that the man was really rich! However, it was strange that it was strangely quiet inside and outside the building. There wasn¡¯t even a security guard! The big iron gate was locked with a sophisticated password lock. 19860820? The password he spoke of seemed to be a set of numbers. However, she didn¡¯t press it. She just found a slightly clean spot on a small flower bed outside the door and sat down. That was because she did not dare to enter! In this extremely luxurious house, just one or two items thrown out would be enough for her to pay back her debt for a lifetime! She had no money! She had been waiting in a daze. From when the sun was at its peak, to when the sun was setting. She didn¡¯t have a watch, so she didn¡¯t know how long she had been waiting. She only knew that the sky was gradually getting dark. She¡¯s also tired, Yingluo. And that man never appeared! Until he He had finally appeared in the starry sky! The moment the glaring car lights lit up, Siyi¡¯s tired little face instantly brightened. She propped up her stiff body and happily ran to the car. She knew that he would not lie to her! When Shao Gubei pushed open the car door and saw si Yi¡¯s excited little face, a trace of undetectable shock flashed across his dark Obsidian-like eyes. He got out of the car and looked at her in confusion. Then, he walked into the villa. Siyi was stunned for a second, and then she struggled to keep up with his pace. Her small steps were a little crazy and dazed. Her legs were a little numb from sitting on the flower bed for too long. ¡°Sit down!¡± After entering the villa, he saw that Siyi had been standing there and finally spoke. ¡°No need!¡± Siyi shook her head. I¡¯ve been sitting outside for too long. I¡¯ll just stand! ¡°En, do as you please.¡± His dark eyes looked at her deeply and he replied lightly without any extra emotions. He rested his arms lazily on the sofa, raised his head, and closed his eyes to rest. He had been pestered by some tricky matters this afternoon. It was really tiring! ¡°Look at this! if you agree, then sign it. Shao Gubei reached out his hand and placed the agreement beside him on the table. He spread it out in front of Yan Siyi and did not say anything else. He just closed his eyes and rested, waiting for her answer. A trace of astonishment flashed across her watery eyes. She bent down slightly and picked up the paper on the table. Her brows furrowed in confusion. ¡°An agreement?¡± What was that? She continued to look down at Yingluo. It was a pale piece of paper with only a few lines of words. She, on the other hand, stared at it for a long, long time. It was only until his eyes seemed to be tired and a thin layer of mist involuntarily covered them that he stopped! The fingers holding the paper stiffened, and the space between his fingers was frighteningly pale! This was no ordinary piece of paper, nor was it an ordinary agreement. Instead, it was a contract to sell himself! ¡°Half a year¡¯s time, one million! She could also avoid having to sleep with 50 or more men! think about it carefully, Zhenzhen. Shao Gubei closed his eyes. His deep voice was still as cold as ever. Yan Siyi kept staring at the huge sum of money on the agreement. One million Yuan. Chapter 1592 ? 1592 An illegal husband (8) Yan Siyi kept staring at the huge sum of money on the agreement. One million Yuan. Wu Yan blinked, and a drop of tear flowed down. After a long while, She sniffed and looked up at the man in front of her. ¡°Boss, can you give me five hundred thousand Yuan for three months?¡± Her voice was choked with sobs, but there was no sense of humbleness. She only needed 500000 Yuan! ¡°The conditions are not suitable?¡± Shao Gubei lifted his eyes slightly and glanced at her with his usual indifference. ¡°Here¡¯s 10000 Yuan in cash, the reward for last night! It¡¯s your first time, so these are what you should take! as for the 500000 Yuan for three months ¡­ Shao Gubei shrugged his shoulders. I¡¯ve never haggled when I do business! ¡°Boss, five hundred thousand for four months, is that okay?¡± Yan si bit her lip, trying to shorten the time. Shao Gubei did not say anything. He only looked at her and shook his head. She pointed at the ten thousand Yuan in cash on the table. if you don¡¯t agree, you can take the money and leave. I won¡¯t force you! Shao Gubei¡¯s voice was not overbearing at all. It was still calm as usual, but it revealed a sense of determination that could not be refuted. Siyi looked at him deeply, her pink lips almost white from biting. Then, she turned around, picked up the lead pen on the table, and heavily wrote three beautiful words on the signature column of Party B: Yan Siyi. He handed it to him as if he had made up his mind. He took it and glanced at it. Yan Siyi? ¡± It was a very special name. ¡°En, Zhenzhen.¡± Siyi nodded. there are three important points on the agreement that I need to reiterate! Shao Gubei tilted his head, and his complicated eyes glanced at Siyi. Then, he opened his mouth and said, ¡± firstly, six months and six months, not a single day less. Whoever wants to cancel this agreement in advance will have to pay a penalty of five hundred thousand Yuan! He would set the time! When the time came, he would naturally cancel it. As for 500000 Yuan, it was merely a drop in the ocean to him! However, she could not cancel it on her own! Siyi¡¯s clear watery eyes looked straight at him, biting her pale lips tightly, not saying a word. To her, 500000 Yuan was no doubt a huge sum! second, you can have a boyfriend, but you can¡¯t have a sexual relationship with any man other than me! His cold and charming eyes swept over her, and his words were full of dominance. He was a clean freak and never touched women easily, but she had already made him an exception! He knew the reason! Therefore, she had to stay clean! Siyi was still silent and only listened very seriously. She did not understand what a boyfriend was! In her mind, there was only her sister Yingluo. She knew about sex! Ever since she was young, her mother had personally taught her and her sister, but she didn¡¯t want to think about it. She was afraid that if she thought about it too much, she would be disgusted with herself! However, she could not afford the 500000 Yuan penalty! Therefore, she listened very carefully because she would abide by it very, very carefully! ¡°Third, out of the seven days in a week, you must stay here for five days at night! Because I don¡¯t want to have to search the entire world for you when I miss you!¡± His voice was still calm, but he deliberately emphasized the words ¡®I miss you¡¯. Yan Siyi didn¡¯t understand, and didn¡¯t want to understand! She only nodded her head, not fully understanding what he meant. She was a little confused. That¡¯s all for today¡¯s update. I hope you¡¯ll support me. In addition, the chapter about Chu Xia was not written too much because it was a Side Story, so he tried to explain it here. Chapter 1593 ? 1593 The donation (9) ¡°Here¡¯s a 500000 Yuan deposit! How long do you need me to prepare?¡± Shao Gubei handed her a check for five hundred thousand Yuan and asked her casually. Make preparations? Si Yi was slightly startled. half a month. Yan si lifted her head and glanced at him, carefully answering. His sister¡¯s surgery would be in three days, and he could take care of her for another ten days or so. ¡°One week!¡± As he spoke, Shao Gubei did not look at her again. He got up and walked towards the entrance door. His tone was overbearing and cold, and Siyi found it difficult to adapt to it. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Suddenly, Shao Gubei stopped and turned around to look at her. ¡°Call me Mr. Jin from now on!¡± Boss? He found it very strange! He felt extremely bad! It looks like a Yingluo He really was a prostitute, and she really was a prostitute! After he left, Siyi didn¡¯t stay in this luxurious house any longer. She held the check with 500000 Yuan in her hand tightly and ran straight to the hospital. She didn¡¯t want that thick stack of 10000 Yuan! She didn¡¯t take the agreement that was lying on the table! She only had one thought, and that was to see her beloved sister as soon as possible! Siyi took the check and went directly to the hospital director. She had something to ask of him! ¡°Grandpa Dean, I beg you to help me!¡± Si Yi stood in his office and bowed deeply. ¡°Little Siyi, Grandpa Lin really did his best! As you know, I have the largest shareholder above me. If the boss doesn¡¯t approve it, I can¡¯t help you!¡± The white-haired Dean Lin hurriedly stood up to help her. For these two children, he really had the heart but was powerless! ¡°I know, it¡¯s been hard on you these days! This is for my sister¡¯s surgery, five hundred thousand!¡± Siyi bowed politely, and then carefully handed the check to the Dean. Dean Lin was slightly taken aback. Then, he took the check from her hand and was a little surprised. ¡°Siyi, you¡¯re so rich!¡± ¡°Director Grandpa, please help me. Can you tell my sister that this money was donated by an unknown kind-hearted person?¡± Siyi blinked her watery eyes and looked at Dean Lin. Her usually calm eyes were full of pleading and expectation. ¡°Think about it.¡± The Dean was a little hesitant. ¡°I¡¯m counting on you, Grandpa Dean!¡± Siyi bowed deeply again. Dean Lin sighed faintly, ¡± alright! Grandpa will help you!¡± After all, this was the patient¡¯s private matter. As doctors, they had no right to interfere. thank you, Grandpa director!! Siyi¡¯s tensed lips suddenly broke into a smile. The innocent smile hung on her clean little face, which was very charming. Siyi carried her school bag and left the dean¡¯s office happily. Today was the happiest day she had had in a while! ¡°Sister, I¡¯m coming!¡± Siyi pushed open the door and poked her head in playfully. She was rarely so energetic! Other than in front of his sister. ¡°Yiyi, Didn¡¯t I tell you not to come over? Why aren¡¯t you being obedient!¡± Yan si ¡®er, the elder sister, held si Yi¡¯s cold little hand, caressing it while admonishing her with heartache. but sister, aren¡¯t you waiting for me, ran ran? ¡± Siyi walked to the bed and sat down on the edge of her sister¡¯s bed, burying her head deep into her sister¡¯s arms. She liked her sister¡¯s embrace. It was so soft and warm. Yan si ¡®er unconsciously curved her lips into a faint smile, her beautiful eyes like crescent moons. Chapter 1594 ? 1594 Trying to accept someone else (10) She caressed Siyi¡¯s head, her heart aching. the hospital and the school, running back and forth between the two sides, is it very tiring? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not tired at all!¡± Si Yi shook his head heavily. For his sister¡¯s sake, what was this little bit of fatigue worth? Yiyi, you¡¯re all grown up now. You¡¯re an adult. You have to learn to accept strangers and leave your sister¡¯s arms, understand? ¡± Yan si ¡®er caressed her shoulder-length short hair tenderly as she worriedly warned her. She¡¯s about to leave, Yingluo. However, the only person she couldn¡¯t bear to part with, and also couldn¡¯t set her mind at ease, was her most beloved sister, Siyi. don¡¯t be silly. Siyi shook his head stubbornly. it¡¯s enough to have sister here! Siyi also doesn¡¯t want to leave!¡± Yan si ¡®er¡¯s small hand that was stroking her hair stiffened. Her pale and delicate face was suffused with a touch of sourness, as well as a bit of helplessness and sorrow. ¡°Yiyi, what should we do if sister leaves?¡± Siyi¡¯s world was as pure as a piece of white paper. She didn¡¯t dare to imagine how she would live without her. Siyi was still buried in her arms and shook her head with a smile. sister won¡¯t leave. Sister also can¡¯t bear to leave! Because Yingluo She would not let her sister leave her! Yan si ¡®er only smiled and did not say anything else. She did not want the little guy in her arms to feel sad for her! sister, Qianqian. Siyi, who was buried in her arms, suddenly called her. ¡°Hmm?¡± Yan si ¡®er lowered her eyes and answered her. ¡°If you recover, will you confess to the man you¡¯ve always liked?¡± Siyi looked up and asked her. The faint smile on Yan si ¡®er¡¯s pale and beautiful face stiffened. Then, she shook her head and gave a faint smile, but it seemed to reveal a hint of misery. ¡°Why?¡± Siyi didn¡¯t understand. the man my sister likes must be the best man in the world! Otherwise, how could his sister have taken a fancy to him? Yan si ¡®er laughed bleakly, ¡± that¡¯s right! It¡¯s because he¡¯s so good that many girls like him!¡± ¡°Sister, are you not confident?¡± Si Yi pouted and asked her. Yan si ¡®er looked at her suspiciously. didn¡¯t Yiyi never like boys? ¡± Yan Siyi was slightly stunned. Then, she buried her little face deeper in her arms. Her heart, trembled. ¡°Yes, but Yiyi will also like the man that sister likes!¡± Because, love the house and its Crow! Yan si ¡®er merely smiled and did not speak. Her gaze fell on the blurry night sky outside the window, and her eyes grew deeper and deeper, with a bit of sadness. In fact, she just didn¡¯t dare to tell her sister! It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t dare to confess or that she didn¡¯t have confidence, but that man Yingluo already belonged to another woman! *** When Yan si ¡®er learned that she had been rescued, she hugged her sister and cried. Three days later, the heart transplant operation was quite successful. Finally, Siyi¡¯s clenched heart relaxed. The moment she saw her sister come out of the operating room, to be honest, there was a second when she felt a trace of gratitude towards the man named Shao Gubei. She knew that it was that man who had saved her sister! After Yan si ¡®er completed the heart transplant surgery, her body gradually recovered, and her complexion became more and more radiant. ¡°Sis, I might not be able to leave the school in a few days. I¡¯m in my third year of high school, and the final exams are coming up. The school has to be closed off!¡± Si Yi was busy opening the glass window of the ward while pretending to be casual. In fact, her heart was very uncomfortably clenched. That was because the sense of crime was very strong! She had actually lied to her sister again! Chapter 1595 ? 1595 She is still bought with money despite her aloofness (11) ¡°En! Sister knows, it¡¯s okay, sister¡¯s body is much better now! You, on the other hand, can¡¯t delay your studies!¡± Yan si ¡®er didn¡¯t notice Siyi¡¯s guilty conscience in the slightest. good Zhenzhen. si Yi nodded in response, but for some reason, he felt a little sour. Yan Siyi didn¡¯t realize that a week could pass so quickly. After school, Siyi carried her bag and left the school, preparing to return to the hospital. Unexpectedly, just as she walked out of the campus, she was blocked by a man in a formal suit. Siyi was startled for a second out of reflex, and then stepped back a few steps, standing a meter away, staring at him in confusion. Her clear eyes were filled with wariness. ¡°Hello, miss! Mr. Qu asked me to come and pick you up!¡± The man in front of her had a genial look on his face as he spoke politely. Mr. Qu? Siyi was stunned for a second, but soon, she understood. So, it was him! Her clear and bright eyes instantly darkened a little. She lowered her eyes and her mood became a little depressed. ¡°Miss, please.¡± The man made another polite gesture. Siyi looked at him hesitantly. After a long while, she bit her lip hard. I¡¯ll go make a call first. Before the man could react, she ran to the phone booth outside the school gate. He took out a magnetic card from his pocket and dialed his sister Yan si ¡®er¡¯s number. Not long after, he hung up the phone, but his heart felt sour. Then, she followed the man to the parking lot. She lowered her head and followed the man in front of her. She could feel that the students around her were looking at her with strange eyes. She didn¡¯t look up, but bit her lip and followed the man. The high school she attended was a key high school. She was admitted to this school with the best results in the city. There were two kinds of people in the school. One was the second generation of rich families and the second generation of government officials, and the other was the children of ordinary people like her, who studied all day and worked part-time. As for her, she was famous for being poor in the school. She often worked in the school¡¯s cafeteria, Infirmary, and various other jobs to support herself. As for her sister¡¯s money, she had never spent a single cent of it. She always kept it in her little safe. It was only when her sister fell sick the last time that she poured it all out. His sister had to support this family, and it was very, very tiring! She did not like it! ¡°Please ¡­¡± A polite voice asked, pulling Siyi¡¯s wandering thoughts back. Siyi was slightly stunned and came back to his senses. Her dark eyes flickered for a second, and she saw a black luxury private car parked in front of her. She didn¡¯t know what brand it was, but she could feel that it was very high-end, very high-end! Because the students around her were also surprised. They looked at her and the luxury car in front of her with startled eyes. Si Yi bent over and was about to get into the car. ¡°Yo! Yan Siyi was afraid of being poor? Don¡¯t you always act all high and mighty? Wasn¡¯t it still bought with money? Siyi didn¡¯t even need to look to know who it was that spoke. Other than her deskmate Li Yuqing, she couldn¡¯t think of anyone else. Siyi didn¡¯t turn her head to look at her. Her small body paused for a moment, and then, as if she had made up her mind, she got into the luxurious car. The driver¡¯s expression seemed to change. He tilted his head slightly and looked at her tentatively. However, what he saw was still a calm face. Chapter 1596 ? 1596 His wife (12) Her delicate and pretty face was calm, as if the person that the female student was looking down on had nothing to do with her! In the car, Siyi just lowered her eyes and sat quietly in the back seat. He didn¡¯t move, nor did he speak. Soon, the car drove into the high-end villa area and stopped in front of a large, luxurious villa. Siyi remembered this place. It was the place she had been last time, the English manor. ¡°Miss, Mr. Jin has instructed you to wait for him at home!¡± The driver politely reminded Siyi. Siyi tilted her head and looked at him with her clear eyes. She nodded slightly, indicating that she understood. Not long after, the chauffeur beckoned to her and drove away, leaving only her lonely little figure under the setting sun. She stood in front of the luxurious villa in a daze, hesitating, hesitating, and even wavering. ¡°Mr. Jin has instructed you to wait for him at home!¡± ¡®Home¡¯, what a sensitive word. How could this be her home? a place without her sister would never be her home! She raised her hand in a daze, pushed open the heavy doors of the mansion, and entered the extremely luxurious villa. [ password: 19860820 ] It was actually a very complicated password, but she remembered it very clearly. For no reason, he just remembered! Inside the house, it was very, very quiet. It was so quiet that it was a little depressing, so much so that even her breathing seemed to be particularly careful. In such a big house, there was no one else other than her! It was as if no one had ever lived here. However, this place was very clean and tidy. It was obvious that someone had been cleaning it regularly. Siyi stopped looking and thinking. He gently put down the bag on his shoulder, then took out his book and began to review his homework seriously. *** ¡°Shao Gubei, where are you going now?¡± In the middle of the night, in the dark corridor, there was a crazy roar. Under the dim light, a seemingly petite figure stood. It was a woman, a young woman with a twisted expression! She was Zhuang xiaoshuang! The wife who had a marriage contract with him, Shao Gubei! Xiaoshuang sighed. It was a very gentle and moving name! However, he was not worthy of her at all! Shao Gubei did not turn around. In fact, he did not even slow down in his steps. There was still no trace of emotion on his cold, proud, and deep face. He held the documents in his hand and walked down the stairs at a steady pace. He had only come here to retrieve the things he had left behind. If not for this, he would not have even taken a single step into this so-called ¡®home¡¯! As for the woman behind him, his wife in name, he did not even bother to look at her! These kasayas were all her fault, she only had herself to blame! Kubei, Kubei! behind him, hurried footsteps could be heard, followed by a few crying voices. His straight brows furrowed, and he was slightly unhappy. However, his arrogant face still did not show much expression. The footsteps were getting more and more urgent, getting closer and closer to Xuxu. Finally, a pair of small hands tightly clasped his strong long arms, and a pungent perfume smell rushed into his nose. He couldn¡¯t help but change his expression. The woman¡¯s body blocked his way. He paused and stared at her. His eyes were deep, sharp, and cold. It was so cold that he couldn¡¯t feel any warmth! It was like ice that had not melted for a thousand years. Chapter 1597 ? 1597 Shao Gubei, you bastard! The weather in June was still unbearably hot even in the middle of the night. However, Zhuang xiaoshuang only felt her body turn cold in an instant and she shivered. However, she was not afraid of him. Kubei! she reached out and hugged his strong waist, burying her soft body deep into his arms. I miss you so much, Yueyue, I miss you so much, ¡± the woman mumbled to herself, intoxicated in Yan Xiuren¡¯s arms. He did not move. The corners of his cold and charming lips lifted into a mocking arc, but it was particularly charming. He reached out and pulled the woman out of his arms. He was very strong and his action did not leave a trace of emotion. Hurt was written all over her delicate little face, and in the next moment, she was dazed. ¡°Kubei, please love me. I beg you, please, Kubei, please take me, okay?¡± The woman held back her tears and pleaded with him pitifully, begging for his love. Her small hand grabbed his cold big palm and covered her sexy and snowy peak, seducing him with no shyness. Shao Gubei only looked at her coldly. The corners of his devilish lips curved into an exquisite arc, as if he was smiling yet not smiling. His eyes were full of undisguised mockery. ¡°Zhuang xiaoshuang, are those men not enough to satisfy your needs?¡± His deep voice asked her with a smile, but it was full of ridicule. The hands that were holding the big palm trembled slightly. A trace of panic flashed past Zhuang xiaoshuang¡¯s eyes. I didn¡¯t. She tried to ¡®explain¡¯, but before she could finish, she was coldly interrupted by the man in front of her. ¡°You don¡¯t have to explain to me!¡± He had no interest in listening to her explanation, and he was even less interested in knowing everything about her. Her delicate lips curved into a deep smile, mixed with a hint of revenge. as long as it¡¯s related to you, I don¡¯t want to know! Because it¡¯s disgusting!¡± Shao Gubei snorted sarcastically and turned to leave. ¡°Shao Gubei, are you taking revenge on me? Was it? Ah!¡± Suddenly, the woman¡¯s weakness was gone, and her hysterical roar sounded again. However, he just smiled and didn¡¯t comment. Two years ago, he had warned her not to provoke him! She was the one who didn¡¯t listen! ¡°Didn¡¯t you see the news? Ah? She, Cheng jinxue, already had a man! She had a man! Are you still unable to forget her? He was still thinking about her? Believe it or not, I¡¯ll immediately send someone to take that b * tch¡¯s life!¡± Zhuang xiaoshuang questioned loudly and her tone was full of blackmail. Cheng jinxue His strong back stiffened. Why did it feel like his heart had been struck by the power of heartache when he had only said those three words? His sexy thin lips moved a little mechanically. After a long while, ¡°Please help yourself!¡± It was a cold, clenched-teeth, simple and decisive word! But it was filled with ridicule! Then, he turned and left without hesitation, stepping out of this suffocating house. Behind him, shrill screams and curses rang out one after another. ¡°Shao Gubei, you bastard! You¡¯ll die a terrible death!¡± ¡°Shao Gubei, do you think that I don¡¯t dare to? Do you think I don¡¯t dare to kill her? Isn¡¯t that right?¡± Shao Gubei, I hate you, I hate you, I hate you! Gradually, the mournful curses faded away in the dark night. The room was filled with sorrow and pain. Zhuang xiaoshuang covered her face and burst into tears. In fact, she really didn¡¯t dare to hurt that woman because she was afraid of Yingluo. She was afraid that this man would divorce her, Yingluo. Chapter 1598 ? 1598 It¡¯s me! That woman was the only chip that supported their marriage in name! However, this marriage was too cruel! She even began to suspect whether Wanwan¡¯s threats and coercion were wrong! *** The night was very, very late. The silver moonlight shone through the floor-to-ceiling window and gently into the hall, as if it was covered by a layer of silver and jade gauze. The night was beautiful. But in the end, he couldn¡¯t move Siyi¡¯s heart. The house was too big and empty, so much so that her heart was empty. Without her sister, she would always be so bored and lonely. Her small body was curled up in a corner of the sofa, and her empty eyes were staring at the big screen in front of her. For a long time, a long time She was really tired. She still had classes tomorrow. He tilted his head and looked at the quartz clock on the wall. It was already past eleven o ¡®clock. That man wouldn¡¯t be here, would he? She got up and stretched her curled up body slightly. Her calf was still a little numb. She thought that she couldn¡¯t spend the night on the sofa. Even if the sofa was soft and comfortable, it couldn¡¯t replace a bed. Her workload and homework tomorrow would be heavy. If she didn¡¯t rest well, she was worried that her body wouldn¡¯t be able to bear the burden. She didn¡¯t have the time nor the money to get sick! With small steps, she went to the nearest room. He gently opened the door and took a look inside. The room was fully furnished, but it was obvious that no one had lived there before. She tilted her head and looked at the huge house. She could not help but sigh in her heart. There were so many rooms, but no one was living in them. It was really a little extravagant! With small steps, she carefully walked into the bedroom, looking timid as if she was afraid of breaking anything in the room. As she approached the bed, she gently pulled up a corner of the blanket and snuggled her tired little body under the soft and thin blanket. Her small body caved in, and her entire body went limp for no reason. Her fatigue instantly eased. What a comfortable and soft bed This was the second time she had laid on such a large and soft water bed. The first time, in the hotel, with that man. However, she didn¡¯t miss it! That was because there was no smell of her sister on the bed! After a long while, she closed her eyes and fell asleep. Just for one night, she only hoped that the man would not be angry by lying down for one night! In the middle of the night In her sleep, Siyi felt a pair of cold palms rubbing her thin back. Suddenly, her watery eyes widened, and her small body suddenly shivered coldly. She was awakened in an instant. His entire body was drenched in cold sweat. ¡°No, don¡¯t touch me, don¡¯t touch me, don¡¯t touch me, don¡¯t touch me, don¡¯t touch me!¡± In the dark, she could not see anything clearly. She only knew that there was a man behind her, a strange man! She was scared, she panicked. Her little body trembled uncontrollably, struggling and fiddling with the pair of big, obscene palms on her body. Chuchu¡¯s misty eyes were filled with disgust, panic, and shock towards men. ¡°It¡¯s me!¡± Suddenly, a very cold and deep voice came from behind her. Her small body couldn¡¯t help but shiver. It was Yingluo, it was him, the man from last time. Her boss! Her fidgeting hands stopped, looking a little mechanical. Her small body was still trembling involuntarily. She could not get used to and accept a man, especially the masculine aura on him! Chapter 1599 ? 1599 Slowly get used to it! Shao Gubei reached out his hand and pulled her trembling little body away. ¡°Why don¡¯t you sleep in the main room upstairs?¡± His deep voice was full of questions. Siyi was stunned for a second. I¡¯m tired, so I randomly found a room and went to sleep first! She lowered her eyes and told him the truth in a low voice. ¡°In the future, sleep in the main room!¡± He still spoke in an irrefutable tone. In fact, it even carried a hint of hostility that was difficult to hide. He gently kissed her eyes and teased her. His moist thin lips were very light and soft. His actions were full of caution, but there was a gloominess in his voice that she could not understand. actually, I¡¯m fine sleeping here, Yingluo, ¡± she replied, her small body trembling. To her, everything in this room was so luxurious that she didn¡¯t even dare to imagine it! Her butterfly-wing-like eyelashes trembled as he kissed her. There was even a little resistance from his heart! She really hated it when men touched her! Even though she just didn¡¯t like this man! Suddenly, his thin lips stopped moving. but I¡¯m not used to this bed! The simple and direct words spilled out from his sexy thin lips, revealing a bit of his unique overbearing nature. So that¡¯s how it is, sob sob Siyi understood and didn¡¯t answer him. His kisses were dense and fell eagerly on her wet eyelashes and warm cheeks. Then, to her fair neck, and her sexy collarbones. All the way, down, down. It was as if he wanted to devour her alive! He was venting his anger in! way that she could not understand! His kiss became heavier and more urgent. It landed on her delicate body and caused her to feel pain. It made her tremble all over! It carried the smell of panic. However, his kiss had never passed her cold lips and tongue. To be honest, she was a little glad! The first time was gone! However, the first kiss that represented ¡®true love¡¯ was still there! ¡°Afraid?¡± Suddenly, the man on top of her asked her in a hoarse voice, who was trembling under her. In the dark, she could not see the expression on his face, but she could still clearly feel his sharp and intimidating gaze. Siyi bit her lip and nodded. yes, Xuxu. She was really scared! Shao Gubei stared deeply at the pair of clear eyes beneath him. After a long while, he lowered his head and whispered in her ear, ¡± try to learn to get used to it slowly! However, he didn¡¯t have the habit of waiting for others to get used to it! Her excited body didn¡¯t allow her to adapt to it in time! So, huhu ah ¡­ at that moment, Siyi thought she was going to die. She was going to die from the pain! His cold body suddenly trembled. Then, he shuddered. In the next moment, his entire body froze like a fossil. Just like what he had said, she was like a stiff and cold corpse in bed! Only the cold sweat all over her body showed that she was still alive. Her hand uncontrollably climbed up his strong back because of the pain, so much so that it left deep teeth marks. However, he had no intention of stopping. His breathing was rapid and chaotic, and there was a hint of redness in his eyes that she could not understand. His lower body movements were filled with a crazy possessiveness! Chapter 1600 ? 1600 Your skills are too bad. As a result, her pain was getting stronger and stronger each time. Her small body trembled more and more violently! Other than pain, she could not feel anything else. It really, really hurt! Siyi bit her pale lips hard, trying not to let herself cry out in pain. With the increasing pain in her lower body, the force on her teeth gradually deepened, and a shocking bite mark formed on her pale lips. Her brows were furrowed, and in her watery eyes, a mist was gradually gathering. However, in the end, they could not become tears! She could clearly feel the man on top of her venting his anger. It was as if there was a deep contradiction and struggle! He continued to kiss her. However, that was only limited to her eyes, her eyes that were filled with tears. ¡°Xue ¡®er, don¡¯t leave me, don¡¯t leave my Xuanji!¡± Between his lips and teeth, a muddled voice continued to mumble, as if he was immersed in the past. His usual cold and deep voice was inexplicably filled with sadness and sorrow. Xue ¡®er? Siyi was a little startled. Who was Xue ¡®er? She didn¡¯t understand. However, she did not refute him. Because, no matter who he thought the woman under him was, it had nothing to do with her. To put it bluntly, she was just trying to repay her sister¡¯s life! To put it bluntly, she was a high-class prostitute! She couldn¡¯t even compare to a woman! Because at least, there was a ¡®love¡¯ in the word ¡®mistress¡¯! And between them, the only thing they knew was each other¡¯s name! For a long, long time It was so long that she had almost forgotten the pain and the fear. Finally, she stopped! Her little body suddenly quivered. It was over! With a slight wave of his large palm, a small plastic condom flew in a perfect arc in the hazy darkness and accurately fell into the trash can beside the corner of the table. Siyi¡¯s tense nerves instantly relaxed! Beneath him, she breathed heavily, again and again, in a disorderly and hurried manner. His muscular body was lying on top of her petite body, not moving. He panted heavily, his masculine and pure masculine breath burning on her flushed little face, making Siyi¡¯s breathing even more rapid. There was even a hint of panic! your skills in bed are really terrible. I have to think about whether I should change to someone else!! His hoarse voice pressed against her hot little face as he muttered. There seemed to be a hint of blame in his unhappy tone. For a long time, Siyi didn¡¯t speak, still only caring about breathing. To be honest, when he said this, the corners of her lips actually curled up unconsciously. In the end, after a long while, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, for the sake of that one million, I can consider putting up with it!¡± The rough voice sounded again. A deposit of 500000 Yuan and a penalty of 500000 Yuan didn¡¯t seem like a small amount! However, he had to admit that he was also teasing her. The corners of Siyi¡¯s lips stiffened, and she didn¡¯t answer. This man seemed to be able to see through her thoughts! It was a little scary! The man on top of her turned over slightly and finally moved his heavy body away from her delicate little body. Her body was covered in sticky sweat. It was also mixed with his scent, a strong masculine Qi, and a charming fragrance! It was very strange. This man had never given her that kind of disgusting feeling that made her want to vomit! Chapter 1601 ? 1601 Who is she in his heart? It was very strange. This man had never given her that kind of disgusting feeling that made her want to vomit! Perhaps, the feeling he gave her had always been that of the clean type! He was different from those disgusting men! Even though he was drenched in sweat, he did not look dirty at all. In fact, there was even a light smell. ¡°Go and wash up!¡± The deep voice sounded again. He seemed to be a little tired. ¡°Don¡¯t turn on the lights!¡± He, very strangely, added another sentence. Siyi didn¡¯t think much about it. After hearing his order, he picked up the clothes that were scattered on the ground and was about to rush to the bathroom without hesitation. As a result, her small body began to feel a tearing pain. She had forgotten that she had been ¡®injured¡¯ earlier because he had used too much force! She frowned and had no choice but to slow down her steps. Her thin and weak little body had a somewhat pitiful look. However, he could not see anything! The only thing he cared about her was her big eyes that were as clear as the moon in the dark! After a long time, she finally washed her body and walked out of the bathroom. After soaking in the hot water, the fatigue and pain in his body had obviously eased a little, but he still felt a faint stabbing pain. Shao Gubei-who was on the bed-seemed to have fallen asleep. She lifted-small corner of the blanket mechanically and snuggled her small body into it. She then carefully curled up in a small corner of the waterbed. She tried her best to keep a distance from him. She closed her eyes and fell into a light sleep. At night, in her light sleep, she could vaguely feel a soft murmur passing by her ear. ¡°Xue ¡®er, Xue¡¯ er, Xue ¡®er, Xue¡¯ er, Xue¡± It was still the same soft and gentle word. But it seemed to be overflowing with very complicated, very complicated feelings! She didn¡¯t understand Yingluo. *** The next day. The thin rays of the morning sun warmly sprinkled into the cold room and fell on the lonely figure on the bed. Her drowsy eyes trembled slightly, and she slowly woke up. She tilted her head and subconsciously glanced at him. Stunned The side was empty. Even the bed sheet on that side was still very neat, as if no one had been there last night! Her heart was flustered. She was a little frightened by the consciousness in her mind. Fortunately, the plastic object in the trash can indicated that the man had really been here last night! Feeling more at ease, he got up and washed up. However, she found a white mobile phone lying on the desk beside the bed. On it, there was a small post-it note with two words written firmly on it. It was short and concise. However, he still did not allow any objection! ¡°Bring it.¡± Siyi was only slightly stunned and didn¡¯t reach out to take it. His sister had said before that if he tried to take something that didn¡¯t belong to him, he would be the one who would get hurt in the end! Although her sister was talking about feelings, she felt that it could also be said to be desire! She turned around, packed her bag, and left the bedroom. He glanced at the quartz clock on the wall of the hall. The clock pointed to seven o ¡®clock sharp. In the next moment, she ignored the faint throbbing pain in her injured little body and hurriedly ran out of the house. She had to deliver the milk at 7:30 sharp, and now she had to take the public bus, so she was afraid she wouldn¡¯t make it! 7:30, morning- The warm morning breeze gently brushed against a petite and delicate face, and a faint smile appeared on the corner of her lips. She liked this kind of morning. The birds were carefree, the air was fresh, and the flowers were fragrant. Chapter 1602 ? 1602 Don¡¯t look at indecent people. She shook the bell on the pedicab and filled each milk carton with warm milk. ¡°Your milk is here!¡± She would call out sweetly to each household to remind them. Every day, Shao Gubei, who was used to having breakfast in the front yard, would always hear such a young and tender voice. It was soft and sweet, giving people a warm feeling, just like the warm morning sun. He stood up and walked out the door. He was the only one in this family. His parents had been traveling abroad for a long time and were rarely at home. His sister, Shao gunan, had also gone to another city to study. He rarely came back once or twice a year. However, even though he lived alone in the house, there would be a helper who would come to cook and clean the room on time every day. The house was huge and was a typical courtyard house. Although it was not particularly luxurious, it was still exquisite. After all, it was built by his parents, brick by brick, and he liked it very much. To everyone in the family, this house had an extraordinary meaning. He walked out of the courtyard, opened the big iron gate, and reached out to take the warm milk from the milk box. The sound of the bicycle¡¯s bell was still ringing in his ears, and the small figure delivering milk was still not far ahead. He only glanced at the back of the figure indifferently, then closed the big iron door and turned to the stone table. On campus- During the lunch break, it was still Siyi¡¯s working time. She occasionally acted as a nurse in the infirmary. However, he was only a part-time employee. If she was needed one day, she would go! Doctor Liao said that there was another group of troublemakers from rich families who had a fierce hand-to-hand fight in school today. Many of the ¡®soldiers¡¯ inside were seriously injured. Five of them were directly sent to the nearest Affiliated Hospital of the third affiliated high school due to excessive blood loss. Some of the less severe patients were left in the infirmary, but they still needed someone to take care of them at noon to prevent their conditions from worsening and couldn¡¯t be treated in time. In front of the infirmary, Siyi pushed the door open and entered. She looked up and was slightly stunned. In front of her, a couple was kissing passionately. However, his posture was a little funny. The girl spread her legs and sat on the boy¡¯s lap, kissing, touching, and rubbing him passionately. However, it was a little awkward. The boy¡¯s left leg was really strange! A slender leg was propped up on the wooden chair beside the bed. It seemed like it wanted to move, but it was helpless and could not move at all! That was because there was a heavy cast. It was no wonder that doctor Liao had specifically instructed her to look after the boy in the first bed. So that was how it was! She opened the door and did not take another look at the two of them who had forgotten about love. She walked closer to the desk and started to sort out her medical records for doctor Liao. From time to time, he would glance at the heavy but restless leg on the wooden chair. The boy seemed to have noticed Siyi¡¯s existence long ago, but his expression didn¡¯t change much. He just let the woman on top of him do whatever she wanted. If a woman was willing to play this kind of exciting game, he was also happy to accompany her! Dying under a peony flower, being a ghost is also dissolute! If it really affected his lower body¡¯s movements, he could just use this chair to break the cast and let the doctor put it in after that! On the bed, they continued. Siyi¡¯s eyes still fell on the wooden chair from time to time, on the long legs that were in the way. In fact, his eyes became sharper and sharper, as if he was warning her. Finally, he couldn¡¯t stand being stared at any longer! Chapter 1603 ? 1603 You are pretending to be virtuous again? Finally, he couldn¡¯t stand being stared at any longer! His long arms moved the woman to his side, and he looked at Yan Siyi. ¡°Hey! Fellow student, do you know what ¡®do not look at indecent people¡¯ means?¡± The boy¡¯s voice was like the aged wine in the cellar, filled with a sense of intoxication, but it also seemed to contain a bit of anger and impatience. As soon as he finished speaking, the girl beside him was slightly surprised. She turned her head and shot a sharp look at Siyi. His eyes were filled with astonishment, then anger and disdain. However, he didn¡¯t feel embarrassed at all. Siyi was also stunned for a second. So it was her, her deskmate, Li Yuqing. ¡°Hey! Why did you come here to earn money instead of taking a break at noon? didn¡¯t you get picked up by a rich boss yesterday? Now what? Are you pretending to be poor and pitiful again?¡± Li Yuqing¡¯s face was full of contempt. She looked down on poor students who sold their bodies and their Arts! Especially this woman, who always had a haughty look. Not only did she ignore people, but she was also born with a pure Angel¡¯s lovely appearance. It made all the men fly straight to her side like a flock of ducks. Moreover, the wave behind pushed the wave in front. When the wave in front died on the beach, the wave behind continued to rise! Siyi ignored her words. She had long been used to filtering her sharp and unkind words! However, he had to admit that the phrase ¡®rich boss¡¯ really made his heart ache a little. She raised her eyes and looked at the very delicate and Sunny Boy opposite her, but he was still expressionless. ¡°Student, please pay attention to the cast on your leg. If it¡¯s dislocated, it will only increase our workload!¡± So, she wasn¡¯t watching their performance just now, but only the plaster on his leg? In fact, this was also doctor Liao¡¯s special advice! ¡°You don¡¯t have to care if he¡¯s Dead or Alive, just take care of the cast on his leg! Please don¡¯t let him smash you with a hammer or something! By then, I¡¯ll have to help him level up again! It¡¯s not the first time that guy has been in a cast!¡± Gong Ming glanced at Siyi with a complicated expression, shrugged his shoulders indifferently, and pursed his delicate thin lips. He looked at Li Yuqing and asked, ¡± do you know her? ¡± His lazy tone was very casual. Li Yuqing snorted disdainfully, ¡± my deskmate! He got up, took out a few loose change from his pocket, and walked toward Siyi, who was still busy. ¡°Here, get out!¡± Li Yuqing had the proud attitude of a rich family¡¯s daughter and ruthlessly threw the money in front of Siyi, dismissing her. Siyi raised her eyes and glanced at her. There wasn¡¯t a trace of shock or anger in his eyes. There was only a calm and peaceful feeling! It was as if she had already lost interest in this Li Yuqing! Gong Mingyu, who was sitting opposite her, was lazily leaning on the White hospital bed. His eyes were half-closed as he watched Li Yuqing deal with this ¡®stubborn¡¯ woman. He always found women¡¯s battlefields to be laughable! ¡°I have to keep an eye on him!¡± Siyi explained indifferently. His tone was very calm but very certain. After that, he didn¡¯t even look at the angry Li Yuqing. He lowered his head and continued to pack his things. Looking at him? His good-looking brows were slightly raised, and the corners of his devilish lips were slightly curved into a smile, with a hint of mockery. For some reason, he was a little disgusted by the affirmation of the stubborn woman in front of him! Chapter 1604 ? 1604 Come over and help me! It would only make him feel awkward. She was looking for an opportunity to get close to him! Li Yuqing impatiently flicked the notes in her hand and sneered, ¡± Yan Siyi, are you pretending to be all high and mighty again? ¡± She tilted her head and glanced at Gong Ming, who was lying on the bed. Suddenly, she had an expression of understanding. She turned around and looked at her with a smile. Yan Siyi, you¡¯ve got guts. You even dare to play tricks on my man!! Pretending to be innocent, pretending to be noble, pretending to be pitiful! This was Yan Siyi¡¯s most famous method of seducing men! ¡°Please make way! Thank you!¡± Siyi didn¡¯t seem to hear her at all. He nodded slightly, indicating that she should make way for him. Siyi took the information in her hand, walked around her, and went into the inner room. Li Yuqing didn¡¯t seem to be angry. She seemed to have been used to her reaction. He glanced at her back with disdain and walked to the bed. this guy is especially annoying! She usually didn¡¯t talk to anyone. Even if you scolded her, she wouldn¡¯t talk back. She was no different from a Living Dead person! Boring!¡± She pouted her lips and pretended to be aggrieved, mercilessly teasing Siyi in front of Gong Ming. ¡°Forget it, baby!¡± Gong Ming reached out and stroked her hair, consoling her with an evil smile. He lowered his gaze and gently pressed a kiss on her seductive pink lips. go back to the apartment to rest! I¡¯m also a little tired! I want to sleep, Yingluo.¡± His demonic voice had a hint of intoxicating gentleness that made Li Yuqing in his arms almost unable to resist. Li Yuqing pouted,¡±I just want to accompany you!¡± good Yingluo. he was still smiling, his face bright and gentle. However, all his women knew his personality! I don¡¯t like disobedient little girls! alright then, Zhenzhen. Li Yuqing was a little unhappy, but she didn¡¯t insist. I¡¯ll come to see you in the afternoon! Have a good rest!¡± mm. Gong Ming nodded and watched her leave. She pulled the blanket, turned over, and closed her eyes to rest. A long time passed. Suddenly, Gong Ming turned over and sat up on the bed. She lifted her leg that was in a cast with great difficulty. He had a deep frown on his thick, sword-like eyebrows. Impatience and frustration were written all over his exquisite, handsome face. He¡¯s going to pee! But this broken leg couldn¡¯t even move! He looked up, wanting to ask for Yingying¡¯s help. In the end, when he looked up, he saw Yan Siyi staring at his legs. His eyebrows trembled and the corners of his lips twitched. Did this woman not see that he was struggling to move? Could it be that she didn¡¯t even have the slightest intention of taking the initiative to help him? Finally, he was enraged! ¡°Hey! Come and help me up!¡± Ling Mei angrily roared at the woman opposite her. He swore that this was the first time he had ever shouted at such a beautiful woman! Probably, he was really holding in his pee, Yingluo. Siyi was slightly stunned. Obviously, he was shocked by his sudden loud voice. After a long time, his enlarged eyes gradually calmed down. She looked at him and pursed her lips. Her feet wavered, and she actually took a small step back as if she was in a panic. ¡°Doctor Liao said that you can¡¯t move around!¡± She tried to stop his ¡®restless¡¯ behavior. ¡°Come here!¡± Gong Ming gritted his teeth and spat out two simple but sinister words. His eyes that fell on Siyi couldn¡¯t help but turn cold. ¡°Damn it!!¡± If she didn¡¯t come over now, he would use his leg to smash this woman¡¯s head after he finished peeing! Chapter 1605 ? 1605 This young master needs to pee. An obvious flash of panic appeared in her clear eyes. Because she did not want to help him up! I don¡¯t want to touch a man, Yingluo. ¡°Zhenzhen, your leg is injured, so you can¡¯t move around!¡± Siyi once again found reasons to persuade him to save her. Gong Ming had the urge to rush forward and strangle her to death. He rolled his eyes in extreme displeasure. I need to pee!!! These five words were spoken through gritted teeth! Siyi couldn¡¯t help but feel embarrassed, and her always indifferent face couldn¡¯t help but turn red. ¡°Hey! Are you going to help or not?¡± So fierce He was a typical rich second-generation heir with the temper of an evil young master! Siyi opened her mouth a little woodenly, but before she could say anything, ¡°Assistant Nurse, Yan Siyi?¡± There was obviously a strong sense of ridicule in her pleasant voice. ¡°Student Yan, I remember that assistant nurses have to get above average ratings from patients before they can get their daily salary, right? Ah?¡± With a smug smile, Gong Mingyu glared at her, his eyes full of threatening intent! ¡®Damn it!¡¯ Who would have thought that he, the great young master Gong, would one day have to beg for help when he wanted to pee! Si Yi¡¯s clear eyes flashed with a touch of panic. She glanced at him, and for a long time, she was stunned. His eyes darkened with a hint of anger. ¡°If I help you up, will I get a medium or above evaluation?¡± Siyi bit her lip and asked him carefully. of course! Gong Ming shrugged his shoulders with a casual but certain expression. Siyi took a deep breath, as if he had made an extremely difficult decision. Then, she slowly approached him. Every single cent she earned from her work was very important to her! ¡°Hurry up!¡± Gong Ming growled in a low voice. Why did she look so careful? did she think he was a Scorpion or a poisonous snake? Siyi was stunned for a second, then came back to his senses and reached out to him. His movements were still very careful, and even a little timid. But this was work! Gong Mingyu couldn¡¯t be bothered with her coyness anymore. He raised his long arm and climbed onto her delicate little body. Siyi¡¯s weak body swayed a little. She felt the masculine aura of the man beside her, and in the next moment, her small body began to tremble for no reason. Her heart could not help but panic. ¡°Hurry up! Hurry up!¡± She lowered her head, bit her lip, and urged him. Step by step, she dragged the man beside her with great difficulty and moved towards the bathroom. ¡°Hey! You¡¯re shaking?¡± He could clearly feel her fear. He raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at her with a devilish smile. His eyes were filled with pride. student Yan, help me up. You don¡¯t have to be so nervous, do you? ¡± She didn¡¯t have to be so obvious about her love for him, right? Siyi didn¡¯t look at him, but she walked faster. She was nervous, very nervous, Yingluo. She was so nervous that her palms were already starting to sweat, and her ruddy little face was gradually losing its color! Her resistance to men was on the verge of collapse, and the scenes from the past began to replay in her mind again! Finally ¡­ She pushed open the bathroom door and threw the heavy burden on her body into the bathroom without any explanation. The next moment, the door closed with a bang. You really can¡¯t blame her. ah ¡­ in the bathroom, a man groaned in shock. Chapter 1606 ? 1606 Forming a grudge Then, the sound of ¡°Bang!¡± It was the sound of another heavy object falling to the ground. Siyi, who was standing outside the door, was shocked for a second, and her bloodless face became even paler. After a long while, Finally, the bathroom fell silent. For a long time, a long time It was so long that Siyi felt that the person inside was about to fall asleep. He reached out and knocked on the bathroom door. then, ran ran, are you okay? ¡± In fact, she was still very kind at heart! The silence. ¡°Classmate Yingluo¡± She knocked on the door again. However, it was still silence after silence. Finally, she panicked a little! classmate, classmate Yingluo. she raised her hand and was ready to continue knocking. Suddenly, his fingers stopped in the air and froze. The door of the bathroom opened with a creak. She was slightly stunned. In the next moment, her eyes flickered as she looked at the man in front of her. ¡°Yingluo, are you alright?¡± what¡¯s the matter? ¡± she asked carefully in a low voice, clearly lacking in confidence. He saw that his delicate and devilish face was stained with a not-too-long dark red bloodstain. It was just as ¡®cool¡¯ as the horrifying centipede scar on the black face of the copycat King on TV! His handsome face was dark as he gritted his teeth and glared at her. His thin lips were tightly pursed, and he did not say a word for a long time. After a long while, the eyes that were staring at her became sharper. ¡°Student Yan, how long do you want me to stand like this?¡± A gloomy voice drifted into Siyi¡¯s ears like a ghost, instantly pulling her back from her daze. He was leaning against the door frame with great difficulty. One of his legs in a cast was still hanging in the air with great difficulty. His handsome face was still gritting his teeth! Her limpid eyes became apologetic, and after hesitating for a moment, she reached out her hand. Finally, with great difficulty, she managed to place him on the edge of the bed. Gong Ming glanced at Siyi¡¯s pale face. not bad! He nodded his head, with all his might. He used a bit of strength, almost with a bit of strangeness and ridicule. He reached out slightly and pulled the assistant nurse¡¯s assessment form from the wall behind him. His thin lips curled into a smile, and he turned his head to look at her. There was a faint smile in his complicated eyes. He took a pen from the small table and began to seriously read the evaluation form in his hand. I¡¯ve said it before. As long as you help me to the bathroom, I¡¯ll give you an average or above evaluation, Yingluo, ¡± Gong Mingyu said slowly while biting his pen. Si yigang¡¯s dark eyes instantly brightened a little, and his tight lips subconsciously relaxed. She was surprised that he didn¡¯t blame her for her carelessness. It turned out that the young master of a rich second generation also had times when he was easy to talk to. but, I¡¯m really powerless!! Suddenly, on the bed, the man¡¯s demonic voice sounded again, with a bit of pride. In an instant, the situation was reversed. ¡°Affinity?¡± He laughed. no!! Not at all! After he finished speaking, he raised his hand and put down the pen at lightning speed. The next second, a bright red Cross ¡®X¡¯ appeared in his eyes. He was merciless! ¡°Service attitude?¡± He laughed again. It was an exaggerated laugh with a hint of evil. It was fine if he refused to take the initiative to help the patient! She even threw him into the toilet, and that was barely enough! Chapter 1607 ? 1607 Men are a source of trouble However, the only unforgivable thing was Yingluo. She had injured his exquisite face, and it was a bloodstain that was as long as a centipede! He grunted coldly, gritted his teeth, and threw out another ¡®X¡¯ without mercy. This time, it was even bigger and more ruthless than the previous big cross! Siyi pursed her lips and stared at the ¡®cruel¡¯ pen in his hand. There was a faint pleading look in her clear eyes, but very quickly, her originally bright eyes gradually darkened with the dazzling red ¡®X¡¯s. Her delicate shoulders could not help but drooped a little. However, she did not ask for his ¡®forgiveness¡¯! To her, supporting him for such a long time was already her limit! After ¡± giving Yingluo ¡± a score and signing his name, Gong Ming handed the score sheet to her. He still had a frivolous smile on his face. A day¡¯s pay was only 50 yuan! So little that Gong Ming didn¡¯t even care about it. He couldn¡¯t understand the importance of 50 yuan to si Yi! Therefore, she did not understand the importance of this assessment to her! Siyi nodded slightly, took the evaluation form from his hand, raised his hand, and put it in a small transparent box on the wall behind him. This form meant that she had lost another 50 yuan today. She took a deep look at him on the bed, as if she wanted to imprint his exquisite face into her mind. Men were a source of trouble! In the future, she would stay away from him! It was already eight o ¡®clock at night. The stars were still shining brightly outside the window, and the warm breeze gently brushed against Siyi¡¯s delicate little face through the open glass window. It was soft and comfortable. Siyi was lying on the sofa, watching the boring entertainment news on TV to relieve her physical and mental fatigue. The TV was still full of the same gossip,¡¯termination door¡¯,¡¯ first night door¡¯, ¡®donation fraud door¡¯. Also, there were rumors of a certain female celebrity having an ambiguous relationship with a famous artiste. At this moment, an elegant and refined little face was printed on the large screen. She had a pair of misty eyes that were as bright as stars. Her eyelashes were like butterfly wings, and her watery eyes were like dazzling stars. In her pure temperament, there was also a unique charm, which made people feel that all the other artistes around her instantly paled in comparison. Under the silver Spotlight, she was dazzling, but she still maintained her most peaceful smile. It was a very refreshing feeling, like a pure and holy angel. Beautiful, beautiful to the extreme! She was currently the hottest International Movie star, Cheng Xinxue, Candy. ¡°Cindy, are you and director Chen Lunyu officially in a relationship? Now, there are rumors that you two have been living together for a long time. Is this true?¡± Cindy, the photo of you and director Chen kissing that¡¯s going viral on the internet, does it prove that you two are a couple now? ¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sharp and sensitive questions were thrown at the gentle and smiling Cheng Xinxue one after another. However, no matter how sharp and tricky the questions were, or how bad their attitudes were, she remained calm and collected. It was only when it came to the issue of the scandal that she directly avoided it. then, Cindy, I heard that you have plans to return to China to develop your career. Is this true? ¡± Finally, a reporter asked the right question. There was a smile in her bright eyes, and her seductive pink lips opened slightly. the company does have this plan, but it has not been finalized yet. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 1608 ? 1608 Entangled Siyi couldn¡¯t help but sigh. She was really beautiful! She¡¯s even more beautiful than my sister, Yingying. However, before she could finish sighing, she was suddenly stunned. With a click, the beautiful little face on the screen disappeared instantly, and the bright screen dimmed without any warning. The television was turned off. In the next moment, there was a muffled sound of an item falling to the ground. The remote control in Shao Gubei¡¯s hand was thrown away mercilessly. It landed in a dark corner and shattered. Siyi turned his head and looked at it in the corner with pity. Before she could regain her senses, in the next moment, her curled up body was picked up by a pair of cold hands. Then, she turned around and placed her slightly stiff body on top of him. For no reason, a faint smell of wine and his unique birth fragrance wafted into her sensitive nose. He had drunk! His forehead was pressed against her small head. It was hot, very hot! It was so hot that she had the illusion that she was about to be burned. Today, in his usually cold dark eyes, there was a bit of intoxication, but there was also a bit of anger that she could not see. He ¡­ Seems to really be a little drunk, Yingluo. The lights in the living room were dim, and the Misty Moonlight shone softly on their bodies, which were tightly pressed against each other. However, there was an inexplicable sense of coldness. His hand naturally reached into her pajamas and gently caressed her smooth skin. She suddenly trembled, and her small body became even more stiff. don¡¯t look at those nonsensical news anymore! His deep tone was somewhat depressed and a little angry. Siyi didn¡¯t answer and just nodded while trembling. He seemed to be satisfied with her obedient attitude. He lifted his head slightly, and his sexy thin lips touched her fluttering eyelashes. Little by little, he kissed her gently. However, there was not a trace of gentleness in his actions. Siyi, who was in his arms, moved her painful body uncomfortably. In fact, she knew that he was venting the anger in his heart. It was as if, in his eyes, she was no different from a lifeless blow-up doll! His large palm, which was gradually warming up, wrapped around her slender waist. He lowered his head and buried it deep in her gentle chest, panting uncontrollably. He could clearly feel her resistance. However, he did not allow her to resist. Because he believed that she could clearly feel his passion! On the sofa. The two of them just sat there, glued together. His large, hot palm clasped her slender waist tightly and pushed her up and down continuously. In his muddled mind, a familiar and heartbroken figure kept spinning, as well as the name that was enough to shock him. Cheng Xinxue, Cheng jinxue! Just like that, he crazily thought and reminisced, from happiness to pain! His mood and body became more and more excited. The rhythm of the movement under his body became more and more crazy, more and more wild, as he needed it. His ink-black eyes turned red and misty in his reminiscence. He was so intoxicated! For a long time, a long time In the charming Hall, accompanied by a low roar of excitement and a series of soft sobs, finally, all the venting was over! After the Imperial court session, Siyi was like a doll whose soul had been drawn out. She was physically and mentally exhausted as she lay in Shao Gubei¡¯s warm embrace. She did not move at all, allowing the sweat on her body to soak their hot bodies. Chapter 1609 ? 1609 My Yiyi After the Imperial court session, Siyi was like a doll whose soul had been drawn out. She was physically and mentally exhausted as she lay in Shao Gubei¡¯s warm embrace. She did not move at all, allowing the sweat on her body to soak their hot bodies. She was tired, very, very tired Yingluo. She was so tired that she had completely forgotten about the fear and the distance between men and women. The flush on her beautiful little face did not subside. She leaned on his strong and sexy chest, breathing with difficulty, adapting to the fierce torrent just now. She really couldn¡¯t get used to the love between a man and a woman in such a short time! Every time she finished, she would be like a pool of stagnant water. There wasn¡¯t even a trace of life! Under the dim moonlight, a warm palm caressed her hair that was dripping with sweat. There was a gentleness in her actions, a very strange gentleness! She did not understand Yingluo. However, he seemed to understand that such gentleness did not belong to her! For a long, long time The passion in his eyes gradually faded, and the fragrance of his wine also seemed to have faded. ¡°Does it still hurt?¡± In the darkness, the Eagle¡¯s Black eyes shone like obsidian. He hugged her and asked her softly in his deep voice, which was still a little hoarse. Siyi, who was paralyzed in his arms, was stunned. After a while, she nodded her head shakily and responded. His body was still there, and he was in pain. He laughed and said teasingly, ¡± what should I do? My Yiyi seems to be a little frigid!¡± There was an unprecedented warmth in his teasing tone. This was because she had comforted his dying heart very well today. Even though her performance was still very poor, she seemed to be more obedient than usual today, which made him more satisfied. This was probably the magic of the nature Valley. At least it could release his suppressed heart! Siyi, who was in his arms, was slightly shocked. Somewhere in his heart, there was a feeling as if a soft feather had brushed past. My one by one It was such a warm and familiar call. She could not help but recall her sister¡¯s sweet voice. Yiyi, my Yiyi! She raised her eyes and looked at him in confusion, her movements a little slow. Under the dim moonlight, his edges and corners were even more distinct. He exuded a cold aura, but it seemed that he was less fierce than before. However, he was still as handsome as ever! He was drunk, huhu And she was drunk! Otherwise, why would she feel so warm in a man¡¯s arms? bear with it. You¡¯ll be fine once you get used to it!! His alluring voice once again brushed past her burning ears. She did not answer, but his request was still the same! It¡¯s a habit, it¡¯s good to get used to it! for a man who had not touched any woman for over 2 years, the woman who aroused his sexual interest once again was fully responsible for satisfying his needs! He had accused her and pushed all the blame to her without mercy. The large palm that was holding her soft body also tightened. Siyi¡¯s heart trembled for a second and he was a little confused. She blinked her big, drowsy eyes and looked at him suspiciously, but she quickly looked away. She closed her eyes and quietly fell asleep in his arms. She¡¯s very tired. He was so tired that he didn¡¯t want to move, and he didn¡¯t want to think about it. Thinking too much would only make him look down on himself even more! Chapter 1610 ? 1610 How old are you? Not long after, he carried the obedient little woman in his arms and went upstairs to the main room. He didn¡¯t plan to leave tonight! He didn¡¯t want to be alone and fall into those cold and painful memories again! There was also Wanwan¡¯s voice, one after another, which shocked the depths of his heart with all the public opinions about that woman. The next day. The thin rays of the morning sun shone through the light-beige, translucent curtains and into the warm room, onto the large water bed. The Golden sunlight shone on his half-naked, sexy, and muscular body. The sun¡¯s soft rays shone on his exquisite side profile, making his usual cold and sharp outline instantly soften a little. It was the weekend. Siyi didn¡¯t have to get up early to deliver milk, so she stayed in her room obediently and did her homework seriously. When the sleeping man on the waterbed opened his eyes slightly, he happened to see this scene. He saw her leaning over the desk at the side, seriously copying something with a pen. He was a little surprised! She propped up her half-naked body and leaned lazily against the head of the bed. She pulled up the silver blanket on her waist and placed it in front of her chest. Her head was throbbing with pain. He was drunk again last night! He tilted his head and glanced at her. a student? ¡± he asked casually. Siyi was slightly shocked for a second, then she turned her head and looked at him, who was leaning against the bed. In the next moment, she looked away, and her face was flushed red. He¡¯s not wearing any clothes. yes, ¡± she turned her head and answered him. He raised his eyebrows slightly in surprise. what year are you? ¡± Shao Gubei had always thought that a girl who would come out to do such a thing would at least be a female laborer, right? The result: ¡°She¡¯s in her third year!¡± Siyi pursed her lips and answered truthfully. Her watery eyes were still drooped, not daring to look at him, and she felt an inexplicable sense of guilt in her heart. ¡°Year three?¡± It was obvious that he was shocked for a second, and his charming face changed slightly. But very quickly, he returned to his usual calm and cold self. Siyi was a little surprised by his reaction. didn¡¯t an uncle pick me up from school? ¡± How could he not know that he was a high school student? Shao Gubei rubbed his aching eyebrows, feeling very depressed. ¡°I haven¡¯t had the time to look at that information!¡± He had never cared much about such trivial matters in his life. He would just leave them to his assistant to handle! He had always thought that she only looked a little more petite and tender than her peers around her. He did not expect that she was really a flower that had not yet bloomed in the country! ¡°How old are you?¡± He asked again. This time, his voice was clearly deeper. Siyi knew that he was a little unhappy. However, she did not know how to lie! 18, Zhenzhen, ¡± she answered honestly, her eyes still lowered. As soon as Siyi¡¯s words fell, the breathing of the man on the bed seemed to sink a few degrees. After a while, Shao Gubei¡¯s lips curled up and he smiled sarcastically. 18 This number was too ridiculous! He had just reached adulthood! It was as if he was her uncle! That was because he was already 30 years old, and there was a 12 year time difference between the two of them! Perhaps, he should really consider whether there was a need to continue with their agreement! He lifted the blanket, got up, and ignored Siyi on the side, going to the bathroom to take a shower. Siyi didn¡¯t think too much about it and started to pack her bag, preparing to go to school. It was the weekend, but she was in her third year of high school and needed to take extra lessons! She was going to take her college entrance examination soon! Nmau was her goal! However, she had never expected that out of the ten guaranteed entry targets in the school, one of them would land on her! This was probably the second thing that made her feel happy in her 18 years of life! The first one was that his sister had survived once again! Chapter 1611 ? 1611 Information about her Early in the morning, Shao Gubei¡¯s mood seemed to have been bad! He did not say goodbye to her. After taking a bath, he changed his clothes and went out. Siyi didn¡¯t care much. He seemed to have always been like this to her! ¡ª¡ª¡ª Shao Gubei¡¯s handsome face had been sullen the whole time. He sat on the office chair and waited for his assistant to come in. Not long after, three polite knocks were heard on the door, and the assistant came in. ¡°Boss, what¡¯s up?¡± Executive Assistant li greeted him respectfully. yes, Zhenzhen. Shao Gubei nodded. give me a copy of the information I asked you to look up on that woman last time! Special Assistant li was puzzled. which woman? ¡± He had been in contact with too many women every day, and if he didn¡¯t say it, he really wouldn¡¯t be able to remember it in a short time! Shao Gubei raised his brows slightly and looked at him with a profound look. His eyes were still dark. His voice also seemed to have become much lower in an instant. I think that girl is called Yan Zhizhi, si Yi! He was still unsure of her name! However, he remembered that she had the word ¡®one¡¯! One by one ah, Yingluo. Special Assistant li suddenly realized. that little girl who just came of age? ¡± Boss, wait! I¡¯ll go get Yingluo for you now.¡± As Special Assistant li spoke, he turned around and left the office. The words ¡®just came of age¡¯ had once again hit his sore spot! A 30-year-old mature man enjoying the body of an 18-year-old girl was, to be honest, a beast in his eyes! He was unable to accept this! Even if that was the case, her body seemed to have already started to develop in the direction of an adult! Not long after. Dong Dong Dong ¡­ three polite knocks on the door were heard again, pulling Shao Gubei back from his wandering thoughts. The assistant pushed the door open and entered with a document in his hand. It belonged to the girl called Yan Siyi! He took the documents from his assistant and placed them on the desk. His cold gaze shot towards Executive Assistant li. you knew her age from the start. Why didn¡¯t you tell me? ¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± For a moment, Special Assistant li didn¡¯t seem to have time to come back to his senses. For a long, long time He came back to his senses with a guilty look on his face, but he still looked at Shao Gubei with a gossipy expression. ¡°Boss, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve already done something to Yingluo?¡± He asked very carefully! Some time ago, the boss said that he wanted to find a woman to divert his wife¡¯s attention. Then, he asked him to investigate the little kid. He had thought that she was just a new target that the company wanted to find, but looking at his boss¡¯s face, he was really embarrassed. Shao Gubei¡¯s expression changed again. But very quickly, he regained his indifferent expression and glanced at the assistant. you¡¯re thinking too much! Get out!¡± She waved her hand, indicating for him to leave. ¡°Wait!¡± Suddenly, she called out to the assistant who was about to leave. ¡°In the future, if something like this happens again, remember to remind me earlier!¡± He didn¡¯t want to have the slightest possibility of making the same mistake! Such a young and tender girl had never been his hobby! good. Special Assistant li glanced at his boss strangely and left the office with a suspicious look. Shao Gubei held the yellow file in his hand. He looked at it indifferently and opened it. A detailed resume came into view. [ Name: Yan Siyi ] [ Age: 18 ] [ education: High school students. Mo ran¡¯s eyes darkened a little. He raised his hand and casually threw the information in his hand on the table, not planning to read it in detail anymore. Chapter 1612 ? 1612 Are you bullying her? Other than his age, he was not in the mood to know anything else! He turned his office chair around, raised his hand, and rubbed his aching eyebrows, feeling a little depressed. It was hard for him to imagine that the film he had broken was actually a young girl who had just turned 18 years old. Perhaps, before she could mature, she would be ruined by him! Such an action seemed to be somewhat immoral! Although he had never had a good impression of women, and even had too much disdain for them, he was not very interested in them. However, she was only eighteen years old! He couldn¡¯t help but feel disgusted, as if he was a ¡®strange uncle loitering outside the kindergarten¡¯! There was really no need to continue with their agreement! Perhaps ¡­ He should try to find his next target! **** It was strange that the man never came to the big empty house again after a week. To be honest, the house was too big, and she always felt cold and lonely when she was alone! She didn¡¯t like it, or rather, she hated it! However, she had been very relaxed these days! At least, she didn¡¯t have to bear the fear and fear that man gave her at night, as well as that strange heat! And the fear that came from the bottom of his heart. Even if she would strangely think of that clean and different man at times, she still lived a good and fulfilling life without him! In the infirmary- On the nearest hospital bed, the fairy-like Sunny Boy was still half-lying on the side of the bed in frustration. In his ears, the nagging and reproaching of opassan kept ringing. He raised his hand impatiently and scratched his eardrum. He glanced over lazily. ¡°Auntie Liao, if you keep nagging, the next time I want to put a cast on you, I¡¯ll just smash it on your head and end it all!¡± ¡°You bastard! How dare you speak to your cousin in such a tone!¡± With a sound of ¡°pa,¡± a small fist heavily punched the hard plaster leg without mercy. ah! a deafening scream resounded throughout the infirmary. Immediately after, the boy on the bed grimaced in pain and screamed, ¡± obassan, old woman!! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Siyi just quietly stood opposite them and watched them play on the bed, a little startled. So, he was doctor Liao¡¯s cousin! However, the way they got along was very strange. ¡°Oh, right! You bastard, did you bully Siyi?¡± Suddenly, doctor Liao seemed to have recalled something. Siyi was slightly stunned and somewhat puzzled. On the bed, Gong Ming tilted his head slightly and glanced at Siyi, who was pursing her lips and not saying a word. He pursed his lips in disdain. He really knew how to lodge! complaint first! However, he was too lazy to explain. She pulled the thin blanket over her, turned over, and burrowed into the blanket, no longer looking at them. He lifted his other good leg and kicked his cousin who was sitting on the edge of the bed. get down. I want to rest! A woman¡¯s hand landed on Gong Ming¡¯s alluring *** without mercy. Then, there was another hysterical roar from the ward. An old woman in her thirties wouldn¡¯t even let her own brother off! He actually molested an 18-year-old young man!¡± Doctor Liao only smiled awkwardly, got up, and flicked the soft hair on his shoulders in a flirtatious manner. Then, he turned his head and glared at her. Chapter 1613 ? 1613 Allergic to men ¡°Gong Mingyu, I¡¯m warning you, stay away from Siyi!¡± As he spoke, he reached out to grab the evaluation form on the wall that was full of crosses. Fortunately, the assessment was to check once a week! tear-¡± he tore the paper in his hand into pieces and threw a new assessment form to him. fill it up again! Gong Ming ignored him and lazily glanced at the silent Siyi across from him. He tilted his head and continued to pretend to be asleep. ¡°Gong Mingyu, don¡¯t you dare be so ungrateful! Siyi is allergic to men and she was willing to help you, but you still gave her that kind of evaluation. You ¡­¡± As he spoke, doctor Liao raised his hand and made a gesture of slapping him. She was allergic to men? Gong Ming tilted his head and squinted his dark eyes, looking suspiciously at Siyi. She seemed to be a little sensitive to those words. For a moment, her eyes flickered, not knowing where to put them. Her flustered expression was evident on her pretty and delicate little face, revealing a bit of helplessness. Gong Mingyu lazily retracted his gaze and raised his eyebrows. His tone was still that of ridicule. ¡°Allergic to men? What if you need it?¡± ¡®Allergic to men¡¯, this kind of nonsense, only an idiot like opassan would believe it! ¡°Pa-¡± While Gong Ming was still in a daze, a heavy, muffled sound came from his head, followed by a burning pain. ¡°Don¡¯t you run your mouth! Don¡¯t think that every student is like you bunch of hedonistic sons! She¡¯s going to be a top student at South Komi University in the future, but look at yourself, you¡¯re just hanging around with a group of women all day! Useless!¡± Doctor Liao was infuriated when he saw Gong Ming¡¯s attitude. He was a typical rich second generation hedonistic son! When Siyi heard Gong Mingyu¡¯s question, her delicate face couldn¡¯t help but blush. She suddenly remembered the man named Shao Gubei! ¡°What if there¡¯s a need?¡± Siyi¡¯s fingers trembled slightly. She didn¡¯t need it, but that man did! However, it was so strange! It was as if her sensitivity to that man was decreasing bit by bit! Under doctor Liao¡¯s half-pleading, Gong Mingyu, who was on the bed, finally filled in the assessment form again. She handed the paper in her hand to doctor Liao impatiently. are you satisfied now? ¡± Dr. Liao nodded and pursed his lips into a smile. it¡¯s alright! Although 50 yuan was not much, it was definitely not a small amount for this little girl. Siyi¡¯s tight lips also relaxed a little. Seeing the evaluation form that was full of dazzling red hooks, he finally showed a faint smile. Her smile was very clear and pure. Under the afternoon sun, it was dyed with a dazzling golden halo. It was faint, as if it was untainted by a speck of dust, but it made people unable to take their eyes off it! Gong Ming, who was lying on the bed, was dazed for a moment. Very quickly, he snapped back to his senses and withdrew his gaze from her delicate face, glancing at doctor Liao who was standing at the side. He waved his hand impatiently. get out, get out! I¡¯m going to rest!¡± After she finished speaking, she buried herself in the blanket and went to sleep. She was too lazy to pay attention to the two troublesome women in the ward. In the infirmary, inside the treatment room. ¡°Siyi, how¡¯s your body recently?¡± Opposite her, doctor Liao asked her worriedly with her eyes lowered. She didn¡¯t know when, but doctor Liao actually found out about Siyi¡¯s allergy to men, but to her surprise, she didn¡¯t let Siyi leave the infirmary, but kindly took her in. She also checked her body from time to time and kept an eye on her situation. Chapter 1614 ? 1614 I am not interested in her. She didn¡¯t know when, but doctor Liao actually found out about Siyi¡¯s allergy to men, but to her surprise, she didn¡¯t let Siyi leave the infirmary, but kindly took her in. She also checked her body from time to time and kept an eye on her situation. Siyi, who was sitting opposite him, felt her heart tighten inexplicably at doctor Liao¡¯s question. Her little hand on her lap trembled slightly, and her drooped little face jumped with a touch of embarrassment. After a long while, he raised his eyes and looked at doctor Liao, who was sitting opposite him with an inquisitive look on his face. She pursed her lips and forced a smile. Yingluo has been doing well recently! In fact, she didn¡¯t like Doctor Liao asking about her. It always made Siyi feel that she seemed to treat her as a patient, or that she was just curious about her strange illness! In fact, she was not allergic to men. She just had an emotional fear of men! Dr. Liao seemed to have noticed her strange behavior. He raised his charming eyebrows slightly and asked her carefully, ¡± Siyi, did ran ran have a man recently, and he¡¯s touched you again? ¡± Siyi¡¯s expression seemed to be a little flustered. You Wuwu Si Yi was a little disgusted by this word! He bit his lip hard and looked up at her, shaking his head. there¡¯s no Qianqian. In this world, the only person she could trust was her sister. Even if the other party treated him very well! Big sister had said before that in this world, no stranger would treat you well for no reason! She had always believed in her sister¡¯s words! Feeling Siyi¡¯s guard up, doctor Liao instantly softened his posture and smiled. Siyi, don¡¯t be nervous, I¡¯m just asking casually, I don¡¯t mean anything else! That¡¯s all for today! You can go back first, Yingluo.¡± good Zhenzhen. si Yi hurriedly got up, politely nodded, and left in a hurry. Gong Ming, who was leaning against the door frame of the consultation room, sized up his cousin with a look of disdain and lazily asked, ¡± what¡¯s wrong? Did you find a new research subject?¡± Seeing her dispirited expression, he could make a guess. Doctor Liao tilted his head and glanced at Gong Mingyu with a slightly disappointed expression. It was obvious that the little fellow was not cooperating with her at all! ¡°Allergic to men? Wasn¡¯t this illness just a disguised form of sexual apathy? Is it worth it for you to delve into it? Besides, we don¡¯t even know if it¡¯s true or not!¡± Gong Ming and go down the well poured cold water on their cousin. ¡°A ¡®Yu, do me a favor! Alright?¡± It was obvious that doctor Liao¡¯s voice had become gentler, and even the way he addressed him had changed from ¡®bastard¡¯ to a sweet ¡®ah Yu¡¯. ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Gong Mingyu refused without a second thought. I have no interest in that woman! He had never liked to take the initiative to chase girls. He especially hated those Little Women who were high and mighty and put on airs! He knew his cousin¡¯s thoughts better than anyone else! ¡°Is that so?¡± Doctor Liao smiled embarrassedly, his gentle eyes containing a little scheming. ¡°I wonder if your dad will be clamoring to send you abroad again if he knows about the fight between you and Jiang chengfeng! Do you think so? Ah Yu!¡± Doctor Liao threw him a look. Gong Mingyu¡¯s expression changed. He looked at the innocent-looking doctor Liao with disdain and snorted. if you dare tell that old man, you¡¯re dead! he spat through gritted teeth. After he finished speaking, he turned around and dragged his plaster leg away. ¡°A ¡®Yu, come on! I believe your charm is limitless!¡± Behind her, doctor Liao¡¯s smug voice sounded. Chapter 1615 ? 1615 Cancel the agreement *** At night, Siyi dragged his tired body back to the English manor. These days, that man wasn¡¯t around, and she was getting busier and busier. She was always late and tired, so much so that she didn¡¯t dare to go home to see her sister. She didn¡¯t want her sister to worry about her! She entered the password to the door and pushed it open. The large house was still cold and cheerless. Even though it was late at night when the summer heat had not subsided, the air still carried a bit of coldness and loneliness. The lights were dim. The Misty Moonlight brought with it cold Starlight, shimmering in the large hall and making it seem even colder. Siyi didn¡¯t turn on the lights. She seemed to have gradually gotten used to the darkness that had always belonged to her. Using the moonlight, he went upstairs. He pushed the door open and entered the bedroom. The room was still dark. The curtains of the floor-to-ceiling windows were pulled down, and not a single ray of moonlight could enter, making it even gloomier. Inexplicably, she felt a little breathless under the pressure. On the sofa, there was a small flame that was faintly flickering. It¡¯s the cigarette butt. Her heart tightened slightly and she was stunned for a second. So he was here! ¡°Where did he go?¡± Suddenly, a cold voice sounded in the dark bedroom. As soon as si entered the door and closed it, inexplicably, her depressed heart actually calmed down a little. Seeing that she did not answer, Shao Gubei did not ask any further. ¡°Come here!¡± He was used to the night, so he could clearly see the petite figure in the dark. The little hand in front of her unconsciously tightened a little. She hesitated for a second before slowly moving closer to him. Suddenly, the lights on the small table next to the sofa turned on. The obscure light reflected the handsome face of the man opposite her. Siyi was stunned for a second, unable to adapt to the sudden light. It seemed that she had long been used to the darkness when she was with him! ¡°Sign this!¡± He handed her an agreement. His deep voice gave a command in a low voice, with an irrefutable tone. Siyi looked at him suspiciously and took the agreement from his hand. There was a moment when he was surprised. Frowning, she raised her eyes and glanced at him in confusion. Compensation for the termination of the contract? She didn¡¯t understand what he meant! ¡°500000 Yuan for the breach of contract, plus this villa as compensation! You¡¯ll be free once you sign it!¡± Shao Gubei explained indifferently. ¡°Really? really?¡± Siyi¡¯s delicate little face was full of disbelief. However, the excitement in his eyes was still obvious. ¡°Yes!¡± Shao Gubei nodded. you¡¯re very excited? ¡± He looked at her, his tone full of ridicule. After a while, he lowered his eyes and chuckled. Women were always so sensitive to money! Siyi seemed to be really excited, so much so that she didn¡¯t care about his tone. Her beautiful lips curled into a relieved smile, carrying an indescribable anticipation. It was a pure smile, but it was particularly piercing to his eyes. He really hated this kind of money-minded woman! He couldn¡¯t help but recall the unbearable memories of the past! Mr. Jin, can you do that? ¡± si si opened her mouth after she calmed down. Just as she was about to say something, her small hand that was holding the agreement suddenly disappeared. Her heart skipped a beat. She looked up suspiciously and blinked her watery eyes. She looked at him in confusion. Shao Gubei¡¯s eyes that were looking at her were cold and sharp, and there was also an obvious disdain. It inexplicably made Siyi shiver in fear. Chapter 1616 ? 1616 You two are really alike. In fact, she was just about to say that she couldn¡¯t afford the money and the house, and she didn¡¯t want it! Furthermore, these memories would only make her feel worse when she recalled them in the future! In the past, she had obtained this money by selling her body, this property! Perhaps, everyone subconsciously had the spirit of Ah Q! si ¡­ an ear-piercing ¡®si si¡¯ sound came from the cold bedroom. The agreement was torn into pieces in his big palm. Mr. Jin. she reached out her hand and wanted to stop him, but she quickly stopped. She had no right to stop him! Because she had no money! Shao Gubei did not look at her. With a wave of his hand, he threw the torn pieces of paper into the trash can at the side. Half a beat later ¡°Come here!¡± He tilted his head and looked at her. He raised his hand lazily, indicating for her to come closer. There was not much fluctuation in his tone. Siyi was stunned for a second and walked closer to him. Shao Gubei glanced at her indifferently. He reached out and pulled her petite body into his arms with a little force. Siyi let out a low cry in panic. The next moment, her small body fell into her familiar embrace without any warning. For some reason, her panicked heart calmed down a little. It seemed that she was also gradually getting used to his embrace! His cold fingers touched the fingerprint button on the stage light, and the obscure light went out instantly, leaving only darkness. She can¡¯t see him clearly anymore, sob sob. And he, could imprint her eyes deeply in the deepest part of his heart! In the dark, Shao Gubei¡¯s cold fingers caressed her delicate chin. His cold thin lips landed on her quick-witted eyes again and again. Every time, there was a struggle and contradiction that she could not see through. ¡°Is money really that important to you?¡± His soft fingers gently stroked Siyi¡¯s slightly trembling jaw as he asked her in a hoarse voice. In his deep black eyes, there was a layer of sadness and helplessness that could not be seen through. Her clear and watery eyes looked at him in a daze and she nodded gently. it¡¯s Yingluo. money was really important to her. In the deep night, his ink-black pupils constricted, and his gaze on her became colder. Half a beat later Shao Gubei smiled awkwardly, and his slightly cold thin lips once again met her attractive misty eyes. The big palm that was holding Siyi¡¯s slender waist wildly swam away from her delicate little body, his actions obviously a bit rough and venting. Wherever the large palm went, there was a wave of coldness. Even through the thin layer of clothes, Xiaosi could not help but shiver. His hands were so cold! It was as if she had been frozen in a cold Icehouse, making her unable to feel the temperature! ¡°You guys really look like Yingluo.¡± His deep voice kept muttering, but his tone of ridicule could not hide the love and a faint sorrow. They really seemed to be so close to each other that it made his heart Twitch! It hurts. Did she look very similar to someone? She looked at the man in front of her with confusion in her eyes. For the first time, she actually had the desire to peek at him. His cold hands held her and placed her petite body on his lap. This was the first time he had dealt such a vicious blow to a young girl, but he realized that her mind was not young at all! ¡°What are you looking at? What do you want to know?¡± He smiled and asked her. He could clearly feel her probing and confused gaze. However, he did not like this feeling! He even felt disgusted! Chapter 1617 ? 1617 Strangers are not allowed to enter Siyi, who was in his arms, was stunned for a second before she came back to her senses. It seemed like she had overstepped the boundaries, Yingluo. Her watery eyes looked at him in a daze, and after a while, she shook her head gently. Didn¡¯t she always have no interest in other people¡¯s things? Shao Gubei chuckled lightly. I don¡¯t like strangers probing into my Affairs! So Yingluo, you can¡¯t either!¡± His cold and distant words obviously carried a hint of warning. Siyi was stunned for a moment, and her pair of clear and watery eyes stared straight at the unfamiliar him. There was a strange, bitter feeling in her heart. The ¡®living human¡¯ made her remember her sister! While Siyi was in a daze, suddenly, a pair of cold palms passed through her thin clothes without any warning, directly touching her Jade-like skin and falling on Siyi¡¯s slender waist. Suddenly, Siyi, who was in her arms, came back to her senses. Her small body trembled slightly, and a trace of panic jumped through her watery eyes. In the next moment, her small hand grabbed his large hand that was constantly moving away, tightly. I¡¯m not feeling well, I¡¯m not feeling well. Her voice was very soft, and it was filled with shyness and pleading. She¡¯s here at MC! Hmm? Shao Gubei was slightly stunned for a second, and his large palm that was on her delicate body stopped in time. However, his shock only lasted for a second. In the next moment, his cold palm continued to move away from her smooth and delicate body. In an instant, Siyi panicked. Her small body twisted for a moment, and her small hand on his large palm trembled slightly. m-m-m-m-m-m-m-m-Mr. Hmph ¡­ the strong body of the man under her suddenly trembled, and a heavy muffled groan uncontrollably spilled out from his mouth and teeth. ¡°Damn it!!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± His sharp brows trembled fiercely, and the big palm that was holding her waist suddenly exerted force, firmly imprisoning her squirming little body in his strong long arms. Siyi, who was in her arms, froze. She could feel the fire that was constantly rising from him. His body seemed to be getting hotter and hotter! In fact, even his voice had obviously become a little hoarse. Siyi froze there, not daring to move. She was starting to understand what this heat meant! For a long, long time They hugged each other tightly, frozen on the sofa, and no one dared to move. It¡¯s very strange, Yingluo. Two years later, his Gu qinian seemed to be getting stronger and stronger! He did not expect that even a little brat who had just come of age could so easily stir up the love that had been sealed in his body for a long time! For a long time His burning heat gradually slowed down. The big palm that was tightly holding her body also gradually relaxed a little. After a while, he pushed her away from him onto his thigh. His arms were lazily spread out on the back of the sofa, and his deep eyes glanced at her indifferently. ¡°Do you know how to cook?¡± A lazy voice casually asked her. She was too busy at dinner time and didn¡¯t have time to eat. She seemed to be a little hungry now. A trace of surprise was clearly reflected in her clear and bright eyes. After a while, she nodded gently,¡±yes, I know.¡± ¡°I¡¯m hungry!¡± Shao Gubei lifted his eyes to look at her in front of him, and announced indifferently. Her beautiful eyebrows rose, and her clear eyes became even more confused. It¡¯s already so late. Has he not eaten yet? His eyebrows twitched slightly, and he turned around to leave the bedroom. Chapter 1618 ? 1618 What are you looking at? Not long later The sound of pots and pans clattering against each other came from the kitchen. Although it was a little harsh, it did not feel messy at all. Shao Gubei buried his tired body lazily on the sofa in the living room. He closed his eyes and took a rest. His thick brows were deeply furrowed as he listened to the collision that he hadn¡¯t heard in a long time. It was as if the sound of Wufu¡¯s voice was something that had happened in his previous life! She used to think that it was so melodious, but now, other than the noise in her ears, there was only a sense of frustration and frustration. Who would have thought that Shao Gubei, who was so noble and dignified now, was once a little boy who was willing to wander around the kitchen for a little woman! Just because she said that she didn¡¯t like cooking, he took out all his free time to take the cooking course that he especially hated, just so that he could cook a delicious meal for her! The corners of his cold lips curled up into a mocking smile. Now that he thought about it, it was laughable! How could a woman with true ambition be tied down by a boy from such a small family? ¡°What¡¯s wrong? are you feeling uncomfortable?¡± All of a sudden, a soft and gentle voice came from the side, instantly pulling Shao Gubei¡¯s sad thoughts back to reality. He suddenly opened his drowsy eyes and stared at her with a sharp gaze, without blinking. Siyi, on the other hand, just lowered her eyes and looked at the slightly uneasy him on the sofa. Although there was a slight worry in her tone of voice, her pure watery eyes and delicate little face were still indifferent, without a trace of extra emotion. He didn¡¯t seem to be in a good state! His brows were deeply furrowed. She naively thought that perhaps he was not feeling well! She could be considered as half a nurse, and she could easily solve any minor injuries. His deep eyes glanced at her indifferently. He propped up his slightly tired body and sat up. He did not answer her question and turned to ask her. ¡°Is the meal ready?¡± He was a little hungry. ¡°En!¡± Siyi nodded hesitantly. She didn¡¯t look at him again and went to the dining room. Shao Gubei followed her. He seemed to be really hungry! That was why he felt that the meal was quite delicious. Siyi held her small hand and placed it on the clean marble table, quietly watching the man in front of her eat the food she had made with satisfaction. Although his joy was very faint, Siyi could still clearly feel it! For some reason, his usual apathetic lips unconsciously relaxed a little. This was the first time she had cooked for someone other than her sister. She was a little surprised that it was a man! Shao Gubei, who was sitting opposite her, could not eat anymore after being stared at by her. Finally, he stopped what he was doing and looked up at her. His deep eyes met Siyi¡¯s seductive gaze. Her eyes were just as bright and innocent! She was very, very similar to the person she used to be! It was as if he would fall into the deep abyss that they had set up if he was not careful. Therefore, he could not let his guard down when dealing with this little demon! ¡°What are you looking at?¡± He put down the bowl and chopsticks in his hand, raised his eyebrows, and asked her indifferently. He didn¡¯t like the feeling of being observed by others! Catching her expectant gaze, his dark eyes instantly became so deep that no one could guess. Chapter 1619 ? 1619 Her smell Siyi was stunned for a second. Her watery eyes turned, and the look of anticipation that had just been filled with a few flashes. Her little head, which was nestled in the crook of her arm, shook slightly. She pursed her lips and shook her head. ¡°I rarely cook, so I¡¯m a little worried that it won¡¯t taste good!¡± Siyi¡¯s voice was soft as he honestly explained. But fortunately, he seemed to be satisfied with the food. Shao Gubei¡¯s thick eyebrows raised slightly, and an obvious look of surprise crossed his dark eyes. After a while, she lowered her eyes and pursed her delicate lips. She snorted softly. it¡¯s indeed very ordinary! He wanted to tease her for no reason! In an instant, there was an obvious trace of ridicule on si Yi¡¯s childish face. Her pink lips opened slightly, then closed again. Is it not good? How could that be? her sister said that as long as she put in the effort, her Yiyi could cook the most delicious food in the world. Her small hand gently pinched her pink nose, and then she buried her small head in the crook of her arm. She probably didn¡¯t put enough effort into this meal! However, she had tried her best! Shao Gubei sneaked a glance at the child-like little thing who had a confused look on her face. The corners of his lips, which had always been tight, relaxed a little. It seemed that mature women had the unique sense and charm of mature women. However, the child-like little girl also had the tenderness and cuteness that mature women had long lost. There was also a sense of purity on the outside! At least, at first glance, she looked so clean and pure. It was like unpolished jade, without any impurities and dust. Didn¡¯t he also pursue the physical needs and satisfaction of her body? Not long after, the little head in her arms moved again. She raised her head, picked up the bamboo chopsticks on the table, and carefully picked up a piece of meat and put it into her mouth. After chewing for a while, she raised her eyes and met Shao Gubei¡¯s teasing eyes. Her watery pupils were filled with suspicion. She tilted her head and put down her chopsticks. ¡°You¡¯re lying!¡± Siyi said these words with certainty, but she didn¡¯t even look at him. She lowered her head and squinted her eyes. Like a lazy little Bobcat, she once again snuggled into her warm arms. She was a little tired! The pain in his lower abdomen seemed to be starting to stir. Shao Gubei felt that her indifferent accusation was rather funny. He pursed his delicate lips and casually glanced at her, who had lowered her head. In the next moment, he indifferently retracted his gaze and continued to focus on the delicious food on the plates. He did not notice her discomfort at all! Not long later, He put down his bowl and chopsticks, picked up the wet tissue on the table, and wiped his lips. He was full! He raised his eyes slightly and glanced at the little thing who was sitting on the table with her head lowered. He raised his eyebrows in surprise. She seemed to have fallen asleep. ¡°Hey!¡± He stretched out his long arm and tapped his slender fingers on the table in front of her rhythmically. She couldn¡¯t be thinking of sleeping here, right? Or did she think that he would be kind enough to carry her back to her room? The little head in the crook of her arm shook, and after a while, she raised her head. ¡°You¡¯re done?¡± Siyi raised her eyes and asked softly, trying to make her voice not sound too weak. However, her pale and delicate face revealed her weakness without any reservation. She got up with some difficulty. Her beautiful brows were slightly furrowed, and from time to time, drops of cold sweat slowly slid down her pale forehead. She was experiencing period pain again! Chapter 1620 ? 1620 Worried for her She was anemic. Every time her period came, not only would her abdomen convulse in pain, but her small body would also always feel cold. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Shao Gubei¡¯s voice was still calm, and there was not a single ripple in it. He raised his thick eyebrows and looked at her pale face in surprise. He could clearly feel her little body trembling! She seemed to be very cold. ¡°Du Xuan, my stomach hurts!¡± Siyi only felt a tingling pain like acupuncture, and his lower abdomen twitched faintly. Beads of cold sweat the size of beans rolled down her pale cheeks. Her small body, which was in pain, fell weakly on the seat behind her, and her breathing was obviously weak. Without her sister, she would never be able to take care of herself! Shao Gubei¡¯s thick brows furrowed even deeper. In the next moment, he took a step forward with his long legs and got closer to her. Bending over, his strong long arms easily scooped up Siyi¡¯s weak little body in his arms, and then he went upstairs. Shao Gubei¡¯s expression was still calm. He did not seem to have any change in his expression because of Siyi¡¯s discomfort. However, his brows, which had always been tightly knitted, had deepened. ¡°Period pain?¡± His low voice asked Siyi, who was in his arms. His tone didn¡¯t fluctuate much, and chongmo¡¯s eyes still didn¡¯t contain any emotion as he looked at Siyi, as if he was just asking. Siyi buried herself in his arms, bit her lip, and nodded shyly. Beads of sweat the size of beans stained his sexy and strong chest, but there was an inexplicable chill. Very quickly, she entered the bedroom. Shao Gubei placed the cold Siyi on the edge of the bed and covered it with the blanket. ¡°What can I do?¡± He looked at her in pain and asked softly. Siyi struggled to open her watery eyes. do you have any Kongtong painkillers? ¡± Painkiller? Shao Gubei obviously hesitated for a second, and chongmo¡¯s pupils contracted. ¡°There are! ¡°Wait for Yingluo.¡± He turned around and left the bedroom, heading straight to the infirmary. It¡¯s not good for the body to take painkillers during your period! He knew that. That was why, in the past, even if she was in so much pain that she cried, he could not bear to let her swallow a painkiller. He would stand by her side and carefully change the hot water bag on her lower abdomen over and over again. That would ease her pain and not hurt her body. Once upon a time, to him, everything that belonged to that woman was his everything! But now, he could no longer find any reason to do such a troublesome thing for any woman! Not long after, he came back with warm water and medicine. Siyi propped herself up with difficulty and swallowed the painkiller with warm water. This was the first time she had taken painkillers! The bitter taste in his mouth spread into his stomach, and he felt extremely uncomfortable! She knew that painkillers were bad for the body, but her sister wasn¡¯t around, so she could only find the least troublesome way to get better! That night, he did not stay. The moment the door was closed, Siyi opened his eyes. She watched him leave in a daze and felt her trembling body turn even colder. In the dark night, she was left alone again. The mist eyes moved mechanically, pulling back her gaze from the door, her pupils unconsciously filled with a bit of ridicule. She started to miss her sister again, Yingluo. For a long, long time Her mind was filled with her sister¡¯s smile, but it was very strange. From time to time, she would interject with that man¡¯s delicate and indifferent face. Chapter 1621 ? 1621 So, this is his home. His abdomen was still in pain. The painkillers didn¡¯t play their role well It was to the extent that her heart seemed to have started to feel a trace of cold pain! It was a very strange feeling! She could not understand it at all! The next day, he woke up. His weak body seemed to have recovered a little, and his abdomen did not hurt as much as it did last night. The air in the bedroom was still cold. It was a strange feeling. It was a Midsummer morning, but the house was cold. She packed up her books and rushed out of the door, rushing to the milk ordering station. ¡°Your milk is here!¡± Her sweet voice, with a hint of childishness, penetrated the thin morning light and welcomed the warm morning breeze. There was a wonderful feeling that refreshed one¡¯s heart! Shao Gubei had just left the front yard when he heard a familiar soft call from not far away. He subconsciously opened the door and was stunned. Chongmo¡¯s pupils contracted, and a look of surprise crossed his face. it¡¯s you? ¡± In an instant, Siyi, who was in front of the house door, also suddenly froze. The small hand holding the milk bottle froze in the air and didn¡¯t move. This familiar voice was the only man¡¯s voice she could remember in her mind. ¡°Mr.?¡± After a long time, Siyi, who was in a daze, slowly recovered and looked at the familiar handsome face in front of her with surprise. So, this was his home! Shao Gubei¡¯s deep and dark eyes looked at Siyi, who was leaning against the pedicab opposite him. He furrowed his brows and asked indifferently, ¡± does your stomach still hurt? ¡± Siyi was slightly stunned. She looked down and in the next moment, her delicate little face blushed a little. ¡°Yingluo is much better!¡± ¡°Come in!¡± Shao Gubei leaned lazily against the door of the house. His devilish voice ordered indifferently, indicating that he was to enter the house. Siyi was slightly stunned and looked at him suspiciously. ¡°I still have milk to deliver!¡± Siyi explained in a low voice and refused his order. ¡°Come in!¡± Shao Gubei raised his thick eyebrows, and his eyes that were staring at her became sharper. He didn¡¯t seem to hear her shirking at all! Siyi pouted, feeling a little wronged. She placed her bicycle at the side and followed him into the house. ¡°This Yingluo is your home?¡± Looking at the facilities in the front yard, Siyi was stunned and couldn¡¯t help but ask. The green lawn was very clean, and it gave off a refreshing feeling. There was a small fountain in the middle, and clear water kept flowing out from it. The flowers scattered in the air gave off an elegant and comfortable smell. It was such a pleasant morning that she couldn¡¯t help but feel intoxicated! This place is too different from the English manor. That place was extremely luxurious, while this place was elegant, quiet, and pleasant! It was a very comfortable feeling! Shao Gubei did not respond to her. In fact, he did not even turn his head to look at her. Soon, he passed through the front yard and entered the mysterious gate. She lazily buried her body into the sofa and sat down. After a while, Youyou looked up and glanced at her, who was standing in front of her. sit down! The faint voice was still low and deep. Siyi sat down on the sofa opposite him, feeling a little uneasy. She didn¡¯t understand why he had let her in! Shao Gubei did not speak for a long time. His piercingly cold eyes were filled with an unfathomable meaning as he fixed his gaze on the slightly uneasy her. That kind of gaze had a pressure and ridicule that Siyi couldn¡¯t see through, but it was as if one would fall into his dark abyss if they looked at him, inexplicably making Siyi more and more uneasy. Chapter 1622 ? 1622 His concern After a while, Shao Gubei¡¯s gaze on her softened a little. He moved his body lazily and spread his arms out, placing them comfortably on the back of the sofa. ¡°You¡¯re the one who always brings me milk every morning?¡± The corners of his cold lips held a profound smile, but he was definitely not the harmless type. Siyi raised her eyes and looked at him in shock. She blinked her big watery eyes, puzzled. ¡°Not just for you, but also for many other houses.¡± This was her job! Shao Gubei chuckled. This answer was so funny! ¡°The money I gave you isn¡¯t enough? Is there someone so pitiful that they have to work so hard to earn money?¡± Shao Gubei raised his eyebrows and asked her. Money? Siyi was slightly stunned. After a long while, she remembered the ten thousand Yuan He had given her a few days ago. ¡°Then I¡¯ll take the money.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to tell me where you spent the money, I¡¯m not interested! If you really don¡¯t have any money, you can tell me! I don¡¯t like my woman pretending to be poor outside!¡± Shao Gubei said coldly, stopping her from saying anything in time. He had no interest in knowing how women spent their money! However, he didn¡¯t want to be laughed at by others, and his lover had to be reduced to delivering milk to others early in the morning! That feeling was terrible! ¡°I didn¡¯t spend that money!¡± Siyi didn¡¯t want to be mistaken for a gold-digger for no reason. In fact, she had never cared about other people¡¯s opinions! However, this time, she seemed to be a little concerned! It was a very strange feeling. Shao Gubei¡¯s gaze that fell on Siyi instantly became deeper. After a while, he glanced at her and said unhurriedly, ¡± since you didn¡¯t spend anything, you should quit this job as well! ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Unexpectedly, Siyi, who was on the sofa, suddenly got up with a ¡± Teng ¡± sound. His tone was exceptionally firm, and he rejected Shao Gubei¡¯s suggestion without any hesitation. For the first time, she was so determined and unyielding in front of him. However, she quickly came back to her senses and seemed to realize that her attitude was a little too much. Her eyes started to drift away as she looked at him. Her pink lips opened slightly, and her movements were a little mechanical. After a while, she muttered softly, ¡± the milk isn¡¯t delivered yet. I¡¯ll take my leave first! Without waiting for the man to respond, Siyi turned around and walked towards the mysterious door. This job, or rather, the money earned from this job, was too important to her. She could not give it up! ¡°Stop!¡± Shao Gubei¡¯s cold voice rang out from behind her. Siyi¡¯s petite body stiffened slightly, and she stopped in her tracks. Shao Gubei stood up and glanced at her slim back. wait a minute! As soon as he finished speaking, he went into the room. Siyi turned back suspiciously and looked at his back as he left. However, she still obediently waited for him. When Shao Gubei came out, he had a few boxes of pills in his hand. He handed it to her and said, ¡± when I took the medicine yesterday, the painkillers in the infirmary seemed to be running out! He gave his instructions and put on his coat, preparing to go to the company. Her small hand holding the medicine box trembled slightly. She looked up and stole a glance at him, a little startled. Shao Gubei did not look at her and continued to tidy up his clothes. Suddenly, he seemed to have recalled something. He turned his head and glanced at her indifferently. Then, he looked at the painkiller in her hand. After a while, he casually said, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t take so many painkillers! If it¡¯s really uncomfortable, it¡¯ll be better if you use a hot water bag to make a hot compress!¡± After he finished speaking, he didn¡¯t even look at her and walked towards the mysterious door. For a long time, Siyi was frozen in place, her mind blank. He only felt an illusion that his heart had skipped a beat. ¡°How long do you plan to stay in there?¡± Finally, Shao Gubei, who was at the door, lost his patience. She leaned lazily against the door frame of the entrance door, her dark eyes looking at Siyi in the hall, who was in a daze. Then, she said in a low voice, ¡± I¡¯m going to lock the door! Chapter 1623 ? 1623 Do you need me to send you? Siyi suddenly came back to her senses. She turned her head, looked at him apologetically, and went out. He drove the car out of the garage and stopped in front of her. He tilted his head and glanced at the unfinished milk in her pedicab, then at her slightly weak body. do you need me to send you? ¡± He asked casually, his expression still lazy, as if he was not very interested. ¡°No need!¡± Si Yi hurriedly shook his head. She liked this kind of carefree work and didn¡¯t want to add some inexplicable pressure to herself for no reason. Whenever she was with this man, her nerves would tense up unconsciously. She would always feel as if something was squeezing her heart and she would do some irregular movements from time to time. It was a strange feeling, but it was not pleasant at all! She didn¡¯t like it! Shao Gubei¡¯s handsome face remained impassive. He only glanced at her indifferently before he drove away. Looking at the car leaving, Siyi unconsciously heaved a sigh of relief. The relaxed feeling he had just now returned! She was still holding the painkiller that he had given her in her hand. Inexplicably, she felt a warm feeling. ***** As soon as Shao Gubei got out of the car, Special Assistant li came out to greet him with an ugly expression. ¡°Boss, Vice President Lin of tai he financial company is here in person!¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Shao Gubei asked coldly, and his face darkened even more. She tilted her head and looked at her assistant. you didn¡¯t tell them what I meant? ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve said it! But they seem to be very insistent and have set their eyes on us. They haven¡¯t contacted anyone else!¡± Special Assistant li was so anxious that he almost broke out in cold sweat. The boss of Taihe company had once talked to him in private and had personally mentioned that he wanted to reject the company. However, he had not expected that he would not be able to reject it, and instead, he had invited the top management of Taihe company. Shao Gubei¡¯s straight eyebrows furrowed, and his dark eyes were dyed with a layer of complicated emotions, and a bit of coldness. ¡°Where is Vice President Lin?¡± ¡°They¡¯re waiting for you in the conference room!¡± Special Assistant li made a gesture respectfully, indicating for him to go upstairs first. Shao Gubei nodded and walked into the elevator. His expression was extremely ugly. However, the moment the door of the conference room was pulled open, a cold and handsome face was instantly replaced by a formal smile. ¡°President Lin, long time no see. What wind blew you here?¡± Shao Gubei smiled and humbly shook hands with Vice President Lin of tai he. President Shao, you¡¯re being too serious, too serious!! Vice President Lin seemed to be a little flattered. Shao Gubei continued to smile deeply and did not say anything. The business world was like a battlefield. To win, one had to maintain a sense of mystery in the eyes of the other party. Very quickly, the Secretary served tea. Vice President Lin seemed to be a little impatient! It seemed that he had been instructed by the headquarters to get this contract today! ¡°President Shao, can I trouble you to take a look at the economic terms of our tai he again? After the last board discussion, new beneficial conditions were negotiated! Why don¡¯t you take a look again!¡± Vice President Lin requested respectfully. To be honest, he did not expect that he would be talking to Shao Gubei in person today, so he was indeed a little overwhelmed by the favor. Shao Gubei did not say anything. He only pursed his lips and smiled profoundly. He opened the contract on the table and went through it again. Chapter 1624 ? 1624 She has returned! As expected, the terms and conditions were much more than the last time, so much so that he felt disgusted. Cheng Xinxue was getting more and more capable! He didn¡¯t expect that her boss would be so accommodating to the ICE for her. It was really surprising! It seemed that both Cheng Xinxue and tai he had their eyes on the fertile land of the ice. ¡°Alright then!¡± Shao Gubei¡¯s deep voice resounded in the silent meeting room. He looked at Vice President Lin, who was sitting opposite him, and his devilish lips had a profound smile. With such a high welcomy, he really couldn¡¯t find any reason to refuse! No one would be stupid enough to go against their own money! He stood up and politely shook hands with Vice President Lin, who was still in a daze. President Lin, ICE is very satisfied with Taihe¡¯s conditions. I will arrange a lawyer to go over to discuss the contract in detail in the next few days. I hope that we will have a happy cooperation! Vice-President Lin had a look of disbelief on his face. After a while, he regained his senses and shook hands with Shao Gubei excitedly. ¡°President Shao, thank you, thank you! It¡¯ll be a pleasure working with you!¡± He didn¡¯t expect that he would be able to take down the Ice Team in one fell swoop. These days, many high-level personnel had come to Taihe to discuss the contract, but they were all rejected with the words ¡± we will consider it ¡°, leaving them outside. Finally, they sent off the Vice President Lin of tai he. Shao Gubei threw himself onto the sofa in the office and closed his eyes to rest. After signing the contract with Taihe, they should have raised their glasses to celebrate, but his heart felt as if it was being crushed by a heavy hammer. It was so unbearable that he couldn¡¯t even find an exit to breathe! In his mind, the little figure that had once made him depressed flashed past. He was a little annoyed with himself. Two years had passed, but his thoughts were obviously still firmly tied down by that woman. Ding Ling, Ding Ling ¡­ suddenly, on the small table beside the sofa, the noisy phone rang. Shao Gubei frowned. He reached out and grabbed the phone on the table, looking at the caller ID. In an instant, his originally gloomy and handsome face became even colder, and a cold light flashed in the bottom of his eyes. He snorted coldly and hung up without hesitation. Zhuang xiaoshuang! The woman that he had almost forgotten about! Or rather, he had never remembered that such a woman existed in his world! The ringtone was cut off, but it rang again. Then it was quiet, and then there was a muffled rustling sound. The two of them seemed to be in a tug-of-war, but it was obvious that the woman on the other end was not going to give up. Finally, Shao Gubei, who could not hold back his anger, pressed the answer button. He held the phone in his hand and did not say a word! He never had the habit of talking to that woman on the phone. The fact that he was willing to listen to her was already very fair to that woman! ¡°Shao Gubei, did that b! tch return to the country again? Ah?¡± On the other end, Zhuang xiaoshuang¡¯s questioning voice was still bossy. Shao Gubei sneered. It seemed that this woman was more concerned about her schedule than he was. However, what f * cking matter was there whether she returned to the country or not? ¡°Shao Gubei, from today onwards, you¡¯d better come back home to stay, do you hear me! If you dare to hook up with that b * tch again, I won¡¯t let you guys have an easy time! I will definitely take that woman¡¯s life!¡± On the phone, Zhuang xiaoshuang¡¯s voice trembled with anger and a sense of madness. Chapter 1625 ? 1625 Encounter She was also crazy! He had gone crazy for the persistence in his heart! It was just like Shao Gubei¡¯s past self! However, he could not sympathize with this woman. Other than disgust, he could not find any other feelings. He furrowed his brows and opened his thin lips. do as you please! he said. As soon as he finished speaking, he hung up the phone without hesitation. Then, he opened the phone cover, removed the battery, and threw the scattered phone parts on the table in annoyance, ignoring them. His life seemed to be a complete mess! Gorgeous dividing line In the ICE¡¯s living room, thousands of TV, magazines, and media outlets had gathered. The reporters in their seats all looked anxious or excited. They all looked in the same direction in tacit understanding and raised their heads in anticipation, as if waiting for something. In the hall, the flow of people surged, and the clamorous sounds of discussion rose and fell. It was a press conference regarding the official contract between Cindy of tai he financial company and ICE films. This group of gossiping reporters was waiting for the most critical female lead, Cindy, and the ICE Company to appear. *** The dressing room was silent. In the Midsummer weather, no matter how cold the air was, it still gave off a lazy aura. A petite figure was curled up on the leather sofa in the rest area. She seemed very tired. Her delicate brows were slightly furrowed, and her cherry-like lips seemed to reveal some kind of fatigue and frustration from time to time. Shao Gubei approached her with a cold expression. He looked down at the woman on the sofa who had once made him crazy! He laughed. Chongmo¡¯s eyes were full of ridicule, but there was also an inexplicable sadness. Oh ¡­ the woman on the sofa seemed to feel an oppressive cold light falling directly on her body, so much so that she moved her tired little body and woke up slightly. She opened her sleepy eyes. In the next moment, a shrill scream rang out in the quiet and lazy dressing room. Dong ¡­ Dong ¡­ Dong ¡­ there was-series of urgent knocks on the door. The scream must have alarmed the security guards and her assistant. Shao Gubei slightly raised his thick eyebrows, shifted his feet, and sat down comfortably on the sofa at the side. Chongmo¡¯s eyes lazily glanced at her frightened face, and he smiled sarcastically without saying a word. Cheng Xinxue obviously panicked for a second, but she quickly got up and walked to the door. However, she did not open the door. A man and a woman alone in a dressing room would definitely cause a scandal. Furthermore, there was a group of Wolf-like gossip reporters sitting outside! She definitely could not be involved in a scandal with such an ordinary man who had no hype at all. Not only would she not be able to reap any benefits, but it would also damage her image as a beautiful lady in the public¡¯s hearts! That¡¯s right, she, Cheng Xinxue, had always thought that Shao Gubei was just the son of a doctor. She never knew that he was the first successor of the Shao family in Lin city. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Cindy, are you alright?¡± The assistant¡¯s anxious voice came from outside the door. ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± Her voice was still soft and sweet. I only had a nightmare! She lied and answered softly, still not blushing or her heart beating. Shao Gubei, who was sitting on the sofa, snorted coldly and did not make a sound. Wasn¡¯t lying also one of this woman¡¯s special skills? Chapter 1626 ? 1626 You can not give me what I want. ¡°Oh! Then do you need me to come in?¡± The assistant asked again. ¡°No need! I¡¯ll be going out in half an hour!¡± Cheng Xinxue said in a soft voice. ¡°Well, that¡¯s good. The ICE is almost full of reporters now. This time, you¡¯re going to be a big hit in China again!¡± The assistant outside the door was still chattering away. Cheng Xinxue pretended to be calm and smiled, ¡± Lida, you go first! I still want to rest!¡± After she finished speaking, she ignored the assistant outside the door and returned to the sofa, to his side. She looked at him, her eyes deep and misty. It was as if he was reminiscing the days they had spent together! Inexplicably, her nose felt a little sour! This man was getting more and more good-looking! It was a pity that Wanwan couldn¡¯t give her the life she wanted! She sniffed and looked away. why are you here? ¡± Her voice was filled with determination and coldness. Shao Gubei¡¯s cold eyes were locked on her in front of him. Her struggle, her faint pain, all fell into his dark eyes without any reservation. The corners of Shao Gubei¡¯s delicate lips curled up into a devilish smile. Then, the sound of He reached out with his long arm and pulled the little woman in front of him into his cold arms. At that moment, the familiar soft touch and the familiar gentle and light fragrance made his mind inexplicably dazed. However, Shao Gubei quickly calmed down. He laughed, with a bit of flirtatious frivolity. Xue ¡®er, we haven¡¯t seen each other for two years. Don¡¯t you miss me? ¡± His question seemed so frivolous and flirtatious. This was not his style! Cheng Xinxue, who was in his arms, was stunned for a second, and in the next moment, she hurriedly tried to break free from his arms. ¡°Kubei, let go of me! You can¡¯t give me the life I want, please let me go!¡± The more she struggled, the more strength he exerted on her. However, her words once again ruthlessly stabbed his heart! She hadn¡¯t changed at all after not seeing her for two years! However, was Shao Gubei really unable to give her the life she wanted? He sneered and did not answer. He leaned over, and his cold thin lips landed on her slightly opened cherry lips. In the next moment, the corners of his lips curled up into a revengeful smile. His white teeth bit her tender cherry lips without mercy. A thick scent of blood, accompanied by the light fragrance of high-quality lipstick, slowly seeped into their lips and teeth, melting into the bottom of his heart! He laughed coldly and frivolously as he let go of her in his arms! Shao Gubei, what¡¯s wrong with you? ¡± Cheng Xinxue¡¯s face was red as she snapped out of her daze. She pointed at Shao Gubei in front of her and said, ¡± the corner of my lips is injured. The reporters wrote nonsense!! Shao Gubei did not look at her, but a strong sense of disdain flashed across chongmo¡¯s eyes. Then, she sneered, ¡± Cheng Xinxue, the life you¡¯re talking about is your money and reputation, right? ¡± Cheng Xinxue raised her hand and touched her injured lips. She looked at him, took a deep breath, and nodded. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± She did not hide it at all. you¡¯re just an ordinary employee. With your family background, you can¡¯t give me the life I want!! Do you know? So, I¡¯m begging you! Don¡¯t come looking for me anymore, alright? Have you ever thought about what I¡¯ll do if the reporters take pictures of you like this?¡± Her words were merciless! If this was in the past, his heart would probably be in so much pain! But now, he didn¡¯t seem to feel anything! This woman probably could no longer affect his mood! Chapter 1627 ? 1627 He is beyond her reach. As for him, he only curled his lips and smiled gently. There was not much change in his handsome face. When he was in school, he was never willing to reveal his family background. After he graduated and came back from studying abroad, he was forced to join the Shao group by his grandmother. Originally, his grandmother wanted him to rise up in the senior management of the Shao group, but he refused. He chose to start from the bottom and start learning from the most ordinary employee. However, he did not expect that this choice made him see Cheng Xinxue clearly at first glance! If he was asked if he regretted not disclosing his identity to her, of course he would not regret it! Why would he regret it? What he had lost was just an ordinary woman who could not match up to him at all! Moreover, he was now the woman¡¯s boss, the president of the ICE! He got up, no longer looking at her face that was blinded by worldly interests, and walked towards the door. Suddenly, he seemed to have remembered something. He stopped in his tracks and turned back to look at her. I hope you can find the life you want in the ICE!! He chuckled as he spoke, but his words were a double-edged sword. Cheng Xinxue was stunned for a second, and her heart was in a daze for a moment. After a while, she came back to her senses. ¡°Don¡¯t come looking for me in the future! Just pretend we never knew each other!¡± Cheng Xinxue turned her head away from him and said indifferently. She did not know why he was here, but she hoped that this man with an ordinary background would not disturb her noble life in the future! Shao Gubei merely curved his lips and smiled. that¡¯s the best! He snorted coldly and left, heading straight for the press conference. *** As soon as Cheng Xinxue entered the venue, it caused another wave of commotion. Crazy shrieks and gasps of admiration rang out incessantly. All the reporters who were waiting for him immediately swarmed forward. However, before they could get close, they were stopped by the security guards. pa, pa, pa-¡± the dazzling flashes of the magnesium light constantly flickered in front of his eyes, and it was a little glaring. However, under the bright light, she still smiled sweetly and handled it with ease. That smile was enough to shock the hearts of all the men around him, but only he knew that behind that smile, there was a secular and disgusting heart! ¡°I¡¯m sorry! We¡¯re not allowed to take photos now, so please cooperate with us and return to your seats! Thank you!¡± The manager and security guards on the side formally pushed away the reporters and media that kept swarming towards them. For a long time Finally, she pushed through the crowd and walked up to the stage with elegant steps. However, at that moment, she saw him! The man who was sitting in the middle of the stage! A pair of ink-black eyes, with a touch of deep ridicule, looked at the wooden face opposite her with a burning gaze, without even blinking. The corners of his cold lips curled up slightly, showing his disdain and rare smugness. He seemed to be waiting for her shock, surprise, and disbelief in her eyes. The more this was the case, the more ridiculous he felt! Chief CEO, Shao Gubei. When Cheng Xinxue saw the Golden words on his seat, she froze on the spot as if she had been struck by lightning. She finally understood why this man could come and go as he pleased in her dressing room! Because Wanwan¡¯s entire company was his! Chapter 1628 ? 1628 What if I miss you? A sense of panic flashed across her heart for no reason, but it was quickly replaced by joy. He had taken the initiative to look for her just now, which proved that this man was still thinking about her! Furthermore, he had pampered her so much two years ago and had tolerated her. She firmly believed that his love for her would not change so easily in just two years! To her, two years might really be a very, very short time. However, she had forgotten that for that man, the two years of mental torture had been a very long time! She smiled sweetly at him. It was still that pure and innocent smile, and under the spotlight, it was radiant. As for him, he ruthlessly avoided her gaze, as if he could not see her existence at all, and casually talked to the company¡¯s upper management. ¡°Cindy, it¡¯s almost time to return to her position! Come, this way!¡± Seeing that Cheng Xinxue was looking at the president in a daze, the manager hurriedly pulled her to her seat. If this continued, there would be a scandal tomorrow with so many reporters! ¡ª¡ª It was already past nine O ¡®clock in the evening when Shao Gubei returned to the villa after he had finished all the work on hand. He was a little surprised to see that the petite woman was still nowhere to be seen in the huge house. Today, he finally saw the woman he had not seen for two years! Her wounded heart began to stir uncontrollably again. It was a very laughable feeling! So, he really needed that woman called Yan Siyi. Now, immediately, immediately! When he saw that fake sweet smile, he thought of Yan Siyi¡¯s clean little face. Although there was no smile, at least it was pure! He needed her innocence and straightforwardness to purify his tainted and Restless Heart! Late at night There was the sound of the door opening at the Xuan door. She had finally returned. Siyi pushed the door open and entered, looking tired. Just as she was about to go upstairs, she passed by the sofa. Without any warning, her small body was scooped up by a cold long arm and gently fell into a warm embrace. ah! si Yi gasped in shock, but he quickly calmed down. She remembered this man¡¯s scent too clearly, so much so that she no longer felt too much fear when facing him. ¡°Where did you go? You¡¯re back so late!¡± In the dark night, he leaned against her ear and mumbled to her. I¡¯m working here, ¡± si Yi said honestly, his little head shrinking in. She was going to graduate soon, and it seemed that she was still short on tuition fees. In the night, under the cold moonlight, one could clearly see that Shao Gubei¡¯s cold and handsome face had darkened. ¡°You¡¯re so late every day. What if I want you?¡± Shao Gubei¡¯s voice was still calm, and no emotions could be detected. There was only a hint of hoarseness in it. His cold palm passed through the thin gauze on Siyi¡¯s body and covered her slender waist, gently rubbing and caressing her. However, he did not make the next move for a long time. Siyi¡¯s delicate little face was stained with a layer of charming blush for no reason. She gently bit her lip and didn¡¯t speak. Shao Gubei furrowed his brows slightly and reached out his hand. His fingers that were gradually warming up gently touched her lips that were tightly bitten, and he forced her white teeth open. come, let go! His voice was ghostly and soft, and it even seemed to have a hint of doting. Siyi, who was in his arms, was dazed for a while, and obediently let go of her tightly bitten lips and teeth as his fingers moved. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you spend the money I gave you?¡± This time, his voice seemed to be a little deeper. Chapter 1629 ? 1629 Not just a deal ¡°Hmm?¡± Siyi was slightly stunned, and then came back to her senses. As if she had suddenly remembered something, she struggled to get out of his arms. wait, Yingluo, ¡± she said softly as she leaned against him. She turned around and quickly went upstairs. Hmm? Shao Gubei furrowed his brows. He was a little startled, but he did not stop her. Soon, Siyi came downstairs. She was holding a wad of cash in her hand. It was the 10000 Yuan that he had given her last time. Her deep eyes unconsciously contracted. She had not used a single one! ¡°What is this?¡± He asked despite knowing the answer, his dark eyes staring at Siyi. ¡°Thank you for the 500000 Yuan. You can take this back!¡± She handed it to him, feeling a little guilty for some reason. 500,000 Yuan would be enough to save his sister! He stared at her for a long time, his eyes burning. After a long while, he raised his lips and smiled sarcastically. He really didn¡¯t understand what kind of woman this was. She seemed to especially like to ask for trouble! ¡°Put down the money and come over!¡± He waved at her lazily, signaling her to come over. Siyi was stunned for a second, then she put down the money in her hand and approached him. She had only moved a little when Shao Gubei suddenly reached out and pulled her over. He separated her legs and sat her on his lap affectionately, facing him. Siyi¡¯s fair little face couldn¡¯t help but turn a few shades redder under the cold moonlight. Shao Gubei looked at her with a smile. There was a deep meaning in his eyes. you don¡¯t like the money I gave you that much? ¡± Siyi raised her eyes slightly and glanced at him. I can¡¯t spend my Zhenzhen! ¡°You can¡¯t spend it?¡± Shao Gubei¡¯s voice obviously raised by a few decibels. if you can¡¯t spend it, why do you wake up so early every day? Isn¡¯t it because of the money you can¡¯t spend?¡± For some reason, he was actually a little angry. ¡°Yingluo is different!¡± Siyi¡¯s voice also raised a few decibels. When she thought about how he had asked her to resign that day, she seemed a little panicked. ¡°Good! Tell me, what¡¯s different?¡± Shao Gubei did not expect that this little girl would actually seriously argue with him. What was even more surprising was that he was prepared to patiently listen to her talk about the so-called difference! He looked at her with a playful expression, waiting for her to continue. Siyi seemed to have noticed the deep meaning in his eyes and hurriedly came back to her senses. After hesitating for a moment, she said softly, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s my hard-earned money!¡± Labor? Shao Gubei was stunned. His sharp brows furrowed. isn¡¯t this 10000 also your hard-earned money? ¡± What kind of reason was that? Siyi, who was in his arms, was slightly startled, and a hint of hurt flashed in her misty eyes. But soon, in a flash, she came over. Yingluo too! She lowered her head and answered him gently. For some reason, there was a hint of sadness in her tone. She had actually forgotten about their relationship! Fortunately, he was there to remind her! ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Shao Gubei seemed to have noticed her strange behavior. He frowned and lowered his head to ask her. Siyi dodged and shook her head. no, it¡¯s nothing! He reached out and hooked her delicate chin, his voice softening a little. unhappy? Or do you think it¡¯s more than just a deal between us?¡± To be honest, these words hurt Siyi a little. Those words were obviously soft and gentle, but in her ears, they were full of ridicule, as if they were mocking her for overestimating her ability. Chapter 1630 ? 1630 You are really very beautiful. Those words were obviously soft and gentle, but in her ears, they were full of ridicule, as if they were mocking her for overestimating her ability. ¡°I¡¯ll clean it up, I¡¯ll go and keep the money first!¡± Siyi turned her head and reached out to take the glaring stack of money on the table, struggling to get up. The big palm on her waist suddenly tightened. ¡°Let¡¯s leave it for now!¡± I¡¯m sorry, ¡± Shao Gubei said indifferently. He tightened his arms around her waist and leaned into her arms with a slightly tired face. I¡¯m a little tired, Yingluo, ¡± he mumbled as he buried himself in her arms. His deep voice was obviously tired, but it also seemed to contain a touch of sadness. ¡°Hmm?¡± Siyi lowered her eyes and looked at him suspiciously. do you want to go upstairs to rest? ¡± Even though she didn¡¯t like to talk or smile, and had never learned to approach him, her tender voice and gentle questions always seemed to penetrate his heart with warmth. Or perhaps, he was particularly lonely and cold today, so much so that he felt warm when he held her. He stuck his head out of her warm embrace and cupped her small face with his large palm. His sexy thin lips gently kissed her charming eyelashes. Yiyi, do you know that your eyes are very beautiful, Yingluo? ¡± he kissed her and murmured in a soft and charming voice, deeply bewitching Siyi¡¯s confused mind. Siyi looked at him in confusion and blinked her beautiful eyes. She looked a little naive, but her little head was in a daze for a moment. One by one What! nice way of addressing! She liked it! Her eyes trembled under his hot and wet kiss, and for some reason, her mind was a little dazed. ¡°In a few days, you¡¯ll be attending a welcome party with me!¡± He kissed her and ordered her softly. ¡°Hmm?¡± Siyi was stunned and moved her head slightly to avoid his seductive lips and tongue. ¡°Welcome party?¡± Siyi was surprised. ¡°En!¡± Shao Gubei nodded his head lightly. this Saturday, seven in the evening! but I have a job to do, Yingluo. si Yi opened her mouth and was about to say something, but she was abruptly cut off by Shao Gubei. ¡°I know! That¡¯s why I¡¯m telling you in advance!¡± Shao Gubei did not seem to give her any chance to reject him. That was because her presence at this banquet was extremely important! Siyi bit her lip and finally nodded. alright, Yingluo. Shao Gubei looked at her with a burning gaze, and his eyes were filled with satisfaction. In the next moment, he wrapped his long arm around her waist and buried his face in her soft chest. He asked her in a low voice, ¡± are you tired? ¡± a little awkward, ¡± si Yi answered truthfully. For some reason, it was as if a little deer was jumping in his left heart, constantly scurrying around. What was wrong with him today? His gentleness obviously made her uncomfortable. Shao Gubei pursed his lips and smiled faintly. His usual cold face had softened inexplicably, causing Siyi, who was in his arms, to sway slightly. ¡°Go upstairs and rest!¡± He said softly. In the next moment, he carried her in his arms, got up, and went upstairs. Buried in his arms, Siyi bit her little finger and didn¡¯t even dare to breathe, letting the little heart in his arms beat wildly. He was too strange today! He was so gentle that she was almost at a loss! He entered the bedroom and placed her on the sofa. He placed his hands on the back of the sofa and surrounded her petite body. He glanced at her indifferently and ordered, ¡± go and take a shower first! Chapter 1631 ? 1631 You seem to have forgotten your clothes. He entered the bedroom and placed her on the sofa. He placed his hands on the back of the sofa and surrounded her petite body. He glanced at her indifferently and ordered, ¡± go and take a shower first! The alluring aura of pure yang tightly surrounded Siyi, inexplicably making it difficult for her to breathe. In an instant, he felt his blood madly flowing backward. Facing this man, she actually felt an indescribable nervousness! ¡°Hey!¡± Shao Gubei raised his eyebrows and called out to her, who was in a daze. ¡°Hmm?¡± When she came back to her senses, her eyes were still a little dazed. She stared at him in shock, but there was an obvious flicker in her eyes. your face is so red! Shao Gubei stared at her blankly and smiled. it¡¯s so red! Moreover, it was so red that it was very cute, very cute! She exuded a very clean and pure Aura! It was a kind of purity that he had never seen before. Si Yi panicked, and her originally red face became even redder. Her little hands hurriedly covered her face that was about to burn. then, Yingluo, the weather is so hot! She quibbled, ¡± I¡¯ll take a shower first! She rarely lied. The first time was about the 500000 Yuan. This should be the second time! Therefore, when she lied, her face would always be red and her heart would beat fast! She quickly broke out of his encirclement and ran straight to the bathroom. The next moment, the glass door slammed shut with a bang. A burst of disorderly panting sounded in the bathroom. Siyi clutched her little heart that she couldn¡¯t control and breathed with difficulty. This was the first time she felt so suffocated by a man! ¡°Hey!¡± Suddenly, the man¡¯s familiar and charming voice came from outside the door. She was slightly shocked. She held her chest and turned around to answer him. what¡¯s wrong? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing!¡± Outside the door, Shao Gubei answered indifferently, ¡± I just wanted to remind you that you seemed to have forgotten to bring a change of clothes into the bathroom just now! In the next moment, a gust of cold wind blew past Shao Gubei¡¯s devilishly handsome face, and the bathroom door was pulled open. ¡°Thank you, Wanwan, thank you!¡± A pair of small hands reached out and quickly took her pajamas from his hands. Before he could come back to his senses, the bathroom door was closed again with a bang. Shao Gubei clenched his fists tightly, his face full of dissatisfaction. This stupid woman! Looking at the tightly shut glass door, her heart stopped for a moment. He pursed his sexy thin lips and his expression darkened slightly. He pulled open the glass door of the balcony, leaned lazily against the railing, and lit a cigarette. The starry sky was bright, and the hazy moonlight was somewhat bleak, setting off his slightly complicated heart. Looking at that cute little face and those beautiful eyes, he couldn¡¯t help but think of that hypocritical woman from this afternoon! She thought of Yingluo¡¯s adorable self and her simple-minded self! That kind of life was very similar to the fake happy scene just now! That kind of charming cuteness would always appear in the past! His thin lips curled up in a somewhat mocking manner! He heavily snuffed out the cigarette in his hand and snorted coldly. The cute little woman in the past was just a human skin mask worn by this hypocritical Secular Woman! ¡°Do you want to wash up, Yueyue?¡± Suddenly, a soft voice came from behind her. Her soft voice always carried a sense of caution. He tilted his head to look at her. Chapter 1632 ? 1632 Tell me what you are lacking. He tilted his head to look at her. At the glass door, her small body was draped in a long, particularly conservative nightgown. She stood there gracefully, and under the moonlight, she actually had the temperament of a fairy who had fallen into the human world by mistake. Clean and out of this world! But it seemed to be filled with confusion. However, it was still quiet! ¡°Come here!¡± His pupils returned to normal and he said to her softly, ¡± Siyi hesitated for a moment, then walked closer to him. Her bare feet stepped on the soft Persian carpet, and it felt very comfortable. He only glanced at her bare feet and did not say anything. Her heart flashed for a second. That woman from before loved to challenge his limits barefooted like this! Every time he warned her to be careful of catching a cold with a cold face, she would then jump to put on her Cotton Slippers with a smile! Siyi looked at him in confusion, not saying a word. It seemed that his thoughts always wandered easily! However, she knew that it had nothing to do with her! Even though she did not care or ask! But that didn¡¯t mean that she didn¡¯t care! In fact, it was very strange. Sometimes, she would want to know what this deep man was thinking. Shao Gubei returned to his senses and looked at her. His eyes were burning, but there were a few complicated feelings in them. He reached out his large palm, pulled her over, and rubbed her into his cold arms. Siyi trembled slightly. His heart trembled for a second, and his chest felt so cold! It was a kind of cold disdain that was emitted from the inside out. Siyi was frozen in his almost cold chest, letting him hold her tightly and breathing shyly. His head was resting on her small and thin shoulders. ¡°What do you need? Tell me!¡± His deep voice came from her shoulder, and it sounded like he was ordering her. Hmm? Siyi was stunned and surprised. ¡°What is lacking in life, or rather, what do you want? Tell me! I can give you anything!¡± He seemed to have noticed her confusion and explained again. Siyi was stunned for a second. For some reason, it made her a little flustered. What was wrong with him today? Why did his deep tone give her a feeling that he wanted to compensate her? This was definitely not a good feeling! At least, she hated it! I don¡¯t lack anything, ¡± she answered honestly, her little head resting on his shoulder obediently. Shao Gubei¡¯s hand that was holding her waist tightened. tell me, don¡¯t look like you have no desires! I don¡¯t like it!¡± He questioned her coldly again. Women are not loyal animals. She only perseveres because you have not tempted her enough! Siyi¡¯s delicate brows furrowed slightly, and she began to gasp for breath. Her little face also turned a little red. I can¡¯t breathe! He used a lot of strength, but her body was so soft and small that he felt like he was going to crush her with a little force. The hand that was holding her waist stiffened for a moment, then he gently let go of her in his arms. Siyi, who had been released, felt as if she had been granted Amnesty. She breathed a sigh of relief, her face red, and she tried to calm her breathing. Shao Gubei looked at her, who was panting heavily, and felt that it was a little funny. However, there was an inexplicable sense of restlessness in his laughter! It was really terrible! He leaned against the railing, took out a cigarette, and lit it again. Chapter 1633 ? 1633 I¡¯ll fulfill one of your conditions. He leaned against the railing, took out a cigarette, and lit it again. He turned his head away and no longer looked at her, who was only concerned about her steady breathing. what do you want? tell me. I¡¯ll try my best to satisfy your needs if possible! Siyi looked at his exquisite side profile in a daze. There was a bit of profoundness in his fierceness, and she couldn¡¯t understand! She knew that it was impossible for a person to treat her well for no reason, let alone such a profound man! She couldn¡¯t figure it out, and she didn¡¯t want to think about it. ¡°I want to go home and see my sister!¡± Si Yi requested in a low voice. She had not visited her sister for a long time! She missed her! ¡°Sister?¡± He was stunned. After a while, he came back to his senses and almost forgot that this little girl had an older sister! ¡°Alright!¡± yes. he nodded without hesitation. Then, he tilted his head and looked at her with a deep gaze. how many days do you need? ¡± Siyi looked up and glanced at him guiltily. She was a little hesitant. After a while, she said, ¡± how about a week? ¡± ¡°A week?¡± Shao Gubei raised his eyebrows and sneered. you really know how to skip work! Siyi didn¡¯t say anything. He just glanced at him and waited for him to continue. five days. There¡¯s a welcome party on Saturday. I have to come back! Shao Gubei announced his answer, leaving no room for discussion. ¡°Can I really?¡± Siyi¡¯s bright eyes lit up in an instant, and her excitement was unconcealed. In fact, she had deliberately said a week. She knew that this man would cut off the time for a few days, but she didn¡¯t expect that there were still five days! ¡°That¡¯s great! I¡¯m going to pack up!¡± With that, the excited Siyi was about to go into the room. Shao Gubei raised his eyebrows. He reached out with his large palm and pulled her back as she was about to leave. He placed his lips on the back of her ear and asked softly, ¡± you did that on purpose? ¡± It seemed that this little girl was getting to know his personality better and better! ¡°No, Zhenzhen, no!¡± Siyi refused to admit it, and a flash of panic appeared on her blushing face. She was a little worried that this man would change his mind at any time. I¡¯ll go and pack my things first! ¡°You want to leave this place so badly?¡± A calm voice rang out behind her, but it did not seem to have any extra warmth. ¡°It¡¯s not Yingluo, it¡¯s just that I have to wake up early tomorrow and I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t have time to clean up!¡± Siyi was a little anxious, as if she was really afraid that he would go back on his words. Shao Gubei only smiled faintly. In the next moment, he lifted her up with his long arms and carried her into the bedroom without any explanation. ¡°Pack your things in the morning! It¡¯s already very late, let¡¯s sleep first! I¡¯ll send you to school tomorrow!¡± He announced indifferently, leaving no room for discussion. For some reason, he felt that she was about to leave, and he actually had a feeling of wanting to be intimate with her for a period of time. This was definitely a very bizarre feeling! He laughed with a hint of mockery! As expected, he had not touched a woman for too long and was beginning to be a little greedy for this kind of intimate thing in bed! In the dark night The light was still dim, and his lips were still habitually touching her eyelashes. This time, Siyi actually learned it. She was a little disappointed. It was as if, when he was caressing her and kissing her beautiful eyes, her heart seemed to be hoping that his soft, demonic lips would gently fall on her pink lips! However, none of these things made him feel awkward. Chapter 1634 ? 1634 She is very happy to leave him. Until the flirtatious panting in the bedroom stopped, and the chaotic panting calmed down. The other side of the large waterbed was a little colder, and the harsh sound of water flowing in the bathroom could be heard. His lips, however, did not fall on Siyi¡¯s lips. At that moment, she seemed to have understood something. Looking at the faint light shining through the glass window in the bathroom, Siyi¡¯s heart felt an unknown bitterness. She turned her head slightly, closed her eyes, and fell asleep. At night, in a daze, she was always half-asleep. The familiar masculine aura had wrapped around her tightly the entire night. Her small head was in a warm embrace the entire time, and it always made her feel a warm feeling in her heart. Her eyes were always caressed and kissed by him. It was ticklish, but it was particularly comfortable. Seemed to be startled For the first time, she did not reject a man from the bottom of her heart. In fact, she was used to it! The next day. The thin morning light fell on their tightly hugging bodies on the water bed, and Siyi opened her eyes in a daze. She rubbed her drowsy eyes, and in the next moment, a faint smile appeared on her face. He was still there! For some reason, she actually liked this feeling. Shao Gubei opened his eyes and looked at her lazily. what are you laughing at? ¡± His lazy voice was extremely magnetic as he asked her casually. Siyi wasn¡¯t too surprised by his sudden opening of eyes. She still smiled, and even her faint smile turned into a lively smile. Because she was in a very good mood today! ¡°We can go home now!¡± Siyi answered truthfully, her pink lips smiling. She could finally see her sister. This made her happier than anything else. Shao Gubei, who was on the bed, was stunned as he looked at her smiling little face. He was actually a little dazed for some reason. Her bright smile, under the light of the morning sun, was so lively and fresh, and it also revealed a kind of intimidating warmth. To be honest, it was a little oppressive to his heavy heart! Reaching out, he pushed his lazy hair, propped up his half-naked upper body, and lazily leaned against the bed. He glanced at her, who was happy by herself, and felt inexplicably unhappy. ¡°Leaving this place makes you this happy?¡± his voice was obviously deeper. However, his expression was still calm, so much so that the excited Siyi didn¡¯t notice his strange expression. Si Yi laughed, got up from the bed, and ran straight to the bathroom. ¡°I¡¯m very happy!¡± okay, ¡± she replied as she closed the bathroom door. Then, with the sound of water flowing, her sweet voice came from the bathroom again. Mr. Jin, thank you!! It was obvious that she was still overjoyed, and she couldn¡¯t hide it even if she wanted to. Looking at the tightly shut bathroom door, his dark eyes darkened. There was an inexplicable feeling in the bottom of his heart, as if it was blocked by a stream of air. It was a feeling that he couldn¡¯t describe! Uncomfortable! He grunted unhappily and glanced at the bathroom door. He reached out and casually took a cigarette from the table and lit it. Not long after, Siyi finished washing up and went out. It was as if she was so excited that she could no longer see his existence. She started to pack her own luggage. Shao Gubei pursed his lips and did not say anything. He reached out his hand and put out the cigarette in his hand. Then, he got out of bed and went to the bathroom. Siyi fiddled around in the huge closet. It seemed that she had not been so happy in a long time. Chapter 1635 ? 1635 We are not moving houses. She took all her clothes with her! Siyi blinked her quick-witted eyes and began to put all her so-called clothes into her small backpack. She took away all her books! Hence, she began to stuff thick textbooks, exercise books, and so on into her small backpack that was almost full. When Shao Gubei finished washing up and came out, he just happened to see this idiotic scene. ¡°Hey! You¡¯re moving?¡± His lazy tone clearly contained a hint of surprise. ¡°Hmm?¡± Siyi was slightly stunned. She stopped what she was doing and looked up at him in shock. Then, she came back to her senses and looked at the luggage in her hands. He smiled in relief. these are all daily necessities! Siyi smiled and didn¡¯t forget to bend down and press down on her ¡®big¡¯ bump. Xiu Mei frowned and bit her lip. She was in a dilemma. It seemed that there were really too many things! ¡°Take off some of your clothes!¡± Shao Gubei ordered in a deep voice. Inexplicably, he just didn¡¯t like the feeling of moving! It¡¯s not like I¡¯m not coming back! ¡°Ah?¡± Siyi was a little troubled. there are only four pieces of clothing in the bag! In fact, all the clothes she had brought from home were in this bag! Shao Gubei frowned and glanced at her bulging little bag. After a while, he said, ¡± then take off two pieces of clothing. There should be other clothes at home, right? ¡± Siyi pursed her lips in dissatisfaction. Why was this man so strange today? ¡°Take off two pieces of clothing or cancel two days of leave. Make your choice!¡± Shao Gubei buried himself into the sofa indifferently and no longer looked at the dissatisfied little face opposite him. Siyi looked at the strange man on the sofa in disbelief! Wasn¡¯t this making a mountain out of a molehill? However, he was God! For her long, hard-to-ask five-day leave, Siyi obediently took out the clothes from her bag one by one. After taking two, there were still two left! ¡°Take off two pieces of your undergarments too!¡± In the end, he gave another order. Siyi couldn¡¯t help but blush and glanced at him awkwardly. I only have three of these! My sister said that of all the clothes a woman has, the underwear is the most important and also the most expensive! That was why she was reluctant to buy it every time. Shao Gubei tilted his head in shock. His eyes that were staring at her instantly became hot, but they became deeper and deeper. After a long while, he finally pulled his gaze away from her. forget it! Shao Gubei opened his mouth and stood up. hurry up and pack up! I¡¯ll wait for you downstairs!¡± After a simple explanation, he left. He was a little unhappy when he saw her happy expression as if she was about to leave this place. It was a very inexplicable feeling. Seeing him go out, Siyi felt relieved and gently exhaled. However, before he could even take a deep breath, the bedroom door creaked open again. bring me my phone!! This time, Shao Gubei¡¯s tone was even more severe, and he did not allow any room for objection. His eyes fell on the White phone that had been lying quietly on the desk, and then he looked at Siyi, who was in a daze. His cold eyes revealed a bit of intimidating flame, making Siyi¡¯s small body tremble. Then, he obediently moved to take the unfamiliar phone on the table. Very quickly, Siyi packed her luggage and went downstairs. Chapter 1636 ? 1636 She has earned it again. Shao Gubei was already waiting outside the door. When si came out, he took the heavy bag from her hands and placed it behind the car seat. ¡°Get in the car!¡± After giving the order, he went around the car and got in. In the car, the two of them did not interact much. After a long time, Shao Gubei seemed to have recalled something. He turned his head and glanced at her. ¡°You don¡¯t have to work this morning?¡± He seemed to remember that this little girl had a job of delivering milk. ¡°Hmm?¡± Siyi was stunned for a second, and a hint of joy flashed across her watery eyes. Would he care about her? What a surprise! Siyi smiled, shook her head, and explained sweetly, ¡± it¡¯s Monday today, not my class! Shao Gubei gave her a meaningful glance and did not say anything else. The two of them were silent the entire way. It was only when they were about to reach the school that Siyi finally spoke. ¡°Mr. Wanwan, can I get off here?¡± Siyi was obviously very careful. Shao Gubei tilted his head and looked at her in shock. However, he still stepped on the brake and stopped the car by the side of the road. ¡°Thank you!¡± Siyi smiled and hurriedly nodded to thank him. Then, she went to get the luggage in the back of the car. If she appeared at the school gate in such a high-class car today, it would undoubtedly cause another uproar. In fact, she did not care about what her classmates thought of her, but she did care about her teacher, because she would tell her parents! Her parent was her sister! Her heart would ache, she would be sad, she would be disappointed, and she would cry! She couldn¡¯t bear to! Siyi got out of the car with a heavy bag on her back. thank you, Mr. Jin! He thanked her again, waved goodbye, and prepared to leave. She was going to be late! Shao Gubei only glanced at her indifferently, started the car, and prepared to return to the company. Suddenly rustling A red high-class Bentley flew past him. Siyi, who was standing on the side, was obviously shocked, and her white dress was slightly lifted by the wind. Frowning, he looked at the frightened her outside the window. are you hurt? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, Yingluo!¡± The shocked Siyi came back to her senses. ¡°Yo! Isn¡¯t that Yan Siyi?¡± A familiar voice entered his ears again. The red Bentley stopped beside them, and Li Yuqing stuck her head out. With a provocative gaze, she glanced at Yan Siyi, who was obviously shocked by her. student Siyi, uncle will send you to school again! It was obvious that he was mocking her! Uncle? Shao Gubei raised his eyebrows slightly and pursed his thin lips. He did not say anything, nor did he turn his head to look at the woman in the car. She turned her head and glanced at Siyi, who was still guarding outside the car window. She said indifferently, ¡± you go in first! I¡¯m going to be late!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Siyi nodded and responded, obviously not affected by the woman on the other side. After that, he didn¡¯t even look at Li Yuqing, who was in the other car, and just walked into the school with his heavy bag. As soon as Siyi moved, Li Yuqing saw the man inside. She was slightly stunned for a second and was a little stunned. Then, a hint of embarrassment flashed across her beautiful little face. She had thought that it would be the old man who had come to pick her up last time. She did not expect that it would be such a handsome, mature, and cold-looking man this time! Yan Siyi had f * cking earned it again! Chapter 1637 ? 1637 An arrogant man ¡°Hey! Handsome, isn¡¯t it boring to keep a woman like this?¡± Li Yuqing raised her brows and asked Shao Gubei, who had remained silent in the car. Shao Gubei tilted his head and glanced at her. are you trying to tell me that you¡¯re more interesting than her? ¡± he smiled. Li Yuqing was stunned for a second, then she raised her delicate face arrogantly and snorted proudly, ¡± it¡¯s the truth! ¡°Is that so?¡± Shao Gubei lifted his lips and chuckled, ¡± but, what should I do? I¡¯ve never had any sexual interest in ugly women! I¡¯m sorry, Yingluo.¡± The corner of Shao Gubei¡¯s mouth twitched coldly. As soon as he finished speaking, he stepped on the accelerator, and the steering wheel made a sharp turn. ¡°Ah!¡± Li Yuqing screamed in the car. Not far away, Siyi was suddenly shocked and turned back to look. Her small face couldn¡¯t help but turn a little pale. Shao Gubei¡¯s dark blue car brushed past Li Yuqing¡¯s Red Bentley like a gust of wind. The gap was so small that Li Yuqing shrieked in shock. The strong wind swept over and hit Li Yuqing¡¯s face, which was distorted with horror, and it hurt a little. In the convertible, Li Yuqing¡¯s face was pale and she was panting heavily. She was obviously frightened by the ¡®strong wind¡¯ just now! It took a long time for her to recover from the shock. She turned around and saw the car disappearing quickly. She couldn¡¯t help but curse, ¡± who cares about your sexual interests?! Don¡¯t think that you¡¯re all that just because you have some stinky money. Only a cheap slut like Yan Siyi, a pauper, would want the stinky money of a prostitute like you!¡± In the car, Li Yuqing was still venting her anger. Siyi pretended not to hear her words, her eyes fixed on the car that was gradually disappearing in the distance. That action just now was very dangerous! **** brother, brother! Zhuang xiaoshuang kept wiping the tears from her eyes as she called her brother, Zhuang chengjue, who was silent at the side. ¡°I¡¯m here!¡± Zhuang chengjue frowned and replied, ¡± xiaoshuang, don¡¯t cry! Big brother will think of a way to make a decision for you!¡± brother, sob, sob, sob. Zhuang xiaoshuang buried herself in her brother¡¯s arms and cried, ¡± brother, do you know that b * tch is back! He, Shao Gubei, did not even look at me. What should I do? Will he divorce me? Brother, I¡¯m scared! I¡¯m so scared, Yingluo.¡± Zhuang chengjue¡¯s heart ached with a hint of helplessness. ¡°Xiaoshuang, you also know that the Shao Gubei now is no longer the Shao Gubei we knew in the past. If he wants a divorce ¡­ Huhu ¡­¡± ¡°No! I don¡¯t want to, I don¡¯t want to!¡± Zhuang xiaoshuang cried and interrupted her brother, ¡± brother, didn¡¯t you say that you would always protect your xiaoshuang? You¡¯re the head of the underworld, you must have a way to deal with him, right?¡± ¡°Xiaoshuang, you¡¯re teasing me.¡± Zhuang chengjue felt a little helpless. When he called her, Zhuang xiaoshuang seemed to realize that she had failed in her marriage with that man. Her misty eyes were a little unfocused and empty, and then it was replaced by a touch of shocking determination. ¡°Brother, even if I divorce him, I won¡¯t let them have a good life. Brother, can you help me find someone to cripple that woman? Alright?¡± Zhuang chengjue¡¯s expression changed slightly. xiaoshuang, do you really think it¡¯s easy to cripple that woman now? Do you know who her bodyguards are? Do you think you¡¯re an ordinary person? They were the people of the heavenly Dao Union! Do you dare to touch her? If you touch her, you and I might not be the only ones to be buried with her!¡± Chapter 1638 ? 1638 What do you want to do? ¡°The heavenly Law Alliance?¡± Zhuang xiaoshuang was obviously shocked. She was stunned and her face turned pale. why is she from the heaven Dao Union? ¡± Zhuang chengjue shook his head. she¡¯s not a member of the heavenly Law Alliance. She¡¯s only under the protection of the heavenly Law Alliance. You should go back and ask your husband when he had anything to do with the heavenly Law Alliance! you¡¯re saying that these few people were ordered by Shao Gubei to protect that woman?? ¡± Zhuang xiaoshuang¡¯s face was full of grief, anger, and pain. Her husband had spent so much effort just to protect another woman. ¡°I don¡¯t care, I don¡¯t care! I want that woman to die! I want her dead!¡± Zhuang xiaoshuang screamed hysterically and her eyes were filled with tears of pain. Zhuang chengjue¡¯s heart ached as he held his sister in his arms. xiaoshuang, don¡¯t be agitated. As long as there¡¯s a conflict between the heavenly Dao Union and US, we¡¯ll have the chance to touch her! Calm down, brother said that as long as it¡¯s something our xiaoshuang wants, brother will definitely get it for you!¡± ¡°Brother!¡± Xiaoshuang fell into his arms and cried.¡±Xiaoshuang is uncomfortable, brother!¡± Zhuang chengjue¡¯s heart ached as he held her tightly in his arms. His deep eyes were slightly red. She was upset, so how could he not be upset? Xiaoshuang, brother loves you! I really, really love Yingluo That¡¯s why you¡¯re willing to give up everything just to get everything you want! Including the man you love! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Siyi carried her school bag and walked into the classroom. Suddenly, she felt a gust of wind sweep towards her. Before she could react, she was pulled by a strong force into the small forest next to her. Gong Mingyu, what are you doing?! Siyi¡¯s hand was held by him, and her thin body trembled obviously. Her small face had long been red and white for a while. Her heart began to panic again for no reason. If the man was too close to her, she would not be able to breathe! Gong Yunyun, Gong Mingyu, let go of Yunyun, let go of me!! Her voice trembled as she asked, ¡± what exactly do you want?! Yan Siyi didn¡¯t get an answer from him. Instead, he exerted force and pressed her against the tree trunk behind her. Ding Ling! Ding Ling! Ding Ling! Ding Ling! coincidentally, the urgent school bell rang. The sound was very loud and somewhat ear-piercing. Siyi was shocked and suddenly recovered from her daze. Her mind was still in a mess, and an unfamiliar masculine aura surrounded her, causing her stomach to spasm for no reason. It was a very uncomfortable feeling! The sense of oppression seemed to be getting stronger and stronger! Gong Yunyun, Gong Mingyu, stay away from me!! Siyi hurriedly pushed away the man who was stuck to her body. Her small hands were still trembling slightly, and her little face, which should have been blushing, was now pale. However, Gong Mingyu, who was standing in front of her, did not notice anything unusual about her. He just pretended not to feel her rejection. ¡°Be my girlfriend!¡± The five simple words were not spoken in a tone of inquiry, but in an order! That damned cousin actually dared to threaten and threaten him! She was the kind of vicious woman who would do what she said. If she didn¡¯t hurry up and settle this little stone, next week might really be the day of disaster for him to go abroad! Girlfriend? Si Yi, who was busy struggling just now, was shocked, and her pair of small hands that were pushing him away couldn¡¯t help but stiffen a little. The next moment, she regained her senses. Gong Mingyu, Gong Mingyu, it¡¯s time for class!! Chapter 1639 ? 1639 Vomiting He wanted to play, but she had no interest and no time to play with him! The long arm around her slender waist tightened. Gong Mingyu pursed his lips, his eyes clearly showing a little impatience. ¡°Little stone Girl!¡± He muttered irritatedly. In the next moment, without waiting for Siyi in his arms to come back to her senses, Gong Ming elegantly leaned forward and covered Siyi¡¯s soft pink lips with his thin, sexy lips without any warning. In an instant, he staggered. Her watery pupils enlarged infinitely, and time stopped. All the components in her small head crashed, and her mind suddenly went blank. Even his breathing had started to become stifled and difficult! Si Yi was frozen there, motionless, only that pair of tightly clenched small hands kept shaking in the air in panic. The moment his alluring lips pressed against hers, it was obvious that his movements stopped for a moment. He could feel her nervousness! To him, this was undoubtedly a new form of stimulation! He lifted his lips and chuckled. Then, his wet and hot tongue opened Siyi¡¯s almost petrified lips and teeth, teasing her tender lilac tongue. Her taste was very sweet, very beautiful, and also seemed to be particularly intoxicating. However, what made him depressed was that she was really a little stone Girl! She actually had no reaction at all to his alluring kiss and his profound kissing technique! To be honest, it was a blow to him! He kissed her for a long, long time. He didn¡¯t know if it was a few minutes or ten minutes, but he knew that his patience and the pitiful desire in his heart had been completely worn out by this woman who was as stiff as a fossil! He had surrendered! He uninterestedly released his wet lips from hers and looked at her with an inquisitive gaze. This was the first time a woman was completely oblivious to his powerful kissing technique! Even a person with terrible skills would feel a rush of excitement no matter who he was kissing with such a devilish face, right? But what about her? There was no reaction at all, not to mention the so-called palpitating of heart! He was a typical small stone, boring to the extreme! To have such a woman as his girlfriend was simply ridiculous. At the thought of this, Gong Mingyu couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes and sympathize with his own encounter. Siyi, who was in a daze on the side, seemed to gradually come back to his senses. Her enlarged eyes narrowed a few times as she glared at the unhappy Gong Mingyu in front of her. Then, she lowered her eyes, her expression a little muddled as she raised her hand and ruthlessly brushed it against her plump pink lips. His actions were mechanical and urgent, he wiped it again and again, but it seemed like he couldn¡¯t clean it no matter how hard he tried. A man¡¯s scent lingered between her lips and teeth, and it could not dissipate no matter what! What an uncomfortable feeling! His stomach churned for no reason, and he felt a spasming pain! In the next moment, she rushed to the nearest washroom. ¡°Blargh ¡­ Blargh ¡­¡± One exaggerated sound of vomiting after another came from the bathroom, and it was even more ear-piercing to Gong Ming! It was hard to imagine that young master Yu! who had always thought of himself as extraordinary! had actually made a woman vomit from kissing! This guy was really ruthless in his attacks! If his group of brothers knew about this, they would definitely laugh their heads off! Siyi collapsed in the bathroom and vomited like crazy, as if she was about to vomit all her internal organs. Uncomfortable! It was extremely uncomfortable! Chapter 1640 ? 1640 Her first kiss His entire person seemed to be about to collapse. For a long time, a long time Finally, the bathroom was quiet. The door opened with a creak, and a small figure came out. you didn¡¯t have a Kasaya? ¡± Gong Mingyu¡¯s words were stuck in his throat before he could even ask. Her delicate little face had long lost its color, and it was frighteningly pale. ¡°Hey! Little stone Girl, are you alright?¡± Gong Ming asked her worriedly, as if he had just realized the severity of the matter. Siyi didn¡¯t turn her head to look at him. She only felt that there was still something stirring in her stomach. His masculine scent remained between her lips and teeth, refusing to go away, making her stomach constantly pull. She entered the classroom on her own, completely ignoring the man who was chasing her. There was an inexplicable sour feeling in her heart! Just now A strange man kissed her on the lips. She remembered that night after night, she had hoped that a man would suddenly attack her lips. But, none of them! Not a single time! Today, she had lost her first kiss! The person who kissed her was not him, so she vomited. She felt so nauseated for no reason! Her lips were a little swollen. She stroked and wiped them uncomfortably, but they still seemed dirty. *** Siyi finally returned to her sister¡¯s side. ¡°Sis, how¡¯s your health recently? If you feel uncomfortable, you must go to the hospital in time for a check-up!¡± Siyi¡¯s little head rested on her sister¡¯s shoulder, worriedly reminding Yan sier. ¡°Yiyi, big sister is very good! You don¡¯t have to worry about me. Have you gotten used to your time in school?¡± Yan si ¡®er was very worried about her life alone, but she also hoped that Siyi could take care of things on her own and learn to communicate with the outside world. ¡°Yingluo is still fine!¡± Siyi responded softly, her clear eyes sparkling. For no reason, as long as her sister asked about her life, she would always feel guilty. ¡°Sister Yueyue, I can stay at home for a few days this time!¡± Siyi¡¯s guilty expression disappeared and she hurriedly changed the topic. ¡°Can I? The school approved it?¡± Yan si ¡®er¡¯s face was filled with joy. ¡°En!¡± Siyi nodded. However, it was not the school that had approved it, but her boss! In the dark night When Siyi woke up from her sleep, she found that the lamp on the desk was still on, and a thin little figure was still lying on the table, carefully writing something. My sister hasn¡¯t rested yet, Yingluo. He looked at the time and saw that it was already two in the morning. Frowning, she got up from the bed and approached the tired back. sis, let¡¯s go to sleep, okay? ¡± She rested her small head on her shoulder and acted coquettishly, but her voice was full of heartache. ¡°Sister, did you disturb Yiyi?¡± Seeing that Siyi had woken up, Yan si ¡®er was a little apologetic. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t!¡± Siyi shook her head obediently, took her sister¡¯s hand, and sat down on the sofa chair. sister, you¡¯ve just recovered a little. Can you not work so hard? ¡± Yiyi doesn¡¯t like sister to be so tired!¡± Because she knew that her sister was crying for her. It was because of her that her sister worked so hard and worked so hard to work, to climb up the ladder, to earn big money, and then pay for her college! She understood her sister¡¯s thoughts! Chapter 1641 ? 1641 The feeling of being in love ¡°Yiyi, can you go to sleep first? Sister, you¡¯ll be fine after you finish reading this case! I¡¯ve been a little busy with work at the law firm recently, and the case is a little tricky. The lawyer will be appearing in court in two days, so I have to sort out the information as soon as possible!¡± Yan si ¡®er caressed Siyi¡¯s little head as she explained gently. this ¡­ Siyi was a little embarrassed. Then, she nodded and smiled. sis, then Yiyi will accompany you, okay? ¡± ¡°Silly!¡± Yan si ¡®er chuckled and tapped her little nose. She got up and went to roll up the small blanket on the bed. She knew that the little fellow would not obediently go to sleep alone. She took the small quilt and covered Siyi¡¯s petite body. come, let¡¯s sleep on sister¡¯s lap first! Fortunately, the sofa was long enough for her to lie down! ¡°Alright!¡± Siyi smiled and obediently lay down, resting her little head on her sister¡¯s soft legs. This feeling was so good! ¡°Sis, what does it feel like to like someone?¡± In a daze, Siyi muttered to Yan sier, who was working seriously at her desk. ¡°Eh? There are many feelings when you like someone. Sometimes it¡¯s like honey, sweet, sometimes it¡¯s like coffee, very, very bitter, and many times it¡¯s like grapes that haven¡¯t ripened yet, sour and astringent.¡± Towards the end, Yan si ¡®er¡¯s voice unconsciously lowered. sweet, bitter, and sour Yingluo. Siyi repeated her answer over and over again. Until I feel drowsy Yan si ¡®er lowered her head and looked suspiciously at the fast asleep si Yi, puzzled. Could it be that her Xiao Yiyi was also in love? In his heart, there was an inexplicable bitter feeling, but it also carried a sense of joy. The children of the family have grown up! Her little Yiyi is growing up soon, Yingluo. The next day, the warm sun had just risen, and Siyi happily went out with her small backpack. The morning breeze caressed her face, and the air was filled with a fresh feeling. The thin rays of the morning sun warmly sprinkled on her delicate little face, setting off that sweet smile. For no reason, she was in a particularly good mood today! He rushed to the milk station as fast as he could and packed all the milk according to the list. Then, he carefully selected a new flavor from all the milk and carefully put it into a paper bag before leaving. After working for almost an hour, all the milk was finally delivered to the designated location, leaving only the last bottle in her hand. She stood rooted to the ground in front of the door, feeling an inexplicable sense of nervousness. She took a deep breath and finally rang the doorbell. Not long after, the large metal door was pulled open, and a familiar and charming face came into view. His flaxen hair was slightly messy, and his dark eyes still looked a little drowsy. His strong body leaned lazily against the door frame, and he squinted his drunk eyes at her outside the door. Siyi was a little embarrassed, as if she had disturbed his sleep. For a moment, she stood rooted to the ground, not knowing what to say. ¡°How long do you plan to stand outside the door?¡± Seeing that she was in a daze, Shao Gubei finally opened his mouth lazily. He glanced at her indifferently, then stood up and prepared to leave. ¡°Come in and close the door!¡± He turned around, casually said, and walked in. Siyi came back to his senses, entered the house, and closed the door. Not long after, Shao Gubei came out of the bathroom after washing up. His previously mischievous and lazy expression was replaced by his usual indifference. Chapter 1642 ? 1642 You are so interested in my Affairs? here¡¯s your milk. Siyi waved the small bag in his hand at him. ¡°Just leave it!¡± yes, ¡± he replied indifferently and went to the kitchen. ¡°Have you had breakfast?¡± Not long after, a deep voice came from the kitchen. It was clearly a question related to their relationship, but it seemed like it was just a casual question. ¡°En! I¡¯ve already eaten!¡± Siyi responded with a smile and placed the still warm milk on the table. The sound of pots and bowls colliding came from the kitchen. Siyi was a little curious and suspiciously looked into the kitchen. She was stunned, and her pair of clear eyes clearly enlarged several times. She looked at the kitchen for as long as it rang. When the sound of the collision stopped and the electric fire went out, Shao Gubei tilted his head and squinted his dark eyes at her. He raised his eyebrows slightly and asked in a deep and charming voice, ¡± does it look good? ¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Siyi came back to her senses and her little face couldn¡¯t help but turn red. She shook her head. I¡¯m just curious. You actually know how to cook, Yingying. She confessed. Shao Gubei did not say a word. He only glanced at her indifferently, then took his breakfast and left the kitchen. ¡°What flavor does milk have?¡± Shao Gubei furrowed his brows. He held the milk in his hand and studied it for a while. egg fragrance? ¡± yes, Yingluo. Siyi nodded. the company¡¯s new flavor! Siyi explained to him with a very serious expression, her eyes filled with inexplicable anticipation. Oh, Yingying, ¡± Shao Gubei responded casually. He did not seem to be interested in her explanation at all, and he poured the milk into the glass. Siyi looked around curiously and could not help but ask Shao Gubei, ¡± ¡°You live alone? Is there no one else in the house?¡± my parents spend most of their time abroad. They just came back a few days ago and left yesterday. I have a younger sister who is studying abroad. They only come back a few times a year. ¡°Is that so, Yingluo?¡± Shao Gubei took a sip of his milk and looked at her with his deep black eyes. what¡¯s wrong? You¡¯re so interested in my Affairs?¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t,¡± Afraid that he would misunderstand, Siyi quickly denied it and lowered his head guiltily. I was just asking. Not long after, they had breakfast and left for school together. The car drove all the way to school. It was very quiet in the car. He didn¡¯t speak, and she didn¡¯t speak either. They just quietly enjoyed the morning breeze and listened to the rare chirping of birds in the morning. Suddenly rustling Ding Ling, Ding Ling, Ding Ling. a simple ringtone suddenly rang in the quiet car, seemingly a little rushed. Shao Gubei¡¯s straight brows furrowed slightly. He took the headphones from the side and pressed the answer button. ¡°Executive Assistant li, is there an emergency?¡± His voice was still as calm as water. She must have encountered some tricky problem at work to call him so early in the morning, which was why she was so flustered. On the other end, Special Assistant li kept saying something. On the other hand, he was only listening attentively. There was not much change in his expression on his calm face. However, the outline of his straight eyebrows was getting deeper and deeper. Siyi knew that they had really encountered a tricky problem! Not long later, ¡°I¡¯ll make plans when I come back!¡± Shao Gubei said in a low voice and hung up the phone. screech-¡± suddenly, the car stopped. She tilted her head and glanced at Siyi. there¡¯s an emergency at the company. I have to go back first! Can you take the bus back to school?¡± Chapter 1643 ? 1643 Being taken advantage of again of course! Siyi didn¡¯t show a trace of surprise or blame, and nodded obediently. you go ahead! I won¡¯t hold you up any longer.¡± As he spoke, he pushed the door open and got out of the car. She had just gotten out of the car, and before she could say anything, there was a whooshing sound. The car was like a gust of wind, passing by her. With a sharp turn, it turned back and disappeared into the traffic. A gust of cool morning wind blew on her small face, giving her a cold and cheerless feeling. Her slightly opened pink lips closed mechanically. Looking at his disappearing figure, she felt an inexplicable sense of worry in her heart. He seemed to have encountered a big problem, but it was none of her business! She wanted to ask, but she couldn¡¯t find the reason or the right to! Forget it! She pulled back her thoughts and realized that she was running out of time for class. What a tragedy! Furthermore, it was very thorough. By the time he rushed to the school by bus, the wide open gate was already tightly shut. Her small body squeezed through the crack of the door, but she couldn¡¯t squeeze in no matter what. She was just short of squeezing herself into a big meat pie. If she was caught by Section Chief li, he would definitely give her a good lecture! ¡°Hey! Don¡¯t squeeze, if you squeeze any more, the little egg will turn into an egg pancake!¡± Suddenly, there was a muffled sound on her little head, and an evil teasing laughter sounded behind Siyi. Her little body suddenly stiffened, and for some reason, she felt panic in her heart. It was that man again, Gong Ming Yu! Little egg, egg pancake Despicable! When she came back to her senses, her little body, which had just been frozen for a moment, squirmed even harder through the gap of the big iron door. She tried very hard to get in. Her pink little face was red, but she did not slack off or give up. She just wanted to stay as far away from this dangerous man as possible! Gong Ming almost laughed out loud when he saw her cute appearance as she squirmed through the door. He leaned lazily against the metal door, as if he was watching a show. He admired her, who was flushed red from holding back. Yan Siyi, am I really that scary?¡± His tone was teasing as he naughtily asked the busy Siyi. He raised his thick eyebrows and smiled awkwardly. The next moment, he rushed in front of Siyi. Siyi, who was busy escaping from the man¡¯s evil claws, didn¡¯t have time to answer his question. She just kept drilling in and suddenly slipped away. ah! Ah! Ah! a tragic cry came from Siyi¡¯s slightly opened lips. A warm and soft touch swept across her flushed cheeks. The warm, soft mist However, it brought with it a certain kind of masculine Qi that she was extremely repulsed by as it passed through her nose. He was startled. He had sneaked an attack on him again! Gong Ming, who had successfully cheated on her, leaned against her side with his arms crossed and smiled at her. my face is like a red apple. I can¡¯t help it. I just have the urge to take a bite! He shrugged his shoulders like a ruffian and found an excuse to shirk all his crimes. bang! the sound of a metal chain breaking suddenly rang out. Gong Ming was stunned. In the next moment, his devilish eyes couldn¡¯t help but widen. She really managed to get through the small crack in the door! This time, Siyi was not as gentle and easy to bully as yesterday! She swore that this was the first time she had scolded someone so ruthlessly! She lifted her foot and stuck it out of the big iron gate. Before the bad-tempered man could react, she stomped on his foot without holding back. Chapter 1644 ? 1644 She has turned bad. She swore that this was the first time she had ¡®hit someone¡¯! Very quickly, she pulled back her leg and glared at the man in front of her. She reached out her hand and wiped her red face with all her might. It was as if the place he had kissed was poisoned. If it was not wiped clean, it would fester at any time! ah!!!! Gong Ming, who was standing outside the door, grimaced in pain. you stubborn little stone Girl! Cold cup!!! Gong Ming yelped at her back as she left at top speed. Suddenly, her back stopped and she turned her head. She glared at him angrily and said coldly, ¡± animal with excessive sexual desires!! Her imposing manner did not show any weakness! The second time he said such harsh words! She turned around and left, leaving behind a man who was in a daze! Gong Ming looked at si Yi¡¯s back in shock and couldn¡¯t come back to his senses for a long time. He had always thought that the little stone Girl was an obedient baby, but to his surprise, he found out that the little baby was actually a top-tier, reserved little stone Girl! But on this end, Siyi found that he had turned bad! Not only did she learn how to scold and beat people up, but she also understood the sinful words of ¡®excessive sexual desire¡¯! He scratched his hair, feeling depressed. It¡¯s all that detestable, evil man¡¯s fault! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ On all major media channels and the Internet, a large number of indecent photos and videos were exposed. The female lead was the ¡®pure¡¯ Candy Cheng Xinxue, who had just been signed by the Ice Team, and the male lead was director Chen, who had been involved in a scandal with her. Without a doubt, this had set off a rather exciting hype on the internet. In the office, the experts and the company¡¯s higher-ups were all in a terrible fix. In the end, they made a suggestion to give up on the popular movie star Cheng Xinxue, as this was considered a breach of contract by Taihe. At that time, in the contract, it was clearly stated that the celebrity had to maintain their own public image. However, it was clear that they did not do so. Shao Gubei, who was sitting in the main seat, had been silent all this while. He quietly listened to the opinions of the various high-ranking officials, but he did not give any answers. Finally, after the discussion ended, he spoke indifferently. His slender fingers tapped on the Heavy Table as he looked at all of the company¡¯s higher-ups with a profound gaze. He muttered to himself, ¡± giving up on Cheng Xinxue means that from the signing of the contract to her film and television planning, we¡¯ve only done some meaningless work. I don¡¯t like to waste time and effort on such useless things! His voice was calm, and his expression didn¡¯t change much. However, everyone knew that their boss was furious. No one dared to speak, not even to breathe too loudly. The meeting room was silent. ¡°Let¡¯s end today¡¯s meeting! By tomorrow night, everyone has to submit a solution!¡± The meeting was dismissed. Then, he walked out of the meeting room and returned to his office. Today¡¯s matter was obviously very tricky! No one would dare to touch a hot potato! On the web page, the glaring photos flashed into his eyes, and for some reason, he felt a suffocating feeling in his chest. The corners of his lips curled up into a mocking arc as he looked at the little face on the computer screen that was in pain but seemed to be intoxicated. He chuckled. This was probably the true face of this woman! Chapter 1645 ? 1645 I am not interested in you. He didn¡¯t know why, but at that moment, he suddenly thought of Yan Siyi¡¯s clear little face. She was like an intoxicating fragrance, suddenly entering his heart, mind, and even the depths of his heart. Just as he was lost in his thoughts, the office door was suddenly pulled open, and an extremely familiar figure walked in. It was her, the female lead in the nude photo, Cheng jinxue! Shao Gubei¡¯s cold and charming eyes narrowed, and his probing gaze was fixed on her in front of him, without even blinking. She was in a daze, a little muddled and listless, as if she had just been fished out of a pool. Today, her makeup was very light and casual. It was not too delicate, but she was still pretty and pleasant. The dark circles under her eyes were still very heavy, and her eyes were also dyed with a bit of blood, which added a bit of dejection and pity to her absent-minded look. ¡°Help Yingluo, help me, okay?¡± In the office, Cheng jinxue¡¯s voice was very soft and weak, and it seemed to be filled with caution. A drop of tear fell from the corner of her beautiful eye. It was crystal clear, and she still had the pitiful posture of a little woman. Shao Gubei kept staring into her eyes, judging her with deep meaning. After a long while, he sat down on the soft leather sofa at the side. He narrowed his charming eyes and raised his eyebrows as he asked her, ¡± how can I help? Why should he help? Also, what¡¯s the reward for your help?¡± He laughed. It was a meaningful laugh with a hint of mockery. one night, or two nights, or more? ¡± Cheng Xinxue, who was sitting in front of him, was clearly stunned. Her reddened eyes unconsciously widened, and she stared at the devilish-looking man on the sofa in disbelief. In the next moment, a crystal-clear tear fell from the corner of her eye, and her pale lips opened slightly mechanically. Kubei, you¡¯ve changed, Yingluo. Shao Gubei looked at her with a meaningful gaze and smiled sarcastically. He had changed, so what right did she have to judge him? He didn¡¯t say a word and continued to stare at her, smiling. That smile was deep and unfamiliar. She looked at the man who was kicking her when she was down. Her red eyes were filled with grievance. For a long time, a long time The man on the sofa still looked at her without any extra emotion. His demonic lips were just uninvolved, and he had a mocking smile on his face. Her beautiful eyes blinked, and tears flowed down her face. Her small hands trembled as she clasped her low-cut collar. Her pale lips opened slightly as she softly muttered. Her trembling voice was filled with a sense of pity. ¡°Kubei, if you really want Hanhan, I can give you Hanhan.¡± She placed her small hand on the Golden button and slowly peeled it off. At that moment, he felt as if he was not stripping her clothes, but his heart! Layer after layer of mist It didn¡¯t hurt, but it brought with it an indescribable feeling of bitterness! It was definitely not a good feeling. It seemed that even his breathing had become heavy in an instant! It turned out that it was so easy for her to take off a piece of her clothes! He didn¡¯t even need to move a finger! He looked at her, his dark eyes darkening and becoming colder, but his expression was still indifferent. Not long after, her clothes were all taken off, and a naked [ Yue Tong ] body was exposed in front of his eyes. He glanced at her indifferently and sneered. She picked up the cigarette beside her and slowly lit it up. Then, she said, ¡± put on your clothes. I have no interest in you at all! Chapter 1646 ? 1646 Her picture He was telling the truth! It was a very strange fact. Recently, a certain woman had aroused his desire that had been hidden for two years. He should have been full of will, but he was helpless. In front of this woman, he really couldn¡¯t bring himself to have any interest in sex. No matter how naked she was, or how beautiful her [ moon ] body was! There was no reaction from his body at all! Besides, he was only playing with her. He took a deep puff of the cigarette. Through the faint smoke, he could see the frustration and shock in her eyes. However, he was neither hurt nor surprised! He laughed. It seemed like she had long gotten used to the unspoken rules of the industry! That¡¯s right, it was already like this two years ago, not to mention now! ¡°Sit down!¡± He raised his hand and pointed at the sofa opposite him. Cheng Xinxue¡¯s eyes were filled with grievance as she accused him, ¡± you¡¯re insulting me on purpose? ¡± Her eyes were glistening with tears. ¡°Let¡¯s talk after we put on our clothes!¡± He did not turn to look at her. Cheng Xinxue, who was sitting opposite him, tidied up her clothes and sat down on the sofa. Seeing his cold attitude towards her, Cheng Xinxue¡¯s heart was hurt. She suddenly realized something and couldn¡¯t help but ask in a low voice, ¡± you and Zhuang xiaoshuang are really married? ¡± Shao Gubei lifted his eyes and looked at her with interest. He laughed awkwardly. you¡¯re too busy, I didn¡¯t have the nerve to inform you! Cheng Xinxue was taken aback. A complicated look flashed across her eyes, and she lowered her gaze. Kubei, you¡¯re still blaming me, right? ¡± Shao Gubei frowned, glanced at her, and then looked away. He realized that he was starting to hate this kind of woman! ¡°Cheng Xinxue, don¡¯t think too highly of yourself! Also, I don¡¯t have time to talk to you about these nonsensical private matters. Please tell me something meaningful!¡± Shao Gubei¡¯s tone was still very calm, so calm that it was like still water that could not even cause a ripple. The more indifferent he was, the more decisive he was! It was the first time he had called her by her full name! It was obvious that Cheng Xinxue was still a little shocked by his cold and resolute attitude. After being stunned for a long time, she came back to her senses and helplessly started to talk about business that she thought was meaningful. Shao Gubei was always thinking whether he stayed behind to help himself or to help her clean up. Looking at the woman who was still in a daze, he sighed. Perhaps, he had to admit that it was both! ****** ¡°Dong Dong Dong ¡­¡± Someone knocked on Shao Gubei¡¯s office door again. ¡°Come in.¡± Shao Gubei responded. It was Executive Assistant li. ¡°President Shao.¡± Special Assistant li entered the room and respectfully handed him a leather bag. this is the anonymous parcel I just received. It¡¯s filled with Xuanji¡¯s photos. Shao Gubei frowned when he heard that. He took the paper bag, took out the photos, and looked through them one by one. The photos were all intimate photos of her and another man. They were hugging and kissing! Chongmo¡¯s eyes flashed with a touch of gloominess, and his good-looking face was so gloomy that it was a little scary. As usual, he had no reason to get angry, but for some reason, he was upset when he saw this set of photos. He threw the photo on the table. find out who sent the photo! ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Get out!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Special Assistant li was about to leave. wait. He was once again stopped by Shao Gubei. Chapter 1647 ? 1647 What are you doing here? ¡°Cheng Xinxue asked me to help her with the case!¡± Shao Gubei said. ¡°A lawsuit? What¡¯s the meaning of this?¡± Executive Assistant li was puzzled. forced hidden rules! Shao Gubei answered simply. ¡°You mean Sue director Chen?¡± Special Assistant li was surprised, ¡± boss, we have to be careful about this matter. We don¡¯t know if we can force her, but even if we do, she might not win this lawsuit. If she loses, Cheng Xinxue will be completely finished. Besides, if we Sue director Chen, not only will we not be able to restore Cheng Xinxue¡¯s image, but we will also offend director Chen. There¡¯s no benefit in this matter! ¡°Yes!¡± Shao Gubei exhaled a mouthful of smoke. that¡¯s why I didn¡¯t agree! As he said that, Shao Gubei stood up. Let¡¯s get off work! Today, everyone has been troubled by this matter, so let¡¯s take a rest first before making a decision!¡± As Shao Gubei spoke, he packed his things, got off work, and left the company. The originally sunny weather seemed to have turned gloomy in the evening. It was just like his depressed mood! Today, it seems that too many things are not going smoothly, sob sob. Suddenly, she recalled the intimate photos. Frowning, he took out his phone and dialed the woman¡¯s number. The call was picked up very quickly. ¡°Where are you?¡± He asked her simply, his voice a little low. sister is working overtime today. I¡¯m at the market. I¡¯m going home to burn it! Siyi answered him truthfully. Facing her detailed explanation, it was very strange, but he actually felt a sense of comfort! However, it did not mean that he was comfortable. He could forget some annoying things! ¡°I¡¯ll go find you! Detailed address!¡± He didn¡¯t have the slightest intention of asking for Siyi¡¯s consent. ¡°Hmm?¡± Siyi was taken aback. well, there¡¯s no need, Mr. Jin. My sister will be back soon! Siyi hurriedly refused. However, in the next moment, beep, beep, beep ¡­ a mechanical busy tone came from the phone. The phone was hung up without warning. Si Yixuan looked at the black screen of the phone in a daze. She was a little dazed for a while, but she quickly understood. Perhaps she had angered him again! She pouted and put her phone into her pocket. At this time, she would not be stupid enough to call him back. Based on his personality, he would definitely take her back to that empty, dark house! She didn¡¯t want to! On the other end of the line, Shao Gubei¡¯s originally gloomy and handsome face darkened even more after he heard the phone call. He stepped on the accelerator to vent his anger and drove directly to the address he knew. Yueshan area, Fuli road, a residential area with a population of ten thousand. That was her home, and it was also the city¡¯s famous slum area. The houses were all under government relief. The sky gradually darkened. Siyi carried a bag of fresh vegetables that she had just bought from the market and haggled over the price. She went home happily. Today, she must make a delicious meal for her sister! di ¡­ Di di ¡­ as soon as she walked to the door, a shrill honk suddenly sounded, accompanied by the dazzling flashing lights of-car. It was so piercing that Siyi¡¯s eyes hurt. Subconsciously, her small hand blocked the car lights. She squinted her eyes and looked over curiously. She was stunned. It was actually his car! Her heart tightened for a second, and a trace of panic flashed through her eyes. He looked around. Fortunately, the sky was dark, and it seemed like it was going to rain soon. Almost everyone in the neighborhood was at home. Siyi put down the bag in her hand in the corner and walked over to Shao Gubei. The window was rolled down and Siyi looked at him in the car in shock. Mr. Jin, why are you here? ¡± Chapter 1648 ? 1648 He is your boyfriend? ¡°Get on!¡± Shao Gubei looked at her with a stern expression and ordered. She looked at him inquisitively, then pulled open the car door and sat inside. It was safer inside the car than outside! how do you know my Yueyue? ¡± Siyi had just opened her mouth, but before she could finish, her slightly opened pink lips seemed to be blocked by something. Wu, Wu, Wu. si Yi¡¯s eyes widened, and his watery pupils widened. He stared in shock at the exquisite face that had suddenly enlarged in front of him. In an instant, it was as if a living rabbit was being dragged around her left chest, rapidly and madly jumping around. Her small hand unconsciously clasped the armrest at the side and clenched it tightly, trembling slightly. He was stunned. He was actually stunned. He kissed himself! His hot and moist tongue, with a hint of anger and overbearingness, skillfully pried open her tightly shut teeth and delved deep into her fragrant mouth, skillfully drifting between her sweet lips and teeth. As he kissed her, her little hand that was holding onto the armrest tightened. His breathing started to become chaotic and hurried. She tried her best to breathe, but it was difficult. It was as if she was about to suffocate in the next moment! Why did he suddenly become so cowardly? The car window slid up bit by bit under his slender fingers, blocking all the ambiguous images inside the car. He could completely feel her disorder and anxiety! However, he did not plan to let her go! He especially liked Yingluo¡¯s unfamiliarity with her. His cold palm wrapped around her slender waist and went up and down her loose shirt. His palm was as cold as ice. As soon as she touched Siyi¡¯s body, her out-of-control emotions were instantly replaced by rationality. She reached out and her hot little hand tightly clasped his cold hands. She struggled and withdrew from his deep kiss. He panted with difficulty, again and again. Today, he had no intention of letting her off easily. His breathing became heavy. In his arms, she was obviously a little panicked, and her small body kept trembling, avoiding his caress. Her little face struggled restlessly, trying to break free from his kiss. She was very disobedient today! Was it because of the man in the photo? His eyebrows were deeply furrowed, and there was a bit of anger in them. He stretched out his big palm that was constantly moving around her body, held her restless little head, and kissed her deeply. He would never give her any chance to escape! Oh ¡­ Siyi struggled, a little panicked. Mr. Jin, Jin Jin! she called him vaguely between her lips and teeth. sister, Jin Jin, sister will be back soon, Jin Jin! His kiss, after Siyi¡¯s difficult words, slowed down a little. The ambiguous feelings made Siyi have a bad feeling. ¡°Mr. Qu!¡± Her voice trembled as she called out to him, but she could no longer resist and let him kiss her. This kiss was completely different from the one that the man called Gong Mingyu had given her. That kiss scared her, disgusted her, and made her resist Huahua. However, she was unable to resist his. In fact, she was even engrossed in his love. ¡°Who¡¯s the man who kissed you?¡± His voice was hoarse, and there was an obvious hint of anger. Siyi, who was being kissed by him, still looked dazed. ¡°Your boyfriend?¡± His voice was very soft and deep, with a cold charm. He asked her again, but the three words were obviously filled with ridicule and a sense of jealousy. While he was lost in thought, his well-defined fingers lifted her clothes without any explanation. His actions were a little rough and seemed to contain some anger. Chapter 1649 ? 1649 Has he touched you? Boyfriend? Who was it? The man who kissed her? Gong Ming Yu? But how did he know? Siyi was slightly stunned. She wanted to explain something, but suddenly, she felt a chill on her chest, which made Siyi sober up. ¡°Mr. Jin, don¡¯t, don¡¯t do this!¡± Siyi anxiously reached out to grab his restless big hand. Her small body began to struggle in his arms. Shao Gubei¡¯s handsome brows furrowed in dissatisfaction, and his large hands that were holding her petite body tightened even more. ¡°Don¡¯t annoy me! Always remember your identity!¡± His words were cold and ruthless. Identity: These two words ruthlessly tore Siyi¡¯s heart, which had just been immersed in sweetness, into pieces in an instant. If he didn¡¯t remind her, she would have really forgotten her identity. She was about to forget her identity in such a deep kiss. But today, she really had no choice but to resist! She didn¡¯t want to be seen by her sister, and she didn¡¯t want her sister to know. She wanted to be the purest and most innocent Yiyi in her sister¡¯s heart! However, before she could struggle away, she heard a ¡± hiss ¡± and her clothes were torn in his palm. Si Yixin was also stunned, and her small body suddenly froze. A trace of panic clearly flashed across her eyes. Her skirt was destroyed by his big hand. His entire body was filled with an irresistible domineering aura and anger. ¡°No, don¡¯t!¡± Siyi insisted. She broke free in a panic and her slender body struggled in his arms. However, no matter how hard she tried, it was in vain. She could not escape from his control. At that moment, she came to a sudden realization. Right now, she was like a pet that he had his hands around her neck. As long as he did not let go, she would not be able to escape his grasp. Just as her lower body felt cold, she seemed to see a familiar figure. It was her most beloved sister! In an instant, her eyes blurred and tears fell unexpectedly. At that moment, she seemed to have seen her sister¡¯s shocked, stunned, and disbelieving eyes. In an instant, she cried, tears flowing non-stop. It hurts! His body was in pain, and even his heart was in pain. She, on the other hand, did not feel anything. Her body was like a puppet, cold and stiff. Her small mouth could only helplessly mumble, with a stunned and choked voice, ¡± don¡¯t, don¡¯t!! The tears of humiliation slid into her slightly opened lips. They were bitter and bitter. So humiliated, so helpless! Her reaction had completely infuriated him! She ¡­ Actually cried, Yingluo. There was no intoxication, no excitement, not even a trace of disorderly breathing. There was only stupefaction, dullness, and depression! Did making love to him really make her suffer so much? Why was he so indifferent? Or was it because of the man in the photo? The intimate photo flashed through her mind again and again. Chongmo¡¯s eyes were filled with a misty color. He asked her in a slightly angry and hoarse voice, ¡± tell me, did that man touch you? ¡± Hmm? Siyi, who was flustered and helpless, was stunned. Her misty eyes looked at him in confusion and confusion. Seeing that she was not speaking, his misty eyes became colder. He closed in on her, opened his lips, and bit her swollen red lips. Chapter 1650 ? 1650 The sister is here! Siyi was shocked, her eyebrows trembled, and she cried out in pain, a tear falling from her eyes. She stared at him innocently. ¡°Tell me, who are you thinking about?¡± Shao Gubei¡¯s charming voice was coaxing her. It sounded harmless, but hidden in its bones was danger! As long as she dared to say that she was thinking about that man, he could guarantee that she would definitely not have a good time today! sister Wanwan, sister Wanwan is opposite us. Siyi sobbed as he answered his question, his voice full of grievances. A crystal-clear tear rolled down from her reddened eyes. She was approaching them step by step with a confused look in her eyes. Shao Gubei was stunned. The next moment, he snapped back to his senses and turned his head to look at the woman who was getting closer and closer to him. He turned back and looked at her in shock. you cried because of this? ¡± Siyi lowered her eyes, bit her lip, and replied in a choked voice, ¡± no, I can¡¯t let sister know, I can¡¯t let her know. If she knew, she might lose her beloved sister! Her sister would definitely despise her for being too dirty! She didn¡¯t want Yingluo. Shao Gubei looked at her deeply and muttered, ¡± stupid! Very quickly, he tidied up his clothes and stepped on the accelerator just as the pair of probing eyes were about to approach him. The body of the car slid out and brushed past Yan si ¡®er, who was outside. For a long time Yan si ¡®er stood rooted to the ground, not moving an inch. This was his chariot. That was the car of the man she had been secretly in love with for a year! It was Shao Gubei, the boss of the law firm that she was in! It must be him! Although he rarely appeared in the office and he didn¡¯t even know of her existence, she knew everything about him, Wanwan. She clearly remembered the brand and license plate of the car. His feet followed the car as it left, and he chased after it for a few steps. He looked at the car disappearing into the night with a dazed expression. His heart was lost. However, she was curious about Yingluo. Why would someone of his status appear in such a poor neighborhood? For a long time, she couldn¡¯t figure it out, so she went upstairs and went home. Si Yi must have been waiting anxiously at home! **** The car stopped by the quiet side of the bridge. ¡°So, you cried because you were afraid that sister would find out?¡± Shao Gubei asked her with a tone of disbelief. Si Yi bit her lip and lowered her eyes, not daring to look at him. She nodded guiltily. it¡¯s Yingluo. Shao Gubei tilted his head and looked at her deeply. An apologetic look flashed past his deep eyes. why didn¡¯t you say so earlier? ¡± Siyi raised her eyes and looked at him accusatorily, her eyes still misty. you didn¡¯t give me a chance to run ran. His sharp eyebrows trembled. does it hurt? ¡± His gaze casually swept across her lower body. ¡°Yingluo is still fine!¡± Siyi shyly responded, her pink cheeks dyed red, revealing a somewhat seductive posture. ¡°Who is that man in the photo?¡± Shao Gubei asked her again. As he spoke, he threw the stack of photos he had received into her arms. Siyi took it out suspiciously and took a look. Shock, shame. It was filled with photos of her and Gong Ming. Who shot this? She frowned. how did you get these photos? ¡± Her face was a little pale. ¡°That¡¯s not the main point!¡± Shao Gubei was not very happy with Siyi¡¯s attitude of not being in a hurry to explain. Chapter 1651 ? 1651 Eat with me. ¡°This bi an ¡­¡± She bit her lower lip and thought for a moment. Just as she was about to say something, she was interrupted by the man beside her. ¡°Forget it! I¡¯m not interested in knowing!¡± He spoke indifferently and interrupted her next words. They had already kissed. He didn¡¯t believe that there was nothing going on between them! Moreover, these were her private matters, and he had no right to ask! It was written in the agreement. A look of disappointment flashed across her pure eyes. Her heart ached a little, but fortunately, it didn¡¯t hurt. ¡°Accompany me to eat first!¡± Shao Gubei glanced at her indifferently and ordered. Siyi shook her head. I have to go home. My sister will be worried about me! He raised his eyebrows and looked her up and down. won¡¯t sister worry about you if you go back like this? ¡± Her dress was hanging down in bits and pieces, revealing a bit of desolation and weakness. One look and one could tell what had just happened. Siyi looked down at her dress, her pink cheeks unconsciously stained with a touch of moving blush. Then, she looked up at him with a bit of accusation in her eyes. If she did not remember wrongly, these remnants were all thanks to him! ¡°Go and change out of your dress first, then go eat!¡± He did not have the slightest intention of asking for her opinion. ¡°Must we eat?¡± Shao Gubei tilted his head and looked at her. He raised his eyebrows and smiled. you think there¡¯s room for discussion? ¡± Obviously not! then I¡¯ll call my sister first, Yingluo. Siyi knew that they were definitely going to have this meal today. However, she was very depressed. She had to start lying to her sister again! That feeling was very uncomfortable! give it to ran ran. Shao Gubei passed the phone to her and tapped her droopy little head with his finger. what are you thinking about? don¡¯t get lost in your thoughts when you¡¯re with me! ¡°Hmm?¡± Siyi rubbed her little head that had just been knocked and came back to her senses. She realized that this man was getting more and more overbearing. He was even starting to control her thoughts! She looked at the phone in his hand and pushed it away. I can¡¯t take my phone. I¡¯ll go to the phone booth! She suddenly remembered that her wallet had been thrown into the shopping bag that was filled with vegetables. She glanced at Shao Gubei in embarrassment. then, can you lend me a coin, Yingluo? ¡± He carefully made a ¡®1¡¯ with his small hand. It always felt weird to borrow money, especially from one¡¯s own creditor. Shao Gubei glanced at her, then picked up a coin from the box in the car and handed it to her. She was considered lucky. He rarely had change on him. This coin was given to him by the toll booth staff when he was collecting the toll on the highway. ¡°Thank you!¡± Siyi took the coin from his hand, opened the door, and got out of the car. To his surprise, it actually rained. But fortunately, the rain was very light. It fell lightly on her clean little face, revealing a lingering smell. It was a refreshing and refreshing feeling! Very quickly, he found a phone booth. With trembling hands, she dialed the only familiar phone number. beep ¡­ Beep ¡­ the call got through and was picked up very quickly. ¡°It¡¯s Yiyi, right?¡± The voice on the other end was filled with anxiety and worry. ¡°Sis, it¡¯s me, Yiyi!¡± Siyi¡¯s heart trembled, and she found it difficult to pronounce the words. However, she deliberately softened her tone. Chapter 1652 ? 1652 Comfort me. ¡°Yiyi, where did you go? I saw you put the vegetables downstairs, where are you?¡± Yan si ¡®er asked her worriedly. ¡°Sister, I¡¯m at school now. I have a self-study session tonight, so I might be able to go back later! You don¡¯t have to worry about me. ¡± Siyi realized that she had really turned bad, Yingluo. He even began to come up with a reason to lie! Her heart was in so much pain, but she couldn¡¯t muster the courage to tell her sister the truth. It didn¡¯t matter! She always told herself that half a year¡¯s time would pass very quickly. By then, everything would be calm and peaceful. She was still the purest and most innocent Yiyi in her sister¡¯s heart. ¡°Yiyi, can you still go home tonight? If it¡¯s too late, you should stay at school. I¡¯m worried about you!¡± Yan si ¡®er warned worriedly, but she didn¡¯t doubt si Yi¡¯s words at all. ¡°Sister, it¡¯s okay. It won¡¯t be too late. There¡¯s still a bus!¡± Siyi replied to her in a relaxed tone, but she only felt a little choked up in her throat. ¡°Sister, remember to eat. I¡¯ll go back to the classroom first! Let¡¯s talk when we get back, Yingluo.¡± Siyi found an excuse to hang up the phone. She was afraid that if she continued to talk, her sister would find out sooner or later because her voice had obviously become a little hiss. He hung up the phone and quickly returned to the car. Her mood had clearly dropped by quite a bit. Shao Gubei tilted his head and glanced at her. I¡¯m in a bad mood today! he muttered. ¡°Hmm?¡± Siyi was stunned for a moment, and only then did she pull back her thoughts from the guilty phone call. She blinked her watery eyes and looked at him in confusion, but she still kept her lips closed and did not say a word. ¡°Comfort me!¡± Shao Gubei reached out his slender fingers and gently hooked her small jaw. He squinted his charming eyes and said this lightly, but his voice was obviously a little ambiguous. Siyi blinked her beautiful eyelashes, reached out her small hand, and gently pulled his big palm down to her jaw. ¡°I don¡¯t know how to comfort people!¡± Siyi shook his head and answered truthfully. Moreover, she was in a terrible mood right now! Shao Gubei glanced at her indifferently and seemed to have some feelings. you¡¯re such a boring little fellow! Was it? Siyi pursed his lips and stopped talking. Suddenly, Shao Gubei reached out and pulled Siyi, who was deep in thought, into his arms. With a muffled sound, his finger knocked on her dazed little head. ¡°Yan Siyi, when you¡¯re with me, you¡¯re not allowed to put on such a bitter face! Is it so difficult to have you accompany me for a meal?¡± His handsome face was filled with anger as he questioned her in his arms. Siyi had to admit that he was really getting more and more overbearing! I didn¡¯t mean it that way, Yingluo, ¡± Siyi explained, rubbing against his chest, trying to break free from his tight embrace. His long arms wrapped around her so tightly that she could not breathe. Sensing her difficulties, Shao Gubei loosened his grip and raised his eyebrows at her. don¡¯t you know how to comfort people? ¡± He returned to the previous topic. The jump was too big, and it always made Siyi feel like he couldn¡¯t keep up with the pace of his thoughts. mm, Xuxu. Siyi looked at him in confusion and nodded. She felt that he was a little strange today, starting from that shocking kiss. As for where the monster was, she couldn¡¯t tell. ¡°I¡¯ll teach you!¡± The three simple words were heard. ¡°Oh ¡­¡± Before Siyi could recover from her thoughts, an unexpected yet familiar kiss swept over her, completely petrifying her again. Chapter 1653 ? 1653 Can you not peek at me? He was startled. He kissed her again! Shui Ling¡¯s eyes widened in shock. She stared at the face that had suddenly enlarged in front of her with disbelief. That devilish and alluring breath was hot in her nose, causing her originally one heart to madly hit against her fragile heart membrane. She reached out and clutched her wildly beating chest, as if she was afraid that her heart would jump out at any time. His soft, thin lips slowly moved away from her seductive red lips. His misty eyes stared at the little woman in front of him who did not blink. He finally couldn¡¯t help but speak. ¡°Can you not peek at me when we kiss?¡± He asked her provocatively, her face red. ¡°Hmm?¡± Siyi was stunned, and in the next moment, her blushing little face blushed. I ¡­ I didn¡¯t peek at you, Hanhan. Siyi explained, but his voice was weak and unconvincing. She didn¡¯t peek, she was just admiring it! She realized that this man was really handsome! Especially the moment they got closer, her long eyelashes actually curved a few sexy arcs, giving the usually cold him a rare touch of cuteness. ¡°Close your eyes!¡± His charming voice was coaxing as he ordered her. His lips were gently pressed against her soft lips, rubbing against each other, deeply bewitching her dazed self. Her clear eyes were a little misty, and her butterfly-like eyelashes fluttered a few times before she slowly closed her eyes. His kiss It made her feel intoxicated, as if she was about to turn into ashes! Even if she did not understand the meaning behind the kiss, or perhaps, to him, there was no deeper meaning behind it. But she still chose to sink into the mist. ¡°Ding-Ling, ding-Ling, ding-Ling!¡± Suddenly, in the quiet and flirtatious car, an urgent ringtone rang out, ruthlessly interrupting this gradually deepening kiss. He frowned and moved his thin lips away from her red and swollen lips, with a bit of reluctance. It was as if he had an extra layer of lingering feelings for her lips. Siyi, on the other hand, had just escaped from his tongue attack and was gasping for breath with difficulty. She had almost suffocated under his strong and domineering kiss. Her beautiful little face was also unconsciously dyed with a layer of red, as moving as the rosy clouds in the sky. Shao Gubei took the phone from the side and looked at the caller ID. He was a little surprised. An unfamiliar call. He frowned and pressed the answer button. Hello, Yingluo. his voice was still deep and charming. Kubei Xiao Wu Wu Wu Wu Wu Wu Wu! from the other end, a woman¡¯s sad whimpering sound came. Shao Gubei furrowed his brows, and his dark eyes instantly turned cold. what¡¯s the matter? ¡± He coldly said these two words, so determined that there was no trace of emotion in them, making Siyi, who was standing on the side, look over. Kubei, even you won¡¯t help me. the voice of the woman on the other end was trembling, and she seemed to be in a trance. Kubei, Feifei, if you say I¡¯m dead, will the world be quiet? I can¡¯t take it anymore, I really can¡¯t take it anymore, Feifei! Her cries were mournful and filled with despair. For no reason, it made his heart tighten. His thick brows were furrowed, and his breath became heavier. The fingers holding the phone were cold. Chapter 1654 ? 1654 His domineering attitude However, he still did not say a word. He only listened indifferently to the woman¡¯s crying complaints on the phone. ¡°Kubei, can you help me? ¡°If you don¡¯t help me, I¡¯ll die ¡­ I¡¯ll die ¡­¡± Cheng Xinxue cried helplessly, begging him. Her voice, one after another, ruthlessly struck Shao Gubei¡¯s heart, which had once been broken into pieces by her. He hated this feeling! He hated the feeling of being led by the nose by her, and he hated the suffocating pressure even more! He didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with this woman anymore, Yingluo. Cheng jinxue, Qianqian, ¡± he called her. His voice was so low that it sounded like it came from a deep valley. I can¡¯t help you even if I die! Without waiting for the woman¡¯s response, he pressed his cold fingers and hung up the phone. So what if they won the lawsuit? Would her lovely image come back? Or did she think that in this dark world, people would look at her with a different kind of sympathy? That¡¯s funny! ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Siyi saw his strong reaction and couldn¡¯t help but ask worriedly. Shao Gubei did not reply to her. He reached out and pulled Siyi, who was beside him, over. He let out a muffled groan, and his sexy thin lips once again covered her swollen cherry lips. A pair of cold palms began to wander around her body without giving her any chance to explain. His aura was a little heavy. The kiss was also different from the gentle and charming kiss just now. This time, he was slightly angry and domineering! Very uncomfortable His large palm on her body was so cold that it made Siyi panic. His strength was so strong that it hurt her skin. It seemed that he was venting his anger. She really didn¡¯t like this feeling! Her beautiful eyebrows furrowed, and her thin lips moved with difficulty. Mr. She called him, her voice muffled with a little fear. Her little body struggled, trying to break free from this strange atmosphere. What was wrong with him? His straight eyebrows furrowed even deeper as she struggled, and the large palm that was holding her small body tightened its grip. It was obvious that there was a hint of anger on his cold and handsome face! He kissed her deeply. The more she struggled, the deeper he went. The stronger he was, the more overbearing he was. Even if he hurt her, he had no intention of letting go. He had to admit that this woman¡¯s lips were really sweet, and it made him feel like he was eating a sweet potato. However, the dangerous thing was that it seemed that if he was not careful, he would fall into a deep daze. Unfortunately, he wasn¡¯t one of the people who had fallen into the trap! The person he was kissing and hugging was her, but his mind was filled with the image of another woman. Her cries were so helpless. Her voice was so sad and sad. Also, her words were so resolute! Kubei, Feifei, if you say I¡¯m dead, will the world be quiet? I can¡¯t take it anymore, I really can¡¯t take it anymore, Feifei! His heart clenched, and waves of intense pain hit him. In the next moment, he pushed the woman in his arms away. Chongmo¡¯s eyes were dark, without a trace of light, and without any trace of confusion. Siyi, who was suddenly pushed away, was still in a daze for a moment, but his cold words completely pulled her back to reality. Chapter 1655 ? 1655 Who has tied his heart? ¡°You can go back first! I still have things to do, Yingluo.¡± His voice was deep and cold. For a moment, it was so cold that Siyi couldn¡¯t breathe. The little hand in front of her trembled mechanically, and a sense of loss inexplicably ignited in her heart. He actually looked a little injured. The person on the phone with him just now was a woman, and it was a woman that he cared about very much! This was because, from the time she had known him until now, she had never seen anyone who could make this man¡¯s emotions so deep and so uneasy! ¡°Alright, Yingluo, I know!¡± Siyi lowered her eyes and answered obediently. Soon, she raised her head, pursed her lips, and smiled. I¡¯ll take my leave then! Siyi greeted him, pushed the door open, and got out of the car. And he did not have the slightest intention of keeping her. As soon as Siyi got out of the car, he hurriedly picked up his phone and dialed a string of numbers. On his sculpted side profile, the worried expression and the anxiety that rarely belonged to him were still obvious. Even though it was late at night, she could see everything clearly outside the car window. It was all because he was too attractive to her! It was difficult for her not to see clearly! ¡°Where are you?¡± It was a simple word, but it was obviously filled with worry. It made Siyi, who was outside the window, stunned for a second. She couldn¡¯t hear his voice, Huahua. However, she could read his lips. Her heart was so tight that it hurt a little. Who was it that could make him so nervous? She must be an outstanding girl! Otherwise, how could she possibly tie up the heart of such a man? Very quickly, the call was hung up. She had thought that he would at least turn to look at her before he left, or, more exaggeratedly, roll down the window to say goodbye to her before leaving. However, Yingluo None of them! Without even looking at her, he stepped on the accelerator and turned the steering wheel. In the next moment, he disappeared into the misty rain. From the beginning to the end, his line of sight did not fall on her, not even a glance! Didn¡¯t he know that it was drizzling right now? Even if the raindrops were small, they were enough to drench her completely and chill her cold body further. In the thin rain and fog, Siyi stood still, motionless. She looked at his car disappearing quickly into the dark night. The car lights disappeared indifferently in the dark night, and her heart turned cold. For a long time, a long time When she felt the raindrops hitting her weak shoulders, she slowly came back to her senses. She realized that she had changed. He had turned bad and had desires! This wasn¡¯t the quiet and desireless Yan Siyi she knew. She didn¡¯t like this side of her, or rather, she hated it! In the thin rain and fog, Siyi walked to the bus stop. When she got there, she suddenly realized that not only was her dress preventing her from going home, she didn¡¯t even have a single cent on her. She had left her money in the shopping bag when she went out to buy groceries. She watched helplessly as the buses drove away from her eyes one by one, and she felt a little panicked for no reason. The darkness gradually deepened, and the curtain of rain outside the waiting area also became more majestic. The street lights outside lit up one after another, bringing some light to the dark night. Chapter 1656 ? 1656 She will shed tears for him. Siyi leaned against the glass window of the waiting Pavilion and looked at everything in the chaotic world in confusion. She suddenly felt that she was like an abandoned child in this world. The rain was getting heavier and heavier, almost blurring her vision. Siyi turned around and sat down on a chair by the side. Only then did she realize that her eyes were still blurry. She was actually crying! Fortunately, there were no tears flowing down, only that her eyes were slightly blurred. It turned out that she was already so concerned about that man that she could almost shed tears. She had always thought that only her sister could make her cry, but now she realized that there was another person in this world who could do the same! The night was very, very deep. A group of passengers came and left. In the end, only Siyi was left in the wet waiting booth, nestled in a corner that almost no one approached. There were too many unfamiliar men, and she would still panic. The temperature dropped bit by bit, and the night grew darker. Just now, she had tried to borrow money from others more than once. She even promised again and again that she would return it to her tomorrow and that she would wait for her in the waiting booth. However, everyone was looking at her with a strange look. In the end, they glanced at her with contempt and got into the car resolutely. No one was willing to lend her money! Even if it¡¯s only a few Yuan, In the end, Siyi obediently shut her mouth and no longer pitifully asked for other people¡¯s money! My sister once said that no one in this world would be good to you for no reason, so don¡¯t expect a kind person to help you when you¡¯re in trouble. There¡¯s no such thing as a Superman who wears underwear outside! Therefore, no one could be her superhuman uncle! Siyi snuggled in the corner, put her head on her knees, closed her eyes, and fell asleep. It¡¯ll be fine once he falls asleep! When she woke up, the rain would have stopped and she could go home. But why was it that the moment she closed her eyes, her mind was filled with that man¡¯s figure! *** On the beach, the wind was raging and the rain was pouring down, hitting their wet bodies without holding back. In his arms, he was holding a weak little body. Her face was so pale that it was a little scary. When he rushed to the seaside like a mad man, Cheng jinxue¡¯s body was already half-submerged in the cold sea water. From afar, when she saw him approaching, she seemed to have lost her mind and fled straight into the deep sea. That determined attitude was as if she was determined to die. However, he knew that this woman was only putting on a show for him! Because she knew that Yingluo would never watch her die! Yes, he couldn¡¯t do it. So, he still came today! He pulled her out of the water, who was on the verge of fainting, and hurriedly went to the car. Shao Gubei realized that it had only been a short day, but she had really become much more Haggard. She was in a daze, and even her eyes were a little empty. Kubei, I¡¯m so cold, so cold! Cheng Xinxue laid on the seat weakly, calling out to him in a trembling voice. Her voice was weak, and her small body was trembling in cooperation with her. Shao Gubei was slightly stunned, and his cold back was a little stiff. He reached for a dry towel and threw it to her. wipe yourself! Chapter 1657 ? 1657 You are bullying me. His voice was still cold, but there was an undetectable worry in it. He turned the heater to the maximum without anyone noticing. Ignoring the woman beside him, he stepped on the accelerator and sped away. ¡°Where¡¯s home?¡± He asked her in a muffled voice that was somewhat suppressed. I can¡¯t go home, I can¡¯t! Cheng Xinxue shook her head in fear. there are reporters everywhere at home, reporters everywhere!! I can¡¯t go back!¡± ga-¡± the car suddenly stopped. Shao Gubei furrowed his brows and looked at her. He asked indifferently, ¡± where are you going? ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go to Yingluo, let¡¯s go to your place, okay?¡± Cheng Xinxue asked him pitifully while crying. Her soft voice was so soft and careful that the man couldn¡¯t bear to reject her. But, ¡°Not good!¡± Shao Gubei did not even think about it and rejected it without hesitation. He glanced at her, who looked hurt, and said indifferently, ¡± let¡¯s go to the hotel! After saying that, he turned around to start the car. I¡¯m not going. Cheng Xinxue shook her head, tears streaming down her face. Her pale face was filled with helplessness and panic. Cheng Xinxue, what do you want? ¡± Shao Gubei growled at her in a low voice. Did she really think that he was as patient as he was in the past? Cheng Xinxue was taken aback, clearly shocked by his sudden growl. In the next instant, the tears in her eyes grew even more unrestrained, gently rolling down her face drop by drop. In the end, she couldn¡¯t help but cover her face and sob softly. Kubei, Feifei, you¡¯re bullying my Feifei too! she sobbed, accusing him of his ¡®evil¡¯ behavior, her face full of grievance. In an instant, he felt as if his heart had been ruthlessly cut by something sharp. ¡°Cheng Xinxue, what are you trying to do now? Pretending to be weak in front of me? Pretending to be pitiful? Do you think I¡¯m still the same idiot I was before?¡± Shao Gubei¡¯s words were cold and ruthless! He really hated this feeling. It was simply a deep-seated hatred! Every time in the past, she had used this kind of gentleness, this kind of grievance, and this kind of weak tears to subdue him little by little, playing him like a fool in the palm of her hand! What was going on now? Do you still want to continue playing? She had the time and effort, but he had long lost that energy and interest! Cheng Xinxue, who was covering her face and sobbing softly, suddenly froze, and her crying stopped abruptly. However, in less than a second, she cried even harder. I didn¡¯t Hanhan, I Hanhan, I really didn¡¯t Hanhan. She looked up with tears in her eyes. She reached out with her trembling hand to pull him. The cold little hand covered his equally cold big palm. He was obviously shocked, and his fingers moved mechanically. However, in his stiffness, he forgot to resist for a moment and allowed the cold little hand to tightly hold onto his equally cold big palm. Kubei, I know that I was wrong in the past, but I was really insensible back then. I didn¡¯t know what true love was, Yingluo. ¡°Enough!¡± Suddenly, Shao Gubei growled determinedly and interrupted Cheng jinxue¡¯s words without hesitation. True love? Shao Gubei chuckled sarcastically. The corners of his lips lifted slightly, and there was a hint of sadness in his decisiveness. You don¡¯t know what true love is! What right did she have to talk about this in front of him? she didn¡¯t understand it before, but did she understand it now? Even if he understood, so what? Did she think that he still loved her? It was so funny! Chapter 1658 ? 1658 I am no longer the Shao Gubei of the past. Cheng Xinxue, don¡¯t bring up the past with me. The Shao Gubei of the past is long dead. If you want to talk about true love, then go look for him. I don¡¯t have the time, interest, and mood to talk about such boring topics with you! Shao Gubei retorted her resolutely. Then, he turned around, stepped on the accelerator, and started the car. I¡¯ll take you to the hotel. You can do whatever you want from now on. Don¡¯t call and harass me again! The hand that was holding the towel stiffened, and tears rolled down from her eyes. They were cold. She had never expected that Shao Gubei, who loved her and pampered her to the core, would one day treat her so coldly and determinedly. Was he implying that she could die if she wanted to, but she should not call him again? She sniffled deeply and turned around. Suddenly, she reached out and opened the car door. I don¡¯t want to go to a hotel!! If they were photographed by the reporters, they would stir up trouble again! I don¡¯t want to go whiny!¡± Shao Gubei, stop the car, stop the car!!! Cheng Xinxue¡¯s voice was hoarse as she screamed hysterically. since even you don¡¯t care about me anymore, I¡¯ll just die in the sea. Stop the car, Qing Qing! she shouted again and again, but Shao Gubei, who was in the car, did not seem to hear her at all. His eyes, through the mirror, were imperceptibly looking at the hysterical her! Based on his understanding of her, she would not dare to jump! It was just that in the past, he would stupidly feel bad for her! However, he would not do that now! Now, he would only watch her sing this funny one-man show with cold eyes! Shao Gubei, if you don¡¯t stop the car, I¡¯m really going to jump! Cheng jinxue¡¯s words were resolute, and a little determination flashed through her sorrowful eyes. As soon as she finished speaking, she pushed the door open with her small hand. A cold wind swept into the warm car, and the majestic rain hit her cold body heavily. Her little body leaned forward and left the room. screech-¡± the screeching sound of the brakes suddenly rang out. On the rainy and foggy road, there were several heavy tire marks, revealing a strong sense of oppression. Cheng jinxue¡¯s body slammed into the car in front of her, but to her surprise, her body didn¡¯t fly out. Instead, she fell into the crook of a strong arm. Shao Gubei¡¯s eyes seemed to be spitting fire, and his exquisite face was filled with anger. He glared at her without saying a word, but anger was evident in his eyes. Her tears continued to flow, and her face was filled with an icy-cold look. She looked so pitiful and wronged. For a long time, the two of them stared at each other, neither of them speaking. In the end, he surrendered! A complicated look flashed in chongmo¡¯s eyes. He reached out and slammed the car door. He no longer looked at the crying woman and drove away from Xuxu. In fact, what she thought was not unreasonable. The hotel was full of people from all walks of life and could be photographed by the paparazzi at any time. However, it was different at his place. His house was close to the suburbs and was more peaceful. It was not easy to be photographed by the paparazzi. He made a sharp turn of the steering wheel and changed the lane, driving directly in the direction of his house! Cheng Xinxue, who was standing at the side, was still sobbing. But, she knew that he had surrendered! A smug smile flitted across her beautiful lips. She knew that his feelings for her would not change so easily even after two years. Moreover, she knew everything about him, including his so-called bottom line! Chapter 1659 ? 1659 A familiar figure Shao Gubei lifted his eyes and glanced at her through the rearview mirror. He snorted lightly, and his face was full of disdain and ridicule. This woman hadn¡¯t changed at all. She was still as arrogant as she was two years ago! Perhaps in the past, he would have numbly thought that this was her cuteness and her straightforwardness. But now, this side of her made him feel disgusted! However, apart from disgust, there was also an unbearable pain. It was like a chicken rib, deeply embedded in his heart, helpless! The car drove on the right path. The rain was getting heavier and heavier, almost blurring her vision. The car lights were dim, and the streetlights on the side were also a little dim. Siyi leaned on the window sill of the waiting Pavilion, her watery eyes staring at the curtain-like mist outside the window in a daze. Suddenly rustling A familiar blue Bentley drove past the waiting booth. Perhaps it was because of the rain, but it wasn¡¯t going very fast. She could see the familiar car and the familiar license plate number of Yingying clearly from the booth. The car suddenly stopped on the opposite side of the road. Inexplicably, Siyi¡¯s heart tightened a little in surprise, and the little hand on the window trembled slightly. The car door on the left was pulled open, and a tall figure flashed out. It was him! The moment the door was pulled open and she leaned out, she saw Hanhan clearly with the help of the dim light in the car. He saw everything in the car clearly! A girl was sitting on the chair over there. She was an especially beautiful girl. Moreover, she had seen it before! She had seen Yingluo on TV more than once. Although she didn¡¯t remember her name clearly, her face, which was more beautiful and exquisite than her sister¡¯s, was inexplicably etched in her mind! The man¡¯s tall figure crashed into the heavy rain without hesitation and ran to the pharmacy by the road. Shao Gubei asked the sales assistant to pick out a few types of cold medicine and left the pharmacy. He realized that he had lost the patience and attentiveness he had for the woman in the car. If it was in the past, he might have been very serious and careful in helping her pick out the various pills that suited her, right? However, the current him would definitely not do such a stupid thing again! How could medicine be good or bad? The saleswoman must have taken the most expensive one. You get what you pay for, and it must be the best! This was fine! Soon, Shao Gubei got in the car. He casually handed the medicine to Cheng Xinyu, who was in the car, without much expression on his face. thank you, Wanwan. Cheng Xinxin pursed her lips and smiled gently. Shao Gubei did not say anything and prepared to drive away. Suddenly, she seemed to have recalled something. A delicate figure flashed through his mind, and his fingers on the steering wheel tightened. He remembered that two hours ago, he had left the little guy here to take a stroll. He tilted his head and casually glanced around, as if he was searching for something. The rain and fog were heavy, and his vision was a little blurry through the foggy glass. He couldn¡¯t see everything outside the window clearly. It was to the extent that he could not see the obscure eyes in the pavilion that were fixed on the blue car. Those pure and tender eyes were filled with hope and admiration. It was as if she was really hoping that he would be able to see her on the other end! But, Siyi knew that he couldn¡¯t see Yingluo. Because in his heart, there was only the beautiful fairy-like girl beside him! From the moment he had abandoned her here, she had understood! Chapter 1660 ? 1660 Meeting in the rain However, she was still staring at them in a daze, hoping for something silly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s the matter?¡± Seeing that he didn¡¯t seem to have any intention of leaving, Cheng Xinxue couldn¡¯t help but ask suspiciously. Shao Gubei¡¯s thick brows furrowed. He tilted his head and glanced at her indifferently. He did not answer. He didn¡¯t need to give any explanation to an outsider about his matters! Cheng Xinxue seemed to have realized the profound meaning behind his apathetic gaze, and her pale face revealed an embarrassed expression. After that, she obediently shut her mouth, no longer making any sound. Shao Gubei turned around and was about to drive away, but he could not help but look out the window again. It¡¯s been such a long time, that little guy should be home by now, Yingluo. With that thought in mind, he turned back, started the car, and drove away, slowly disappearing into the dark rain. It also gradually disappeared from si Yi¡¯s blurry eyes. In an instant, Siyi felt as if her heart was sucked out by something, but something was flowing towards her left heart. The cold and chilly air made her feel extremely uncomfortable, as if the cold and wild rain had poured into her originally cold body in the dark night! She turned around in disappointment and looked away, no longer looking at the blurry view outside the window. Because she knew that no matter how much she looked, the figure she had been waiting for would never appear because of her. She curled her small body and sat down in a cold and wet corner, waiting for the rain to stop quickly. ¡°This damn weather, it¡¯s really chilly.¡± Suddenly, the glass door of the waiting booth was pulled open, and a figure flashed in, accompanied by a burst of unhappy grumbling. Gong Mingyu didn¡¯t expect that after soaking in the electric room for only an afternoon, he would go from a sunny day to a fanatical day to a drizzling day. If I had known, I would have driven here myself! Another man came in! Her delicate brows furrowed slightly, and her little head that was buried in her knees moved, but she didn¡¯t seem to have any intention of raising her head. On the other hand, Gong Mingyu only glanced indifferently at the woman in the corner before looking away. He did not recognize her at all! He took out his phone and dialed a familiar number. The call was connected. ¡°Hey! Young master Li, I! Yu Shaojie ¡± Xiu Mei frowned again, her voice sounded familiar. Young master Yu? Siyi was startled. Inexplicably, an ominous premonition rose in her heart. The world couldn¡¯t be that small, could it? ¡°En, I¡¯m at Xiangli Street, come and pick me up! Good!¡± His voice was so familiar that it made Siyi hate it! She sneaked her small head out from the crook of her arm, her movements very, very small. Her dark, watery eyes sneaked toward the source of that annoying sound. ¡°Who are you with? Li Yuqing? Hey! I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t you dare bring her to Yan Siyi!¡± Gong Mingyu was casually looking around as he talked on the phone. Unexpectedly, when his gaze fell on the delicate little figure in the corner, he happened to see a pair of big, watery eyes looking in his direction with fear and inquiry. ¡°Yan Siyi? It¡¯s really you!¡± As if he had discovered a new world, Gong Ming¡¯s pair of devilish Phoenix eyes stared at her in the corner in shock, not caring about the person on the other end of the phone at all. Chapter 1661 ? 1661 Can I eat you? Si Yi was startled and a little frightened by his sudden voice, but soon, she recovered and a look of disgust flashed in her eyes. It was really this detestable and annoying man! ¡°Hey! Young master Yu, what are you shouting about over there?¡± An unhappy voice came from the phone. ¡°Alright, alright, young master Li, I met a friend and I¡¯ll talk to you later! ¡°Um, you can walk slowly on the road, but don¡¯t drive too fast. The rain is quite heavy, so it¡¯s not safe,¡± Gong Ming warned the man on the other end with a ¡®kind¡¯ look. In the corner, Siyi had a very bad premonition growing rapidly in her heart. While Gong Ming was still talking on the phone behind her back, Siyi quietly got up from the corner and slipped away. In her opinion, the man in front of her was definitely scarier and more dangerous than the rain! She sneaked a glance at him, and in the next moment, she lifted her feet and ran out of the bus stop to take a stroll. ¡°Ah!¡± A terrified scream resounded through the entire bus stop. Fortunately, there was no one else in the room except for the two of them. His long arms tightly wrapped around her slender waist, firmly trapping her in his arms. No matter how hard Siyi struggled, she couldn¡¯t escape. Meanwhile, the man who had caused the accident was still leisurely chatting on the phone, as if he could not feel her struggle at all. Finally, when she was tired from struggling, Gong Ming hung up the phone. ¡°Let me go!¡± Siyi struggled, her small body still trembling. She really wanted to bite the man¡¯s arm, but she did not dare to. She was afraid of being dirty. Gong Mingyu raised his brows and smiled. In the next moment, he swung his arm slightly and pressed her struggling little body against the cold wall. ah! si Yi cried out in panic. Her small body hit the wall, but it didn¡¯t hurt. ¡°What are you doing! ah! Siyi glared at him in annoyance. Before he could struggle, his strong body pressed his small body back, firmly imprisoned between him and the cold wall. He was still smiling frivolously. His pair of charming Phoenix eyes were half-closed, and he looked at her with a charming expression. ¡°Hey! What are you afraid of? Don¡¯t tell me I¡¯m going to eat you?¡± His slender fingers gently touched Siyi¡¯s sharp chin, clasping it, and he asked her in a teasing voice. Siyi was slightly shocked for a second. She felt that his fingers were like flames. The moment they touched her skin, she felt a burning pain, as if they were going to burn through her skin at any time. Her brows were tightly furrowed, and she glared at him arrogantly, not answering his question. She hated this feeling! There was no reason for him to come. She moved her clutched jaw, trying to break free from his grip, but to no avail. Gong Ming laughed heartlessly. His devilishly handsome face approached her and he stared blankly at her little face that was flushed red from anger. so cute, Yingluo. He was teasing her like a rich Playboy. shameless bitch! si Yi¡¯s pink little face became even redder under his teasing, and she couldn¡¯t help but spit out in disgust. As soon as she finished speaking, her small body struggled desperately. His strength was so great that it surprised her. Was this guy from the ox clan in his previous life? Such great strength, damn it! Chapter 1662 ? 1662 I¡¯ll punish you on the spot ¡°What do we do?¡± Gong Mingyu put on a bitter face,¡±I really want to bite you, Yingluo.¡± Her pink cheeks looked as if they could be squeezed out of water droplets. Coupled with this alluring blush, she was like a cute and delicious peach, making him have the urge to take a bite. you¡¯re crazy. Let me go, let me go Yingluo. Siyi was really panicking. This was not the first time this man had ¡®bitten¡¯ her. She was really worried that there would be a next time. It was obvious that her worry was not unfounded. Before she could escape from his clutches, his lips touched her tender cheeks once again. He opened his mouth and kissed her delicate little face, leaving a row of shallow, slightly red teeth marks. for you, I don¡¯t mind turning myself into a carnivore, Yingying. his devilish voice was like an orchid in an empty valley, whispering ambiguously behind si Yi¡¯s burning ears. The hot air from his breath, intentionally or unintentionally, blew on si Yi¡¯s sensitive ear, making it even more ambiguous. He was startled. It really did bite! In an instant, si Yi froze on the cold wall, and her mind went blank. Her tender cheeks were burning hot, and the places he had bitten were still stinging! ah Yingluo! Siyi screamed in horror, her clear eyes glaring at the evil face in front of her. let me go, let me go Yingluo, you hooligan!! Hooligan!¡± Indeed, each man was more shameless than the last! Gong Ming furrowed his brows and raised his hand to rub his eardrums that were about to burst. He looked up at her with a lazy expression and said nonchalantly, ¡± call me that again and I¡¯ll block your mouth! Yingluo. as expected, this move was very effective. Her pink lips immediately closed tightly, and she instantly stopped talking. ¡°Very good, Yingluo.¡± Gong Ming nodded in approval. Siyi glanced at him indifferently. let me go first! ¡°Good! Let¡¯s kiss first!¡± Gong Mingyu raised his brows and smiled as he requested shamelessly with a cynical expression. Siyi was stunned. A trace of surprise flashed across her pure eyes, and then it was replaced by annoyance and anger. She glanced at him in disdain. what do you want? ¡± Didn¡¯t I just throw you into the bathroom once? Is there a need to be so persistent?¡± Siyi realized that this man had completely crossed her bottom line. The bottom line of her anger! It was to the extent that she, who had always spoken in a calm and composed manner, would also have such fiery moments. In fact, her fear of this man had been completely replaced by anger and contempt! Gong Mingyu shrugged his shoulders and gave a roguish smile. if you didn¡¯t remind me, I would¡¯ve forgotten about what happened in the washroom. En, sure! Old grudges plus this new love, alright, I¡¯ll allow you to Kiss Me Twice!¡± After Gong Ming finished speaking, he actually glanced at her, whose face was red with anger, with a rogue expression that said,¡¯if you wanted more kisses, you should have said so earlier¡¯. ¡°Rascal!¡± Siyi didn¡¯t want to talk to this man anymore. She looked away in disdain and didn¡¯t look at him anymore. To be honest, she had seen shameless men before, but she had never seen one as shameless as him! His bewitching Phoenix eyes were half-closed as he looked at her suggestively. He raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡± Hey! Do you believe I¡¯ll just execute you on the spot?¡± His voice was very soft as he whispered in her ear. His ambiguous breath, intentionally or otherwise, splashed on si Yi¡¯s sensitive ear, rubbing against her soft skin, making si shiver in fea Chapter 1663 - Chapter 1663: How are you going to find a man? Chapter 1663: How are you going to find a man? Translator: 549690339 What she was most afraid of was a man¡¯s scent. That kind of masculine Qi would always make her nerves Twitch and her stomach cramp. Gong Ming Yu, Gong Ming Yu, you Yingluo, let go of me Yingluo. si Yl¡¯s voice trembled unconsciously, and the disdain in his eyes was completely replaced by horror. Gong Ming was a little frightened by her sudden panic. Very quickly, he let go of her. Actually, he only wanted to tease her. As soon as she escaped from his imprisonment, Siyi held her painful stomach and squatted in place, gasping for breath. Hey! Yan Siyi, are you alright?¡¯ Gong Ming reached out and gently tapped her shoulder. He pushed her and asked inquisitively. ¡­.. Suddenly, she recalled the words of her hag-like cousin. She glanced at her curiously with a hint of ridicule in her eyes. Yan Siyi, you¡¯re so afraid of men touching you. How are you going to find a man in the future?¡± Even if she found a man, there was no way to satisfy a man s needs in those areas, right? Siyi was slightly embarrassed. She suddenly remembered the man who had driven away just now, and a blush instantly spread from her face to her ears, it¡¯s not your fault! Did this man care too much?! tsk tsk tsk. Gong Mingyu snorted disdainfully, as expected, little stone Girl is so boring! She crossed her arms and leaned lazily against the wall. She narrowed her eyes and looked at the rain outside the window. Suddenly, she seemed to remember something. She lowered her eyes and looked at Siyi, who was still squatting to calm her breath, hey, little stone Girl, why are you here? ¡° Siyi raised her eyes slightly to look at him, then lowered her eyes, no longer looking at him, and did nor answer his question. She didn¡¯t think that this man would be kind enough to help her. If she told him, she would only be ridiculed. She ignored him, but Gong Mingyu wasn¡¯t angry. He simply bent down and squatted beside her. Hey! Your skirt is torn, be careful not to expose yourself, huhu!¡± Siyi glared at him. Her skirt was very long, and there was still a long way to go before it was exposed. She glared at him in disgust and moved her body in. Her small mouth mumbled in a very, very small voice,¡± why isn¡¯t anyone here to pick him up yet, Yingluo? how annoying! ¡°Hey! What are you mumbling about? Are you complimenting me behind my back again?11 Gong Ming smiled and nudged her petite body with his elbow. He even shifted his body and shamelessly pressed himself against her. Siyi had finally seen his shamelessness and self-friendliness, Gritting his teeth, he got up in anger and walked out of the pavilion. Dying from the cold rain was better than staying in the same space with this shameless man. The air was so stale! As soon as she opened the door, a burst of cold raindrops hit her face, hitting her delicate skin, and it actually hurt a little. Frowning slightly, she bent her body and was about to crash into the rain when suddenly, her arm was tightly clasped by a pair of strong palms. ¡°Where to?11 It was a simple question, but there was no frivolity in it. Instead, there was a bit of unreal concern. Siyi rolled his eyes. He was annoyed and helpless. He said impatiently,11 go home! She didn¡¯t even bother to turn around and look at him. screech¡­ suddenly, a loud screech of an emergency brake sounded in the dark rain and fog. A glaring car light flashed, leaving a light mark on Siyi¡¯s blushing face, which turned pale.. Chapter 1664 - Chapter 1664: You have frightened her. Chapter 1664: You have frightened her. Translator: 549690339 Before they could snap out of their daze at the waiting booth, a black sports car stopped in front of them. ¡°Hey! Young master Yu, the car window rolled down, and a similarly frivolous, exquisite, and handsome face was reflected in it. I¡¯ll give you Yingluo. Gong Mingyu didn¡¯t answer the man in the car and only casually said to Siyi, but his tone was very firm. ¡°No need, 1¡¯11 go back myself!¡± Siyi was a little flustered, and her small hand hurriedly went to knock on the door of the bus stop, afraid that this man would use forceful means. She did not believe that this man would be so kind! After fighting with him for a few rounds, Siyi really gradually understood his ¡®style¡¯. As expected, Gong Ming didn¡¯t seem to notice her struggle and resistance at all. He bent down and scooped up the struggling Siyi in his arms. ¡°Little stone Girl, if you want me to hold you, just say it. You don¡¯t have to play these little tricks!¡± Gong Ming was still ¡®persuading¡¯ Siyi, who was still struggling in his arms, with a leisurely expression. ¡­.. ¡°Gong Mingyu, what do you want? You¡¯re crazy, let go Yingluo, let me go!¡± Siyi struggled in his arms, but to no avail. The cold rain fell on her body, and it was bone-piercing cold. It dyed her chaotic thoughts and her heart, which was originally in a mess, also became colder. Damn the Weather, coupled with this man who made her break down, today was truly the worst day for her! tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk Siyi pretended not to hear him and struggled wildly. ah! with a low cry, her small body was thrown out and fell into a soft cushion. The cold rain stopped abruptly. Gong Ming also bent down and got into the car. ¡°Young master Yu, I was wondering why you didn¡¯t want to see Li Yuqing today. It turns out that she had a new girlfriend!¡± The ruffian in the driver¡¯s seat glared at them in the back seat. ¡°Hey! Didn¡¯t 1 tell you to be late?¡± Gong Mingyu also retorted his words, but he only snapped at him. Shangguan li spread out his hands and shrugged, looking innocent, how would 1 know that you¡¯re so carefree? you¡¯re still flirting with your sister on such a rainy day. Siyi felt disgusted by the content of their hacking. He put his hand on the car door, only to find that it was locked. ¡°Sister-in-law, nice to meet you. I¡¯m Shangguan li!¡± He said. The man in front of her smiled evilly and reached out his hand, wanting to shake hands with si. Siyi was startled and a little shocked. Her small body subconsciously retreated. ¡°Get your dirty hands off her! You¡¯re scaring her!¡± Gong Ming pushed Shangguan Li¡¯s hand away unhappily. He glanced at Siyi with a complicated look in his eyes. Shangguan li was stunned for a second. He was confused, but he still pulled his hand back angrily. ¡°Where do you live?¡± Gong Ming asked her casually. Siyi was stunned for a second and looked at him suspiciously. She bit her lip and didn¡¯t say anything. She still didn¡¯t trust this man. Gong Mingyu shrugged his shoulders, if you don¡¯t want to tell me, we¡¯ll have to go to my house. Young master Li, drive! Oh, okay,¡± Shangguan li replied. He stepped on the accelerator and was ready to start the car. Yueshan area, Fuli road, a residential area with ten thousand people, suddenly, a series of addresses came out of Zhi Yi¡¯s mouth. Gong Ming smiled evilly,¡±good girl..¡± Chapter 1665 - Chapter 1665: You have a boyfriend? Chapter 1665: You have a boyfriend? Translator: 549690339 Siyi glared at him in annoyance, pursed her lips and stopped talking, but her expression was still a little flustered. ¡°Where to?¡± Shangguan li poked his head over and asked the uncertain people again. Siyi raised her eyes and secretly glanced at him. let¡¯s send her home first, Yingluo,¡± Gong Ming said lazily. He then buried his body in the soft chair, closed his eyes, and fell asleep, no longer paying attention to her. It had been a long day and he was really tired! Soon, the car drove into the neighborhood where she lived. ¡°You live here?¡± Gong Mingyu glanced at her suspiciously with a complicated expression on his face. ¡­.. If he remembered correctly, this should be the slums, right? en, Yingluo. Siyi nodded truthfully and opened the door to get out. Outside the carriage, the rain was still pouring. Gong Mingyu also poked his head out of the carriage. ¡°You don¡¯t have to send me. Get in the car. It¡¯s raining outside!¡± Seeing him come out, Siyi hurriedly persuaded him. ¡°You go up first!¡± Gong Mingyu ignored her and gestured for her to enter the house first. Siyi nodded and glanced at him, feeling a little awkward, thank you, Xie Wanwan! She was really surprised. She didn¡¯t expect that this man would really send her back so kindly! So, he wasn¡¯t that bad, Yingluo. ¡°Do you want another kiss?¡± Gong Mingyu raised his eyebrows and smiled evilly. His mesmerizing and handsome face moved closer to si Yi as he spoke. ah ¡­! a shrill scream suddenly rang out in the rain. Gong Mingyu covered his face and grimaced in pain as he howled,¡± Yan Siyi, no matter how violent you are, you¡¯ll never be able to get married! Si Yi, who was running upstairs, suddenly stopped and turned back to glare at him. I¡¯d rather not get married than let myself be ruined by a scoundrel like you! In fact, it was on his mouth! It was better to be kissed by a pig than by him! She was just about to say that this man was not bad at times, but now that she thought about it, that was called hypocrisy! She rushed into the house in one breath, but as soon as she slipped through the door, she was grabbed by her sister. Yiyi Zhenzhen,¡± Yan si ¡®er called out to her excitedly, who was that boy just now?¡± Your boyfriend?¡± Obviously, her sister¡¯s gossiping spirit was not any weaker than the media reporters. ¡°How is that possible?¡± Siyi pouted, he¡¯s just a classmate of mine! And it was a classmate with a deep grudge! ¡°Would an ordinary student be so kind as to send you home?¡± Yan si ¡®er obviously didn¡¯t believe her. She held onto Siyi¡¯s little hand and shook it continuously, tell me, what stage are you two at? Holding hands? Kiss?¡± Si Yi was slightly embarrassed, her little face slightly red. She glanced at Yan si ¡®er, feeling a little guilty. sister, I¡¯m in my third year of high school. 1 don¡¯t have the time to think about those things. He and I are just classmates! Si explained as she walked into the room. ¡°Alright, alright, alright, Yingluo, 1 know! It¡¯s not bad to be classmates. Our Yiyi finally has a male friend. That means you¡¯ve grown up! ¡°Big sister is so happy,¡± Yan si ¡®er said as she followed her into the room. Suddenly, Yan sier frowned and called out to Yan Siyi. ¡°Hmm?¡± Siyi turned around and looked at her in confusion. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your dress? Why is there such a big hole?¡± ¡°Ah?¡± She came back to her senses and her heart froze for a second. Her wandering eyes flickered a little, then, Yingluo, she hit her classmate¡¯s table just now after class. There was a long hook on her, and it directly cut her skirt, Yingluo.. Chapter 1666 - Chapter 1666: Her eyes are very similar to mine. Chapter 1666: Her eyes are very similar to mine. Translator: 549690339 ¡°Look at you, be more careful next time. Thank God you didn¡¯t cut your flesh. Come, quickly go and change it. I¡¯ll buy you a new one in a few days when 1 have time.¡± en, good, ran ran. si Yi saw that her sister didn¡¯t have any more doubts, so she hurriedly nodded obediently and hurriedly changed out of her dress. He couldn¡¯t help but heave a sigh of relief. He had finally avoided the most critical calamity! The next day. The world washed by the rain always gave people a clean and clear feeling. The thin morning light shrouded Siyi¡¯s thin body. It was a warm feeling, but it inexplicably made Siyi feel cool. Today, her mood was not as cheerful as before. It was as if there was something in her heart. When she delivered milk to every household, she was always a little absent-minded. However, in her disappointed heart, she still seemed to be expecting something. ¡­.. Finally, she stopped in front of the familiar big iron gate. Her heart unconsciously tightened a little, and her small hand holding the milk bottle was actually sweating. He took a deep breath, turned around, and walked toward the milk box. He pulled his lips into a smile, but it was still a little forced, your milk is here. This was her job! She placed the still-warm milk into the milk carton and was about to push her bicycle to leave. Suddenly rustling ¡°Oh, Kubei, you still have the habit of ordering milk in the morning? Is it still my favorite pure milk? That¡¯s great, Yingluo.¡± A sweet female voice came through the iron door. In the next moment, before she could come back to her senses, the iron bars were pulled open with a creak. A pair of beautiful eyes as bright as the crescent moon happened to meet Siyi¡¯s pure eyes. In an instant, Siyi was stunned. Obviously, Cheng Xinxue, who had opened the door, was also shocked by Siyi¡¯s presence, but she quickly regained her senses. As for Siyi¡¯s shock, she just thought it was the surprise, shock, and excitement of fans seeing a star. ¡°Eh? not pure milk,¡± Cheng Xinxue mumbled as she took a glass of milk from the side. She seemed to be a little dissatisfied. Suddenly, she raised her head to look at her and frowned, miss, did you deliver the wrong goods?¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± When she asked, Siyi suddenly came back to her senses. She remembered her Hanhan She was the beautiful female star who often appeared on television, the girl in his car last night. Even now, she was only wearing a loose white nightgown and did not even have any makeup on her face, but she still looked so delicate, fair, and even had a bit more purity. Her bathrobe, Yingying, was male! ¡°She didn¡¯t deliver the wrong goods. This is what I wanted!¡± Suddenly, a familiar voice interrupted their conversation with a bit of drowsy intent. A certain part of her heart tightened for a second. you go in first,¡± Shao Gubei instructed as he glanced at Cheng Xinxue, who was slightly dissatisfied. ¡°Hmm?¡± Cheng Xinxue gave him a suspicious look, then turned her head and shot a probing look at Siyi, who had been keeping her mouth shut. Suddenly, as if she had discovered something, her delicate eyebrows furrowed even deeper. Kubei, don¡¯t you think that her eyes are like mine?¡± Cheng Xinxue asked Shao Gubei suspiciously. Her eyes were filled with grievance and hatred. She hated it when others were similar to her! She just wanted to be the one and only Cheng jinxue in the world. Her words stunned the two people beside her.. Chapter 1667 - Chapter 1667: We do not know each other. Chapter 1667: We do not know each other. Translator: 549690339 ¡°Her eyes look like mine, Yingluo¡± ¡°You guys really look like ¡­¡± ¡°Xue ¡®er, Xue¡¯ er, hehe¡± In Siyi¡¯s muddled mind, some words kept replaying, her, and his Hanhan. The scenes from the past appeared in her mind. His kisses would always fall on her eyes, so gentle and so longingly. Suddenly, he remembered the name of the woman in front of him. It was Cheng Xinxue. Xue *er was Xuanji. So that¡¯s how it is! ¡­.. Shao Gubei returned to his senses, and his complicated eyes glanced at Siyi, who was in the midst of a dense fog. His expression was still indifferent and disdainful. ¡°What time did you go back yesterday?¡± He clearly knew that Siyi had her own thoughts, and he also knew that Siyi wanted to know the answer to Cheng Xinxue¡¯s words, but he just didn¡¯t say it. He was still calm and casually changed the topic. It was as if he didn¡¯t take Cheng jinxue¡¯s words to heart, or rather, what Siyi was thinking had nothing to do with him. Siyi just looked at him in shock, there was not much emotion in her pure eyes. ¡°You know each other?¡± Cheng Xinxue asked in surprise, and then shot an inquisitive glance at Siyi. ¡°Hmm?¡± Siyi was stunned for a second before she came back to her senses. She smiled and shook her head, no, Qianqian. we don¡¯t know each other. We just bumped into each other a few times when 1 was in charge of delivering milk to this gentleman every morning! Siyi explained softly with an innocent smile. ¡°I¡¯m sorry to have disturbed you. I¡¯ll be leaving first! ¡°See you again, ran ran.¡± Siyi bowed politely, then turned around and left with his pedicab. In the end, she did not look at the man with the indifferent face again! And when she left, he didn¡¯t even have the slightest intention of keeping her! If he didn¡¯t care, then why should she care too much about Yingluo? However, as she pushed her pedicab along the road, her eyes suddenly became wet. Everyone probably knew what it meant for a woman to spend the night in his house and wake up in his pajamas. It was clearly just a transaction of money and sex between them, but she was dumbfounded. But she still cried! After sending the hovercar to the milk station, he rushed to the school. They had just entered the classroom and hadn¡¯t even sat down yet. pa-¡± with a crisp sound, a sharp slap landed on Siyi¡¯s delicate cheek, immediately stained with five bright red fingerprints, which was very glaring. There was a buzzing sound in her ears, and she was deaf for a few seconds. The burning pain shot up to her burning face, making her feel a little uncomfortable. ah!!!! a few faint gasps of shock could be heard. They must have come from the ¡®weak¡¯ female students around him. Siyi didn¡¯t need to look to know who had slapped him. To be honest, she really wanted to slap her back, but she endured it! Right now, she was a guaranteed entry. If she returned the slap today, she might be reported to the school by this woman in front of her. Then, she would exaggerate the matter and blow it up N+l times. In the end, she would be disqualified from the guaranteed entry. Then, her first choice would be completely over! Yan Siyi, I¡¯m warning you. That man isn¡¯t someone a slut like you can touch!! Li Yuqing stood in front of Siyi and shouted at her arrogantly. The hand that had hit Siyi was still trembling. The palm of his hand had already turned red, and there was a faint burning pain.. Chapter 1668 - Chapter 1668: What happened to your face? Chapter 1668: What happened to your face? Translator: 549690339 this slap is just-warning. The next time I hear someone say that you seduced my man, I¡¯ll make you pay for it! ¨C Li Yuqing¡¯s face was full of anger as she threatened Siyi, who was still calm. Siyi didn¡¯t cry after being slapped, nor was she angry. She just coldly looked at Li Yuqing, who was almost hysterical, and smiled with a deep meaning. ¡°Li Yuqing, you must be very unhappy to lose to a cheap woman like me, right?¡± Siyi asked her softly, the smile on her lips full of ridicule, and deliberately a little smugness. Even her sister had never lectured her like this before. She really couldn¡¯t figure out what right this woman had to lecture her like this! you!!! Li Yuqing waved her hand in anger. Just as she was about to slap him again, Siyi, who looked weak, grabbed her arm tightly. ¡°Li Yuqing, what right do you have to hit me?¡± Siyi questioned her coldly, then flung her trembling hand away and sneered,¡± from today on, you¡¯d better watch your man closely! 1 can¡¯t be bothered with the man of a woman like you! Disgusting!¡± ¡­.. After Siyi finished speaking, he no longer looked at the angry Li Yuqing. He turned around indifferently, sat down in his seat, and began to organize his books. She didn¡¯t speak, but that didn¡¯t mean she didn¡¯t know how to speak. She didn¡¯t lose her temper, but that didn¡¯t mean she didn¡¯t have one! **** After a whole day of classes, Siyi was so tired that his whole body was paralyzed on the table and chair. Today was really an extraordinarily tiring day! My body is tired, but my heart is even more tired. Li Yuqing¡¯s eyes didn¡¯t feel sore after being glared at by her for the whole day, but it made Siyi feel like her body was going to be burned through. She didn¡¯t know why, but she felt a little absent-minded in class today. There were many times when she was out of her mind and was called back by the teacher. Sighing deeply, she got up from the table weakly. She rubbed her neat hair in frustration and shook her head with all her might, trying to dissipate some of her dispirited emotions. She got up and began to pack her bag, preparing to go home. Her face was still stinging, and it was probably swollen like a bun. Thinking of this, she couldn¡¯t help but sigh. She had to think of a way to trick her sister again. If she saw her in this state, she would probably be heartbroken to death. It was truly a day of suffering! With her bag on her back and her head drooped, she walked out of the school gate to the bus station. Just as he turned a corner and was about to cross the road, he was suddenly shocked by a shrill horn. He turned around subconsciously, and a calm and handsome face came into view. It was actually Shao Gubei? She was a little surprised. get in the car. Shao Gubei glanced at her, who was not far away, and ordered her lightly. ¡°Is there something?¡± Siyi looked at him suspiciously and asked softly, but she still stood in the same place and had no intention of moving over. Chongmo¡¯s dark eyes stared at her, and a complicated expression flashed in his eyes. Suddenly, as if he had discovered something, he frowned, tilted his head, and asked her, ¡± what¡¯s wrong with your face? ¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Siyi was stunned for a second. She raised her hand to touch her little face and couldn¡¯t help but be shocked for a second. Oh my God, this face is no longer a bun, it¡¯s simply a big bun! He leaned closer to the mirror of the car window and looked at his face. He couldn¡¯t help but sigh in his heart.. Li Yuqing was really ruthless! Chapter 1669 - Chapter 1669: A man like me Chapter 1669: A man like me Translator: 549690339 This was the first time she had seen such a red bread! In the car, Shao Gubei¡¯s face seemed to have darkened quite a bit. He pushed the door open and got out of the car. His tall figure approached her petite body. His large palm clasped her arm, and he leaned over. His cold eyes examined her face, which was red and purple, and his sharp eyebrows were a little deep, you were beaten by someone?¡± Siyi looked at him suspiciously and nodded, yes, Zhenzhen. She didn¡¯t think that the man would believe her if she told him that she had been scratched by a wild cat. So, in the face of this kind of unpredictable and cold-hearted man, it was better to tell the truth! He frowned and snorted, when did your school become an armed police Academy?¡± ¡­.. Siyi pouted. This joke was so cold! Besides, she didn¡¯t want to be slapped. Who asked her to be so unlucky to have such a powerful thug as her deskmate! ¡°Get in the car first!¡± Once again, Shao Gubei patiently ordered. Si Yi pursed her lips and did not dare to look at him. She muttered,¡± no, I want to go home! His straight eyebrows raised slightly, a little surprised by her objection. After not seeing him for a day, this little fellow¡¯s temper seemed to have grown a lot. ¡°Do you think you can leave now? Or are you planning to continue wasting time here with me until your classmates find out that there¡¯s a man like me in your life?¡± Siyi had to admit that his words directly hit her where it hurt. ¡°A man like me, hehe¡± She didn¡¯t like this sentence at all. It had an indescribable sense of disgust. Siyi hesitated for a long time before finally following him to the car. Along the way, they didn¡¯t say anything, as if each of them had their own thoughts. Siyi could feel that he didn¡¯t seem to be in a good mood, and his face was a little gloomy. Moreover, it was already very abnormal for him to come to her today. Wasn¡¯t he together with his Xue ¡®er? And now, he¡¯s wailing again. Suddenly, she seemed to have understood something and her heart trembled for a second. Inexplicably, there was a sense of loss in a certain place. That¡¯s right, the person I like has already appeared, why would I need a substitute? Presumably, this man came to find her today just to completely cut off their relationship, right? En, this is good too! In the future, she would no longer need to be on tenterhooks! However, it was strange that there was a dull pain in a certain part of her heart! ¡°Where are we going to eat?¡± Shao Gubei tilted his head and glanced meaningfully at si Yi, who was still in a daze, and casually asked. ¡°Hmm?¡± She came back to her senses and was stunned for a second. Oh, whatever, whatever. mm, Zhenzhen. Shao Gubei nodded lightly. Not long after, the car stopped at a high-class Chinese restaurant. This kind of luxurious restaurant was something that poor people like si Yi didn¡¯t even dare to think about. So, from the moment she entered the door to the moment she sat down, she was very careful, as if she was afraid of making any mistakes. In fact, she just didn¡¯t want to embarrass the man in front of her. After all, people who could come to this kind of place to eat must be wealthy businessmen with a reputation, high-ranking officials, or the like. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so careful. No one here knows me! it¡¯s my first time here too,¡± Shao Gubei, who was sitting opposite her, seemed to have noticed Siyi¡¯s deliberate carefulness and casually reminded her. Oh, Yingluo, good Yingluo. Siyi nodded, still a little cautious.. Chapter 1670 - Chapter 1670: A disgusting man Chapter 1670: A disgusting man Translator: 549690339 ¡°Mr. Jin, what do you want to eat today? Is it the same as before or a few new flavors?¡± Suddenly, as if to match their conversation, a polite and sweet voice of a waiter sounded from the side. Siyi was slightly surprised. She peeked at the man in front of her with an inquisitive gaze. For some reason, she felt a sweet feeling in her heart, as if she had a thin layer of honey on her. Shao Gubei was only stunned for a second after his lie was exposed. In the next moment, he regained his calm expression. He ordered some dishes very calmly. Before the waiter left, he even specially reminded,¡± make it light. He glanced at the woman opposite him who was still laughing secretly with her eyes lowered. His brows furrowed deeply, and his oval face was swollen like a meat bun. He couldn¡¯t eat anything too spicy, could he? After the waiter left, Siyi secretly raised her little head. ¡­.. She poked her head over and looked at him. She blinked her beautiful eyes and said,¡±you¡¯re lying, Yingluo.¡± Shao Gubei looked at her inquisitive face calmly and tapped her round head with his finger. He groaned unhappily,¡± you better be careful. Everyone here knows me! Did he mean to say ¡®don¡¯t embarrass me¡¯? Oh, Yingluo,¡± si Yi responded softly and retracted his head in embarrassment. ¡°Ding-Ling, ding-Ling, ding-Ling!¡± All of a sudden, a simple ringtone rang. Shao Gubei took the phone and looked at the caller ID. It was an unknown number, but it was not an unknown number! His gaze on the screen darkened a little. He picked up his phone and left the dining table. ¡°I¡¯m going out to take a call, Yingluo.¡± He left after giving his instructions. Si nodded his head in agreement. His little hand was spinning the pink straw in the lemon water in boredom, but his line of sight followed Shao Gubei¡¯s footsteps all the way to the floor-to-ceiling window. Seemed to be startled This figure was always there, holding her back at all times. She pursed her lips and retracted her gaze. In the next moment, she was stunned, and a look of fear and deep thought appeared in her eyes. ¡°Yo! It¡¯s really our Yiyi, Yingluo.¡± The man¡¯s probing gaze instantly turned into a lecherous look, and his tone was so lecherous that Siyi couldn¡¯t help trembling. The man in front of her ¡­ She remembered! Moreover, it left a deep impression! He had been to their former home more than once and spent the night there. Siyi had never thought that she would meet this beast again after two years, and he seemed to be Living a Good Life! The man took a step closer to Siyi, and before she could recover from her panic, he sat down on the sofa next to her. A pair of disgusting big palms rubbed against Siyi¡¯s legs without any explanation. ¡°Yiyi, how have you been recently? Did you miss uncle?¡± The man¡¯s lecherous voice and the disgusting stench hit her in the face. ah, ah, ah, ah! Siyi came back to her senses and screamed in horror. She frantically grabbed the Restless pig trotter with both hands. The terrifying and disgusting scenes of the past kept replaying in her mind. When she was taking a bath at night, the pair of sneaky eyes outside the door narrowed into a thin slit. When she was sleeping at night, there would always be a big, wretched palm suddenly covering her mouth tightly, while the other nauseating hand would go straight into her thick cotton-padded jacket. So disgusting, so disgusting! Her stomach was convulsing from disgust.. Chapter 1671 - Chapter 1671: A man’s humiliation Chapter 1671: A man¡¯s humiliation Translator: 549690339 ah Yingluo, let me go, let me go Yingluo, don¡¯t touch me, go away, go away!!! Siyi covered her head and struggled madly, screaming hysterically in panic. However, the people who were eating at the side did not seem to hear anything. This was because of the man¡¯s status. They had to tolerate him. The man who had committed the crime was not only the most favored son-in-law of Mayor Lin, but he was also the most powerful first-class official. Hua ¡­ Siyi grabbed the glass on the table and poured the lemon water on the wretched man in front of her. The ice water slid down his twisted ugly face and fell on his clean shirt, making him look extremely miserable in an instant. However, before the glass cup in Siyi¡¯s hand could hit the wretched man¡¯s head, he wailed, pa-¡± a crisp slap was suddenly heard. In an instant, the entire restaurant fell silent. For a second, there was no sound. Si Yi¡¯s struggling body swayed twice with his sudden big palm. Suddenly, he felt his mind go blank, and a burst of ear-piercing buzzing sound rang in his ears. His red and swollen face became even more painful. ¡­.. Tears gathered in her eyes, as if they would fall at any moment. ¡°You f * eking dared to splash water on me? our entire family is a chicken, so why are you still acting innocent? Wasn¡¯t it just a touch? Why didn¡¯t you sound so lecherous when your mother died of kidney failure and was lying on a man¡¯s bed?¡± The man¡¯s filthy words ruthlessly stimulated Siyi¡¯s chaotic mind. The hand that was holding the glass shuddered uncontrollably, and a terrifying paleness appeared between her fingers. In her daze, Siyi was about to pick up the cup and smash it at his head, but the man¡¯s hand held it tightly. He kept on cursing,¡± damn it, you¡¯ve grown a lot in the past few years! As he said this, his other calloused hand began to rub against her thigh desperately again, and his mouth was still nauseating, we¡¯re already at a place like this. Didn¡¯t you find yourself a rich man?! Why the f * ck are you still pretending in front of me!¡± No matter what kind of rich man she was, the women who did such things outside were like public buses. Those bosses would not offend an official for a chicken! Unless the boss was an idiot! But today, he had really met this fool! Shao Gubei, who was listening to the phone call outside, only noticed the scene in the restaurant after being reminded by the waiter. Without waiting for Cheng jinxue to finish her sentence, he hung up the phone with a ¡± pa-¡± sound. Then, he walked quickly into the dining room and headed to his seat. His exquisite face was still calm and composed, without much change in expression. Only that pair of deep black eyes revealed a biting cold air, as if it was formed from ice that would not melt for a thousand years. She walked closer to them on the sofa. He had heard every word of the man¡¯s obscenity clearly, and it made him gnash his teeth in anger. He raised his eyebrows in anger. When he passed by the table, he picked up the bottle of brandy on the table that had not been opened in time and walked forward. a Chicken Chef and you¡¯re still so cowardly¡­ ¡°Bang!¡± With a shrill scream, the sound of glass shattering suddenly rang out in the quiet restaurant, deafening to the ears.. Chapter 1672 - Chapter 1672: His protection Chapter 1672: His protection Translator: 549690339 | Just like that, Shao Gubei picked up the glass bottle in his hand and ruthlessly smashed it towards the nauseating head without holding back a single bit of strength. Instantly, glass shards flew everywhere. The amber-colored wine slowly dissolved into the dark red blood, and slowly trickled down the man¡¯s disgusting head. The Golden sunlight shone in through the transparent floor-to-ceiling windows, making the red blood even more crystal-like, and even a little flirtatious. Shao Gubei lifted his lips and smiled coldly. The man covered his head and cried out in pain on rhe sofa. ¡°Who is it? who the f * ck dares to touch me? ¡± the man covered his head and leaned back, not forgetting to curse in a trembling voice. ¡­.. Siyi, who was still in a daze, was clearly still in shock. Looking at the glaring blood on his head, his stomach churned for no reason. But apart from disgust, there was also a sense of pleasure! Shao Gubei pretended that he did not hear the man¡¯s disgusting curses. He reached out and pulled out Siyi, who was trapped inside. He gently rubbed her into his arms and carefully protected her. As soon as she was pulled into his arms, Siyi couldn¡¯t help but sob, venting all the grievances she had just suppressed. Her cold tears fell drop by drop, wetting the front of his shirt. Just now, she was in so much pain, so wronged, so helpless, and so humiliated, but she kept telling herself not to cry. She couldn¡¯t cry. But now, the moment she snuggled into his warm embrace, she could not help but whimper. Shao Gubei hugged her even tighter, but he did not say anything. He just allowed her to cry in his arms. His cold eyes glared at the disgusting man on the sofa. Of course, he knew this man. They had had a few meals together before. No, it should be that they had a few meals together with his father-in-law. He was just a freeloader! thump thump thump thump thump thump ¡± finally, the man turned around. He was stunned for a moment before he recognized him. Shao Gubei lifted his lips and smiled coldly. Deputy Zhou, how have you been? ¡± President Shao¡± the man with the surname Zhou covered his head and slowly regained his senses. A hint of panic flashed across his eyes as he looked at Shao Gubei, but he quickly calmed down. He straightened his face and looked at Shao Gubei with an ugly expression. President Shao, what do you mean by this? ¡± Who did he think he was? If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he had a good relationship with his father-in-law, he would have dealt with him without saying anything. Wasn¡¯t he just the boss of ICE films? 1 le would like to see if he was a high ranking official or a corporate spy. Shao Gubei raised his eyebrows, and his face darkened. Deputy Zhou, I¡¯d like to ask you what you mean by this. What do you think he¡¯ll do if he finds out about this?¡± The man with the surname Zhou was stunned. Shao Gubei, are you threatening me?¡± ¡°No!¡± Shao Gubei shook his head. I¡¯m only warning you! you, Qianqian! the man surnamed Zhou was so angry that his old face, which was as uneven as the universe, turned green and white. After a while, he sneered,¡± Shao Gubei, don¡¯t think that you can do whatever you want just because you have something on me. Don¡¯t forget that you have a family, just like me. ¡°Vice commander Zhou! ¡®1 Before the man with the surname Zhou could finish his sentence, Shao Gubei s cold shout directly interrupted him.. Chapter 1673 - Chapter 1673: Heartache Chapter 1673: Heartache Translator: 549690339 He knew what this disgusting man was going to say next. Was she trying to say that she had a family like him? What an ingrate man! ¡°I don¡¯t have the time to play such childish games with you. I¡¯m just warning you, if you dare to lay a finger on my woman again, I, Shao Gubei, will definitely make you suffer. You have to remember, I¡¯m the best at lawsuits!¡± And it wasn¡¯t an ordinary skill. Shao Gubei snorted coldly. Without waiting for the man surnamed Zhou to answer, he took Siyi and was about to leave. Suddenly, she seemed to have remembered something and waved to the waiter in the opposite corner. Waiter! The waiter walked over in fear. I¡¯ll have to apologize first, Mr. Wanwan. I¡¯m really sorry about just now! ¡­.. Shao Gubei did not pay much attention to them. He understood the helplessness and darkness of this society. If a waiter were to interfere in such a matter, he would definitely be dismissed, help me add two bottles of brandy to these two gentlemen! I¡¯m really sorry for taking away the wine on their table without their consent. Now that she thought about it, it was such a waste to use this high-quality brandy on that disgusting man! You don¡¯t have to spend your money in such a disgusting way! Suddenly, the little one in his arms moved. In the next moment, before he could snap out of his daze, her small body pushed him away in a hurry. She covered her mouth and ran straight to the bathroom in the dining room without saying anything. ¡°Blargh¡­ Blargh¡­¡± The sound of vomiting came from the bathroom. Siyi¡¯s weak body leaned against the toilet and vomited like crazy, as if she wanted to vomit all the dirty things in one go. Her tears fell into the dirty water, creating ripples. It was disgusting, just like her heart. It was extremely disgusting! My stomach hurts so much. A series of spasms made her feel as if she had been dismembered by a sharp knife, or rather, that feeling was even more painful than dismembering her body, and it also revealed a strong sense of disgust! Shao Gubei, who was outside the door, heard Siyi¡¯s painful vomiting sounds. He only felt a bitter feeling in his heart, and an indescribable feeling. He casually lit a cigarette and smoked it. He had heard everything that the disgusting man had said. To be honest, he was shocked. No wonder she had always been so calm before, without much expression or words, and her attitude towards men seemed to be even stranger. So that was why! No wonder Yingluo He took a deep puff of the cigarette and blew out a white ring. His throat was a little dry. At that moment, the bathroom door was pulled open, and a Haggard figure walked out. Her face was frighteningly pale, like a piece of dead gray paper. Shao Gubei was stunned for a second. He hurriedly put out the cigarette in his hand and went to help her. The corners of her eyes were still wet. He knew that she must have cried secretly again just now. However, he did not ask her anything. He just pulled her into his arms and walked out of the door. Very quickly, he swiped his card, paid the bill, and left the restaurant. The sky had gradually darkened, and all kinds of neon lights on the roadside began to flash, making the dark night seem a little blurry. The car drove in the direction of his house, and no one spoke on the way. Siyi closed his eyes and buried himself in the leather seat to rest. His mind was still in a mess. Her stomach also felt extremely uncomfortable. That vomiting just now seemed to have vomited out all her internal organs. From time to time, there would be a burst of ringing in his ears, and his swollen face was still burning with pain.. Chapter 1674 - Chapter 1674: Help her apply medicine. Chapter 1674: Help her apply medicine. Translator: 549690339 She didn¡¯t know what day it was, but she, who had never been slapped before, was slapped twice in one day. Tears gathered in her tightly shut eyes. The grievances in her heart made her feel extremely uncomfortable, but she still held back her tears. His sister had said that tears could not solve any problem except making him more fragile! Not long after, the car stopped in Shao Gubei¡¯s small private parking lot. ¡°Get out of the car!¡± Shao Gubei instructed lightly, opened the door, and got out of the car. Siyi didn¡¯t ask any more questions. For her, it was better to be anywhere than to go home today. She had been slapped in the face twice, and she didn¡¯t believe that she could hide it from her sister. She didn¡¯t want her sister to worry about her. She hung her head and followed him into the house. ¡­.. ¡°Have a seat first!¡± As soon as he entered the house, Shao Gubei gave some instructions and went upstairs. Siyi was very obedient. She just lay quietly on the sofa and rested, not moving or talking, just like a broken doll without a soul. Faint traces of blood could be seen on her red and swollen cheeks, but they were also strangely pale. This was probably what she felt! Right now, her heart was in a mess, like a ball of hemp rope, getting worse the more she tried to sort it out. Therefore, she simply didn¡¯t think about anything and lay on the sofa to rest with an empty mind. It was best if she could fall asleep as soon as she closed her eyes. That way, she really didn¡¯t have to think about anything. Not long after, there was movement in the stairwell. Shao Gubei came down the stairs with a first aid box in his hand. Siyi, on the other hand, was still asleep on the sofa. She was really, really tired. Her body was tired, and her heart was even more tired. She was so tired that she didn¡¯t even have the strength to look up. A black figure flashed past her eyes, and the sofa cushion next to her caved in. She knew that it was him who had sat down beside her. He still didn¡¯t say anything, and she still didn¡¯t open her eyes to look at him. After a series of rustling sounds of treasure chests being opened, a deep voice rang in her ears. ¡°Tell me if it hurts, I¡¯ll try to be gentler, Yingluo.¡± Even though his voice was very deep, it was still very pleasant to the ears. It was also like a hot spring in the secluded valley, warm, and directly seeped into si Yi¡¯s heart that had lost its temperature. Siyi raised her eyes with difficulty and looked at him in confusion. Shao Gubei¡¯s dark eyes stared at her. His gaze was a little complicated, but there was not much expression on his handsome face. There was only a sense of solemnity between his brows. it might hurt a little when you apply the medicine. Bear with it,¡± he explained lightly. Siyi didn¡¯t say anything. She just looked at him and nodded. She was not afraid of pain! Besides, this little pain was nothing to her! Seeing her nod, he began to apply the medicine. Shao Gubei¡¯s grip on the cotton swab was very light, and his hand was still trembling slightly, as if he was worried that he would hurt her if he used too much force. An icy cold feeling spread across her burning face, but soon, another wave of burning pain came to si Yi. How could Siyi¡¯s delicate Jade-white skin withstand such a fierce treatment? after two slaps, her skin had already begun to break, and from time to time, faint blood would ooze out. After being soaked in the medicine, the tingling pain intensified.. Chapter 1675 - Chapter 1675: One night and you’re his girlfriend? Chapter 1675: One night and you¡¯re his girlfriend? Translator: 549690339 The brown anti-inflammatory medicine on the White cotton bud was stained with the dark red blood, and it looked a little painful. It pierced Shao Gubei¡¯s dark eyes, and his deep pupils contracted a few times. does it hurt?¡± he asked her in a low voice. ¡°No pain,¡± si Yi lied with red eyes. Shao Gubei looked up and gave her a meaningful glance. Then, he lowered his eyes and continued to apply the medicine, but his hands were obviously more careful than before. ¡°Don¡¯t go back tonight!¡± As he applied the medicine, he pretended to be casual. ¡°Hmm?¡± Siyi was slightly stunned, but the next second, he came back to his senses and nodded. I¡¯ll go back to the English manor, Yingluo. ¡­.. With her face so swollen, there was no way she could go back. His large hand that was applying the medicine paused slightly. He looked up and glanced at her with a complicated expression. Then, she threw the cotton swab in her hand into the trash can at the side and replaced it with a clean cotton swab. She said indifferently,¡± no need. You can stay here tonight! I¡¯m tired too, I¡¯m too lazy to send you!¡± ¡°Eh? ¡°You don¡¯t have to send me. I can take the bus there myself.¡± Siyi waved his hand in a hurry, as if he didn¡¯t want to trouble him. ¡°I¡¯ll stay here tonight!¡± This time, Shao Gubei¡¯s tone was more determined, and it gave off a feeling that he would not allow anyone to object. Siyi¡¯s tender pink lips opened mechanically, and a hint of surprise flashed in her eyes as she looked at him. After hesitating for a long time, she carefully said,¡± then, about ran ran¡­ Miss Cheng will be unhappy, right?¡± What a strange relationship! Shao Gubei, who was changing the medicine, paused in his actions, and his back stiffened slightly. After a while, he said coldly, full of sarcasm,¡± what right does she have to be unhappy?! Besides, would she be unhappy? Siyi was also stunned for a second and confused. Aren¡¯t you Yingluo¡¯s boyfriend? Looking at Shao Gubei¡¯s face that was getting colder and colder, Siyi did not have the courage to continue the rest of her sentence. This does seem to be a personal question, Yingluo. She had crossed the line! Shao Gubei lifted his eyes and looked at her with a smile, are you a couple just because you stayed at my house for a night?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he laughed sarcastically, then, after tonight, we ll be considered as one?¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Siyi was slightly startled by his sudden words. She looked at him in surprise and only felt a certain soft spot in her heart being deeply hurt by the sneer in his eyes. The sneer was too obvious, as if he was mocking the strange relationship between them, or mocking her for overestimating her ability! Did they count? Of course not! It was just a simple transaction of money and body between them! not exactly,¡± Siyi answered him with certainty. She looked at him with a firm gaze, without the slightest hint of sorrow. Because she was very clear about her position. She didn¡¯t want to be looked down upon by him, and even more so, she didn¡¯t want to be despised by him. It¡¯s good to know your place! Mo ran¡¯s eyes unconsciously deepened a little, and a complicated look that she could not understand flashed across his eyes that were filled with thoughts. After a long while, Shao Gubei said coldly, with a hint of sarcasm that was not easily detected in his words,¡± 1 forgot that you have a boyfriend! ¡°Hmm?¡± Siyi was a little surprised, her pink lips slightly opened, and she blinked her watery eyes at him in confusion.. Chapter 1676 - Chapter 1676: A sudden kiss Chapter 1676: A sudden kiss Translator: 549690339 ¡°Must the one who has kissed be the boyfriend?¡± Furthermore, she was forced to lass by that shameless man! ¡°If kissing counts as a couple, then are we considered a couple too?¡± Siyi indifferently used his own words to stuff back all the indecisive words he had just said. When Siyi said this, she didn¡¯t know why, but she felt very uncomfortable. Actually, she was just pretending to be indifferent. Perhaps she really wanted to be strong, or perhaps she was already angry because of his words, so she didn¡¯t want to lose to him at all! Shao Gubei looked at her in a daze, and an obvious look of surprise flashed across chongmo¡¯s eyes. However, he quickly returned to normal. His slender fingers gently clasped her chin and he looked at her with a cold smile, in your opinion, you can kiss a man so casually?¡± His sexy thin lips curved into an exquisite arc, very beautiful and charming, but it gave si Yi an extremely cold feeling. ¡­.. Before she could reply, she felt a chill on her pink lips. His lips had landed on hers. In an instant, her soft pink lips felt like snowflakes falling and freezing into ice. At that moment, her heart stopped for a second. Shao Gubei¡¯s wet and hot tongue pried open Siyi¡¯s sweet sandalwood mouth skillfully, and he wantonly touched her soft lilac tongue, lingering. However, However, Siyi couldn¡¯t feel any trace of warmth. However, she liked this feeling. His breath would always gently make up for the pain and emptiness in her heart. It was just like the feeling that her sister gave her. It was a soft touch that made her feel at ease. However, his kiss had an additional hint of enchantment and seduction. As he kissed her, sometimes domineering and sometimes gentle, Siyi felt that her chaotic mind became more and more muddled. In the end, she simply closed her eyes gently and let him lead her all the way down. She liked the feeling of being kissed by him. She was enticed for no reason. Suddenly, her pink lips that were pressed against hers loosened, and the man¡¯s handsome face slowly moved away. He smiled indifferently, raised his hand, and gently wiped his wet and hot thin lips with his index finger, intentionally or otherwise, you seem to enjoy this kiss! Siyi was stunned for a second. She looked up at him but didn¡¯t answer. She just raised her hand slightly and copied his action, mechanically wiping her pink lips that he had just kissed. Shao Gubei was not angry when he saw her stubborn actions. He only laughed lightly. ¡°It seems that your temper is not as good as I thought!¡± It turned out that she was not a woman who was easy to bully. Siyi didn¡¯t say anything. She just didn¡¯t like to talk and lose her temper. ¡°Does your face still hurt?¡± Shao Gubei¡¯s slender fingers clasped her sharp jaw¡¯ again. This time, his action was obviously gentler than before. ¡°Of course it hurts!¡± She had slapped him twice and even injured his skin. Even the best elixir couldn¡¯t reduce the swelling and pain in a few minutes, right? Si Yi gave him a look, and Shao Gubei let go of his hand, okay! Take it as I¡¯m asking nonsense!¡± Suddenly, Shao Gubei seemed to have recalled something. How did you get your first slap?¡± ¡°I was whipped by someone!¡± Siyi touched her nose and pretended to be tough, but her watery eyes were completely flickering, and she didn¡¯t dare to look at him. ¡°Yan Siyi, do you think I¡¯m an idiot?¡± Shao Gubei raised his eyebrows and glared at her. Could it be that he wasn¡¯t whipped by a human, but scratched by an animal? Chapter 1677 - Chapter 1677: Who bullied you? Chapter 1677: Who bullied you? Translator: 549690339 it¡¯s nothing,¡± Siyi said in a lower tone, he didn¡¯t like me, so he gave me a slap. ¡°You¡¯re so easy to bully?¡± If it was the Yan Siyi from the past who spoke without any thorns or even a voice, he would believe it. However, after taking off that gentle mask and wearing a little thorn, he really didn¡¯t believe that Yan Siyi was so easy to bully. Siyi shrugged, she¡¯s too tall. 1 can¡¯t beat her! In fact, she didn¡¯t even have the mood to pay attention to that kind of woman! In fact, Siyi had always wondered if she would really explode and give that woman a backhand slap if she really didn¡¯t have the burden of guaranteed admission on her. Now that he thought about it, it was a good thing he had suppressed his anger at that time. Otherwise, after the pain on his face, his palm would hurt again. What a waste! Shao Gubei chuckled. He did not know what kind of twisted logic she was talking about. ¡­.. ¡°The woman who called me uncle last time?¡± ¡°Uncle?¡± Siyi was stunned for a second, and the word ¡®uncle¡¯ kept replaying in her mind, ah, Yingluo, yes, that¡¯s her! Shao Gubei laughed out loud, she doesn¡¯t look much younger than me! He was so mature! pfft-¡± Siyi couldn¡¯t help but sneer, be careful, she might hear you and beat you up! He would probably beat her up even more miserably! Hmph! Shao Gubei glanced at her and snorted, do you think that everyone is as stupid as you?¡± Siyi pouted and was too lazy to refute his words. 1 saw her a few days ago,¡± Shao Gubei said casually as he laid his tired head on the back of the sofa. ¡°Hmm?¡± Siyi looked at him in surprise, you¡¯ve seen her?¡± In our school? What¡¯s wrong?¡± Shao Gubei lifted his eyes slightly and looked at her. His sexy thin lips smiled innocently, you want to know?¡± ¡°I still want to!¡± Siyi blinked her eyes, which were filled with anticipation, and nodded. There must be something going on, that¡¯s why this man would bring it up. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t care! ¡°I want to know, but I¡¯m not telling you!¡± The corners of Shao Gubei¡¯s delicate lips twitched. He gave an innocent smile and turned his head away. Si Yi was stunned for a second, and his delicate eyebrows furrowed slightly. Was this man making fun of him? Alright, alright. I¡¯ll tell you. Don¡¯t look at me like a resentful wife. Shao Gubei turned his head back. Siyi¡¯s confused eyes widened even more. She didn¡¯t look like a resentful wife at all. She was just stunned, alright? Besides, he didn¡¯t even look at her! slander! This is blatant slander! ¡°What are you mumbling about?¡± f * ck me, my mouth is twitching. Siyi made up a reason. At this critical moment, he couldn¡¯t drop the ball. Shao Gubei¡¯s delicate lips twitched. He didn¡¯t expect that after getting to know her, this little girl would still have some crazy and funny cells in her. a few days ago, she came to my company for an audition. I just happened to pass by the audition room,¡± Shao Gubei said lazily as he rested his head on the back of the sofa again. ¡°Go to your company for an audition?¡± Siyi was stunned for a second and suspicious, aren¡¯t you a lawyer? What audition?¡± She had clearly heard him say that he was the best when it came to lawsuits! Could it be that other than lawyers like his sister, there were other professions that were best at lawsuits? ¡°My sister is a lawyer too!¡± Speaking of her sister, Siyi¡¯s small face always showed a happy expression, and her lips couldn¡¯t help but smile.. Chapter 1678 - Chapter 1678:1 have underestimated you again! Chapter 1678:1 have underestimated you again! Translator: 549690339 ¡°Who told you I¡¯m a lawyer?¡± Shao Gubei retorted,¡± I¡¯m in the film and television industry! Lawyer He hadn¡¯t been to the law firm he had invested in for a long time! ¡°Film and television?¡± Siyi blinked her confused watery eyes, doesn¡¯t that mean we can see a lot of celebrities? ¡± I thought you were the one who didn¡¯t like to chase after celebrities, ran ran. although she was at the age of chasing celebrities, the feeling she gave him was that she was very rational and not the kind of crazy person who chased after celebrities! ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m just a little surprised. Does Yingluo and Li Yuqing want to be celebrities too?¡± This really surprised her! But to be honest, with her face, it was not bad for her to take this path! ¡­.. ¡°She¡¯s called Li Yuqing?¡± Shao Gubei raised his eyebrows, as if he was interested. ¡°En!¡± Si Yi nodded. mm, Zhenzhen. Shao Gubei put his hand behind his head, she¡¯s very talented in acting, and she¡¯s very smooth in handling things. She¡¯s a pretty good backup candidate! Siyi copied him and put her arms behind her head, then sign her! Shao Gubei tilted his head and gave her a meaningful look, then turned back. To be honest, he thought that this little girl would encourage him not to sign with that woman. Her reaction really surprised him. As expected, she was too shallow! ¡°Why did you sign her?¡± Shao Gubei asked her in return. mm, Wanwan. after hearing his question, Siyi really thought about it seriously. After a few seconds, she said slowly,¡± she¡¯s already very good with the points you just mentioned, but 1 want to ask you a question. If she signs it, does it mean that she has to go to the company immediately? Or do you want to work and study at the same time?¡± Shao Gubei frowned. What kind of stupid question was this? did it have anything to do with him signing that woman? However, he still answered her question with exceptional patience. ¡°En, I¡¯ll work and study half!¡± ¡°So you¡¯ll be spending less time in school than before?¡± Siyi asked again, but before Shao Gubei could answer, Siyi opened her mouth again. This time, she looked a little excited, sign it! Her tone was especially certain, and there was even a hint of instigation. After signing it, he would work part-time and study half-time. This way, he could reduce the time he had to see her, and he wouldn¡¯t have to be uncomfortable with her eyes every day in class. As expected, this idea was not bad, she¡¯s good and I¡¯m good! ¡°Yan Siyi, it seems like I¡¯ve underestimated you again, Yingluo.¡± ? ? Si Yi was speechless. ¡°We¡¯ll see! The company will make the final decision on whether to sign or not!¡± Shao Gubei said nonchalantly. ? ? Then why did he ask her so many questions? he was just teasing her just now! Oh, Yingluo,¡± si Yi said in a muffled voice. ¡°Go and cook, I¡¯m hungry!¡± Shao Gubei casually instructed, but his tone was so natural. Si Yi was stunned for a long time before he slowly recovered. Oh, Yingluo. Siyi nodded obediently, got up, and dragged his boat-sized slippers to the kitchen. It was still necessary to make a meal for a night! Suddenly, Siyi found another big problem. It seemed that after talking to this man for so long, the haze just now had been unconsciously swept away. Her heart seemed to be a little clearer, and the pain on her face had obviously reduced a lot. It was really strange. In fact, she rarely chatted with men.. He was probably the first man she had talked to so much! Chapter 1679 - Chapter 1679: Evil capitalist Chapter 1679: Evil capitalist Translator: 549690339 ¡°Hey!¡± Just as Siyi was about to enter the kitchen, she was stopped by a low voice behind her. She turned around and looked at him in confusion, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°And cook two eggs!¡± ¡°Oh, okay!¡± Siyi nodded obediently,¡± pa da ¡­ Pa da ¡­ she stepped into the kitchen in her big slippers. Siyi looked through the ingredients in the refrigerator and randomly chose a few dishes, but found that something was missing. She stuck her head out of the door. Mr. Jin, there are no eggs in the refrigerator! Shao Gubei tilted his head and glanced at her. you don¡¯t have one? ¡± ¡­.. ¡°En!¡± Siyi nodded with certainty. ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll go out and buy it then!¡± He glanced at her indifferently, got up, picked up the keys on the table, and went out. Looking at his back as he left, Siyi mumbled,¡± it¡¯s so strange. Why do 1 have to eat eggs? are they that delicious?¡± Shao Gubei only returned from outside when the meal was almost done. She was carrying a very strange bag in her hand and went straight into the kitchen. egg Yingying¡± carefully placed the egg in her hand on the kitchen noodles, and this, put it on! His voice was obviously a little stiff. He handed the strange bag in his hand to Siyi, and without waiting for Siyi to come back to his senses, he turned and left. Siyi only felt that his back was strangely stiff. After he left, she came back to her senses and looked at the strange thing in her hand. She was stunned for a second. She looked at the man in the living room, who was watching the game on the sofa, in surprise. She didn¡¯t expect to find a pair of small plush slippers in the bag. It really surprised her! The corners of her lips unconsciously curved into a beautiful arc. She lowered her eyes to look at the ¡®big ship¡¯ under her feet and pouted. It did seem a little too big! She bent down and hurriedly changed out of her big shoes, picked them up, and went to the entrance. Her small feet were wearing plush slippers. Sure enough, it was much more comfortable. Her steps were much steadier, and the¡± pitter-patter¡± sound had disappeared. It¡¯s really good! Shao Gubei, who was curled up on the sofa watching television, glanced at the little woman by the door from the corner of his eyes. His gaze fell on her pair of soft slippers that fit her feet, and for some reason, the corners of his cold and hard lips unconsciously relaxed a little. Not long after, the food was served. Shao Gubei could not help but admit that this little guy¡¯s cooking skills were indeed very good, but it was a little shabby. He glanced at the three plates on the table and frowned, just three dishes?¡± He remembered that there were a lot of ingredients in the refrigerator, right? ¡°En, three is enough. I can¡¯t eat much! Moreover, there were also eggs! ¡°But I¡¯m not familiar with you yet,¡± si Yi replied. Shao Gubei looked at her suspiciously, hey, you¡¯re just trying to be lazy, aren¡¯t you? ¡± He ordered four dishes at home alone! Suddenly, there was an additional person and a dish was missing. He was really unable to adapt to it in such a short time. Lazily? Siyi was stunned for a second, and then he had a look of realization. ¡°You think I¡¯ve done too little?¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± Shao Gubei glanced at her unhappily. Yingluo. si Yi was silent. She had wanted to ask if two dishes were enough. There was also an egg. He probably wouldn¡¯t eat much, right? He didn¡¯t usually eat with his sister! Aiyo, as expected, capitalists were all evil! The poor would be punished for wasting food! Siyi had only muttered a few words in his heart, as the saying goes,¡¯love is too deep to control¡¯. In the end, he accidentally muttered the evil words at the end.. Chapter 1680 - Chapter 1680: Teasing her Chapter 1680: Teasing her Translator: 549690339 The corner of Shao Gubei¡¯s lips twitched, and he smiled coldly. He leaned closer to Siyi, who was still looking down as if she was daydreaming, then what method do you want to use to get rid of this evil capitalist, Wanwan? ¡± A cold voice instantly pulled Siyi back to reality. In an instant, her small mouth opened into an ¡®O¡¯ shape, and her pair of big, watery eyes opened wide like copper bells in an exaggerated way. She stared at the delicate face that had suddenly enlarged in front of her. There was even a deep smile on his extraordinarily handsome face. His smile was so devilish, but there was still a bit of coldness that was enough to make si Yi¡¯s hair stand on end. ¡°You can read minds?¡± Obviously, Siyi hadn¡¯t recovered from the shock. Shao Gubei pursed his lips into a smile, yiyiyiyi. ¡­.. Her gentle call made Siyi shudder, and her small body trembled uncontrollably. do you know what are the characteristics of capitalists?¡± Shao Gubei smiled innocently and asked again. Of course, it was to suck human blood and extract human juice! Siyi almost blurted out, but she held back at the last moment. She was afraid that if she smacked her mouth again, she would really be the one being sucked and squeezed! 1 don¡¯t know, Zhenzhen. Siyi shook his head dumbly and looked at him with a pair of watery eyes. yes, yes, capitalists like people like you who pretend to be stupid. You¡¯re still so happy to count the money for others after your blood has been sucked dry! Shao Gubei nodded to express his appreciation, however,¡± Shao Gubei¡¯s tone changed, and the smile on his lips deepened. ¡°Don¡¯t you feel like your money is flying into your pocket bit by bit?¡± ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Even if the blood certificate flew out of his pocket, he couldn¡¯t just throw his money out! Siyi suddenly panicked, and the look in his eyes changed from grievance to wariness. Her little hand subconsciously protected her pocket tightly, and her misty eyes couldn¡¯t help but secretly glance at the pocket that she had pressed tightly against. Let¡¯s see how you guys can fly! Shao Gubei almost burst out laughing at her silly yet extremely cute action. Fortunately, he had always been very patient, and only the corner of his lips trembled slightly. ¡°From the 10000 Yuan I gave to your teacher during the festival to the pair of shoes you¡¯re wearing now, and the two little eggs in the pot, Yingying, forget it, I¡¯ll just take that phone as a free gift to you. Count how much money you¡¯re going to give me from your pocket!¡± Shao Gubei pretended to be calm as he counted, and he even began to slowly pick up some food and eat the delicious rice. En, the taste is really good! ten thousand???¡± Siyi stood up from the chair with a thud. ¡°When did this happen? How come I didn¡¯t know about this? Giving ten thousand Yuan to a teacher who only cares about profit?¡± She simply couldn¡¯t believe it. This man was either out of his mind or had been squeezed by a crack in the door! Of course, Shao Gubei did it for her, Yan Siyi. He did not want her to be so submissive to others in school just to get a spot. Shao Gubei lifted his eyes and glanced at her indifferently, miss Yan Siyi, can you please not change the topic at this critical moment?¡± Siyi looked down at him. Facing his indifference, she did seem a little too hot-tempered, but That was because the 10000 Yuan wasn¡¯t his. Of course, he wouldn¡¯t feel the heartache! I¡¯m the one who¡¯s returning the money! In an instant, she seemed to see the alluring red bills with a pair of white angelic wings slowly fly out of her pocket. Then, they triumphantly passed through her misty eyes and then heavily smashed into the man¡¯s pocket.. Chapter 1681 - Chapter 1681: Some potential needs to be stimulated. Chapter 1681: Some potential needs to be stimulated. Translator: 549690339 However, ¡°Wait, why do 1 have to pay for the shoes and the eggs?¡± Although these two items paled in comparison to the 10000 Yuan, it was still a pity. She had already paid 10000 Yuan, but she couldn¡¯t bear to part with the money for the slippers and the eggs. She would just take it as little as she could. Shao Gubei lowered his eyes and glanced at the pair of furry slippers on her feet. He said casually,¡± 1 bought these shoes for you. Of course, you paid for them, so they¡¯re not expensive. It¡¯s only two hundred Yuan. 1 just picked a pair from the mall and came back! ¡°Two hundred Yuan?¡± Just a pair of Home Slippers? Siyi lifted her feet and looked at the pair of expensive Home Slippers on her feet over and over again. She really wanted to know what this pair of shoes were made of to be worth so much money! With 200 yuan, she could buy dozens of pairs from Xiahe Street in her neighborhood! ¡°Stop looking, it¡¯s still so much money. The receipt is still there, Yingluo.¡± Small ticket? Siyi tilted her head and glanced at the bag she had placed on the entrance. Then, she flew to the entrance, took the bag, and unwillingly took out the receipt. In the end, it would have been better if she didn¡¯t look at it, but when she did, she was stunned again. ¡°Sigh, you still want to put up a last-ditch struggle before you die!¡± Shao Gubei shook his head and sighed. The fingers that were holding the receipt were clenched so tightly that they wished they could pinch off the numbers on the receipt. Two hundred and ninety-nine Yuan for a pair of slippers like this. More importantly, was there a difference between two hundred and ninety-nine Yuan and three hundred Yuan? To hell with your 200 yuan! Siyi returned to the dining table with her head lowered. She obviously didn¡¯t have the energy to think about the two egg bills anymore. Now, her entire mind was filled with the big red notes with wings. inhumane, inhumane ¡± Siyi lowered his little head and muttered in despair. The capitalists these days didn¡¯t forget to add some seasoning to enrich the taste while they were sucking human blood! Al! He¡¯s really becoming more and more inhumane, Yingluo. ¡°Wrong, it¡¯s inhumane! It¡¯s the biggest characteristic of capitalists.¡± Shao Gubei corrected her in all seriousness. ? ? After that, Siyi didn¡¯t say anything and began to eat. Based on the experience she had just concluded, it was likely that they would ask her to pay half the price for this meal. Since that was the case, she had to eat to her heart¡¯s content. Even if she didn¡¯t say half, at least three-quarters was a must! Looking at si Yi gobbling down the food like a bear, Shao Gubei found it hard to associate this ¡®rough¡¯ woman with the gentle and quiet good girl from before. It seemed that some potential needed to be stimulated, but some potential must not be stimulated! At night, Siyi called her sister. In order not to arouse his sister¡¯s suspicion, Siyi took advantage of the night and snuck out of his house. He found a phone booth and called his sister. When she came back, she only heard a series of rustling sounds from the kitchen, mixed with a few banging sounds. Hearing this, Siyi felt a little guilty. Could it be that he had eaten too much during the meal just now and ate his share as well, so he felt hungry now and came to the kitchen to make some food? Siyi tiptoed and sneaked into the living room. She obediently sat on the sofa and pretended to watch rEV. Not long after, Shao Gubei came out of the kitchen and walked straight to Siyi, who was sitting on the sofa in the living room. Siyi timidly stole a glance at him from the corner of her eyes. Eh? That¡¯s strange! What was he holding in his hand? Gradually, as he walked closer, Siyi finally saw it clearly. Oh, it was the two eggs she had paid for.. If he didn¡¯t take them out, he would have forgotten about it! Chapter 1682 - Chapter 1682: Help her deal with her wound. Chapter 1682: Help her deal with her wound. Translator: 549690339 Shao Gubei placed the egg in his hand on the table in front of him. Then, he tilted his head and looked at her seriously. His brows were slightly furrowed. He sat down on the sofa cushion beside her. Seeing the two eggs, Siyi couldn¡¯t help but feel a chill in her heart. She subconsciously moved her body to his other side because she was a little worried that after he got the eggs, he would remember the tragic meal just now and smash the eggs in his hands on her head. Not only did he break the eggshell, but he also avenged her for her hunger. Shao Gubei ignored Siyi, who was completely immersed in his own world. He took an egg from the bowl and wrapped it in a small piece of cloth. She didn¡¯t know why, but when she did this series of actions, she always felt that it was very ironic. It was all because of that woman back then that he had learned such meticulous work diligently. At that time, he naively thought that he could only do such meticulous things to that woman, but he realized that things always turned out contrary to his wishes in this world. Even if you wanted to be the only one, it did not mean that others would give you that power! come here and have a look. Shao Gubei turned his head and glanced at the slightly surprised Siyi, ordering coldly. Siyi was stunned for a second. She looked at him suspiciously and then at the strange egg in his hand. Did the capitalists even eat eggs in a different way from the poor? ¡°Do you want to come over or not?¡± This time, Shao Gubei¡¯s voice was even colder. Obviously, he had lost his patience. If you dawdle any longer, the two eggs will get cold! Siyi stole a glance at his ugly expression, hesitated for half a second, and timidly moved her small body over. Shao Gubei glanced at her in dissatisfaction, and his eyes fixed on her red and swollen cheek. His slender fingers gently clasped her sharp chin, and in the next moment, before Siyi could come back to her senses, the warm egg had already covered Siyi¡¯s injured cheek. ah! Ah! Ah! si Yi was shocked by the sudden heat, and she couldn¡¯t help but cry out in pain. Shao Gubei was also stunned for a second. The hand that was holding the egg stiffened, and he moved it away stiffly. Siyi was in so much pain that she kept making noises from her small mouth. Her small hand subconsciously wanted to touch the wound that was almost ¡®scalded¡¯, but unexpectedly, just as she was about to touch the wound, her small hand was tightly clasped by a pair of large palms for no reason. ¡°Don¡¯t touch it. It¡¯s easy to get infected if the skin is broken!¡± Shao Gubei emphasized in a deep voice. Siyi was stunned for a second, a little shocked by the sudden force in the palm. After a long time, he responded in a low voice and nodded. Her soft palm was held tightly by his strong hand, and it felt warm. Her red and swollen face couldn¡¯t help but be dyed with a layer of charming red. As if he noticed Siyi¡¯s strange behavior, the big hand holding her palm suddenly loosened. The palm was cold, and it actually made Siyi¡¯s heart empty. Shao Gubei¡¯s deep eyes glanced at her meaningfully, and he deliberately lowered his voice, well, it might hurt a little if I put a hot egg on my face, but I¡¯ll be fine after enduring it! The swelling should be reduced by tomorrow morning!¡± Siyi, who was in a daze, gradually recovered. It turned out that the egg wasn¡¯t for eating at all, but for Yingying to put on her face! Her heart trembled for a second. She felt a warm current rush into the depths of her heart. Furthermore, this warm current was mixed with something like honey. Apart from being warm, it also had a sweet taste. Oh, Yingluo. Siyi lowered his head and nodded in response. His small face had long been as red as a ripened ¡®big¡¯ Apple.. Chapter 1683 - Chapter 1683: You were the one who came to me first. Chapter 1683: You were the one who came to me first. Translator: 549690339 She didn¡¯t dare to look at him again, only allowing him to stick the hot egg on her red and swollen cheek again. To be honest, she really wanted to grimace in pain when she applied it, but fortunately, she had always been obedient and endured it. However, she suddenly thought sadly that this egg was originally used to cover her face. She didn¡¯t know if it could still be eaten after covering her face. Her heart was really sweet and bitter, with mixed feelings! At night, he hugged her to sleep. This feeling was very strange. It was not like the cold feeling he had before. It seemed that after the battle for money, the distance between them had become closer. However, she didn¡¯t know the exact distance. Of course, this feeling of closeness was only her personal feeling. As for the thoughts of the man beside her, she had no idea at all. He just quietly hugged her from behind and didn¡¯t do anything. Siyi could feel that he was also not asleep. He didn¡¯t know why, but when he hugged her that night, his heart always felt exceptionally pure. She suddenly felt that even if they both had a pair of bright eyes like crescent moons, it was obvious that one pair was pure, while the other pair of eyes contained quicksand-like impurities. It was just that it was not easy to be noticed. Yiyi, daze, his body suddenly moved, and his faint voice rang in her ears. Si Yi was startled by his sudden soft call. She didn¡¯t know why, but every time he called her like this, it always made her feel shocked. yes, Zhenzhen. she bit her lip and answered him in a low voice. ¡°That woman in the morning, Yingluo, did you think that you two were very similar to Yingluo?¡± Her body in his arms stiffened. After a while, she asked softly,¡± is it Yingluo and that Xue ¡®er? ¡± In her dream, he had hugged her and called her Yingluo over and over again. ¡°Yes!¡± He answered with such certainty that even her heart ached! ¡°Does it look like it?¡± Siyi mumbled, her words obviously revealing a bit of sadness, but then her lips curved into a smile. I don¡¯t think so at all! At least, that was how she saw it! Even if they had the same crescent-shaped eyes, the glow in their eyes was different. The flawlessly beautiful female star had a colorful glow in her eyes, while she was just a single, white, plain color. So, they were not alike at all! Shao Gubei pursed his lips and smiled gently. He tightened his arms around her. as expected, you¡¯re really not like her, Huahua. At the very least, she felt that she was very similar to the little girl in her arms, and this little fellow clearly had her own opinion. His words made Siyi¡¯s heart, which had sunk, gradually rise again. Did he also think that they were not alike? However, Yingluo Siyi turned around and blinked her confused eyes. She asked carefully,¡± didn¡¯t you find me because you thought we looked similar?¡± ¡°Hey! You¡¯re the one who complained first, right? You were the one who came to me first!¡± Shao Gubei completely ignored her question and changed the topic. Oh my God! si Yi was a little embarrassed. Thinking of the way she looked at him in the bar that day, his heart was full of contempt for himself.. Chapter 1684 - Chapter 1684:1 suddenly want to understand her. Chapter 1684:1 suddenly want to understand her. Translator: 549690339 That day, was she just like what the man had said? was she no different from a prostitute, just that her appearance had changed? she was lucky to have met a rich boss, so he had her as his mistress and didn¡¯t wander around among the many men like a prostitute. If it wasn¡¯t for him, perhaps she would have become a puppet under more men! However, was there a difference between one and many? They¡¯ve all dirtied their bodies, they¡¯ve all been built on the transaction of money, flesh, and desire. As she thought of this, she felt a sharp pain in the depths of her heart. If she and this man weren¡¯t just in a relationship of money, but because their two hearts were compatible, or because of what her sister called ¡®love¡¯, they would be tightly hugging each other. Then, she wouldn¡¯t look down on her, right? pa-¡± a muffled sound came from her drooped little head. Although it was very light, it was enough to pull back her wandering thoughts. I¡¯ve told you before that when you¡¯re with me, you don¡¯t have the right to wander off into the void, looking at her little face that suddenly turned bitter, he guessed that perhaps he had stepped on the bottom line of her heart again. Inexplicably, his originally emotionless heart also tightened. The man¡¯s words from today kept echoing in her mind.¡¯The whole family is in the field of chicken, so why are you still pretending to be pure? Wasn¡¯t it just a touch? Why didn¡¯t you scream so lustfully when your mother died of kidney failure in a man¡¯s bed?¡± He really didn¡¯t know what kind of environment this little guy grew up in. you¡­ Shao Gubei struggled to spit out the words, but he suddenly stopped. ¡°Hmm?¡± Siyi raised her clear misty eyes and looked at him in confusion. Looking at her pure and clear eyes, Shao Gubei felt as if he was about to sink into them. After a while, he shook his head and answered her casually,¡± it¡¯s nothing. Actually, I just wanted to ask you who your family is. Actually, he wanted to ask her about her life in the past, but he suddenly felt that it had nothing to do with him. Even if he was her boss, the contract had clearly stated that he would not ask about her personal matters. Besides, looking into her pure and innocent eyes, he did not want to mention those painful memories in her heart anymore! The wound had already split open. If he were to rub salt in it, he would really become the inhumane capitalist she had described. I have my sister, Yingluo,¡± si Yi answered him honestly. Shao Gubei was stunned for a second. When he saw the pain in her eyes, he realized that his question had completely rubbed salt on her wound! It was obvious that her sister was her only family! For a moment, his breathing actually became a little smooth-breathing. He stared at her with a burning gaze and no longer spoke. For some reason, Siyi, who was in his arms, was a little flustered by his stare. Suddenly, she seemed to realize something and hurriedly broke free from his arms, sitting up on the bed. Mr. Jin, you, Wanwan, don¡¯t misunderstand. My Wanwan and my sister are not the kind of person that man said. She¡¯s very good, she¡¯s just a pure lawyer! Her sister would not be like her mother and herself, selling her body to earn money! His sister was pure and innocent! Chapter 1685 - Chapter 1685:1 believe in my woman. Chapter 1685:1 believe in my woman. Translator: 549690339 Siyi seemed to be afraid that others would misunderstand her sister, so she tried her best to explain and clarify. Shao Gubei¡¯s gaze that was fixed on her instantly became deeper. He reached out his hand and gently pulled her small body as she sat up. He pretended to blame her casually, ¡± why are you so restless even when you¡¯re sleeping?¡± Once again, Siyi was rubbed into his warm chest, and a feeling of incomparable peace slowly poured into the depths of her heart. Her lips closed and she said softly,¡± you don¡¯t believe me? ¡± That¡¯s right, why should he believe in me! He had heard those words and witnessed such a disgusting scene. She herself was not that clean to begin with. However, it seemed that with his personality, he would not be interested in what she had explained! ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I believe you?¡± Shao Gubei stared at her in shock, do you think that I¡¯m the kind of man who would rather believe a beast in human clothing than his own woman? 1 don¡¯t think the capitalists are so inhumane that they can¡¯t distinguish between sex and money, right?¡± No matter how inhumane he was, he was still a human, and there was still a distance between him and a beast! ¡°Pfft, pfft, pfft.¡± Siyi, who had a sad face just now, couldn¡¯t help but laugh. She was a little surprised that a cold man like Shao Gubei would one day make such a stupid joke with her. However, his words¡­ His woman, he was talking about her, right? Her slightly swollen face couldn¡¯t help but blush, making her look very attractive. Today, he seemed very different from usual. At least, in her memory, he had never been so gentle, Wanwan. How strange! Ding Ling, Ding Ling, Ding Ling, Ding Ling, suddenly, an urgent ringtone of a mobile phone on the table rang out at an extremely untimely time. Shao Gubei was stunned for a second. He picked up the phone on the table and took a look. There were three words written on it: ¡®Zhuang xiaoshuang¡¯. The corners of his lips, which had just softened, subconsciously tightened a little, but there was a smile that Siyi couldn¡¯t understand. His slender fingers pressed the answer button, but he didn¡¯t speak. Shao Gubei still had the same old habit. He would not pick up that woman¡¯s call if he could. If he picked up, he would definitely pick up. However, that did not mean that he could speak. Shao Gubei, your ex-lover didn¡¯t disappoint you, did she?¡± On the other end, the woman¡¯s voice was full of pride. Shao Gubei lifted his lips and smiled,¡± it¡¯s alright, Zhenzhen. For the first time, he did not ignore her question! Obviously, his sudden voice also shocked the woman on the phone. After a long time, there was no sound from the phone. He was probably shocked, or he would be overwhelmed by the favor! However, Shao Gubei did not seem to be in a hurry. He waited for the woman to come back from her daze. Sure enough, not long after, Zhuang xiaoshuang¡¯s voice rang out again. It was a few decibels higher than the last time, and she sounded a little hysterical. Shao Gubei, is that b * tch really that good? Such an embarrassing video has already been released, and you¡¯re still so determined to protect her? Are you even a normal man?¡± How could a man be so magnanimous to the woman he liked? If he didn¡¯t like her, why was this man still willing to get involved in this matter with that b * tch? he would attend every apology meeting and even represent the company to apologize to the public. He even claimed that the whole matter wasn¡¯t what it was on the surface.. Chapter 1686 - Chapter 1686: It is because I love you. Chapter 1686: It is because I love you. Translator: 549690339 Shao Gubei smiled profoundly and glanced at the little guy in his arms who was obediently lowering his head. His tight lips unconsciously relaxed a little,¡± Zhuang xiaoshuang! He called out to the woman in front of him. His voice was deep and stiff, and his tone was particularly cold. However, in the next moment, her delicate lips curved into a smile, in my opinion, no matter how bad that woman is, she¡¯s better than you. Also, whether I¡¯m a man or not, whether I¡¯m normal or not, it¡¯s none of your business!!! Shao Gubei!!! The woman on the other end suddenly shouted,¡± don¡¯t think that 1 won¡¯t dare to touch that woman just because you have the support of the heavenly Dao Union! 1 can still ask my brother to kill her!¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Shao Gubei laughed lazily and moved his body to bring the tired little body closer to him. Zhuang xiaoshuang, other than using such a despicable method, don¡¯t you have any new tricks?¡± He really despised this kind of woman from the bottom of his heart! by the way, there¡¯s something I forgot to tell you. It¡¯s already illegal to steal and disclose other people¡¯s private photos and videos without the consent of the parties involved. In addition, you deliberately forced my grandmother to die back then, and you just threatened me. I think the three charges are enough for you to go to jail for a few years, right?¡± Shao Gubei spoke in a frivolous tone, but there was a hint of sadness in chongmo¡¯s eyes. His grandmother would always be a pain in his heart! He forced his grandmother to die? Siyi, who was in his arms, couldn¡¯t help but be shocked for a second. She subconsciously looked up and glanced at him, who had a tense handsome face, and a touch of worry rose in her heart. what the f * ck! the woman on the other end of the line was obviously shocked. She could not help but take a deep breath and her breathing became heavy for a second. Shao Gubei, you¡¯re slandering me!! Her maternal grandfather and grandmother had obviously died of a stroke! And Yingluo, and that video, what does it have to do with me!¡± Zhuang xiaoshuang seemed to want to clarify. In fact, she was not afraid that this man would Sue her and go to jail because if he could, this man would definitely not be talking nonsense with her here. The key was that she thought that her plan to force the old woman to death was flawless. She did not expect that it would still be discovered by this man! ¡°Zhuang xiaoshuang, why are you panicking? You have such a good brother. Don¡¯t worry, even if something happens, he¡¯ll take care of it for you. You won¡¯t die! Oh, right, there¡¯s one more thing I forgot to tell you. Didn¡¯t you want to see Cheng Xinxue¡¯s end? I¡¯m really sorry, regarding the unspoken rules, I may not be able to do as you wish, because I, Yingluo, have to reverse the verdict for her!¡± Shao Gubei spoke in a lazy and leisurely tone. He only slightly emphasized his tone when he finished. He didn¡¯t want to keep talking about his grandmother. He couldn¡¯t guarantee that he wouldn¡¯t rush to that woman and strangle her to death! Originally, he was still hesitating about this case. In the end, Zhuang xiaoshuang really triggered herself and wanted to see her die? He just wouldn¡¯t give in! ¡°Shao Gubei, you did this on purpose, didn¡¯t you? All? What was so good about that woman? she was just a little pretty. Tell me, I¡¯ve done so much, isn¡¯t it all because 1 love you, Yingluo? why didn¡¯t you even look at me? how could you accept Yingluo when that woman betrayed you like that?¡± Shao Gubei could not hear the rest of the sentence clearly, and he did not want to hear it either! Chapter 1687 - Chapter 1687: Who is the woman beside you? Chapter 1687: Who is the woman beside you? Translator: 549690339 | Love? This word was a little too ridiculous! Shao Gubei only placed his phone on the bedside table, which was very close to the bed. He could not hear the woman¡¯s hysterical screams and cries on the phone. He leaned over, and his hot and sexy thin lips touched Siyi¡¯s soft lips without any warning. Before she could get used to it, his tongue pried open Siyi¡¯s gently biting teeth without saying anything, teasing all her sensitive nerves domineeringly. His big, hot hand brushed across every inch of her delicate body unscrupulously, and in the next moment, he wanted her without warning! Siyi, who was under him, suddenly stopped breathing for a second. Her small hand holding the edge of the bed tightened, and her fingertips turned a strange white. An obvious pain flashed through her watery eyes. ¡°It hurts!¡± A single syllable vaguely spilled out from between his lips and teeth. I lis voice was very soft, but it carried a bit of powerlessness and trembling. Shao Gubei¡¯s rising and falling body paused for a moment. He lowered his head and looked at the pair of lovely and moving eyes under him. Her heart felt suffocated for a second. Why was it that one of their expressions was so similar! Sometimes, even he was about to lose himself, Yingluo. Waves of hysterical screams kept coming from the phone that had not been hung up yet. Shao Gubei, you have a woman by your side? Who was she? Is it Cheng Xinxue?¡± Shao Gubei was not in the mood to pay attention to the woman on the phone. His deep eyes quietly peeked at Siyi, who was under him. In an instant, his eyes became hot and blurry. He pursed his sexy thin lips and smiled gently. There was a hint of gentleness in his smile, and it unconsciously made the chaotic mind under him suddenly come to a realization. 1 always feel that this kind of gentleness will never belong to me. Yingluo The voice on the other end of the phone was piercing. Moreover, she had heard every word and every sentence very clearly. It was so clear that it made her heart ache for no reason. ¡°Bear with it, it won¡¯t hurt soon, Yingluo.¡± Shao Gubei¡¯s voice was rich and deep, with an undispersed and dreamy tone. It gently swept past Siyi¡¯s sensitive ear and tapped on her already dazed heartstrings, making her unconsciously start to feel a little restless. On top of him, he continued to move his waist, but compared to just now, his strength was obviously gentler, and the pain in his lower body was much less. His big hot hand gently stroked si Yi¡¯s hair that was soaked in cold sweat, and there was a deep smile in his dark eyes. He stared at si Yi, who was trembling but stubbornly biting her lip. ¡°One by one.¡± He called her softly, his low voice still very pleasant. I lis soft fingers gently touched her tightly shut lips, and with a little force, he opened her tightly clenched teeth, don¡¯t hold it in on purpose, make some noise for me to hear! His voice was so gentle that it seemed to be comforting her. However, it made si Yi¡¯s petite body suddenly freeze, and her small face instantly turned pale. Her eyes swept over the phone beside the bed that she had yet to hang up. The woman¡¯s voice was still shouting, making her heart feel very annoyed and confused. However, it sank bit by bit and gradually turned cold. Tears unconsciously blurred her eyes. Actually, she was very smart. Just like now, she could even guess what he was trying to make her make a sound.. Chapter 1688 - Chapter 1688:1 am not in charge of acting. Chapter 1688:1 am not in charge of acting. Translator: 549690339 | Didn¡¯t he just want her to act out a scene for rhe woman on the phone? Was he trying to use him to provoke her? His voice was clearly on her body, it was so, so hot, but why did she suddenly feel a chill that seeped into her bones? It was cold from the top of his head to his toes. In fact, his blood was so cold that it was about to freeze! Shao Gubei¡¯s patience seemed to have run out when he saw that she was still stubbornly keeping her silence, and only her voice was getting sharper and more piercing. He could no longer care about her feelings under him. ¡¯Yiyi, be more obedient, Yingluo.¡± Her white teeth bit her pale lips stubbornly, until faint traces of blood appeared. The tears in her eyes accumulated more and more. ¡°Yiyi, be good, Yingluo.¡± The man¡¯s gentle and charming voice rang in her ears, and from time to time, it was mixed with the crazy screams from the phone. The voice was so mournful that si Yi¡¯s eardrums twitched in pain. It turned out that this kind of thing could be appreciated and listened to, but she couldn¡¯t do it! Tears of humiliation fell from her eyes. Drop by drop, it fell on the silver-white pillowcase and split open. The man on top of her was stunned, and his back stiffened in an instant. His burning gaze, with a deep meaning, locked onto the sobbing her below. Her pale lips were slightly stained with blood, and his eyes hurt a little. It was obvious that she would rather bite herself than make a sound! ¡°Is it really that hard for you to make a sound under me?¡± He seemed to be a little angry. For a man, this was undoubtedly the strongest blow, right? However, the tone of his question was as calm as still water, and no emotion could be detected. Siyi¡¯s eyes were red as she looked at him. She moved her small body under him with difficulty and turned her head away. A drop of tear glided down the corner of her eye, and her nose became even more sour, the Treaty didn¡¯t say that 1 have a task to perform, Yingluo. Her trembling voice accused him softly, with a bit of helplessness and grievance. Shao Gubei was stunned for a moment, and his sullen expression instantly froze. Shao Gubei, what kind of agreement did you sign with that b * tch?¡± Shao Gubei could not help but admire the woman s willpower and the endurance of her voice. She was not tired even after screaming for so long. Unfortunately, she was getting more and more annoying! If it was in the past, he might have been very satisfied. The angrier that woman was, the more accomplished he felt. However, this time, it seemed a little different! Looking at the teary-eyed woman in his arms, he felt an inexplicable sense of restlessness. Shao Gubei, say something!!! The phone rang hysterically again. He reached out and hung up the phone. The next moment, he threw the phone out violently. It landed on the floor with a¡± bang ¡°. The sudden voice startled siyi for a second. Shao Gubei¡¯s deep eyes glanced at her, and with a muffled groan, he turned over and got up from Siyi.. Chapter 1689 - Chapter 1689: I’m hot! Chapter 1689: I¡¯m hot! Translator: 549690339 The sudden chill in her chest brought her back to her senses. Her teary eyes met his angry black eyes, and in the next moment, she quickly looked away. She turned her body and carefully moved further into the bed. She bit her red lips even more tightly, and her nose felt a little sour. Only today did she know that this kind of thing could actually be used for a performance! She was lying on her side, and the soft cotton pillow rubbed against her swollen face, causing her to feel a little pain. But fortunately, she could endure it. She just didn¡¯t want to turn back to look at him. That would only make her already uncomfortable heart even more depressed, or her heart would feel even more bitter because of his cold eyes. Shao Gubei was lying face-down, his eyes staring at the ceiling for a long time. He only shifted his gaze away when he felt that his eyes were a little sore. The atmosphere was a little heavy. He coughed lightly and glanced at the petite woman who was lying quietly beside him. There was no response! He moved his strong body towards the head of the bed, reached out his hand, and touched the broken hair on his forehead. He seemed to be a little depressed. The woman beside him remained motionless. He furrowed his brows and glanced at her with a burning gaze. His slender fingers touched her white shoulder that was exposed outside the quilt. ¡°Hey, you fell asleep?¡± It can¡¯t be that fast, right? Her little body stiffened for a second, and after a while, she moved a little and moved a little further inside. She didn¡¯t make a sound and only used her body language to answer his question. Shao Gubei raised his eyebrows. He did not expect this guy to move his small body further in. Did he think that he was poisonous? ¡°Hey! ¡°I¡¯m sleeping a little,¡± his lazy voice ordered her casually. There was a moment of silence. ¡°I¡¯m hot.¡± After a long while, two light words spilled out from the side. Hot? Shao Gubei looked at her suspiciously, and then looked at the cold air in the room seriously. He raised his thick eyebrows, and a mischievous look flashed in his eyes. He was not hot, so why was she hot? ¡°Come here, I¡¯m cold!¡± Shao Gubei lazily replied to her. If she was really hot, he could even help her lower her temperature appropriately! cover yourself with more blankets, Yingluo. it seemed like she had no intention of getting close to him. Shao Gubei raised his eyebrows, the corners of his lips lifted slightly, and he smiled faintly. It seemed that this little guy was throwing a tantrum. Without any explanation, the little guy bent down and leaned his hot body inside. Before she could react, Siyi felt a hot stream of heat coming straight to her back. Soon, the burning hot stream swept through her delicate body and surrounded her warm little body in just a few seconds. It¡¯s so hot! Her brows furrowed and her small body subconsciously struggled. ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± With a hoarse voice, he commanded in a deep voice,¡± if you move any more, the two of us will fall down! His breath still had that faint scent of a man¡¯s birth, unconsciously making si Yi¡¯s flushed little body tremble. His words made Siyi really afraid to move. However, Yingluo hot, hot, hot. si Yi was a little uncomfortable from the heat, and a thin layer of sweat had already seeped out of his forehead. His body was as hot as a ball of fire, wrapping around her and making her body heat up even more. The sticky sweat stuck tightly to their tightly pressed bodies, and there was an ambiguous air flow, which made their breathing a little messy for no reason. Siyi was tightly held in his sexy and firm chest, and she felt as if there were tens of millions of lively rabbits jumping around in her left heart. In her whole muddled brain, her thoughts were stirred up like hemp rope, and it was extremely messy.. Chapter 1690 - Chapter 1690: It is rare to be patient with her. Chapter 1690: It is rare to be patient with her. Translator: 549690339 His kisses were as dense as the rain, falling on her white back, gently brushing past her sexy shoulders, and her sensitive neck. His white teeth were gentle and slightly teasing, nibbling on her sensitive earlobe, making Siyi in his arms tremble uncontrollably. ¡°In a fit of pique?¡± Siyi pursed her lips and didn¡¯t dare to look at him. She shouldn¡¯t have the right to be angry, right? So, she wasn¡¯t acting rashly just now. It was just really too hot! At the thought of this, she shook her head, no, no, it¡¯s just too hot, Yingluo. ¡°No rush!¡± Shao Gubei pursed his lips and smiled. I can help you get rid of the heat. Wu, Wu, Wu. in the end, she couldn¡¯t help but let out a seductive moan from her mouth. It was filled with uncontrollable joy and an unusual satisfaction. This feeling was too unusual. In the huge bedroom, it was a scene of intimacy. Heavy panting accompanied by shy and delicate panting rose and fell. It was late at night, and the room returned to its initial calm. However, the man beside her did not seem to have any intention of falling asleep. His slender fingers gently clasped her sharp chin from time to time, and he observed something under the soft light of the bedside. Siyi, who was in his arms, was obviously tired. She squinted her sleepy eyes, didn¡¯t speak, didn¡¯t struggle, and just let him play with her. the swelling seems to have gone down a little, after a long examination, he slowly came to a conclusion. ¡°Does it still hurt?¡± Seeing that the person in his arms did not respond, he asked again softly. en,¡± Siyi pursed his lips and subconsciously replied, but his mind had long been blank. She didn¡¯t have the energy to care if her face hurt, she just wanted to sleep! Sensing her fatigue, Shao Gubei did not make any more noise. He merely tightened his grip on her waist and reached out to pull up the blanket that they had kicked away a long time ago and covered her up. Oh, it¡¯s so hot. Siyi, who was in a daze, frowned slightly. Her small hand reached out and subconsciously broke free from the small quilt on her body. I¡¯m dying of heat! There was still a thin layer of sweat on his forehead. Shao Gubei furrowed his brows and once again patiently pulled up the blanket. It was hot now, but it would be cold later. If he didn¡¯t cover himself with the blanket, he would catch a cold. He didn¡¯t want to take care of a woman with a cold after taking care of a woman with a swollen face! This was the way he put it for himself. Women were definitely very troublesome animals! Just like now, before he could pull the blanket up properly, that pair of restless hands once again challenged his patience. With a¡± whoosh¡±, he was about to be bounced away. His brows trembled, and he gritted his teeth. Yan Siyi, my patience has always been limited!! Unfortunately, the person in his arms could no longer hear him clearly! She kicked the blanket away again and again. In the end, she couldn¡¯t resist his strength and used both her hands and feet. However, his patience was still strangely limitless! After dozens of times, his limited patience finally broke out. His strong, long arms picked her up from her deep sleep and he jumped up from the bed. He carried her petite body on his shoulder and walked straight to the bathroom with steady steps. If he didn¡¯t help her cool down, she would probably have a hard time tonight! The sound of running water came from the bathroom. He carefully put her into the bathtub, but she still had her eyes closed and was asleep. The moment she touched the warm water, the frown between her brows slowly dissipated.. Chapter 1691 - Chapter 1691: Sleeping like a pig Chapter 1691: Sleeping like a pig Translator: 549690339 Shao Gubei¡¯s tensed lips unconsciously curved into a faint smile that he did not even notice. He lightly mocked,¡± sleeping like a pig. This was also the first time he had discovered that there was such a cute pig in this world. Suddenly, he was startled by a thought that popped up in his mind. His burning gaze was fixed on the little woman who was sleeping soundly in the bathtub. His palms started to sweat for no reason. He thought that he had really gone crazy! This little guy was only a high school student, but he actually felt like he was going off-track? How was that possible? The corners of his lips that had just relaxed tensed up again. Fortunately, when his eyes caught sight of her face that was about to swell, he heaved a sigh of relief. So he wasn¡¯t a cold-blooded person. Just like now, didn¡¯t he just suddenly feel a little sympathy for her because he had watched her suffer humiliation and beating during the day? So, he only felt pity for her out of this simple sympathy! What else? What else could it be? A married man would be interested in a little girl? Besides, he had never been a fan of childish brats! Even becoming his bed partner was just an accident within an accident. The next day. When the warm morning sun shone on the beautiful water bed, si drowsily moved her body. Beside her, a warm and scorching chest tightly wrapped around her, inexplicably making her feel at ease. If I could, I really want to continue sleeping like this, Yingluo. if you don¡¯t get up, I think you¡¯ll be late for class, Yingluo. an extremely pleasant voice, tinged with the morning¡¯s laziness and sleepiness, rang in her sensitive ears. Wu, Wu, Wu. Siyi pursed his lips and turned around in dissatisfaction. I¡¯m so tired, my bones feel like they¡¯re about to fall apart! Shao Gubei pursed his lips and smiled faintly. It seemed like last night had gone a little too far. However, if he didn¡¯t get up now, he might really delay the little girl¡¯s class! He leaned over and gently bit her soft earlobe, it¡¯s time to wake up. I¡¯m really going to be late. It¡¯s already half-past eight! As he mumbled, he didn¡¯t forget to let her go. He nibbled on her earlobe and tasted her. This kind of feeling actually made him a little intoxicated. 8:30 am? When Siyi, who was in a coma, heard these three words, his brain, which had crashed, instantly formed a picture of a clock. The next moment, his drowsy eyes suddenly opened, and they were as big as copper bells. The sudden glare shocked Shao Gubei for a second. This guy¡­ ¡°It¡¯s already half-past eight?¡± Si Yi stared at the magnified handsome face in front of her in disbelief. Her watery eyes blinked like an attractive doll. ¡°Yes!¡± Shao Gubei answered firmly after he regained his composure. ¡°This is bad!¡± After getting his approval, Siyi was like a spring, breaking through the human limit in an instant. She lifted the quilt, got out of bed, and took a nap. Then, he suddenly stopped. ¡°I¡¯m picking up my clothes, picking up my clothes.¡± Her small hands pitifully grabbed the other end of the blanket and covered her naked body tightly. A pair of watery and misty eyes looked pitifully at him on the other end, and her expression was full of anxiety. Shao Gubei slowly propped up his sexy body and leaned lazily on the bed. He looked at her in a daze as she looked helpless. He found it funny, what¡¯s wrong? You¡¯re asking the obvious! Chapter 1692 - Chapter 1692: Checking on her sadness Chapter 1692: Checking on her sadness Translator: 549690339 Siyi bit her lip helplessly, where did my clothes go? ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve thrown it away!¡± He said indifferently. When he took it off, he had thrown it on the Persian carpet. It was obvious that she couldn¡¯t see the clothes on the floor. ¡°Did Zhenzhen throw it away?¡± Siyi couldn¡¯t believe it. why did you throw my clothes away?¡± Looking at her nervous expression, Shao Gubci¡¯s desire to tease her grew stronger. He looked at her and shrugged his shoulders innocently. I think they¡¯re in the way! It severely blocked the distance between them! you! Siyi¡¯s face flushed red. She didn¡¯t know if it was because of his ambiguous words or because of his sloppy and matter-of-fact attitude! Siyi was a little anxious, then What should I wear to class today, Yingluo? ¡± I can¡¯t just run around naked! And most importantly, she had already skipped class today, so she couldn¡¯t possibly skip class again! come here and have a look. Shao Gubei waved at her indifferently, signaling her to come over, but he completely ignored her question. my clothes¡­ Siyi didn¡¯t move, still looking at him with her aggrieved eyes. She was in a hurry to go to school, so where would she find the time to dawdle with him? He raised his thick eyebrows, and a cunning look flashed across his long and narrow eyes. He shrugged and said casually,¡± if you don¡¯t come over, you¡¯ll have to be prepared to run around naked today! It was a blatant threat from the Tao Wu! Siyi pursed her lips, her little hand tightly holding the small quilt and obediently crawled over. She did not have the courage to run around naked! good girl. Shao Gubei lifted his lips and smiled in satisfaction. His slender fingers touched Siyi¡¯s sharp chin, and he turned his head to look at her injured cheek. Then, he nodded with a look of admiration, well, it seems that the medicine recommended by the shop owner is not bad. I can use it without worry next time! ¡°Hehc.¡± Siyi felt that these words seemed to have put the key point in the wrong place. so, Zhenzhen, the purpose of applying the medicine on me was just to check the efficacy of the medicine so that it would be convenient for you to use it next time?¡± Siyi asked carefully. At least, that was the feeling he gave her just now! ¡°That¡¯s not it!¡± Shao Gubei put on a harmless smile and placed his arm on Siyi¡¯s shoulder. I¡¯ve helped you to reduce the swelling on your face while I was checking the effects of the medicine! What a good ¡®conveniently¡¯! If the medicine was fake, not only would she be disfigured, but the man would also hold her chubby face and shout innocently,¡± Aiyo, this shop is selling fake medicine. Fortunately, I didn¡¯t have time to use it. I won¡¯t buy it again next time! As she was lost in her thoughts, she felt something cover her head. When she came back to her senses, she realized that it was her clothes. ¡°My clothes arc not Yingluo.¡± Siyi reached out and took the clothes off her head. She stared at the man who had already gotten out of bed and started to put on his clothes. Siyi really felt that there were unfair factors in this world. For example, they were both wearing clothes, but her posture was so poor. How could the man in front of the mirror be so handsome? she didn¡¯t understand, she really didn¡¯t understand! ¡°If you keep looking, you don¡¯t have to go to class today!¡± Suddenly, a charming voice rang in her ear.. Chapter 1693 - Chapter 1693: A kiss Chapter 1693: A kiss Translator: 549690339 When she came back to her senses, she realized that the face in the mirror, which was hated by both man and God, had come close to her. With a red face, Siyi instantly wrapped her clothes in the fastest way possible. Only then did she glance at herself in the mirror with a little peace of mind. Fortunately, after putting on the clothes, although it was not to the extent of being hated by the gods and men, it was still considered to be loved by everyone. After packing up, she left the house and prepared to go to class. As soon as she stepped out of the iron gate, Shao Gubei¡¯s car was already parked at the door. His tall body leaned lazily on the car, and he silently watched her leave and lock the door. So he hadn¡¯t left yet! When Siyi saw him, he was instantly excited as if he had seen his Savior. Siyi knew that she would definitely be late if she rushed to school, but if there was a kind person willing to give her a ride, it would definitely be difficult for her to be late! However, Yingluo She just stood there and the man just looked at Hanhan. Siyi was a little anxious. She pushed a bright smile and walked closer to him. then, ran ran, Mr. Yan, can I trouble you to take me to school for a walk?¡± Shao Gubei looked at her with a troubled expression, but we don¡¯t seem to be going the same way, huh?¡± Alright! They were indeed not in the same direction. One was going east, and the other was going west. She thought that this would at least be a little more reserved, but since that was the case, she was embarrassed. ¡°Then, Mr. Jin, can I trouble you to send me to school?¡± If she continued to dawdle, it would be difficult for her not to be late even if he sent her there! This time, Shao Gubei really did not put on an awkward expression. He even smiled brightly. However, when he opened his mouth, he murmured, ¡°Kiss Yingluo.¡± Qjanqian Siyi was completely silent. Shao Gubei, can¡¯t you be more creative?! After being silent for a long time and brewing enough, Siyi exploded and shouted back his full name. Men can¡¯t get tired of playing this kind of game these days! Let¡¯s play then, you have to be on the front line of the trend, right? others have already played, and you¡¯re still here? No creativity, no taste! As soon as he finished speaking, Siyi turned around and left. In the end, before she could even take a step, her small body was grabbed by a long arm and pulled back. ¡°Will you die from a kiss? It¡¯s not like we haven¡¯t kissed before!¡± A low, angry voice resounded behind his ear. They finally got in the car, but the topic was still about the ¡®kiss¡¯, and they couldn¡¯t get it out. Only then did Siyi know what it meant to drop a stone on one¡¯s own foot! ¡°Who else said that to you?¡± Shao Gubei stared straight ahead without looking sideways, as if he was focused on driving. However, his voice was so low that it sounded like it was coming from the depths of the valley. Can¡¯t you be more creative? He wanted to see who was so creative to steal his lines! The sudden dull atmosphere made Siyi feel a little cold. She sneaked a glance at the man who was focused on driving beside her, and her well-defined features were obviously a little colder. Siyi pursed her lips and swallowed her saliva. It seemed that it was safer to be obedient and not speak. Don¡¯t say? Shao Gubei raised his eyebrows and turned to look at her. is there a bus stop here?¡± he asked casually. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t!¡± Siyi told him the truth, but then she was afraid that he would leave her behind halfway, so she hurriedly added,¡± this is still very far from the next stop. Also, parking is not allowed here, so you¡¯ll have to pay a fine! ¡°Is that so?¡± Shao Gubei smiled radiantly, but si Yi only felt that there was a hint of coldness in that smile.. Chapter 1694 - Chapter 1694: Sometimes, the truth is more annoying than lies. Chapter 1694: Sometimes, the truth is more annoying than lies. Translator: 549690339 Suddenly, a screeching sound was heard, and two black tire marks were left on the road. The car suddenly stopped. ¡°Get out of the car!¡± Two words were spat out coldly. ¡°Ah?¡± Siyi was shocked for a second, there¡¯s no Zhenzhen or bus stop here. Also, Zhenzhen, you can Park as you wish. If you want Zhenzhen, you¡¯ll be fined! ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, as long as the car doesn¡¯t stop! This amount of money is nothing to me!¡± Shao Gubei still had an innocent smile on his face, and even ¡®kindly¡¯ leaned over to help Siyi open the door. No, no, no, I don¡¯t want to get off the car!¡± Only a fool would get off the car. She would definitely be late once she got off the car. This man was really sinister! Shao Gubei did not care about her shamelessness and continued to open the car door without a sound. ¡°I¡¯ll talk, I¡¯ll talk!¡± Siyi closed her eyes and looked as if she was not afraid of death, it was Wanwan and Gong Ming who said this first! ¡°Gong Ming Yu?¡± Shao Gubei¡¯s hands stopped moving. He raised his eyebrows and looked at her with a serious face, who is it? ¡± If she dared to say that it was that man, Yingluo ¡­ Yingluo is the man in the photo last time, Yingluo. as expected, this woman would not let him down! After the lesson just now, Siyi knew that in the face of such a gloomy man, she had to say something, and she must, must, absolutely, tell the truth! ¡°Get down!¡± These two words were even colder than before, and it even revealed a determined aura. I¡¯ve said it, and it¡¯s absolutely true. Every single word of it is true! Siyi pulled on the seat belt tightly and hurriedly defended himself. Why is this man so unpredictable! She had already said it, so how could he still let her down! The result: With a ¡± pa-¡± sound, her small body was mercilessly thrown out of the car by a long arm. That decisive posture, she was only short of being kicked with both feet. bang! the car door was slammed shut and locked without a word. ¡°I¡¯m really telling the truth!¡± On the ground, Siyi was still defending her innocence. The car window rolled down slowly, revealing a delicate and handsome face with a smile of ecstasy on his lips. ¡°Yan Siyi, didn¡¯t anyone tell you that sometimes, the truth is more detestable than the lies?¡± It seemed that this guy didn¡¯t know what she did wrong! Then, he would kindly give her a lesson and let her remember it! ¡°There¡¯s no¡± The last word,¡¯you¡¯, was dragged out very long. The carriage sped past her, setting off a bone-piercing cold wind. It carried her wailing and shattered in the cold morning. The state of the world is so cold! Thanks to The Cunning Man¡¯s ¡®help¡¯, Siyi dragged her small bag and walked for nearly ten minutes before reaching the next station. However, she suddenly found that the guy had not been fined for illegal parking, because the traffic police had not come to work yet. All of a sudden, Siyi really wanted to curse. Why was his luck so f * eking good when it was of such poor quality? Grief and indignation! She finally arrived at school, but thanks to him, she was almost an hour late. After the class was over and it was break time, Siyi squeezed through the gap of the big iron gate and squeezed into the campus. He entered the classroom and began to organize his books. The only thing that made her feel good today was that her deskmate was not around! After learning this, Siyi suddenly felt that the air in the classroom was a lot fresher, and there was less of the unknown depression in the past! Chapter 1695 - Chapter 1695: Help her vent her anger. Chapter 1695: Help her vent her anger. Translator: 549690339 ¡°Hey! Did you pass by the main entrance hall when you went to school today?¡± The break time after class was a time for the students to bond with each other, so the girls gathered together and began to chatter again. Siyi didn¡¯t like to gossip, so she was still sorting out the books in her hands. ¡°I heard that Li Yuqing was dumped by Gong Mingyu!¡± These two names are so familiar. ¡°If he¡¯s dumped, then so be it. Isn¡¯t it common for Gong Ming to dump a woman? Do you think that Li Yuqing is so high and mighty? What¡¯s the big deal!¡± The other female classmate replied in disdain. En! It seemed like she wasn¡¯t the only one who hated Li Yuqing in this class! This point made Siyi deeply understand that the poor and the noble daughters still had some similarities! that¡¯s true. Gong Ming usually keeps a low profile when he dumped a woman. You¡¯ll only know that he dumped her when he has another woman by his side. But it¡¯s different this time. Li Yuqing has lost a lot of face this time! ¡°What do you mean? Don¡¯t keep me in suspense!¡± there¡¯s a big, beautiful announcement on the noticeboard at the entrance of the main hall. It says,¡¯I, Gong Ming, have completely dumped Li Yuqing!¡¯ At the end, he even added a bold sentence,¡¯I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t pester me anymore, and my woman too!¡¯ And then, sign off!¡± wow, Yingluo is so fierce!! The female classmates at the side all gasped in unison, not because they were cold, but because they were gloating. ¡°That¡¯s so ruthless. This doesn¡¯t seem like Gong Mingyu¡¯s style at all! Doesn¡¯t he always treat people with gentleness?¡± Gentle? Si Yi felt that this word was really a waste to use on that man! However, wasn¡¯t the announcement they were talking about a little too much? It would be really difficult for Li Yuqing to live in school in the future! With her domineering personality, she couldn¡¯t afford to lose face like this! The last sentence made Siyi, who was lost in thought, feel like he was struck by lightning. ¡°I heard that Gong Mingyu is helping Yan Siyi vent his anger! Didn¡¯t li Yuqing slap her yesterday?¡± This nonsensical sentence made everyone look over at Siyi. Was there a mistake, helping her vent her anger? What kind of reasoning was this? Siyi lowered her eyes. In order to cover up her guilty conscience, she just kept packing the things on the desk and didn¡¯t dare to look up at the crowd. The gazes that fell on her were so complicated that it made her feel a wave of fear. Why did it feel like a harem fighting for favor? ¡°Help her vent her anger?¡± The crowd gasped in shock, then Yingluo, the new woman Gong Ming is with is Yan Siyi??¡± ¡°Nonsense! Otherwise, why would Li Yuqing slap her? Do you think she has nothing to do? I¡¯m just beating up a mistress!¡± ¡°Wan Wan¡± beat up the mistress? Why did these words sound so awkward? Siyi just realized that this woman¡¯s face could change at any time. Just now, she was clearly disdainful of Li Yuqing, but now, she immediately looked like she was on the same side as her! Women were fickle animals! It was indeed correct! After that, Siyi was too lazy to listen to their conversation. Anyway, it was just boring stuff. Coupled with their wild imagination, it was boring to the extreme. She was about to go to the washroom when she heard a familiar voice.. Chapter 1696 - Chapter 1696: Who is your woman? Chapter 1696: Who is your woman? Translator: 549690339 ¡°Gong Mingyu, what¡¯s the meaning of that thing on the noticeboard?¡± The hysterical roar came from her deskmate, Li Yuqing. Gong Mingyu raised his eyes and glanced at her lazily, are the words written on it very difficult to understand? ¡± Or do you have a problem with your intelligence and need me to explain it to you?¡± This guy¡¯s words were really heartless! Siyi was just thinking about it and was ready to leave. After all, it was immoral to eavesdrop on others like this. In the end, as soon as she stepped out, she stomped her foot. A long arm stretched out from the corner and with a little force, it easily pulled her light body out. ah, Yingluo! Siyi gasped in shock, let go, Yingluo! Let me go! Don¡¯t even think about it, it must be Gong Ming! ¡°Yan Siyi, how could you be so cheap as to eavesdrop on other people¡¯s conversation!¡± Li Yuqing shouted and stopped Siyi¡¯s struggling. Siyi raised her eyes, glanced at her, and pouted. She wasn¡¯t eavesdropping. They were clearly too loud. She just wanted to go to the bathroom! Siyi was just about to refute, but in the end, ¡°I told her to come over!¡± Gong Ming¡¯s slender arm wrapped around Siyi¡¯s neck from behind, pulling her in a little. I¡¯m so sorry! Siyi was about to explain, but he obediently shut his mouth under Gong Ming¡¯s warning gaze. However, he didn¡¯t forget to Pat his restless arm. let go of me! It¡¯ll strangle me to death!¡± This guy was actually getting more and more energetic! ¡°So much to say, strangle me to death for peace!¡± Gong Ming said coldly. ? ? are you guys done!!! A violent roar pulled them back from their ¡®flirting¡¯. Siyi¡¯s small head subconsciously shrank back. The Li Yuqing in front of her was definitely ten times scarier than the slap she had given her yesterday. she¡¯s not dead yet. Wait for her,¡± Gong Mingyu replied unhurriedly before continuing his damned movements without fear of death. cough, cough, cough, cough. Gong Ming only stopped in time when Siyi¡¯s face turned red and she couldn¡¯t speak at all. It was also when the woman¡¯s charming face began to turn red and white. Li Yuqing was probably really angry, so she kept taking deep breaths. Inexplicably, Siyi began to sympathize with the woman opposite her. ¡°Gong Ming Yu, what¡¯s the meaning of this? What right do you have to dump me like this?¡± Li Yuqing decided to ignore the annoying, disgusting, and pretentious woman beside the man. Gong Mingyu glanced at her indifferently and asked her in a serious tone,¡± Li Yuqing, do you want to do a brain IQ.test first?¡± f * ck you! F * ck you! Li Yuqing¡¯s eyes were red with anger. Siyi was also frightened by her aura and shrank her head again. This man really had a poisonous tongue. No matter what, she was still his ex-girlfriend! How dare you insult my intelligence! Although her IQ.was not very high, and even kindergarten children could understand such simple words, but she did not. However, there was really no need to be so direct! A woman¡¯s heart was very weak! Li Yuqing took another deep breath and asked again, ¡± who is your woman? ¡± Gong Ming¡¯s straight and angry eyebrows furrowed slightly, and he seemed a little unhappy., why should I tell you? ¡° Chapter 1697 - Chapter 1697: Do you like her that much? Chapter 1697: Do you like her that much? Translator: 549690339 Hu-¡± this time-it was Siyi who gasped. Oh my God! The atmosphere was so tense! In the end, her gasp attracted Li Yuqing¡¯s attention. Yan Siyi, you b * tch. I knew you didn¡¯t have any good intentions. You can¡¯t stand me bullying you, right? ¡± You actually used such a vile method to seduce my man! How much more of a b * tch do you want?¡± What the hell was this? Even a Mad Dog wouldn¡¯t bite someone this crazy! I¡¯m Xuanji, cough, cough, cough, Xuanji. Siyi was about to retort, but his throat was also deeply strangled by a certain force. Siyi was a little annoyed. She raised her eyes and glared at him. Gong Ming¡¯s thick, sword-like brows raised slightly, and his narrow eyes darkened a little. His burning gaze was fixed on her, and his charming lips were curled up in a smile that was almost ecstatic. ¡°So you¡¯ve already harbored ill intentions towards me, Yingluo.¡± (( D Siyi suddenly realized that the two of them were really suitable for each other. After all, it was not easy to find someone with the same big brain hole in this world! ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right!¡± Gong Ming suddenly seemed to remember something. He looked up and smiled harmlessly at Li Yuqing in a good mood, didn¡¯t you just ask me who that woman was?¡± En, it¡¯s this little guy who has been harboring evil intentions towards me!¡± cough, cough, cough, cough! this time, Siyi choked even more. Just as she was about to explain, Li Yuqing¡¯s angry roar drowned out her voice. Gong Ming Yu, Gong Ming Yu, you¡¯re doing this on purpose!!! Li Yuqing squinted her eyes and accused him pitifully. Gong Mingyu shrugged his shoulders indifferently. I warned you not to touch her! The last four words did not have a trace of warmth. His cold eyes fell on Siyi¡¯s swollen face, and his expression softened. ¡°Why are you looking at me while looking at Yingluo?¡± Si Yi panicked and quickly reached out to touch her little face, is there anything strange about Yingluo?¡± The two of them were staring at her face. One was burning with anger, while the other was gradually turning from cold to gentle, making her scalp numb. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± A hint of uneasiness flashed across Gong Mingyu¡¯s eyes as he looked at her. In the next moment, he pulled her over and was about to walk towards the teaching building. I didn¡¯t. Siyi wanted to cry but had no tears. What the hell? she had come to the washroom to solve her digestive problems, not to listen to them quarrel. ¡°Gong Mingyu, do you really like this woman that much?¡± An unwilling voice came from behind him, obviously in a sobbing tone. Instantly, the two of them stopped in their tracks. Siyi could clearly feel her hand tighten, as if she was shocked by Li Yuqing¡¯s sudden question. However, before she could regain her senses, he tightened his grip on her hand and continued to pull her forward without giving her a chance to explain. He threw a cold answer to Li Yuqing behind him,¡± whether you like her or not, it¡¯s none of your business! He¡¯s clearly cut off all relations. The result: Li Yuqing¡¯s lips curved into a smile. She looked at the person in front of her who had been confusing her and said,¡± Gong Ming Yu, I¡¯m pregnant! His voice wasn¡¯t loud, but it was enough to intimidate the people in front. Gong Ming turned around and roared at Li Yuqing,¡± f * ck your mother! Chapter 1698 - Chapter 1698: Don’t treat me like a fool. Chapter 1698: Don¡¯t treat me like a fool. Translator: 549690339 ¡°Yingluo,¡± Siyi was really scared this time. Pregnant Her heart was shocked for a second, but before she could calm down, she heard the man beside her suddenly curse. She was unable to come back to her senses for a while. ¡°You don¡¯t believe me?¡± Li Yuqing raised her eyebrows and smiled seductively. She had already guessed Gong Mingyu¡¯s reaction. Playboys like them were most afraid of plucking the remaining seeds! Since they liked to play with her so much, she would play with them until the end. She wanted to see how that b * tch Yan Siyi would continue to play with the Father of a child! ¡°Do you need me to tell your woman about all the things we love to do in bed? Oh, right, this is the test sheet, do you want your woman to take a look?¡± As she spoke, Li Yuqin took out a piece of white paper from her pocket and proudly waved it around. She didn¡¯t forget to use her proud eyes to glance at the dazed Siyi. ¡°You go first!¡± Gong Mingyu released his hand and said in a deep voice. ¡°Hmm?¡± Siyi was stunned for a second and came back to her senses, oh, oh, okay, good ran ran. After Siyi finished speaking, he ran away. She would be a fool if she continued to stay in such an occasion. Besides, she did not like gossip at all, especially when it was about this woman and this dangerous man. After si Yi left, Gong Ming walked closer to Li Yuqing again. He leaned lazily against the white wall and lit a cigarette. He looked at Li Yuqing lazily with his indifferent eyes. He took a puff of his cigarette but didn¡¯t speak for a long time. ¡°Yingluo, do you want to take a look?¡± All of a sudden, Li Yuqing felt a little guilty, and her palm, which was holding the test book, couldn¡¯t help but sweat. Hmph! Gong Mingyu sneered coldly and sneered,¡± Li Yuqing, don¡¯t treat me like a fool if you¡¯re smart! He had no interest in playing with her! He had always trusted condoms! Otherwise, why would it be called a condom! by the way, Yingluo. Gong Ming seemed to have recalled something as he curled his lips into a devilish smile. I heard that you¡¯ve been quite close to a producer from ICE recently. En, be careful. I think you know more about the right and wrong in the entertainment industry than I do. A few days ago, there was also a female celebrity who made an unspoken rule. It¡¯s quite influential, so you should be careful of Yingluo. In an instant, Li Yuqing felt a buzzing in her head, and her red face gradually turned pale. Gong Ming Yu¡¯s words sounded like he was warning her out of good intentions, but she knew the true meaning behind them better than anyone else! This man actually knew everything about her. ¡°I¡¯m Yingluo, I didn¡¯t!¡± Li Yuqing opened her mouth mechanically, trying her best to refute him. Gong Mingyu smiled awkwardly. I don¡¯t have time to play with you. Continue! After he finished speaking, he put out the cigarette, turned around, and left. His attitude was so resolute that Li Yuqing gritted her teeth. She clenched the test report in her hand tightly until her nails dug into her flesh. Gong Mingyu, Yan Siyi, I won¡¯t let the two of you have an easy time! ¡°Hey! You¡¯re walking so fast, you¡¯re in a hurry to reincarnate!¡± Just as Siyi was about to go upstairs, suddenly, there was a heavy muffled sound in her small head, and a familiar and slightly annoying voice floated over. Siyi panicked. Without looking back, she subconsciously quickened her pace. Her experience told her that the man behind her was definitely a terrifying animal.. Whoever got into trouble with him would be in for a bad time! Chapter 1699 - Chapter 1699: You are my woman? Chapter 1699: You are my woman? Translator: 549690339 ¡°Yan Siyi, if you take one more step, I¡¯ll post the photo of us kissing all over the school!¡± Behind him, a cold warning sounded. ¡°Ga¡­¡± The wind stopped, and a certain person¡¯s footsteps came to an abrupt stop. ¡°Shameless!¡± He turned around and cursed at the scoundrel behind him. Gong Mingyu shrugged his shoulders and smiled awkwardly. I¡¯m used to being shameless! ¡°You Qianqian¡± was indeed a shameless second generation! ¡°Die, come over here!¡± Gong Mingyu couldn¡¯t be bothered to listen to her ¡°you, you, you, me, me, me¡± anymore and casually waved at her. ¡°I¡¯m not going!¡± Siyi spat out these two words with a strong aura. If he wanted her to die, then she would die. This was too embarrassing! Gong Mingyu smiled innocently, photo! F * ck! Why were all men¡¯s methods so dirty? Siyi had the urge to rush up and strangle him to silence him, then directly grab the sinful photo. However, she clearly understood the profound meaning of ¡®impulsiveness is the devil¡¯. Hence, she charged forward, but at the last moment, she stopped her actions. ¡®Sigh, if I endure for a while, the students will be peaceful and the campus will be quiet!¡¯ ¡°Why?¡± Siyi asked him in a Huff. Gong Mingyu didn¡¯t answer her. Instead, he reached out and clasped her chin tightly, turning her head around and around. ¡°What are you doing!¡± Siyi was annoyed and turned around, making her dizzy. Gong Ming released his grip on her jaw and said in embarrassment,¡± I didn¡¯t hit you hard! Which damn thing said that the slap was earth-shattering?¡± Why did these words sound like he was gloating? ¡°It¡¯s not light, okay? It¡¯s good medicine!¡± It¡¯s really¡­ Although it wasn¡¯t to the extent of shaking the heavens and earth, that slap was still a burning pain! I have to go back and warn that guy. Next time, before there¡¯s blood everywhere, don¡¯t make me put up that damn announcement! Gong Mingyu, can you be a little more poisonous?¡± blood splattered everywhere. Why didn¡¯t you say that blood had formed a River? This man was really childish! However, ¡°Gong Mingyu, was that notice really posted because of me?¡± Don¡¯t be like this, okay? She didn¡¯t want to be pushed to the forefront of the storm! Gong Mingyu raised his straight brows, and an evil glint appeared in his long and narrow Phoenix eyes. Yan Siyi, are you asking me in disguise whether you¡¯re my woman or not?¡± Wanwan. she had actually forgotten the words on the noticeboard. Gong Mingyu, I suspect that your face is made of steel plates! Otherwise, how could he be so thick-skinned? ¡°Have you ever seen such a handsome steel plate?¡± Wanwan,¡± this time, Siyi completely believed that his face was made of steel! If anyone doubted the credibility of her words, she would definitely smash them to death with this steel plate! ¨C Inside the president¡¯s office at Ice Company- The display screen of the monitor was crowded with people, forming a few circles. The solid posture was like that of a battlefield. A delicate little figure was escorted into the hall, but unfortunately, every step was difficult. everyone, please make way. Make way for Yingluo. Don¡¯t take any photos. Don¡¯t take any photos!! The security guards were still patiently maintaining order. The dazzling spotlights continued to flash. Cindy, I heard that after the video was released, all your work has come to a standstill. Is this true?¡± Cindy, I heard that the advertising company you¡¯re endorsing is asking for a huge compensation.. Is that true?¡± Chapter 1700 - Chapter 1700: The one that people want to protect Chapter 1700: The one that people want to protect Translator: 549690339 The paparazzi were still in hot pursuit, and the figure in the middle no longer had the charm of a smiling person from back then. He only kept his head down, pursed his lips, and did not say a word. He tried his best to follow the security guards in front of him. His face was frighteningly pale, but he still could not get the understanding and sympathy of the surrounding crowd. pa! a sudden sound shocked everyone. The weak figure in the middle paused for a moment. In the next moment, the yellow egg yolk mixed with the transparent egg white slid down her long hair. deceiving the feelings of movie fans, pretending to be so pure, but in private, she¡¯s just a b * tch who only knows how to climb into men¡¯s beds! In the crowd, a group of young women shrieked valiantly, holding a basket of eggs in their hands. ¡°Throw her away, throw her away, Hanhan. We¡¯ve been deceived by her for so long, Hanhan¡± It was said that this group of women used to be her fans, but she didn¡¯t know if it was true or not. However, the behavior of throwing eggs was obviously too much! Cheng Xinxue kept her head lowered as she followed the security guards. She seemed to be mumbling,¡± I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry Xuxu. ¡°Stop throwing eggs! ¡°Don¡¯t throw Yingluo away again.¡± Facing such a weak and petite woman, any man would probably have the urge to stand in front of her, right? A few security guards rushed to the front and mercilessly snatched the eggs from the women¡¯s hands, not forgetting to give them a few harsh warnings. The light yellow egg was a little eye-catching on Cheng jinxue¡¯s head. Shao Gubei, who was sitting on the sofa, couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud. As expected, Cheng Xinxue was already used to being in the entertainment industry. Even in such a situation, she still didn¡¯t forget to maintain her obedient and pitiful appearance. To be honest, if it wasn¡¯t for that video, she would have been a rather successful artiste! Probably Zhuang xiaoshuang was also a person who understood this! ¡°Boss, do you need me to go down and pick up miss Cheng?¡± The assistant at the side seemed to be unable to stand it anymore. ¡°En!¡± Shao Gubei nodded, you go and maintain order. Let the paparazzi go first! Also, ask miss Cheng to come to my office.¡± ¡°Boss?¡± The assistant seemed to have realized something. Yingluo, are you really planning to help her fight this lawsuit? ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s take a look first!¡± Shao Gubei said indifferently and waved his hand, indicating for him to leave first. The assistant left the office. ka ¡­ Shao Gubei raised his hand and turned off the display screen mercilessly. He no longer looked at the noisy Hall. He had seen too many of those fake faces. He was annoyed and sick of them. However, that slender, weak, and dazed little figure still held onto a certain part of his heart from time to time. Sometimes, he really couldn¡¯t help but admire Cheng jinxue¡¯s skills! Not long after, the office doorbell rang. ¡°Come in!¡± He stood up and walked to the desk. Cheng Xinxue shifted her steps and entered the office. She raised her head and looked at him with her obscure eyes, why did you come looking for me?¡± ¡°En! take a seat,¡± Shao Gubei beckoned for her to sit at the table. It had only been a day, but she seemed to have lost some weight and her face was much paler than yesterday. His eyes darkened as he looked at her.. After a long while, he finally spoke,¡± Cheng Xinxue, I¡¯ll take over your case! Chapter 1701 - Chapter 1701: He has really changed. Chapter 1701: He has really changed. Translator: 549690339 really? really?? ¡± On the other side, she was clearly still in disbelief. Her eyes brightened up a little, and there was even some mist in them. Kubei, thank you, Xie Wanwan! She knew that he would still do anything for her! This little bit of understanding caused Cheng Xinxue¡¯s dead heart to gradually reignite with a ball of hope. ¡°Don¡¯t think that I¡¯m doing this for you!¡± However, before she could be happy for long, Shao Gubei mercilessly poured a basin of cold water on her. if the video is exposed, you won¡¯t be the only one embarrassed. The company will be too! ¡°Kubei, do you really think that I¡¯m embarrassing the company?¡± This sentence was really hurtful! Her cheeks, which had just regained some color, couldn¡¯t help but turn a few shades paler. Shao Gubei laughed awkwardly. His charming eyes flashed with a few complicated rays of light. He looked at her and said calmly,¡± could it be that miss Cheng doesn¡¯t think that the video is embarrassing enough for you?¡± you ¡­ Cheng Xinxue couldn¡¯t help but draw in a breath of cold air. In the next instant, her pair of watery eyes were filled with tears. He had really changed! Her every word was like an invisible blade, mercilessly stabbing into her wound! The Shao Gubei of the past could not bear to treat her like this! tell me in detail about the process of what happened between you and director Cheng! Shao Gubei glanced at her and quickly changed the topic. He had told her that he liked to get straight to the point and that he would only get angry if she talked about things that did not matter. I¡­ I¡­ I¡­ I was forced by him ¡­ Cheng Xinxue¡¯s voice trembled as she explained in a low voice. ¡°I want to hear the truth!¡± Shao Gubei¡¯s voice became colder in an instant, and the deep feeling made his heart ache. To hell with her ¡®I was forced into it¡¯. After all these years, she didn¡¯t even change her lines. Whenever she was caught having an ambiguous relationship with a variety of producers and directors, she would hold back her tears and bury herself in his arms pitifully. She would cry out loud and curse those ¡®beasts¡¯ without caring about her image as a lady. It was only when she went overseas with a famous producer that she told herself that she could not give her what she wanted! Hmph! This was her so-called ¡®forced¡¯! If he still believed it, he would be a f * eking idiot! I was really forced to do this. The video was cut! Cheng Xinxue bit her lip and looked at her, feeling so aggrieved that she was on the verge of tears. Shao Gubei looked at her indifferently and decided not to waste any more time with her. He did not want to listen to her, regardless of whether she was telling the truth or not. Because there were too many lies, he didn¡¯t want to waste his time guessing the truth of her words. ¡°Who has the original document of the video?¡± ¡°I¡¯m Yingluo, I didn¡¯t!¡± Cheng Xinxue shook her head, but Yueyue, that director Chen might have it. He, he seems to have a hobby of collecting such things! Hmph! Shao Gubei laughed coldly. She knew a lot about that man. It seemed that in order to fight this lawsuit, he had to start from the original document. Zhuang xiaoshuang probably had a draft in her hands! ¡°You can leave first!¡± After giving a faint command, he motioned for Cheng Xinxue to leave. Cheng Xinxue obediently went out the door, and her assistant came in again. ¡°Boss, are you really going to take the case?¡± When he saw Cheng jinxue¡¯s happy face when she left, the assistant had guessed it. ¡°En!¡± Shao Gubei nodded lightly., by the way, will Zhuang xiaoshuang be going to the party on Saturday?¡± Chapter 1702 - Chapter 1702: You can go home now! Chapter 1702: You can go home now! Translator: 549690339 ¡°En! Her name is on the invitation!¡± that¡¯s a good girl. Shao Gubei nodded his head in understanding. Suddenly, he seemed to have recalled something. Oh right, can you help me arrange a female companion who is more understanding of the big picture? ¡± ¡°Female companion?¡± The assistant was stunned for a second, boss, I remember you saying that you¡¯ve already arranged a female companion! This time, it was Shao Gubei¡¯s turn to calm down, yes, do as you see fit. Just arrange one of them! That¡¯s not suitable for public occasions!¡± Was it like this? It should be! ¡°That¡¯s good! I¡¯ll give you the list tonight!¡± The assistant nodded and left the office. Shao Gubei reached out his hand and rubbed the space between his eyebrows. He felt a little annoyed when he recalled what his assistant had said earlier. He took out his phone and dialed the familiar number. He didn¡¯t know when it happened, but this phone number had been appearing more and more often in his phone. The phone rang for a long time. du¡­ Du ¡­ Du ¡­ on the other end, there was a cold electronic sound. When it entered his ears, it was particularly harsh. Siyi¡¯s hand that was holding the vibrating phone was already covered in a thin layer of sweat. The teacher on the stage was still lecturing, while she was sweating and looking anxious. Her phone kept flashing, and the vibrations made her palm numb, but it seemed to be endless. It was impossible for her to answer the phone, but she did not dare to hang up on that man either. If she did, would she die an ugly death? She didn¡¯t dare to imagine! Ding Ling, Ding Ling, Ding Ling, Ding Ling, suddenly, a burst of urgent bells rang in a timely manner. The classroom began to be filled with neat rustling sounds and the students ¡®sighs of relief as if they were liberated. Siyi couldn¡¯t help but breathe a sigh of relief. With the teacher¡¯s over order, she finally answered the man¡¯s phone. Hello, Yingluo,¡± Siyi replied carefully. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you listen to my call?¡± The man on the other end of the line was obviously running out of patience, but his words did not contain much anger, only a dull voice. It was so smooth that Siyi was a little surprised. Yingluo was in class just now, Yingluo. si Yi held the phone and told her the truth, so, Yingluo, what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°What day is it today?¡± The voice on the other end grew fainter. ¡°It¡¯s Thursday!¡± Siyi was a little curious. Did this man call her in such a hurry just to ask her what day it was? Although he felt strange, Siyi still told him honestly. ¡°En!¡± Shao Gubei answered in a muffled voice from the phone,¡± well, you can stay at your own house for the time being! ¡°Ah?¡± Siyi was shocked. She suspected that she had heard wrong or misunderstood. ¡°Then, Yingluo, Mr. Jin, do you mean that I should stay at home from today on? Are you only going to stay until Saturday, or are you going to stay at home forever?¡± ¡°It depends on the situation!¡± Shao Gubei blurted out three words to her. ¡°What situation?¡± Siyi was puzzled again. ¡°It depends on your performance!¡± What¡¯s with ¡°Yingluo¡± this time? She was getting more and more confused. ¡°Mr. Jin, please give us a clear answer!¡± Siyi asked him innocently with a bitter face. ¡°Stay at home for now. When I¡¯m in a good mood, I¡¯ll reward you!¡± Shao Gubei replied to her half-jokingly. ¡°Really?¡± Siyi was overjoyed.. Oh my God, what kind of good thing is this today! Could it be that there was really a free lunch in the world? This capitalist was actually willing to let her go home? Chapter 1703 - Chapter 1703: You are so happy? Chapter 1703: You are so happy? Translator: 549690339 ¡°Really?¡± Siyi was overjoyed. Oh my God, what kind of good thing is this today! Could it be that there was really a free lunch in the world? This capitalist was actually willing to let her go home? Now, Siyi was praying to God with all her heart, hoping that the capitalist¡¯s mood would get worse day by day. Although it was a little cruel, as long as she could go home and live with her sister, that was more important than anything else. As the saying went,¡¯a woman¡¯s heart is the most poisonous¡¯! In the end, she didn¡¯t even have the time to start cheering. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You¡¯re happy?¡± The voice on the other end was a bit gloomy, which inexplicably gave Siyi a bad feeling. ¡°Yingluo, Yingluo, Yingluo, I don¡¯t feel much! I-it¡¯s just like this!¡± Siyi hurriedly suppressed the excitement in her heart and began to lie. Her experience told her that the happier she was, the more unhappy the capitalist on the other side would be! Oh, Yingying,¡± Shao Gubei replied in understanding, seriously, I thought that this decision would make you very happy. Since you¡¯re not very willing to part with me, then you should come back and stay! Why did things never go the way she wanted them to? ¡°Why?¡± ¡°No, no, no, Mr. Wanwan, I¡¯m actually very happy, really, really! ¡°I¡¯m so happy I¡¯m about to cry,¡± si Yi said and didn¡¯t forget to sob exaggeratedly. It would take a long time to get rid of this capitalist who only exploited poor people like them. She should have been happy, but she still felt a little bitter in her heart. Fortunately, her sister was at home. The happiness of returning home had long suppressed her bitter feeling! ¡°Tears of joy?¡± Shao Gubei raised his brows and laughed coldly. Then, he said in a calm tone,¡± I think you¡¯d better be prepared to hug your head and cry! After class today, come back on time to cook!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, there was a¡± PA¡± sound. Before he could reply, the phone call stopped abruptly, leaving only a cold and mechanical¡± toot du du du ¡± sound. The hand that was holding the phone couldn¡¯t help but tremble. What the hell was this? Was he toying with her like a monkey? One moment, she was sent to heaven, and the next moment, she was thrown into the 18th level of hell? She knew it. She knew that no capitalist was a good person! Cry your head out, your head! Siyi mumbled angrily while throwing her phone into her bag. Suddenly, something flashed in her mind. She seemed to have thought of something. She hurriedly turned on her phone and made a call. The other end picked up very quickly, what? Do you still want to cry?¡± Siyi clenched her teeth even more tightly. She wondered if she would really rush over and bite his neck off now that this man was in front of her! Endure, endure, endure! Even if Athena couldn¡¯t become a saint Seiya, she could at least become a ninja Turtle! Siyi¡¯s stiff lips twitched and she smiled flatteringly. Mr. Jin, it¡¯s only Thursday today. I remember I¡¯m still on leave, right?¡± She reminded him kindly. ¡°Vacation?¡± On the other end of the line, Shao Gubei laughed out loud exaggeratedly as if he had just heard a big joke. Then, he calmed down and said in a serious tone,¡± miss Yan Siyi, you¡¯ve lived in this society for 16 years. Has no one ever told you that there¡¯s such a thing as ¡®working overtime¡¯ in this world? Of course, if you don¡¯t understand the meaning of ¡®working overtime¡¯, you can try to imagine it as¡¯ supplementary lessons¡¯.. It¡¯s not impossible!¡± Chapter 1704 - Chapter 1704: You can’t bear to part with me? Chapter 1704: You can¡¯t bear to part with me? Translator: 549690339 Si Yi wanted to smash the sinful phone in his hand on the spot. ¡°I protest!¡± Protest, protest! Inhumane capitalists! ¡°Objection Overruled!¡± Shao Gubei did not hesitate to cut off the thought in her mind. He smiled indifferently, of course, if you insist on opposing it, I don¡¯t mind letting you know what it means to be a completely inhumane capitalist!! Siyi could guarantee that he had gritted his teeth and spat out the last ten words. That ruthlessness was like the person on the other end of the phone, who was ready to suck human blood at any time! As she thought about it, she felt a chill run down her spine. A cold Yin Qi surrounded her, making her soften, then, Zhenzhen, should I go to the English manor?¡± Sure enough, after being a Ninja, he became a turtle again! When put together, it was an out-and-out Ninja Turtle! ¡°No need, just come to my place!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the call was cut off again. Si Yi gritted his teeth. How could there be such an inhumane and rude capitalist? However, despite her complaints, she still went to his house obediently after school. While eating ¡°Today¡¯s dishes are not bad, and there is a variety of cuisines. Young master, I officially approve of you staying at home for a few more days! En, thank me!¡± Shao Gubei ¡®bestowed¡¯ Siyi, who was only focused on eating, with the look of a young master. Thank me? Siyi almost spat out her rice, but fortunately, she had gradually mastered the Ninja Turtle¡¯s divine skill and endured it. In her heart, she thanked her great country and great government a thousand times. Then, she slowly raised her head and pretended to be calm as she asked, ¡± really?¡± Her experience told her that she couldn¡¯t panic or laugh in such a big situation. She could only endure it! ¡°En!¡± This time, Shao Gubei nodded his head with exceptional certainty. ¡°Wow!¡± Siyi really wanted to jump for joy immediately, but she still held it in! She knew that if she continued to party, she would really be finished. ¡°If you want to laugh, just laugh. Don¡¯t hold it in until you get sick!¡± Shao Gubei said coldly. No matter how hard he tried to hold it in, the joy between his brows was still hard for him to ignore! ¡°No, I definitely don¡¯t want to laugh! It¡¯s true!¡± Siyi also answered him in an unusually certain tone, as if she was worried that he wouldn¡¯t believe her. Along with her voice, she didn¡¯t forget to nod her little head repeatedly. Hmph! She would not fall into his trap again! ¡°Really?¡± He asked with a suspicious smile. That smile was obviously very ecstatic, but it still made Siyi shudder. ¡°It¡¯s true!¡± Siyi still nodded with certainty, a thin layer of sweat on her forehead. ¡°Can¡¯t bear to part with me?¡± He raised his eyebrows and looked mischievously at her, who was already covered in sweat. Ah? Siyi was shocked for a second, her pink lips slightly opened, and she looked at him in a daze. ¡°What kind of expression is that!¡± Shao Gubei asked in a sinister tone. ah, ah, ah. si Yi regained his senses and swallowed hard, as if a big fish bone was stuck in his throat. He closed his lips, then slowly opened them again. Her heart was racing at a speed of hundreds of times per minute with his question just now. It was really hard for her to bear! Can¡¯t bear to leave him? If she really answered ¡®I can¡¯t bear to¡¯, would she be swallowed by this sinister man? Or should he first skin, then suck blood, and then swallow? Oh my God! Just thinking about it made her scalp tingle.. She still remembered his resolute attitude and warning when they signed the agreement that year! Chapter 1705 - Chapter 1705: Yes, I can’t bear to leave you! Chapter 1705: Yes, I can¡¯t bear to leave you! Translator: 549690339 This ¡®can¡¯t bear to¡¯ absolutely can¡¯t exist! how could that be? ¡± si Yi smiled. When he said this, he actually felt a little guilty. Looking at his eyes that were obviously flickering, Siyi panicked when she met his deep dark eyes. She hurriedly looked away and did not dare to look at him again. ¡°Really?¡± His voice instantly turned cold, and his eyes darkened. Siyi didn¡¯t dare to look up at him, and her red face had long been stained with a layer of strange redness. ¡°It¡¯s true!¡± Her attitude was still very certain! ¡°Die and go back!¡± Suddenly, the cold and angry words were mercilessly spat out from Shao Gubei¡¯s mouth. ¡°Ah?¡± Siyi was stunned for a moment and couldn¡¯t come back to his senses. ¡°If you¡¯re willing, then immediately die and go back! Don¡¯t even eat!¡± He repeated coldly without even looking up. How ruthless! He didn¡¯t even let her eat! According to Siyi¡¯s normal thinking, she should be running away! But she didn¡¯t, because she felt that this man seemed to be a little angry! Sigh, why was it so strange? After thinking and guessing, she realized that this man¡¯s mind was really strange! let¡¯s go after dinner, Yingluo. how could she have the strength to run without eating? ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to eat it!¡± Was there a mistake, how could he be so petty! ¡°Alright, alright! I can¡¯t bear to! I¡¯m starving to death! It¡¯s just changing two words to three words, let¡¯s do it! ¡°Really?¡± There was an obvious flash of light between his brows, so bright that even Siyi was a little dazed. ¡°It¡¯s true!¡± In front of the delicious food, he had to nod. ¡°Be good and eat it, Yingying!¡± He stretched out his hand and stroked Siyi¡¯s little head, his face really warm! ¡°Yingluo,¡± Siyi really wanted to Yingluo. She had never seen such an awkward man! With the approval of his grandfather, Siyi once again began to eat at a speed that exceeded the limits of human beings. ¡°Slow down, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Just a little slower, Yingluo.¡± He was training a dog! cough, cough, cough, he choked. ¡°I should really make you choke to death to buy you a lesson!¡± Shao Gubei said with his sharp tongue and handed her a glass of water. I¡¯ve already choked to death, so what¡¯s the point of teaching me a lesson! Siyi muttered in her heart as she gulped down the water. Suddenly, she seemed to have recalled something. ¡°By the way, didn¡¯t you say that you have an event on Saturday that you need me to attend? ¡°Then I¡¯ll¡­¡± Siyi blinked his big watery eyes and looked at him in confusion. Before he could finish, he was interrupted by him. ¡°No need, I¡¯ve already found other female companions to accompany me!¡± Shao Gubei glanced at her and said nonchalantly. ¡°Ah?¡± Siyi was stunned for a second. Shao Gubei lifted his eyes slightly, and his eyes that were looking at her flashed with a complicated look. His eyes became deeper, and he continued,¡± that kind of occasion is not suitable for you! There seemed to be an explanation in his tone. ¡°Oh yeah!¡± Si Yi lowered her head and responded in a low voice. Then she turned her head and smiled at him. actually, I think so too! She had been nervous about this for a long time, afraid that she would be too nervous on Saturday and embarrass this man. Fortunately, she could finally heave a sigh of relief. However, even though she should be excited, she felt a bitter feeling in her heart. She lowered her head and began to eat seriously, but the thoughts in her mind had long been thrown away. What kind of female companion would be suitable to accompany such a man to a banquet? Like that beautiful celebrity sister from a few days ago? It should be! Anyway, no matter what, he couldn¡¯t be like her! Chapter 1706 - Chapter 1706: The different atmosphere between them Chapter 1706: The different atmosphere between them Translator: 549690339 The dinner was a little boring. ¡°Can I go back now?¡± Siyi tidied up everything in the kitchen before she began to ask him carefully. Shao Gubei, who was sitting on the sofa, looked up at her indifferently, have a seat first. I¡¯ll send you back later! no need, no need, Zhenzhen. Siyi hurriedly waved his hand, if we leave now, we can still catch the carriage! ¡°You want to leave so badly?¡± As expected, that ¡®I can¡¯t bear to¡¯ was just for that damn meal! ¡°Die, come over here!¡± Without waiting for her explanation, Shao Gubei ordered her coldly again. His tone was clearly not one to be questioned. Siyi¡¯s little head shrank in horror. She moved closer to him and sat down on the sofa beside him. Then, there was silence. Only the sports channel on TV had the football commentator shouting excitedly in English, which Siyi could not understand. The atmosphere instantly became awkward, and there was even a sense of oppression. Siyi took a deep breath. It seemed that this feeling didn¡¯t suit them at all. However, when Siyi tilted her head and sneaked a glance at the man beside her, she realized that she was the only one who was not suitable for this silent interaction. She was the only one who felt pressured because the man beside her was completely relaxed and focused on the football game on the television. Looking at his exquisite side profile, Siyi only felt intoxicated for a moment. His well-defined facial features were like a sculpture, sharp but with a hint of evil charm. His eyelashes were very long, and from the side, they were slightly curled, which actually added a cute childishness to the usually calm him. And his lips, warm and moist, also revealed an indescribable sexiness. Siyi couldn¡¯t help but swallow his saliva. To be honest, every time his lips touched hers, that soft touch would always make her feel as if she was lying on a goose feather bed. It was soft and warm, and a natural sense of comfort slowly overflowed from the depths of her heart, making her unable to pull away. He continued to indulge in it, indulging in it. Wu¡­ when Siyi¡¯s small head was in a daze, her crescent-shaped eyes stared at his sexy thin lips for a long time, unable to move away. He suddenly turned his head, and his warm and moist lips touched her slightly open pink lips without warning. However, he did not make the next move. However, he quietly pressed his lips against her pink lips, with a teasing smile on his lips, waiting for her to come back from her daze. Her bright eyes blinked in confusion. When she saw the handsome face in front of her, Siyi suddenly pulled back her thoughts. Panic flashed through her eyes. She subconsciously wanted to move her lips away, but in the next moment, she was deeply entangled by his wet and Hot lips and tongue. Compared to his previous overbearing attacks, this time, he seemed to be particularly gentle. His slender fingers gently clasped Siyi¡¯s numb jaw, and his wet and hot thin lips gently brushed past her soft cherry lips, turning repeatedly, ****, gnawing at her lips. Oh¡­ si Yi¡¯s slightly opened lips couldn¡¯t help but let out an intoxicated sound. The next second, she was so shy that her entire petite face was as red as a ripe tomato. To the man in front of her, her intoxicating moans were undoubtedly a great invitation and encouragement. His large palm turned from her jaw to the back of her head, deeply imprisoning her. He uncontrollably deepened the kiss that was originally meant for fun.. Chapter 1707 - Chapter 1707: Will we never meet again? Chapter 1707: Will we never meet again? Translator: 549690339 It wasn¡¯t until her face and ears were red and her breathing started to become irregular that he slowly moved away from her red and attractive lips. In an instant, si Yi gasped for breath as if he had been granted Amnesty, his face flushed red. ¡°Let¡¯s go! I¡¯ll send you back to Yingluo. after she had steadied herself, Shao Gubei picked up the car keys on the coffee table, got up, and walked towards the Xuan gate. Siyi quickly grabbed her bag and followed him. The car passed through the bustling high-rise buildings and arrived at the dark slums. It stopped by a wide road. ¡°Let¡¯s send him here!¡± Shao Gubei looked out of the car window. The road was a little dark without any street lights. Her house was just around the corner of that road. She did not have to worry about being discovered by her sister, right? en, Yingluo. Siyi quickly nodded, then, Yingluo, I¡¯ll go first, Yingluo. Siyi pushed the door open and got out of the car. Shao Gubei also opened the car door and followed her out. ¡°Let¡¯s go back!¡± He spoke indifferently, indicating for her to leave. alright, Qianqian. Siyi lowered his eyes and nodded, then, Qianqian, bye, Qianqian. he waved his hand and turned to leave, entering the dark alley. Her back view flickered in the dark, and for some reason, there was a sense of loss in his eyes. In an instant, it was as if something in his heart had also fallen through. He leaned against the wall and lit a cigarette. He took a few puffs and watched the figure disappear quietly. When Siyi turned around, she thought that the only response she got was a layer of darkness. She thought that he should have left long ago, but she still saw him. In the darkness, the sharp side of his face seemed even darker against the Starlight. The light was obviously very weak, but it made her eyes feel a little sour. At that moment, she actually panicked a little. She was inexplicably flustered and even a little worried. After tonight, she didn¡¯t know when they would meet again. In the dark alley, She turned around and ran towards the fire in the darkness. It was only when she stood in front of him, panting heavily, that he was stunned for a second. He was a little surprised. However, in the next second, he quickly extinguished the cigarette in his hand. His long arm pulled her into his arms, and his sexy thin lips pressed against her pink lips without warning. His kiss was deep and urgent. Within the domineering aura, there was a bit of wildness, as if there was also a bit of nostalgia that was hard to detect. The faint smell of tobacco, mixed with his unique fragrance, slowly dissolved into Siyi¡¯s moist lips and teeth. In an instant, it was like a mesmerizing fragrance, making her unconsciously deeply immersed in it, losing herself in it. She didn¡¯t know how much time had passed when she woke up. His lips had left her a long time ago, and his deep eyes were fixed on her, waiting for her to come back to her senses. ¡°Why did you come back?¡± He leaned against the wall and asked her in a hoarse voice, pretending to be calm. I opened my mouth as if I wanted to say something, but I was too embarrassed to say it. My little face was already strangely red, but no one could see it clearly in the night. Only she knew how hot her face was, and how frighteningly fast her heart was beating.. Chapter 1708 - Chapter 1708: It’s as if they are in love. Chapter 1708: It¡¯s as if they are in love. Translator: 549690339 Shao Gubei¡¯s eyes, which were looking at her, flashed with a complicated look. His dark eyes darkened a little in an instant, and then he smiled embarrassedly. let¡¯s go back! Don¡¯t make it seem like the two of them are in love! This is very strange!¡± He pretended to be indifferent and his words scattered in the dark night. It seemed soft, but it made Siyi feel like he had been hit hard. Her little body instantly stiffened, and her red lips opened mechanically, but she didn¡¯t make any sound. In the night, only that pair of clear, Crescent-like eyes were sparkling. His words reminded her of something and made her wake up from a dream! In the dark night, she bit her lip and nodded heavily. She didn¡¯t know if he had seen her, but in the next moment, she turned around and quickly disappeared into the alley covered in black gauze. His dark eyes grew deeper in the night, revealing a few undetectable and mysterious Hazes. Siyi pushed the door open and entered the house. Yan si ¡®er, who was in the living room, was stunned for a second before she hurriedly went over to greet her. He took her school bag from her shoulder. Yiyi, have you eaten? I thought you weren¡¯t coming back. Why is it so late, Yingluo?¡± yes, 1 ate at school. I was discussing a few questions with my classmates during the evening self-study session, so I came back a little late! Siyi answered her guiltily. Yiyi, don¡¯t come back too late in the future. The journey is not safe! Yan si ¡®er still did not doubt her words, and only warned her worriedly. ¡°Sister, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be back on time!¡± Thinking of this, si Yi¡¯s pair of watery eyes couldn¡¯t help but turn a little gray. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Yan si ¡®er looked at her suspiciously, didn¡¯t you say that the school would only approve leave until Saturday? ¡± Siyi shook her head and smiled, the school said that we¡¯re about to graduate. They¡¯re afraid that if they hold on too tightly, it might cause a bad effect! This was really what the school said, just that it was not the time to say it now. ¡°En, that¡¯s good too! These few days, big sister will help you nourish your body. Look at yourself, you¡¯ve lost weight!¡± Yan si ¡®er pinched si Yi¡¯s tender little face, her heart aching. When her fingers touched Siyi¡¯s wound, it still hurt a little, but Siyi didn¡¯t dare to cry out in pain. She didn¡¯t want her sister to find out about her wound. After that day, Shao Gubei did not give Siyi a call. Her phone was always lying quietly in the innermost compartment of her bag. Many times, she switched her silent mode to ringtone, and then switched ringtone to silent mode again. She kept doing this action mechanically, but the phone never rang again. She had seen him and the woman beside him at the party on Saturday. She had accidentally seen it on the entertainment news on TV. The entertainment gossip was only to expose the glamorous a-listers, so his camera was very hidden, but she still saw him in the crowd at a glance. At that time, her sister had also been by her side. When she saw him, he was holding a woman tightly in his arms. It was a very beautiful woman, but it wasn¡¯t the celebrity called Cheng jinxue. As for who it was, she didn¡¯t know. She could feel that her sister was also very excited. The moment the camera accidentally zoomed in, her sister¡¯s hand grabbed her arm so tightly that her not-so-sharp fingers seemed to be digging into her flesh at that moment. She didn¡¯t know what her sister was excited about. She thought that it was probably because she saw a certain celebrity that she liked a lot.. Chapter 1709 - Chapter 1709: He has changed his female companion. Chapter 1709: He has changed his female companion. Translator: 549690339 Soon, her sister¡¯s excitement calmed down, but she didn¡¯t say anything to her. She didn¡¯t even mention which star she liked. On that day¡¯s banquet, Shao Gubei had found the most inconspicuous flat model to be his female companion. That way, it would not attract the reporters ¡®boring interest, and he could even show off his¡¯ love ¡®in front of Zhuang xiaoshuang. He could completely feel the model¡¯s desire to rely on him to achieve meteoric success, so the impromptu show that night was very successful. After that day, Zhuang xiaoshuang received news from her informant that her husband was changing women every day. Inside, the woman called Cheng jinxue was not there! Cheng Xinxue was depressed. Because of that video, people became dispirited, but they still couldn¡¯t escape the public¡¯s sight, and they couldn¡¯t escape the strange circle of being hated and cursed by people. * Si Yi drooped her little head and walked to the subway station alone. It had been very strange recently. Her world seemed to be shrouded in dark clouds. When she looked up, all she saw was darkness. ¡°Hey! Yan Siyi, you want to make money from the ground?¡± A muffled sound hit Siyi¡¯s small head. Siyi frowned. She didn¡¯t need to look to know who the annoying person behind her was. She turned around and glared at him in frustration, why are you here?¡± It was like a ghost that refused to leave! ¡°Let¡¯s go home!¡± Gong Mingyu raised his brows and answered matter-of-factly. ¡°Go home?¡± Siyi stared at him in shock, aren¡¯t you a young master?¡± Did rich Playboys like them need to take the subway by themselves? That¡¯s unrealistic! ¡°Hey! Yan Siyi, do you want to go to the IQCenter to test your IQ? Who told you that you don¡¯t have to go home because you¡¯re a young master?¡± Gong Ming looked at her with a disdainful expression. ran ran. Siyi was at a loss for words. She raised her eyes and glared at her. you should be the one getting your IQ.checked! He couldn¡¯t figure out the main point of a sentence every time. What an idiot! Siyi turned around and no longer paid attention to him. She walked into the subway station. He would follow her anyway. ¡°Hey! I heard you¡¯ve been in a bad mood recently?¡± Sure enough, Gong Ming handsomely flicked his light backpack, which didn¡¯t seem to contain any books, and eagerly followed after Siyi. She was already used to it! ¡°You heard?¡± Siyi glared at him. did you put a spy beside me?¡± This damn man! Gong Mingyu laughed out loud. Yan Siyi, you really think too highly of yourself! Of course, Siyi knew that it was impossible. She was just finding an excuse to mock him. then who would be so kind to tell you such a piece of news? ¡± Gong Mingyu pursed his lips and chuckled. He reached out and poked Siyi¡¯s waist. Hey! Yan Siyi, you¡¯ve been using a steel plate to make your face, right?¡± ¡°Have you ever seen such a beautiful steel plate?¡± Siyi subconsciously retorted, it¡¯s indeed Yingluo. Gong Ming nodded with a serious look. With such thick skin, how could he not be using a steel plate to pile his face? ¡°Let¡¯s go! Don¡¯t take the subway, I¡¯ll take you to a fun place!¡± With that, Gong Ming didn¡¯t care about Siyi¡¯s resistance and pulled her out of the subway station. She thought about it. If this man had not dragged her out to play, she would not have met him on the road. If she had not met him, she would not have known that the man had changed his ¡®lover¡¯, Hanhan. What kind of girl was she, Yingluo? Chapter 1710 - Chapter 1710: Who is more beautiful between her and me? Chapter 1710: Who is more beautiful between her and me? Translator: 549690339 She was a completely different type from her. Or rather, the difference between them was too great! Just by standing there quietly, one could feel the seductive aura that she exuded, making it hard for one to look away. She lowered her eyes and snuggled in Shao Gubei¡¯s arms with a shy smile. The two of them seemed to be waiting for something. Shao Gubei only smiled indifferently and lowered his head to whisper something into her ear from time to time. They looked really compatible! For some reason, it was so piercing that her eyes hurt. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± what¡¯s wrong?¡± Gong Mingyu asked suspiciously when he saw her suddenly stop and followed her line of sight. ¡°You¡¯re peeking at someone when they¡¯re in love! You idiot!¡± Gong Ming and Yu laughed out loud and continued to pull her forward. Siyi didn¡¯t resist and let him pull her forward, but her eyes were still on the pair opposite her, unable to move them away. Falling in love Was the feeling of being in love the same as what they were feeling now? So that was how it was! An inexplicable bitter feeling welled up in her chest. It was stuffy and a little uncomfortable. Not long after, a black luxury Bentley stopped in front of them. Shao Gubei politely went forward and opened the door, and the two of them sat in one after the other. The car gradually disappeared into the traffic and disappeared from her sight. ¡°Stop looking, what¡¯s there to see!¡± Gong Ming and Jian Siyi were still in a daze. Their brows furrowed and they asked curiously,¡± Yan Siyi, don¡¯t tell me you have a crush on that man?¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Siyi was asked by him and suddenly came back to her senses. She looked up at him, fixed. After a long time, she asked him in a very soft voice,¡± Gong Ming Yu, who¡¯s more beautiful, Yingluo, between me and that woman just now?¡± Her attitude was very serious, and she didn¡¯t even refute his joking question. Gong Mingyu was slightly taken aback. He was a little shocked by her serious attitude. His eyes that were looking at her couldn¡¯t help but deepen. It seemed that this little woman was also serious! Her heart tightened for a second. Very quickly, Gong Ming¡¯s lips curled into a devilish smile. He looked at her playfully and raised his sharp brows. Hey! Yan Siyi, don¡¯t force me to praise you!¡± I knew it. Siyi shrugged as if he already knew the answer, if I were a man, I¡¯d like her type too! Gong Mingyu didn¡¯t say anything else and only looked at her fixedly. There was a deep meaning in his eyes that si Yi couldn¡¯t understand. ¡°Alright, alright!¡± Gong Ming took her hand and clasped it tightly in his palm. He held her hand and continued walking forward, if I were a man, I¡¯d definitely like someone like you! ¡°Really?¡± A light flashed in Siyi¡¯s eyes, but he was still a little suspicious. ¡°It¡¯s true!¡± He nodded with certainty. ¡°Are you a man?¡± A certain someone asked without fear of death. Gong Mingyu laughed dryly and an evil glint flashed across the corner of his eyes, you want to know? Do you want to personally verify it?¡± In the car ¡°Boss, is that female student at the back miss Yan?¡± The assistant in the driver¡¯s seat accidentally caught sight of Siyi and the man beside her from the rearview mirror. Shao Gubei, who was in the back seat, was obviously stunned for a second. He tilted his head slightly and looked back. His deep eyes unconsciously contracted. It really was her! Furthermore, there was an extremely eye-catching man standing beside her, and their hands were tightly clasped together! If he was not mistaken, that man was the one who kissed her in the photo! Chapter 1711 - Chapter 1711: A new sister-in-law? Chapter 1711: A new sister-in-law? Translator: 549690339 ¡°Boss, How long have you not contacted her? The little girl already has a boyfriend!¡± The assistant¡¯s words seemed to have a hint of playfulness. In an instant, Shao Gubei¡¯s dark eyes darkened. ¡°Who is it? A student? I like you!¡± The woman at the side asked teasingly, also looking back curiously. it¡¯s nothing,¡± Shao Gubci replied indifferently. Then, he turned his head and pretended to be nonchalant as he asked the woman beside him,¡± where do you want to go for dinner tonight, Yingluo?¡± whatever, the woman smiled and snuggled into his arms again. Shao Gubei did not bother with her anymore. He only looked at the scenery outside the window that was passing by quickly. His thoughts were in a mess, and his chest felt as if it was being pressed by a heavy rock. He felt as if he could not breathe! That blinding scene was like the scenery outside the window, constantly flashing in his mind. It was definitely a very strange feeling! He didn¡¯t like it, and was even a little disgusted! In the video game room- The entire Hall was noisy, with all kinds of music mixed together. From time to time, it brought along people¡¯s exciting cheers and the low sounds of defeat. Gong Mingyu, is this the fun place you took me to?? ¡± Is there a mistake! Siyi opened her mouth and questioned him in disbelief. ¡°Come here, I¡¯ll teach you how to play an exciting 3D shooting game!¡± Gong Mingyu didn¡¯t pay any attention to her words and pulled her to the game table. ¡°Young master Yu! Let¡¯s have a good fight tonight?¡± The gaming platform was occupied by two boys who looked like ruffians. When they saw them coming over, they smiled and greeted them. ¡°Hey! Come down, come down!¡± Gong Mingyu urged them impatiently,¡± I don¡¯t have time to ravage you today! ¡°Yo! You helped us change our sister-in-law again?¡± Inside, the boy laughed, and his eyes that fell on Siyi flashed with a few rays of light. As he spoke, he didn¡¯t forget to get up and give them his seat. Help them change their sister-in-law? These words sounded so awkward! However, was she the sister-in-law he was referring to? This form of address was even stranger! ¡°Hello, sister-in-law! ¡°I¡¯m Qin Feng Qianqian.¡± The boy came out of the game table and stood in front of si Yi, enthusiastically introducing himself to her. He didn¡¯t forget to reach out and politely shake si Yi¡¯s delicate little hand. Siyi took a step back subconsciously. Even though she was starting to understand that they had no ill intentions, she was still not used to it. ¡°Don¡¯t reach your dirty hands out to her! She¡¯s scared!¡± Gong Mingyu smacked his hands together. Indeed, his friends were all the same. Whenever they saw a beautiful woman, they would always want to go up and hold her hand! Gong Ming pulled Siyi into his arms, were you frightened?¡± no, Qianqian. Siyi looked at the boy who was a little shocked and shook his head awkwardly. ¡°Actually, they don¡¯t have any bad intentions. They¡¯re all my brothers!¡± Gong Ming comforted her. ¡°I know, I know!¡± Siyi nodded in understanding, but she was still a little unaccustomed to his sudden gentleness. ¡°Yo! ¡°Look at how young master Yu Pampers this little sister-in-law so much.¡± Young master Feng began to tease them fearlessly. Siyi couldn¡¯t help but feel embarrassed and hurriedly put some distance between her and Gong Ming. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business!¡± f * ck! Gong Mingyu angrily cursed. He pulled Siyi to the game table and didn¡¯t forget to kindly remind her,¡± stay away from this man in the future.. If you get too close, you might get pregnant at any time! Chapter 1712 - Chapter 1712: Covering the blanket and chatting Chapter 1712: Covering the blanket and chatting Translator: 549690339 ¡°It¡¯s none of your business!¡± f * ck! Gong Mingyu angrily cursed. He pulled Siyi to the game table and didn¡¯t forget to kindly remind her,¡± stay away from this man in the future. If you get too close, you might get pregnant at any time! The two boys couldn¡¯t help but laugh at the same time, young master Yu, you¡¯re talking about yourself! Sister-in-law, you must be careful!¡± ¡°It¡¯s none of your business! Get lost!¡± The two boys left with their tails between their legs. On the gaming rack, the two of them were madly fighting the beast that was constantly growing in size. Gong Mingyu had already said,¡± if you want to beat up someone now, think of all those beasts as that person¡¯s head. I guarantee that you¡¯ll hit each one more accurately than the last, she just stared at the flashing big screen in front of her, and all she could see was that man¡¯s shadow. As expected, one hit was one hit! After one round, she had actually killed dozens of wild beasts, and she was also out of breath. However, it was indeed discouraging! After that, Gong Mingyu pulled her around the entire Hall a few more times. He seemed to be very familiar with the people here and there were always people coming up to greet him. From time to time, they would respectfully address Siyi as sister-in-law, making her feel rather awkward. There were several times when she wanted to explain herself but was interrupted by Gong Mingyu. ¡°You don¡¯t have to explain to these perverts. In their eyes, they don¡¯t have the feeling of ¡®just chit-chatting under the blanket¡¯!¡± Gong Mingyu said without a hint of embarrassment. Just chatting under the blanket? The group of men laughed dryly. These words coming from Gong Mingyu¡¯s mouth were comical no matter how one heard them! She didn¡¯t know when this man had covered himself with the blanket, but it was strange that they had just chatted! ¡°Let¡¯s go! It¡¯s really a foul place here, it doesn¡¯t seem to suit you!¡± Gong Ming snappily glanced at the group of men who were deliberately dragging him down and pulled Siyi out. As expected, one had to be careful when making friends! Siyi let him hold her hand and left the electric room. The sky had already turned a little gray, and the Golden evening clouds covered the entire sky, giving off a warm light and setting off two faint smiling faces. ¡°Gong Mingyu, so that thing can really make a person¡¯s mood better!¡± Under the setting sun, Siyi slightly raised her head and smiled sweetly. The Golden rays of the sun shone on her right side, giving her a blissful illusion. Gong Ming looked at her lazily and didn¡¯t speak for a long time. After a while, he pulled her little hand without giving her a chance to explain. I¡¯m hungry. Let¡¯s go eat! Without giving Siyi a chance to refuse, Gong Mingyu quickly pulled Siyi onto the bus. Siyi was a little curious. Hey! Gong Mingyu, aren¡¯t you a rich man¡¯s son? Why do I have to take the bus to school?¡± Could it be that he wanted to be unconventional? The other young masters all had a car each! Gong Mingyu looked at her with a surprised expression, don¡¯t you know that ¡®true young master is pretending to be poor¡¯ is popular this year?¡± His expression was as if he was looking down on Siyi for being such an out-of-date person! ¡°CAW, CAW.¡± Siyi felt a Crow flying over his head, with six black tadpoles behind its tail. Young master Gong, you¡¯re at the forefront of fashion, so much so that we poor people can¡¯t keep up with your fashion! Not long after, they got out of the car and Gong Ming led her into a high-end Western restaurant. Siyi felt a little awkward, actually, I think we can just find a place to eat, Yingying.. Chapter 1713 - Chapter 1713: Enemies on a narrow road Chapter 1713: Enemies on a narrow road Translator: 549690339 Was there a need to be so extravagant and come to such a high-end place to spend? No matter how rich he was, he was still a high school student! Gong Mingyu snorted, a rich young master who takes public transport. He¡¯s still a rich young master! In other words, she could find a place to settle it, but Gong Ming and the rich young master couldn¡¯t! As expected, the children of rich families were troublesome! Helplessly, Siyi still followed him into the dining room. As soon as she sat down, Siyi was stunned, and a strange look flashed through her watery eyes. He didn¡¯t expect this city to be so small. To be able to meet him twice a day, this could be considered fate, right? Unfortunately, there was a hint of ill-fated affinity! Obviously, as soon as Siyi sat down, the man opposite them also noticed them. For a moment, their eyes met, and they were dazed. However, Gong Mingyu, who was sitting opposite si Yi, had no idea what was going on. He just buried his head and focused on studying the menu in his hands. ¡°Hey! What do you want to eat?¡± After a long time, Gong Ming raised his eyes and asked her. ¡°Ah?¡± Si Yi came back to her senses and looked at him in a daze. She shook her head. I don¡¯t know. Yingluo, you can do whatever you want! ¡°OK!¡¯¡¯Gong Mingyu nodded his head readily and ordered some dishes before returning the menu to the waiter. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? His expression is a little ugly!¡± Gong Ming and Ling Mei asked worriedly. ¡°It¡¯s fine, Yingluo!¡± Siyi shook her head guiltily. Even if her gaze fell on the man¡¯s face, she could clearly feel that there was a burning gaze not far away. It was staring at her and pressing on her body, making her feel breathless. ¡°Hey! Don¡¯t let your imagination run wild!¡± Gong Ming reached out and gently knocked her small head. it¡¯s so painful! si Yi cried out in pain. Gong Mingyu glared at her in annoyance, why would I hit you if it doesn¡¯t hurt?! This scene was so glaring to the man opposite him! ¡°Kubei, what¡¯s wrong?¡± The woman beside him seemed to have noticed Shao Gubei¡¯s unusual behavior and asked worriedly. ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± Shao Gubei shook his head and retracted his gaze that had been on Siyi. ¡°Come, take a bite!¡± The woman held a fork and a knife in her hand. She had embedded a piece of beef in it. She thoughtfully brought it to Shao Gubei¡¯s mouth and coaxed him with a sweet voice. That behavior, that posture, and that voice, it was simply ambiguous to the extreme! Shao Gubei¡¯s straight brows furrowed slightly. He glanced at the seductive woman in front of him, and his gaze unconsciously fell on the woman opposite him who had her eyes lowered the entire time, talking and laughing with the man. His eyes instantly turned cold. He opened his lips and bit off the piece of well-cooked beef on the fork. At that moment, Siyi only felt that his chest was being ruthlessly rubbed by something, and it was a little painful. ¡°What other activities are there after dinner?¡± The woman held her head and asked Shao Gubei with an ambiguous smile. ¡°Where do you want to go?¡± Shao Gubei raised his eyebrows and asked her in return. His tone was a little evil. ¡°Hotel? Or perhaps, ran ran¡¯s house?¡± It was an obvious sexual invitation! Shao Gubei smiled, let¡¯s go to the English manor! I have a house there!¡± He deliberately raised his voice, as if he was afraid that a certain woman would not hear him. The small hand holding the knife and fork trembled slightly, and the silver fell from her hand. The White porcelain plate made a crisp sound, but it was extremely dull to Siyi¡¯s ears.. Chapter 1714 - Chapter 1714: How can you be so beautiful? Chapter 1714: How can you be so beautiful? Translator: 549690339 The small hand holding the knife and fork trembled slightly, and the silver fell from her hand. The White porcelain plate made a crisp sound, but it was extremely dull to Siyi¡¯s ears. It was just like her heart at this moment! The English manor. She hadn¡¯t been there for a long time! Now that she suddenly heard it, her heart actually felt a little stuffy and painful! In fact, it was filled with some complicated feelings. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Gong Ming asked worriedly when he saw her suddenly put down her knife and fork. ¡°It¡¯s fine, Yingluo!¡± Si Yi shook his head in a hurry. I just choked on the chili! Siyi made up a random reason, grabbed the lemon water at the side, and began to drink it. Perhaps she had really choked on the chili. Otherwise, how could her eyes be red? she kept feeling like there were tears swimming in her eyes. My eyes are so dry! It was just like her heart! ¡°Hey! You should eat more, don¡¯t let me carry you like I¡¯m carrying a dried corpse!¡± Gong Mingyu started to mock her again, but his words clearly showed his concern for her. ¡°It¡¯s not as exaggerated as you say!¡± Siyi was dissatisfied with his accusation. ¡°Eat more!¡± Gong Mingyu picked up some meat from his plate and gave it to Siyi. let me tell you, you¡¯re so ugly now! She¡¯s so ugly, how can she tie up a man¡¯s heart!¡± These words¡­ Siyi glared at him unhappily. Gong Mingyu, can you make a person beautiful by eating?¡± He thought he was eating some expensive ginseng bird¡¯s nest soup! Even those things can¡¯t make people pretty, right? ¡°Cough, cough, cough! If you eat more, you can eat more beautifully at the front! Only when she was beautiful in front would she have the capital to tic a man¡¯s heart! Isn¡¯t that right?¡± Gong Mingyu explained in all seriousness. Sure enough, this man¡¯s way of thinking had always been different, and most of the time, he was inseparable from the physiological problems between men and women! In this guy¡¯s mind, he probably thought that only beautiful women had the capital to tie down a man¡¯s ¡®sex¡¯! ¡°Manny, you¡¯re eating so little, but why are you still so pretty?¡± Suddenly, a provocative voice interrupted their conversation. Wasn¡¯t she using the truth to refute their conversation? Not only that, but the deeper meaning was that she was obviously not as pretty as Yan Siyi! Even though that was the truth, there was no need for him to be so obvious in his attack, right? Gong Mingyu raised an eyebrow and looked at the origin source behind him with a hint of provocation in his eyes. For a moment, a trace of surprise flashed through her eyes. Then, she smiled cmbarrasscdly and retracted her gaze. Shao Gubei, who was sitting opposite him, only gave Gong Mingyu a meaningful smile and did not say anything else. The woman called Manny was smiling in a daze, as if she was ¡®shy¡¯. Gong Ming¡¯s deep eyes glanced at Siyi, who was looking down guiltily. Yiyi, do you know how to explain the idiom ¡®big chest but no brain¡¯?¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Si Yi was stunned by Gong Ming¡¯s sudden question. What kind of nonsensical question was this! ¡°Of course I know!¡± Siyi nodded obediently. How could a smart woman like her not know! ¡°The meaning of this idiom is to praise women like you for being more intelligent. Men like me, who are both inside and out, like women with inner beauty like you, unlike some men who are more shallow in their appreciation of women with big breasts and no brains! Al! How sad!¡± Gong Mingyu sighed with a face full of sympathy. He didn¡¯t forget to cast a glance at them behind him, and a disdainful smile appeared on his devilish lips.. Chapter 1715 - Chapter 1715: Are you angry? Chapter 1715: Are you angry? Translator: 549690339 He was the only one who could say that Yiyi was small and ugly. Who was that man? what right did he have to insult her with such a vulgar makeup? you! the woman opposite him could tell that Gong Mingyu¡¯s words had a hidden meaning. She was so angry that she wanted to stand up and refute him, but she was stopped by Shao Gubei. ¡°Manny, calm down! You have to understand that it¡¯s a loser¡¯s normal self-comfort mentality to say that the grapes are sour when they can¡¯t eat them!¡± Shao Gubei was still smiling. He was smiling calmly and proudly. It was so glaring in si Yi¡¯s eyes, and her eyes couldn¡¯t help but feel a little sour, pa-¡± she threw the knife and fork in her hand to the ground. She looked up and glared at the smiling man opposite her. She stood up and said,¡± the air here is too bad. I¡¯m going to the bathroom to get some fresh air! With that, Siyi left the table, leaving behind three dumbfounded people. Go to the bathroom for some fresh air? Gong Ming couldn¡¯t help but burst out laughing when he regained his senses. I didn¡¯t expect this guy to be so humorous! Gong Ming smiled and looked at them provocatively. Siyi¡¯s words were obviously accusing them of tainting the air in the dining room, forcing her to go to the bathroom to make do with the air! Tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk This guy had killed people without leaving a trace! Shao Gubei¡¯s expression turned ugly. He stood up and said,¡± I¡¯ll go to the washroom first! Gong Mingyu didn¡¯t even spare him a glance as he lowered his head and leisurely ate the food on his plate. There had always been a popular saying these days,¡¯a heart¡¯s sickness needs to be cured with heart medicine¡¯! Looking at that guy worrying about loss and gain all day, it would be best if he could solve it in one go! Just as Siyi was about to push open the door of the women¡¯s bathroom, she suddenly felt a big hand pull her arm. ah! Ah! Ah! si Yi couldn¡¯t help but exclaim. The next moment, his small body was pressed against the cold white brick wall by the sudden body. When she saw the familiar handsome face in front of her, she was stunned for a second and then struggled to get away. let go of my Yucyue¡± was making her feel uncomfortable! Her body was uncomfortable, and her heart was even more uncomfortable. It was as if something was fiercely blocking her heart, and even breathing was difficult. She must have gone crazy! Didn¡¯t this man just change his woman? Wasn¡¯t it just to bring him to the house she used to live in? What was she unhappy about? What was he unhappy about? What was she angry about again? What right did she have to be like this? She was just a love that he had bought with money. She was just one of the women! ¡°What are you angry about?¡± Shao Gubei stared at her and asked coldly without any warmth. He did not have any intention of letting go of his body that was pressing on her delicate body. ¡°I¡¯m not angry!¡± Siyi immediately gave up struggling and glared at him. He blocked his question with the same cold words. What right did she have to be angry! Why should I be angry! ¡°Hmph!¡± Shao Gubei sneered. I haven¡¯t seen you for a few days, and your temper has risen again! This guy actually dared to use his tone to block him? Siyi didn¡¯t want to pay attention to him and directly opened his eyes. He was too lazy to look at him, and he was also too lazy to pay attention to his mocking words. She was really angry now! It was an unknown fire that burned in his heart, and he couldn¡¯t suppress it! Shao Gubei¡¯s dark eyes tightened. He looked at her deeply and slightly moved his body away from her delicate body.. Chapter 1716 - Chapter 1716: Come home with me. Chapter 1716: Come home with me. Translator: 549690339 Shao Gubei¡¯s dark eyes tightened. He looked at her deeply and slightly moved his body away from her delicate body. Siyi didn¡¯t look at him again. She turned around and was about to go to the bathroom. In the end, before she could step in, her small hand was suddenly tightly clasped by his cold palm. With a little force, she was pulled back. Siyi¡¯s eyes widened in anger. I¡¯m here to use the bathroom! ¡°I¡¯ll be back tonight!¡± He glanced at her coldly and ordered. ¡°Come back?¡± Isn¡¯t this a little ambiguous? ¡°Back where?¡± ¡°Back to my home!¡± Shao Gubei raised his eyebrows and growled. ¡°No!¡± Siyi lowered her eyes and answered without hesitation. She had not forgotten that the man had said that he wanted to go to the English manor! Yan Siyi, am I the boss or are you the boss?! Shao Gubei growled at her in a low voice. His dark pupils were burning with anger. It was obvious that his patience had run out! Was this woman disobeying his orders? Siyi was stunned for a second, and a touch of sadness flashed in her eyes. She lowered her eyes and said,¡± boss, employees also go on strike sometimes! The boss and the employees! This form of address is f *****! ¡°Strike?¡± Shao Gubei laughed out loud. In the next moment, he bent over, reached out, and carried Siyi on his shoulder without any effort. Yan Siyi, I don¡¯t mind letting you know the tragic consequences of an employee strike! ah! Ah! Ah! si Yi cried out in shock. ¡°Let me go, Shao Gubei!¡± Shao Gubei pretended that he could not hear the ghostly shrieking on his shoulder. He carried Siyi out of the back door and headed to the parking lot. ¡°Let me go! This is a society ruled by law. If you dare to do so, I¡¯ll Sue you!¡± Siyi saw that she couldn¡¯t win against him with her strength, so she could only anxiously ask for help and talk nonsense to scare her. ¡°Shut up!¡± Shao Gubei roared in anger. Sue him? He really wanted to know what crime this woman was going to convict him of! Siyi shrank her head and closed her mouth for a few seconds. Suddenly startled ah! she screamed and her small body was thrown into the front passenger seat, pa-¡± the car door was slammed heavily. I¡¯ll die! So hard! Siyi opened the door in a panic and wanted to get out. ¡°Don¡¯t waste your energy! Jump out of the car and smash the window!¡± An annoying voice came from the other side of her, and the tone was completely indifferent. Siyi took a deep breath and calmed down. She wasn¡¯t an idiot who would really smash this glass window. If she broke it, she would have to pay a lot of money! ¡°My friend is still there, I have to go and say hello to him!¡± Siyi¡¯s tone of voice calmed down a bit. She knew that she couldn¡¯t win against him. Even if she continued to struggle, she would be the one who died from exhaustion! Shao Gubei¡¯s dark eyes darkened a little. He glanced at her coldly, then stepped on the gas pedal without hesitation and sped away. Gong Ming, who had been waiting in the dining room for a long time, also got up to go to the bathroom when he saw that the two of them hadn¡¯t come out for a long time. That man couldn¡¯t have been so ruthless that he¡¯d just do it to Yan Siyi in the bathroom, right?! ¡°Miss, did you see a man and a woman just now? The girl is very pretty and she¡¯s carrying a small school bag. Men are quite ugly!¡± Seeing that there was no one in the washroom, Gong Mingyu randomly grabbed a lady who did the cleaning outside the door and asked.. Chapter 1717 - Chapter 1717: What is your relationship with him now? Chapter 1717: What is your relationship with him now? Translator: 549690339 ¡°Miss, did you see a man and a woman just now? The girl is very pretty and she¡¯s carrying a small school bag. Men are quite ugly!¡± Seeing that there was no one in the washroom, Gong Mingyu randomly grabbed a lady who did the cleaning outside the door and asked. ¡°A man and a woman?¡± The cleaner thought for a moment, there is a little girl with a school bag you mentioned, but the man with her is not as ugly as you said. He is very handsome! Hehe, he¡¯s even better looking than you!¡± ¡°Aunty, you¡¯re probably severely short-sighted!¡± F * ck! Better looking than him, what a twisted aesthetic! ¡°You little rascal, didn¡¯t I just say that you¡¯re a little ugly!¡± The cleaner complained. Gong Mingyu snorted. Auntie, where are they? ¡± ¡°He left long ago! That handsome guy had carried the little girl away! The little girl was screaming so miserably.¡± ¡°Damn it!¡± Gong Mingyu cursed and ran out of the dining room. When they arrived at the parking lot, not even a ghost could be seen, let alone a human figure. In the end, Gong Ming had no choice but to return to the dining room, pay the bill, and leave. The other two bickering people sat on the sofa in the living room, neither of them speaking first. Siyi¡¯s face was calm, and she was focused on the hot TV series, chuckling from time to time. It was as if she didn¡¯t notice how ugly the man¡¯s expression was and how cold and piercing his gaze was on her. That was called calm! If a look could kill a person, he would have been shot in the heart by thousands of arrows and not even his bones would be left! pfft! Siyi couldn¡¯t help but laugh again at the funny scene on the TV. pa! as soon as her ear-piercing laughter stopped, the power switch was smacked down by a large palm. The sound was a little dull. The television screen turned black. Siyi¡¯s brows furrowed slightly. She tilted her head and her gaze fell on him. we¡¯re going to get to the most exciting part, Yingying. her voice was filled with grievance and annoyance. He raised his eyebrows slightly, and his eyes were filled with a terrifying light. So, this woman was really engrossed in watching TV just now? Shao Gubei snorted coldly, you seem to be getting along quite well with the man in the photo recently?! Siyi looked at him deeply, pursed her lips, and smiled gently, it¡¯s not bad, much better than the two of us! Although that guy was a little lecherous, he had been restraining himself recently. Their relationship was indeed much better than Siyi had imagined! She was actually very surprised by this! Indeed, it was much more relaxing than being with this man! ¡°No one asked you who you¡¯re better with!¡± Shao Gubei growled in a low voice. Oh Yingluo,¡± Siyi replied in a muffled voice. If he didn¡¯t ask, then he didn¡¯t ask. Why was he so fierce? Shao Gubei glanced at her, and a hint of uneasiness flashed past his eyes. His voice subconsciously lowered a little,¡± what¡¯s the relationship between the two of you now?¡± Siyi looked up and blinked her bright eyes. She looked at him guardedly, why are you asking this?¡± If she didn¡¯t remember wrongly, the contract stated that she shouldn¡¯t ask about anyone¡¯s private affairs! ¡®Damn it!¡¯ ¡°What kind of expression is that!¡± His eyebrows twitched as he glared angrily at the confused and innocent-looking woman.. Chapter 1718 - Chapter 1718: This is my personal problem. Chapter 1718: This is my personal problem. Translator: 549690339 His eyebrows twitched as he glared angrily at the confused and innocent-looking woman. Siyi shrugged. I just feel like this is my personal problem! ¡°A personal question?¡± Shao Gubei laughed. Yan Siyi, you¡¯ve got guts! ¡°Then let me ask you, what are the three main conditions of the contract?¡± first, half a year and six months, not a day less. Whoever wants to cancel this agreement in advance will have to pay a penalty of 500000 Yuan! She remembered this point very clearly! She didn¡¯t have a single cent! Suddenly, Siyi seemed to have thought of something and quickly waved his hand. Mr. Jin, if you want to cancel this agreement, you can let me know at any time. I definitely won¡¯t accept your 500000 Yuan! Looking at Shao Gubei¡¯s increasingly cold eyes, Siyi panicked a little. This guy couldn¡¯t possibly think that I¡¯m trying to cheat him of his money, right? Siyi hurriedly reached out her little hand and put it on her little head, trembling as she made a solemn vow. Mr. Jin, I swear, I swear that Zhenzhen is really here! Shao Gubei looked at her, who looked as if she could not wait for him to cancel the agreement immediately. He was so angry that he wished he could just rush over and bite this woman to death on this sofa and end it once and for all, so that he would not be angered to death one day! But fortunately, he could endure it! Hmph! He would slowly settle these things with her later! Yan Siyi, you¡¯d better be more capable, or else he¡¯s really afraid that this guy won¡¯t be able to make it through the night! Shao Gubei glared at her coldly, next! seven days a week. You must stay in the English manor for five days at night! Siyi recited it word for word, then carefully glanced at the man opposite her, whose expression was extremely ugly. She still didn¡¯t forget to explain herself, ¡± I, Wanwan, I wasn¡¯t around. It was you who told me not to go! ¡°This is the third point!¡± Shao Gubei roared,¡± I want to hear the second point!! He really suspected that he might die from excessive blood loss! ¡°There¡¯s a priority for the conditions?¡± Siyi blinked her confused eyes and asked him again. To be honest, looking at the bulging veins on his forehead, Siyi began to wonder if this man would die of blood loss! Al! The world is so beautiful, but you¡¯re so irascible. This is not good, this is not good! At this moment, Shao Gubei felt that his determination to bite the woman in front of him to death had strengthened by a few degrees. ¡°Yes!¡± He gritted his teeth and spat out a single word. ¡°Alright then!¡± Siyi nodded seriously, third, I can have a boyfriend, but I can¡¯t have any ambiguous relationship with any man other than you! Siyi harmonized his original words before reciting them out. ¡°Very good, it¡¯s rare that you still remember!¡± Shao Gubei laughed coldly. Of course, she would never forget anything related to money! Yan Siyi, explain to me,¡¯don¡¯t let me hug you like I¡¯m always hugging a dry corpse!¡¯ What¡¯s the profound meaning of this sentence?¡± Shao Gubei¡¯s voice was obviously filled with anger, and his dark eyes looked as if they were about to burst into flames. He even clenched his teeth tightly, but it seemed like he was suppressing some kind of emotion. If Siyi didn¡¯t guess wrong, this man must be suppressing the urge to pounce on her and bite her to death! Mr. Siyi swallowed hard, actually, I still suggest you go to the IQ.test center and check your IQ.. Chapter 1719 - Chapter 1719:1 am a clean freak. Chapter 1719:1 am a clean freak. Translator: 549690339 ah ¡­ as-result, before Siyi could finish his sincere advice, he couldn¡¯t help but scream. A black figure, heavy and heavy, directly pounced on her small body. Without waiting for her to have any chance to catch her breath, his open ¡®bloody mouth¡¯ directly pressed down on her neck. ah ¡­ Ah¡­ si Yi was so scared that he closed his eyes and screamed. Could it be that a bloody tragedy was about to happen? The capitalists were really going to suck human blood! Siyi trembled in fear, his muddled mind filled with the two long, sharp teeth that were covered in dark red blood! The result was: This man had really bitten her! And it wasn¡¯t just one bite, but many. it hurts! Siyi finally calmed down and realized that her neck still connected her cute little head to her beautiful little body. He was in the mood to cry out in pain. His lips were still warm and moist, and they were tightly glued to her delicate neck. His white teeth ignored her struggle and pain, and continued to bite her. Shao Gubei! Siyi squirmed and reached out his little hand to push away the head on his neck. To be honest, it wasn¡¯t really painful, it was just itchy! It tickled her so much that her heart felt uncomfortable! After being pushed by her, his sharp brows furrowed, and he suddenly opened his mouth. His white teeth pressed down, and he mercilessly sucked on her mouth. This time, he did not hold back at all. As expected- ¡°Ah!¡± The wailing once again echoed throughout the hall. Only then did Shao Gubei calmly retract his teeth, which were as sharp as knives. it hurts! It hurts!! Siyi waved her little hand in a mess, and the other hand constantly rubbed her injured area, a layer of misty eyes. Shao Gubei took a look at the red mark on her neck, and his deep eyes subconsciously softened a little. He snorted coldly,¡± if you know it¡¯s painful, then be good! Her neck was already painful enough, and now that he said that, Siyi felt that her anger, which had finally subsided, rose again. She covered the area where she had been bitten with her small hand. She stared at him with her sparkling misty eyes and asked him with a trembling voice,¡± Shao Gubei, what right do you have to be like this! I¡¯m not your pet. Besides, even if a pet is disobedient, you shouldn¡¯t bite me like this! Besides, I didn¡¯t do anything wrong!¡± The more Siyi spoke, the more aggrieved he felt. In the end, he almost whimpered. ¡°Correct?¡± Shao Gubei seemed to have been angered as well, then what¡¯s your relationship with that man? If they were just ordinary friends, why would they hug each other for no reason? why would ordinary friends talk about such topics? Do you think I¡¯m an idiot?¡± Si Yi was stunned, and tears welled up in her eyes. Shao Gubei, you were the one who said that we should not interfere in each other¡¯s personal matters. You were also the one who said that you would not allow me to be friends with you! What was going on now? She couldn¡¯t have her only friend, could she? Or did they just have to have a double standard between them? Whatever he could do, she couldn¡¯t! He couldn¡¯t, and she couldn¡¯t either! I¡¯ve said it before, no ambiguous relationships are allowed!! Shao Gubei roared, ¡± I¡¯m f * eking obsessed with women!! A clean freak? Siyi smiled faintly, only feeling a burst of sadness in her chest.. Was he obsessed with cleanliness because he thought she was dirty? Chapter 1720 - Chapter 1720: Both of them broke the rules. Chapter 1720: Both of them broke the rules. Translator: 549690339 you only said that we can¡¯t have a sexual relationship!! Ambiguous relationship was a term that she had come up with after she had tamed it. Siyi seemed to have calmed down all of a sudden, and his tone was a bit calmer as he coldly stated what he had said at the time. Shao Gubei was stunned for a second, and the eyes that were staring at her instantly darkened. For a long time, he just kept looking at her. His eyes were fixed, and they seemed to be filled with some kind of emotion that she couldn¡¯t understand! Sexual relationship! To hell with sexual relations! Just by looking at them holding hands, he already had the urge to bite this woman to death! Siyi felt a little uncomfortable being stared at by his deep eyes. She reached out and gently pushed him away, then, ran ran, it¡¯s getting late. I have to go home! You should also hurry to the English manor!¡± One could say that she was jealous, petty, or overconfident, but she had deliberately mentioned the last sentence. She was upset, very upset, very upset! ¡°Don¡¯t leave!¡± Shao Gubei announced in a domineering manner, and the weight of his muscular body on top of hers increased. His long arms wrapped around her slender waist, and he tightened his grip again and again. It was as if he was afraid that Siyi would escape from his embrace. ¡°I¡¯m not going to the English manor!¡± His head was buried deep in her neck as he mumbled in a low voice, as if he was trying to explain something to her. Suddenly, her heart trembled for a second. In an instant, it was as if some kind of emotion had split open in her heart. It was a very sour and bitter taste, choking Siyi so much that the tears in her eyes unconsciously fell. His scent was still so good. There was a hint of masculine tobacco in his light fragrance, which went straight into her nose, but there was a dull pain, tearing her heart bit by bit. It hurts so much, Yingluo. She was in so much pain that she could barely breathe! ¡°Your Qianqian is dating that man?¡± After a long time, Siyi¡¯s neck spat out a muffled sentence. Siyi was stunned for a second, and his heart twitched in pain. ¡°How about you? You¡¯re dating that pretty sister Yingluo?¡± Siyi choked on her words. Actually, this was his personal question and she had no right to ask, but Wanwan wanted to know! I really, really miss Yingluo ¡°We¡¯ll change the questions?¡± Because they had all gone beyond the rules! I¡¯ll take it as Yingluo!! Siyi stammered in response. Such a relationship was really strange! On his neck, Shao Gubei let out a muffled groan. I¡¯ve long passed my dating period. I don¡¯t have the time to play this kind of game with women! Yingluo isn¡¯t pretty at all. She¡¯s uglier than you, so don¡¯t call her ¡®pretty sister¡¯ in front of me!¡± Should Siyi cry or laugh at the words ¡°Wanwan¡±? A game? It might be an extremely appropriate word for him, but what about her? ¡°Hurry up and tell me your answer!¡± Seeing that Siyi did not answer, Shao Gubei urged her, and his thin lips gently kissed her sensitive neck. Siyi was a little embarrassed, her little face unconsciously stained with a charming blush, and she subconsciously moved her little head. ¡°We¡¯re just ordinary friends!¡± Siyi answered him in a muffled voice. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°You can choose not to believe me!¡± Sure enough, it had only been a few days since he had raised this little woman by his side, and his temper had risen a little. since we¡¯re just ordinary friends, let¡¯s keep our distance in the future!! Chapter 1721 - Chapter 1721: Modifying the agreement Chapter 1721: Modifying the agreement Translator: 549690339 ¡°Is this a personal question?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just concerned about you. I¡¯m not going to let an idiot like you walk into a Tiger¡¯s Den without knowing it!¡± Why did she feel like a sheep entering a Tiger¡¯s mouth?! ¡°I¡¯m hungry!¡± Shao Gubei, who was on his neck, let out a muffled sound. ¡°Didn¡¯t you just eat?¡± And it was fed by a beautiful woman! ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll be able to eat with two guys seriously affecting my appetite sitting right in front of me?¡± Shao Gubei lifted his head and glared at her. Siyi pouted, gently pushed him away, and got up. She suddenly realized that she also had the heavy responsibility of being a nanny. Every time this man saw her, he would say that he was hungry! It really was! When si Yi entered the kitchen, Shao Gubei, who was on the sofa, also got up and went to the study room. For a long time The food was already on the table. Siyi took off her apron and glanced at the quiet study. ¡°Hey! It¡¯s time to eat, Yingying.¡± ¡°Oh!¡± Following Shao Gubei¡¯s reply, the study room¡¯s door was pulled open. He walked out with something that looked like a document in his hand. Siyi didn¡¯t care and set up the bowl and chopsticks. Shao Gubei came down and casually placed the documents in his hands on the table. He then lowered his head and started to eat. Just as Siyi was about to eat, her eyes inadvertently glanced at the document on the table. ¡°An agreement?¡± If she wasn¡¯t mistaken, this was the agreement they had signed last time, right? ¡°En!¡± Shao Gubei nodded and continued to eat. Siyi was stunned for a second, and a look of inquiry flashed through her watery eyes. Could it be that this man wanted to cancel the agreement between them? The hand holding the bamboo chopsticks suddenly stiffened a little, and the depths of her heart was instantly filled with mixed feelings. She reached out and tried to take a look at the agreement. ¡°Let¡¯s eat!¡± Shao Gubei moved the agreement closer to him and ordered indifferently. Siyi looked at him in confusion. ¡°I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to eat after watching it!¡± Shao Gubei still answered without much interest. It was fine if she couldn¡¯t eat, but he was afraid that she would have the impulse to eat him up! It was better to let her fill her stomach first. Siyi looked at him suspiciously, then obediently lowered her head and began to eat. **** in consideration of safety, party a has the right to question Party B¡¯s personal matters??¡± Siyi held the agreement in her hand and read it out loud in anger, staring at the guy in front of her in disbelief. He actually dared to come out and make her sign such an unfair contract? ¡°There¡¯s still Yingluo down there.¡± Party B must keep an appropriate distance from his male friends. There must not be any ambiguous relationships such as pulling, hugging, kissing, and so on! This one was added below the second one, which had also been changed. Originally, Party B could have a boyfriend, but she could not have a sexual relationship with any other man except for party a! In the end, he changed it to ¡± Party B is not allowed to have a boyfriend, let alone have a sexual relationship with any man other than party a! This is simply¡­ ¡°I won¡¯t sign it!¡± This is too much! ¡°Why?¡± Shao Gubei looked at her with a serious expression. ¡°Isn¡¯t this a little too unfair?¡± Only a fool would sign it! Shao Gubei raised his eyebrows, then what do you want me to do to make you feel that we are equal? ¡± Indeed, women were troublesome creatures! ¡°The way it was before was already pretty good!¡± I really don¡¯t understand why he kept changing it.. Chapter 1722 - Chapter 1722: You are not allowed to pull and tug with other men. Chapter 1722: You are not allowed to pull and tug with other men. Translator: 549690339 ¡°The way it was before was already pretty good!¡± I really don¡¯t understand why he kept changing it. ¡°no!¡± Shao Gubei rejected her words without hesitation. ¡°Tell me, what do you want to make you think we¡¯re equal!¡± Why did he sound like he was negotiating? siyi blinked her watery eyes and looked at him suspiciously, still a little suspicious in her heart. Would he really listen to her? Alright! Then let¡¯s try it! ¡°First condition: in consideration of safety, party a has the right to question Party B¡¯s personal matters. However, Party B has the right to not answer any questions!¡± This was a good condition. If he questioned her, she could still protect herself. Shao Gubei raised his eyebrows and was a little surprised, that¡¯s it? ¡± Saying it was equivalent to not saying it! She had the right to not answer any questions, but unfortunately, he had! way to make her answer them obediently! on, that¡¯s it. I¡¯ll look at the rest. Siyi continued to read. In fact, Siyi knew that her request for a personal question was not as fair as ¡®changing questions¡¯, but she knew a lot of things. She didn¡¯t need to know too much about this man¡¯s personal questions! So what if he knew? in fact, it was just to satisfy his curiosity. Perhaps the more he knew, the deeper he sank, and the more hurt he would be. Why would he do that? If he wanted to say it, he would naturally say it. If he didn¡¯t want to say it, why force him with a piece of paper? Perhaps, her behavior could be considered a type of divine turtle, the type that would hide its head. Party B must keep an appropriate distance from male friends. No pulling, hugging, kissing, or other ambiguous relationships are allowed, si Yi bit her lip and thought for a long time. ¡°How is it?¡± Shao Gubei raised his eyebrows and glared at her. ¡®If this woman dares to refute this, she¡¯ll try it!¡¯ Siyi¡¯s delicate eyebrows furrowed, this may be a little difficult to implement! Shao Gubei gritted his teeth, what¡¯s the difficulty? ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have any problems with that! But, what if someone else hugs me? Aiya, this matter definitely can not be avoided! Gong Ming and that guy were definitely a disaster. She would pray to the gods and Buddha if she could avoid kissing him. How could she hope that she wouldn¡¯t be pulled or hugged by him? It was too unrealistic! If this rule was to be carried out, it would not be in line with the laws of development in reality! ¡°Come here!¡± Shao Gubei took a deep breath, lowered his eyes, and waved at her. ¡°Hmm?¡± Siyi blinked and looked at him. She felt a little guilty and a little timid. Abad premonition! ¡°Die, come over here!¡± Shao Gubei lost his patience and growled at her when he saw her hesitating. Siyi pursed her lips and moved her little body over, feeling wronged. Why are you so fierce? As soon as she got close to him, Shao Gubei reached out and pulled her into his arms. He stood up and held her petite body between his waist in an extremely ungentle manner. Then, he walked into the room without saying anything, ah!!!! si Yi was so shocked that he grabbed his strong waist tightly with both hands. Shao Gubei, you, what are you doing?! Is there a mistake? Even if you want to hug someone, you don¡¯t have to do it this way! If you fall to your death, you¡¯ll be responsible! I¡¯ll help you-cleanse your body!! Shao Gubei almost said these words through gritted teeth.. Chapter 1723 - Chapter 1723: Help you clean yourself Chapter 1723: Help you clean yourself Translator: 549690339 It turned out that the so-called cleansing was to wash the whole body clean! He grabbed her and threw her into the bathtub. ah, Yingluo, it hurts! Siyi cried out in pain. Fortunately, the bathtub was big enough, a little like a small swimming pool, so she wouldn¡¯t hit too many places. The armrest was covered with a furry mat, so it didn¡¯t hurt to touch her little arm. However, her little butt was still wet. ¡°Yingluo, what are you doing?¡± Before she could rub her injured area, she saw the man opposite her start to undress. This stance¡­ Don¡¯t tell me he wants to take a shower. Si yiguang¡¯s face turned red as she thought about it. It was as if she was being burned by a huge fire. Shao Gubei, no, no, no, Mr. Shao, don¡¯t get too excited first. Siyi floated in the water, her whole body soaked. The dense mist was like a misty fog, gradually filling the entire bathroom and blinding her eyes. This scene seemed to be trying its best to match his actions, and the hazy atmosphere was completely ambiguous. Watching him take off his clothes one by one, it made Siyi, who was in the bathtub and was dizzy from the fog, blush and her heart beat faster. Ah, Yingluo, that¡¯s enough! It was the last message! Siyi shyly closed her eyes, if she continued to look, she would definitely grow eyes! ¡®Damn it, how can this guy have such a good figure! Si Yi couldn¡¯t help but secretly open his tightly closed eyes. She had a good figure, so there should be no harm in taking a look! The result: He didn¡¯t even take off the last one! Not only did he not take off his clothes, he even started to put on his clothes! He reached out and casually grabbed a bathrobe from the clothes rack beside him. He wrapped it around his body, wrapping his strong and sexy body tightly. Then, he glanced coldly at her blushing face in the bathtub, do I look good?¡± alright, alright, alright, si Yi nodded in a daze, a little embarrassed. What¡¯s the use of looking good? it¡¯s gone before I¡¯m satisfied! Shao Gubei lifted his lips and smiled coldly. He started to roll up his sleeves as he leaned towards her in the bathtub. ¡°What are you doing, Qianqian?¡± Siyi panicked a little when she saw this. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m just helping you wash your body!¡± He answered innocently. Really, really? Since you¡¯re just washing your body, Mr. Qu, why do you look like you¡¯re killing a pig? ah Yingluo, Yingluo, it hurts!!! gently, gently, gently, wuwuwuwuwu ¡± she¡¯s very young. Can¡¯t you be more tender to her?! In this helpless situation, Siyi had to use the most aggrieved and pitiful weak attack with red eyes, biting her lips. ¡°In the future, do you still allow other men to pull and hug you?¡± Shao Gubei snorted. The hand that was holding the towel loosened a little without a trace. ¡°No, I won¡¯t dare to!¡± Siyi looked down aggrievedly, bit her lip, and put on a pitiful look. ¡°Are you sure?¡± I¡¯m sure, definitely, and definitely!! Siyi nodded her head anxiously. She had to discuss this with Gong Mingyu when she got back to school. If this continued, she was really afraid that this man would skin her alive! ¡°It really hurts?¡± While Siyi was thinking, suddenly, a soft and charming voice with a little hoarseness rang in Siyi¡¯s ears.. Chapter 1725 - Chapter 1725: Does this count as concern? Chapter 1725: Does this count as concern? Translator: 549690339 Siyi didn¡¯t understand what he was saying, but he was stunned. She could clearly feel that her heart had sunk along with his voice, and it was filled with a sour taste. This feeling was not good at all! Siyi also lowered her eyes and stopped talking. Her misty eyes were a little wet from the mist. ¡°What day is it tomorrow?¡± Saturday Junjun,¡± Siyi answered truthfully. ¡°Do you have to go to class?¡± He asked again. ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± ¡°Then accompany me at home!¡± It was the weekend tomorrow, and he was also off. It seemed that he had been annoyed by the group of women for the past few days. Many times, he would think of the little guy in his arms. Perhaps it was because the little guy had not stepped into society yet, but he always gave him a feeling of purity like white paper. He had wandered in the sophisticated society for too long and had seen too much, so much so that he had an endless yearning for this kind of purity. Perhaps he really shouldn¡¯t have pulled this little thing into his chaotic life from the beginning. If she didn¡¯t come, he wouldn¡¯t have to be so wary of Zhuang xiaoshuang now. In fact, he could totally let her go now and end everything. However, human nature was selfish. He wanted to cling onto the things that he didn¡¯t have. Her purity was something that he didn¡¯t have, and it was something that he couldn¡¯t see in his social circle, so he couldn¡¯t bear to let her go! Let¡¯s do this! I¡¯ll just take this little guy one day at a time! One day, when she was more worldly and not as pure as before, he would naturally let her go, Yingluo. As for Zhuang xiaoshuang, there would be an end to their relationship sooner or later! It was just a matter of whether the time was right or not! ¡°Yingluo, have you been busy lately?¡± Siyi tilted her head and asked worriedly. Shao Gubei raised his eyebrows and chuckled. He rested his head on her shoulder and asked her,¡± is this considered a personal question?¡± a ? ¡°It can be considered!¡± Siyi nodded and smiled, you don¡¯t have to answer if you don¡¯t want to! ¡°En! Does this question count as being concerned about me?¡± He asked again. ¡°I guess you can say that!¡± Siyi was a little embarrassed and stammered, She was just asking a question. Why did she have to answer so many of his questions? ¡°En! Since you care about me, I¡¯ll answer your question!¡± ¡°Yingluo, you¡¯re really pushing it!¡± ¡°The answer is that nothing seems to have happened to me!¡± Shao Gubei tilted his head and answered her in all seriousness. Wanwan¡± had asked her so many questions, but all she got was an answer that was equivalent to no answer? ¡°Let¡¯s go! Your skin is going to get wrinkled if you keep soaking in it!¡± Shao Gubei knocked on her little head and carried her up in the water, stepping out of the bathtub. ah! Ah! Ah! Siyi shyly screamed. She suddenly reached out and grabbed the bath towel on the clothes rack, wrapping her petite body tightly. Fortunately, she was still considered petite, so she was able to block everything that needed to be blocked. Shao Gubei only watched her unnecessary actions quietly. He did not stop her and just let her go. In the dark night ¡°Don¡¯t let other men touch you like this!¡± ¡°En, Zhenzhen.¡± Absolutely not! He looked at her deep eyes, which seemed to be overflowing with a kind of adoration and love that did not belong to him. It made Siyi, who was in his arms, have an illusion for a moment, like a mayfly. It was as if she was the blissful woman he deeply loved! Chapter 1726 - Chapter 1726: Beautiful everywhere Chapter 1726: Beautiful everywhere Translator: 549690339 When she woke up again, she was probably awoken by the Restless movements of the little thing in her arms. He frowned slightly and opened his drowsy eyes, only to see her Crescent-like crystal eyes staring at him. Seeing him open his eyes, she did not look away. Instead, she met his probing gaze without fear. Shao Gubei raised his eyebrows and laughed. He could not help but tease her. are you going to be infatuated for the whole night? ¡± Was there anyone who kept staring at someone else¡¯s sleeping face like this? This little fellow is too much! ¡°I just wanted to see which part of your face is the ugliest!¡± Siyi replied to him without any interest. Shao Gubei raised his eyebrows and chuckled, and the result? ¡± Siyi turned around.¡±There¡¯s no result, Zhenzhen.¡± The result was that every part of his face looked good! Tragic Kasaya hey, I¡¯ll make an exception and tell you a personal question, Yingluo. Shao Gubei gently hugged her. ¡°Hmm?¡± Siyi raised her eyes and looked at him curiously. ¡°Yeah, your deskmate Li Yuqing has been signed under our company!¡± Er, Yingluo was indeed a very personal question! Siyi looked at him suspiciously, you can make a lot of money as an artist? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright! Which tier of celebrities were they watching! Besides, Li Yuqing probably doesn¡¯t really want to make money, she just wants to be famous!¡± Shao Gubei answered her with a straight face. Suddenly, he seemed to have understood something. He stared at her with a burning gaze, don¡¯t even think about becoming an artiste! ¡°Why?¡± Siyi blinked her eyes in confusion. She had never dreamed of becoming a celebrity. She just didn¡¯t understand why this guy¡¯s tone was so heavy, as if she was poor. ¡°That circle is too complicated, it¡¯s not suitable for you!¡± Shao Gubei answered her in a serious tone, which was rare for him. He then looked at her deeply, are you in need of money?¡± ¡°You lack money?¡± Just a little bit! ¡°No, I¡¯ve earned a lot of money!¡± However, that was the tuition fee for the next semester. The key was that he was still short of a huge figure. ¡°Really?¡± Shao Gubei looked at her suspiciously. ¡°It¡¯s true!¡± Siyi nodded with certainty. Therefore, he didn¡¯t continue to think about this problem. The next day- The warm sunlight shone through the sparse leaves and mottled into the charming bedroom. The silver bedsheets were scattered messily on the bed. Under the Golden sunlight, his well-built chest had a layer of attractive chestnut color, revealing a wild and evil aura, which made him look especially sexy. A little shocked by the warm sunshine, the sexy man on the bed slightly opened his sleepy eyes and subconsciously reached out to embrace the pink softness beside him, but unexpectedly, he missed. Her drowsy consciousness was jolted awake. He opened his eyes and looked at the empty bed at the side. He could not help but frown. ¡°One by one.¡± A drowsy voice called out to her lazily in the morning. However, there was no response. Yiyi, Qianqian. he frowned and raised his voice again. If he wasn¡¯t wrong, that guy should be soaking in the bathtub, using shower gel to clean her dirty body again and again. Because of this, he seemed to have lectured her many times, but she was so persistent that it was annoying! en, Yingluo. sure enough, the little guy¡¯s low response came from the bathroom, but this time, his voice seemed a little muffled and a little distressed.. Chapter 1727 - Chapter 1727: Embarrassed and angry Chapter 1727: Embarrassed and angry Translator: 549690339 What¡¯s wrong? Shao Gubei jumped up from the bed suspiciously, picked up the bath towel on the carpet, and put it around his waist, then went straight to the bathroom. This time, it was strange that the bathroom door was not locked. He didn¡¯t even bother to knock on the door, just pushed it open and stepped in. In the end, she saw the little guy wrapped his petite body tightly in a long nightgown that almost reached the ground. He stood in front of the mirror and looked at her without even blinking. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Shao Gubei approached her, reached out his hand, and gently pulled the petite girl into his arms from behind. He asked her suspiciously. He frowned slightly, why are you wrapping yourself so tightly? ¡± Are you pretending to be a mummy?¡± As he spoke, he helped her untie her belt. This guy really wasn¡¯t afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to breathe! Siyi didn¡¯t resist and just let him untie her, her eyes still staring at herself in the mirror. When the belt was loosened, Shao Gubei was about to help her tie it up, but the big palm that landed on her waist stopped. She looked into the mirror and stared at him with an accusing look. In the next moment, she couldn¡¯t help but burst out laughing. ¡°Hey! You¡¯ve been troubled here for so long because of these things!¡± Shao Gubei asked her with a smile as he helped her with her belt. In fact, he was also a little shocked by the pink Hickey on her body. Although it was not all over her body, there was still a rather large patch of cream. It was probably because her skin was really too soft and he hadn¡¯t touched her for a long time that he didn¡¯t step on the brakes in time last night, causing her to be in such a ¡®sorry state¡¯! ¡°There¡¯s a Kasaya here too.¡± Siyi raised his hand and pointed to his white neck. There was a purplish-red mark on it, which looked even redder against the White. It would have been fine if it was only red, but the key was that there were even teeth marks on it! At that moment, Siyi began to completely doubt the man¡¯s race! ¡°Does it hurt?¡± Shao Gubei¡¯s hot fingers gently touched the area with the teeth marks, and he asked her with heartache. Shao Gubei, do you think my sister will believe me if I tell her that I was bitten by a dog?¡± Siyi completely filtered out his worries and heartache. She deeply frowned and asked the man behind her with an innocent and serious look. Bitten by a dog? Yan Siyi, you¡¯re an idiot!! A loud roar resounded through the entire bathroom. Then, the sound of ah, Yingluo, stop biting, stop biting!! A certain woman helplessly begged for mercy. Siyi struggled in his arms, stop biting, it won¡¯t be clean, really!! Only an idiot would shower! In the end, as soon as she finished speaking, his attacks became more and more intense! ¡°I¡¯ve warned you not to shower in the morning!¡± Every time he touched her, she would feel dirty. The first thing she did when she opened her eyes was to grab her clothes and run to the bathroom. She had seen people who went overboard, but she had never seen someone as overboard as her! Even he, who was a clean freak, would not be so exaggerated! I¡¯m just used to it. I¡¯ve been like this since I was young! Siyi tried to avoid him while explaining in a hurry. Finally, he stopped. ¡°Really?¡± Shao Gubei stared at her, who was panting, suspiciously. it¡¯s true, it¡¯s true, si Yi nodded with certainty.. Chapter 1728 - Chapter 1728: Something happened to her. Chapter 1728: Something happened to her. Translator: 549690339 ¡°Alright, 1¡¯11 reluctantly believe you!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Siyi let out a sigh of relief. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s continue biting!¡± ah, Yingluo, help!! Siyi knew she was wrong this time. She shouldn¡¯t have doubted this man¡¯s race. If she didn¡¯t doubt him! this challenge wouldn¡¯t have happened, and her body wouldn¡¯t be in such! mess! Of course, after this life-and-death battle, she was even more certain of this man¡¯s racial belonging! The conclusion was that this man was indeed born in the Year of the Dog! Ding Ling, Ding Ling, Ding Ling, Ding Ling,¡± the urgent ringtone of a mobile phone in the bedroom completely saved Siyi from the bathroom. Shao Gubei let go of Siyi and walked out of the bathroom to answer the phone. As soon as she pressed the answer button, she heard the assistant¡¯s anxious voice. ¡°Boss, something happened!¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Shao Gubei frowned and asked calmly. ¡°It¡¯s Wanwan! Something happened to Cheng Xinxue!¡± The voice on the other end was trembling. The hand that was holding the phone froze. Shao Gubei lost control and roared into the phone,¡± explain yourself!! His roar startled Siyi, who was in the bathroom. She secretly opened the door and glanced at him. It seems like he has encountered a very difficult problem. ¡°Boss, Cheng jinxue jumped down from a building this morning. She¡¯s still unconscious in the hospital!¡± The assistant answered honestly. Shao Gubei¡¯s face instantly turned pale, how¡¯s the situation? ¡± her condition has stabilized. The doctor said that her life is not in danger. Fortunately, she is staying on the third floor! ¡°I know, I¡¯ll be there immediately!¡± Shao Gubei hung up after he finished speaking. She turned around and took out a set of clothes from the closet. Just as she was about to change, Siyi came out of the bathroom. He was stunned for a second, as if he suddenly remembered something. ¡°Do you want to come with me?¡± He seemed to have said that he would let her accompany him today! ¡°Eh? Can I?¡± Siyi looked at him in shock. Wouldn¡¯t she be a hindrance to his work? He seemed to be in a hurry. ¡°Change your clothes, I¡¯m just going to the hospital to see a friend!¡± Shao Gubei explained calmly and started to change his clothes. Although his tone was very calm, his actions still showed the anxiety that rarely belonged to him. Soon, they arrived at the company¡¯s designated hospital. miss nurse, may 1 know which Ward miss Cheng and Cheng Xinxue are staying in? ¡± Shao Gubei asked the nurse at the front desk anxiously. ¡°Sir, please wait a moment. We¡¯ll help you check on Yingluo.¡± Siyi just stood quietly beside him, not saying a word. She could clearly feel his anxiety. He seemed to be really worried about her. Sir, miss Cheng is staying in room VIP3015. thank you, ran ran,¡± Shao Gubei thanked her and ran straight to the elevator. He was in a hurry, and Siyi obviously couldn¡¯t keep up with his speed, so she could only jog behind him. His back was still so straight, but it gave si Yi an inexplicable feeling of depression and loneliness. Very quickly, they reached the third floor and found the ward Cheng Xinxue was in. The room was filled with the pungent smell of disinfectant, which made Siyi frown. She didn¡¯t like the smell, because it reminded her of her sister¡¯s painful days in the hospital. Cheng Xinxue, who was lying on the bed, was still so beautiful that no one could take their eyes off her, even though her face was as pale as a sheet. It was as if her current appearance added a sense of gentleness and beauty to her usual pure self.. Chapter 1729 - Chapter 1729:I am just concerned about my friend. Chapter 1729:I am just concerned about my friend. Translator: 549690339 It was hard for a man not to be moved by a woman like her! Shao Gubei, who was beside her, sat quietly by her bed. His lips were tightly shut, and he did not say a word. After that, neither of them spoke. They just sat there for two hours. It wasn¡¯t until the beautiful eyebrows of the sickly beauty on the bed began to tremble that the man beside her reacted immediately. Cheng Xinxue¡¯s eyelashes fluttered like a butterfly¡¯s wings with great difficulty. It was as if she had put in a lot of effort before she finally managed to open her beautiful eyes. After seeing Shao Gubei¡¯s familiar and handsome face, the tears in her eyes instantly burst out uncontrollably. Shao Gubei¡¯s tightly knitted brows trembled. He reached out his hand and gently wiped away the tears on her face. Although his actions were a little uncomfortable, he could not hide his heartache and worry. don¡¯t cry, Yingluo. his voice was very soft and deep. Although these were words of comfort, they made Cheng Xinxue cry even harder. On the side, si Yi was stunned. He only felt a slight Twitch in his heart. don¡¯t cry. It¡¯s not good for your health, Yingluo. his soft fingertips touched her wet face again, and he patiently helped her wipe the tears off her face. Cheng Xinxue sobbed as she stretched out her hand and gently pulled his large, ice-cold palm over her own, tightly wrapping it in his palm. Shao Gubei obviously froze for a second. He subconsciously retracted his large palm, but was stopped by her. Her strength was very small, but she was very persistent, so much so that he couldn¡¯t bear to use too much strength. After all, she was injured now! your hands are so cold! Cheng Xinxue muttered in a low voice, her eyes fixed on his handsome face. Shao Gubei did not answer her. He just let her hold his hand tightly and let her daze. An electric current slowly flowed from the center of his cold palm, bit by bit, to the depths of his heart. It had been a long time since they were like this, quietly waiting for each other, gently holding each other¡¯s hands. Siyi stood on the other side of the bed in a daze, silently looking at them holding hands on the bed. At that moment, he felt as if he was an extra person. They couldn¡¯t feel their existence at all! In their eyes, at that moment, there was only one other person. In an instant, her heart felt as if it was being ruthlessly clenched by someone, and she couldn¡¯t help but feel a spasming pain. It was so uncomfortable that he was panicking. Kubei, I knew that you still care about my Hanhan! Cheng Xinxue sobbed, but her eyes were filled with happiness. The hand that was clasping her small hand clearly froze for a second, then, he slowly pulled his hand out despite her strength. ¡°It¡¯s only right to care about a friend!¡± He smiled indifferently and said in a soft voice. Compared to the atmosphere just now, it was obviously a little unfamiliar. ¡°Friends?¡± Cheng Xinxue¡¯s eyes were misty as she glared at him accusatorily. Her misty eyes were sparkling. Siyi was stunned for a second and felt that this atmosphere was no longer suitable for her to stay in. Whether they were friends or lovers, this atmosphere made her feel extremely uncomfortable! Perhaps the people involved were confused, but the bystanders could see everything clearly. She could clearly see the feelings that Shao Gubei was trying to avoid and the estrangement he was trying to keep! I¡¯ll go and boil a kettle of water first. Siyi made up an excuse and said goodbye to the two people who had completely forgotten about her. She took the kettle and was about to leave.. Chapter 1730 - Chapter 1730:I am his girlfriend. Chapter 1730:I am his girlfriend. Translator: 549690339 ¡°Who is she?¡± Cheng jinxue seemed to have been woken up by her voice, and she finally noticed Siyi¡¯s presence. Siyi could only stand awkwardly by the door, not knowing whether to leave or not! She didn¡¯t know what to say. you ¡­ Cheng Xinxue seemed to have suddenly recalled something, you¡¯re that little girl who looks like me?? ¡± Siyi opened his mouth and found it difficult to make a sound. It took him a long time to recover. She lifted her lips and gave a pure smile. Hello, I¡¯m Yan Siyi! Siyi greeted her graciously and politely. The smile on her lips was very sweet and pure, but it was also very strong. Fortunately, only she knew! Her smile obviously made Cheng Xinxue, who was lying on the bed, freeze for a second. After a long while, Cheng Xinxue, who was lying on the bed, also smiled and nodded politely to Siyi. Hello, my name is Cheng Xinxue! She¡¯s Kubei¡¯s girlfriend!¡± As she said that, she did not forget to clasp Shao Gubei¡¯s large palm, which was getting more and more stiff. Shao Gubei pulled his big palm away almost without hesitation. He looked at Siyi, who was opposite him. He opened his mouth and was about to say something, but Siyi spoke first. then you guys chat first, I¡¯ll go boil some water. Siyi said and ran out of the ward as if he was escaping. The moment she turned around, her eyes couldn¡¯t help but tear up. Girlfriend Yingluo ¨C Kubei¡¯s girlfriend! For a moment, it was as if she couldn¡¯t hear anything else in her mind. Only those five simple words kept running around in her mind. miss, miss Wanwan, your cup of water is full!! An anxious voice suddenly entered si Yi¡¯s ears. ah ¡­ si Yi, who was in a daze, suddenly came back to his senses. He groaned in pain and subconsciously let go of the kettle in his hand. bang! the silver kettle fell to the ground heavily. The water splashed and the glass shards scattered all over the ground. The hot water splashed on the back of her hand, setting off layers of transparent bubbles. The hot mist rose from the back of her hand and slowly entered Siyi¡¯s watery eyes. She looked at the broken glass on the ground in a daze and was at a loss. ¡°Miss, are you alright?¡± A kind-hearted person at the side couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°It¡¯s fine, Yingluo!¡± Si Yi smiled and shook his head. ¡°!¡¯m sorry! I¡¯m really sorry!¡± Siyi hurriedly apologized to the people who were busy boiling water. After apologizing, he hurriedly took a broom and began to clean up the glass shards on the ground. His eyes were squinting, and the sour feeling was very uncomfortable! She couldn¡¯t see the fragments on the ground clearly, so she could only widen her eyes again and again to check carefully, letting the mist in her eyes swirl. In the ward- ¡°Who was that woman just now?¡± Cheng Xinxue¡¯s eyes were filled with tears as she pitifully asked the indifferent Shao Gubei, who was sitting opposite her. ¡°Love. People!¡± Shao Gubei answered her without hiding anything. Outside the door, her hand on the lock suddenly froze. ¡°Love. A person?¡± Cheng Xinxue glared at Shao Gubei in disbelief. Shao Gubei, when did you become so disgusting?! ¡°Disgusting?¡± Shao Gubei¡¯s sneering eyes stared deeply at her as he sneered. She didn¡¯t know what right this woman had to criticize her for being disgusting! Chapter 1731 - Chapter 1731: You like her? Chapter 1731: You like her? Translator: 549690339 ¡°You like her?¡± Cheng Xinxue asked again, unwilling to give up. Shao Gubei raised his eyebrows and smiled, if 1 don¡¯t like her, why would I spend money on her? ¡± Outside the door, Siyi¡¯s heart was filled with pain, and he suddenly trembled. you ¡­ Cheng Xinxue¡¯s pale face instantly turned red. She then took a deep breath. ¡°Kubei, do you think she looks like me, so you spent money to raise her?¡± Shao Gubei shrugged his shoulders and did not comment. At that time, he indeed had this kind of mentality. However, when he saw this woman again, it seemed that he no longer had the deep feelings in his heart! Perhaps, after a long time, the awkwardness had really begun to fade. Cheng Xinxue¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. Kubei, let¡¯s not play anymore, okay? I¡¯m back, I¡¯m back Yingluo!¡± The woman inside the door burst into tears. Siyi, who was outside the door, was also on the verge of tears. At that moment, she realized that she wasn¡¯t just being paid by her boss. She was a substitute, and a loathsome mistress! ¡°Miss Yan, why are you standing outside the door and not going in? Eh? ¡°Why are you crying, Yingying?¡± the assistant¡¯s worried voice could be heard from outside the door. In the room, they were stunned. no, I didn¡¯t. I accidentally broke the kettle just now. That¡¯s why I did it,¡± Siyi replied with a choked voice. ¡°Come, go in! It¡¯s just a kettle, are you afraid that our boss won¡¯t have money to pay for it?¡± As the assistant opened the door, he didn¡¯t forget to tease Siyi. Siyi hurriedly wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and a strong smile appeared on her lips. miss Cheng, I¡¯m sorry, ran ran. I¡¯m clumsy and accidentally broke the kettle! Siyi lowered her eyes and stood not far away, apologizing in a low voice. She could feel a burning gaze locked on her body. The oppressive feeling made her breathless, and she did not dare to look up at all. He must be blaming her for eavesdropping outside the door! ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s just a kettle. Don¡¯t worry about it, as long as you¡¯re not burned! By the way, don¡¯t call me miss Cheng so politely in the future, just call me sister Xue ¡®er!¡± Cheng Xinxue smiled sweetly, and replied to her graciously. en, okay, ran ran. Siyi nodded in response and took the opportunity to remove the back of his scalded hand. 1 must be feeling very embarrassed now! You can¡¯t even lift a kettle! Shao Gubei, who was sitting on the other side, stared at her with his eagle-like eyes, still not saying a word. However, her every little movement could not escape his eyes. After a long while, he turned his head slightly, looked away from her, and turned to look at Cheng jinxue on the bed. ¡°Why did you fall from upstairs?¡± Shao Gubei questioned Cheng jinxue in an indifferent tone. ¡°If 1 say I¡¯m going to jump off a building, would you believe me?¡± Cheng Xinxue¡¯s eyes were dazed as she looked at him deeply. ¡°1 don¡¯t believe it!¡± Shao Gubei¡¯s answer was almost without hesitation. Based on his understanding of her, this woman would never be willing to jump off a building! A tear of grievance fell from Cheng jinxue¡¯s Red eyes. I fell from upstairs! Shao Gubei raised his eyebrows and looked at her in surprise, why? ¡± ¡°F * ck, the reporters are blocking my door! ¡°I couldn¡¯t get out, so I could only go down from the balcony. In the end, in the end, hehe ¡­¡± As she spoke, Cheng Xinxue¡¯s voice was already filled with tears.. Chapter 1732 - Chapter 1732: Accompany me, alright? Chapter 1732: Accompany me, alright? Translator: 549690339 ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to run outside for no reason?¡± Shao Gubei was practically roaring at her when he said that. His eyes, which were looking at her, were obviously filled with anger. Even though her attitude was very bad, everyone in the room could hear how much worry she had in her words. Cheng Xinxue, who was lying on the bed, suddenly burst into tears. Cindy, don¡¯t cry. The boss is just worried about you! The assistant started to persuade the water person on the bed. Shao Gubei, who was standing at the side, did not say anything. He did not admit or deny what his assistant said. I ran out of food in the refrigerator, so I wanted to go out and buy some. In the end, 1 accidentally fell from the balcony, ran ran ran! Cheng Xinxue explained while sobbing. ¡°Forget it!¡± Shao Gubei said coldly,¡± I will try my best to help you win this lawsuit! boss, it seems like we can¡¯t stay in Cindy¡¯s house anymore. She¡¯s been surrounded by reporters all over the place. After what happened today, it¡¯s probably hard for her to go back now! The assistant looked at the boss worriedly. Shao Gubei frowned and thought for a while. Then, he looked at Siyi, who was sitting opposite him. 1 have a house in the English manor. You can stay there first! It¡¯s in the suburbs, so there¡¯s very little traffic there. It shouldn¡¯t be a problem to hide from the reporters for a while!¡± Si Yi was stunned for a moment, but then there was not much change in her expression. ¡°That location is really good!¡± The assistant chimed in. ¡°A British Manor?¡± Cheng Xinxue was stunned for a second. She glanced at Shao Gubei. Gubei, are you going to stay there with me?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t usually go there!¡± Shao Gubei rejected it without hesitation. ¡°Yingluo, are you leaving me alone?¡± Cheng Xinxue lowered her eyes. I¡¯ll be scared if I¡¯m alone! ¡°The manager should be able to accompany us, right?¡± The assistant asked suspiciously. it¡¯s better for the manager to go in and out less. The reporters can¡¯t find her in person, so they want to find the manager. 1 think it¡¯s better to find someone else to accompany her! Shao Gubei¡¯s considerations had always been more meticulous. ¡°Then Yueyue, can you accompany me?¡± Cheng Xinxue blinked her eyes, feeling wronged, and turned her gaze to Siyi, who had been silent the entire time. ¡°Me?¡± Siyi was stunned for a second and looked at Shao Gubei, who was opposite her, in shock. ¡°She can¡¯t!¡± Shao Gubei rejected Cheng jinxue¡¯s suggestion without a second thought. ¡°Why?¡± Cheng Xinxue could not accept this and glared at Shao Gubei with an aggrieved expression. She just wanted this woman to accompany her. As the saying goes, know yourself and know your enemy, and you will win every battle! ¡°She has to go to class!¡± Shao Gubei was too lazy to explain to her. ¡°I¡¯m not going if she¡¯s not going!¡± Cheng Xinxue began to throw a tantrum. ¡°Boss, doesn¡¯t miss Yan always live in the English manor? Now that miss Cheng is moving in, there¡¯s just one more person. There¡¯s nothing bad about taking care of each other. Miss Yan can still go to class every day, right?¡± The assistant also seemed to think that this method was feasible. Siyi glanced at the weak Cheng Xinxue on the bed, then looked at Shao Gubei, who was sitting opposite her. ¡°I¡¯ll go!¡± Si Yi had actually volunteered to help Cheng jinxue. Why? Because she didn¡¯t want to make things difficult for the man opposite her! ¡°But 1 still have a request. I can only stay there from Monday to Friday, but 1 must go home to accompany my sister on Saturday and Sunday!¡± Wasn¡¯t it just being someone¡¯s companion? Actually, it wasn¡¯t a big deal! Chapter 1733 - Chapter 1733: Register for her. Chapter 1733: Register for her. Translator: 549690339 ¡°Really? Siyi, thank you!¡± Cheng Xinxue expressed her thanks. I¡¯m fine, Zhenzhen. si Yi smiled faintly and shook his head. Shao Gubei¡¯s straight brows furrowed slightly, and his ink-black eyes, which were staring at Siyi, deepened. There was a profound meaning in his complicated eyes that she could not understand. ¡°Let¡¯s do this!¡± After a long time, he said in a muffled voice. ¡°We still have things to do, so well be leaving first! You should rest well!¡± Shao Gubei did not look at Cheng Xinxue anymore, and pulled si Yi, who was sitting opposite him, out the door. Kubei! Cheng Xinxue¡¯s unwilling voice came from the room, but he didn¡¯t seem to hear it, and he didn¡¯t have any intention of stopping. Mr. Jin! Siyi was a little out of breath. Let¡¯s go, can¡¯t you slow down a little? ¡°Shut up!¡± Shao Gubei did not wait for her to finish her sentence and growled at her coldly. Siyi pouted and closed her mouth, letting him drag her to the registration room. ¡°Go sit over there!¡± He ordered her in a deep voice, his attitude still extremely bad. Siyi was too lazy to pay attention to him. She turned around and obediently sat down on the rest chair. This guy was probably bewitched again! Every time he saw this big sister celebrity, he would get angry for no reason! Every time, she would be the most inexplicable punching bag! Forget it! Send it, send it! Who asked her to be his wallet? It was a raised relationship. Woman! Besides, he was sending his own messages, so he could just pretend that he didn¡¯t hear or see them! Not long after. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Shao Gubei did not wait for Siyi, who was sitting on the chair, to come back to her senses. He pulled her to the registration room without any explanation. Siyi was once again pulled by him and walked forward with difficulty. She didn¡¯t know where they were going, but it wasn¡¯t the way out of the hospital, so she didn¡¯t bother to ask. Not long after, they arrived at an emergency room. Shao Gubei passed the registration form in his hand to the doctor in the emergency room. He looked at him worriedly and was a little confused, what¡¯s wrong? Are you injured or sick?¡± doctor, please help her apply some medicine. The back of her hand seems to be scalded. If you can, please check her brain to see if it¡¯s also scalded! Shao Gubei completely ignored si Yi¡¯s idiotic question and spoke to the doctor opposite him in a serious manner. Scalded Siyi stretched out his hand and looked at his injured arm. She looked up and glanced at the man beside her. Her heart trembled. So this man was helping her to register! However, Yingluo ¡°Hey! Why are you indirectly saying that there¡¯s something wrong with my brain?¡± Si Yi asked him angrily. would anyone with a brain agree to live with that woman? ¡± Shao Gubei said angrily and did not forget to exaggeratedly tap her small, wooden head. He didn¡¯t know why he was so angry for no reason, but he felt that the woman was definitely not that simple. I won¡¯t harm her, nor will 1 sow discord between the two of you. If you¡¯re so worried, why didn¡¯t you insist just now?¡± Siyi felt aggrieved! If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that this man was in a difficult position, she wouldn¡¯t have agreed to his request. She wasn¡¯t sick! Shao Gubei raised his eyebrows and scolded angrily,¡± it seems like your brain has been seriously burned! He wanted to persist, but this idiot volunteered.. What reason could he find to persist? Chapter 1734 - Chapter 1734: Why are you crying? Chapter 1734: Why are you crying? Translator: 549690339 why don¡¯t the two of you go out and make things clear before coming back to see the doctor? there are many patients waiting outside! The doctor kindly reminded them when he saw them arguing. ¡°I¡¯m not watching anymore!¡± Siyi was a little angry, her brain is damaged and can¡¯t be cured! Siyi said in a fit of pique. He turned around and walked out of the emergency room. In the end, she had only taken one step when her small body was caught by a pair of large palms. ¡°Doctor, help her apply the medicine first!¡± Shao Gubei pressed her down on the chair at the side and pulled out her scalded hand. His eyes that were staring at her unconsciously narrowed, and his sharp brows formed a dead knot, doctor, is this serious? ¡± The doctor examined her carefully and said,¡± apply some medicine first! Remember not to touch water for the next few days, in case you get infected and inflammation!¡± Oh, good. Siyi nodded. Shao Gubei, who was at the side, seemed to be listening very carefully as well. He would even reply with a few words from time to time. Very quickly, the medicine was applied, and Shao Gubei led her out of the hospital. ¡°Don¡¯t you need to accompany her?¡± Standing at the door, Siyi asked him in surprise. Shao Gubei tilted his head and glanced at her coldly, don¡¯t you care too much? ¡± After that, she pulled him into the car without giving him a chance to explain. Along the way, no one said anything, and the atmosphere was a little awkward. ¡°Why are you crying today?¡± After a long time, Shao Gubei finally asked her in a low voice. ¡°Hmm?¡± Siyi blinked in confusion. ¡°Stop pretending!¡± Shao Gubei said indifferently. Siyi shrugged and pouted. I broke the kettle. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll be scolded! ¡°It¡¯s that simple?¡± He raised his eyebrows slightly and glanced at her with disbelief in his eyes. ¡°What else?¡± Siyi asked him back, pretending to be indifferent. Shao Gubei laughed awkwardly, that¡¯s all you¡¯ve got! a ? ¡°You can drop me off at the entrance of the subway station. I¡¯ll take a taxi home!¡± Siyi didn¡¯t pay attention to him and just casually reminded him. ¡°Did you hear what I said to Cheng jinxue?¡± Shao Gubei tilted his head and asked indifferently, conveniently filtering out her words. ¡°Eh? Which sentence?¡± Siyi looked away guiltily and pretended to ask him casually. ¡°The sentence that made you cry!¡± Shao Gubei replied to her in an uninterested manner, and his profound eyes glanced at her without a trace. Siyi froze for a second, and a forced smile appeared on her lips. I said I broke the kettle, so ran ran. ¡°Yan Siyi, you should know that you don¡¯t have the talent to be an actress!¡± Shao Gubei frowned and interrupted her without hesitation. His cold eyes looked at her deeply. Siyi lowered her eyes. I didn¡¯t mean to hear it! But she had to admit that she really wanted to hear it! Because she was mentioned in the conversation! A woman¡¯s curiosity was perverted! ¡°Get to the main point!¡± Shao Gubei spat out these three words. ¡°Hmm?¡± The main point? Wasn¡¯t that the main point? Siyi blinked in confusion, lowered her eyes, and thought for a while. The main point of that sentence. ¡°These are all important points!¡± Siyi finally came to a conclusion and nodded with certainty. Shao Gubei glanced at her in disdain. I¡¯m starting to wonder if it¡¯s time for you to get your brain checked for burns! ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s going, you can¡¯t speak clearly!¡± Siyi retorted angrily. ¡°What did you hear from outside the door?¡± Shao Gubei asked again.. Chapter 1735 - Chapter 1735: Are you serious about me? Chapter 1735: Are you serious about me? Translator: 549690339 ¡°What did you hear from outside the door?¡± Shao Gubei asked again. ¡°Hmm?¡± Siyi was stunned for a moment. Her expression changed slightly, but she quickly returned to normal, nothing. 1 just heard her calling you disgusting! Siyi pretended to answer casually. Shao Gubei¡¯s expression darkened, this can be omitted! Oh, Yingluo,¡± Siyi replied obediently, then pretended to think seriously for a while. Oh, 1 think someone also said that I¡¯m your wallet. It was a raised relationship. Fu Qianqian, hehe! It seemed like it! He gave me three hundred thousand!¡± Siyi turned his head and pretended not to care. His pair of misty eyes had long drifted out of the window, not daring to look at him. She smiled foolishly, trying to hide the inexplicable pain in her heart, but she didn¡¯t know that her choking voice had long betrayed the truest feelings in her heart. ¡°Oh, right! You also said that you made it because I looked like her. To support me! you seemed to have said this last time, hehe. Siyi¡¯s eyes were red, and he waved his little hands wildly to hide the feelings in his heart that he shouldn¡¯t have. Shao Gubei tilted his head. His deep eyes glanced at her guiltily, and he opened his mouth. Yan Siyi, are you serious?¡± The tone of his question was definitely not a question, but a statement! The smile on si Yi¡¯s lips suddenly froze, his hand movements also stopped in the air, and his mind suddenly went blank. However, Siyi¡¯s loss of self-control was only for a moment. Even Shao Gubei, who had been staring at her the whole time, did not have the time to notice her uneasiness. Siyi¡¯s lips twitched and she laughed wantonly. Mr. Jin, aren¡¯t you a little too narcissistic?¡± Siyi was still smiling, but only she knew how bitter she was in her heart. What kind of situation was this? Was she serious? I don¡¯t think so? If she didn¡¯t, how could she still cry when she heard those unconcealed words? her heart was obviously in pain! ¡°No?¡± Shao Gubei ignored her joke. He raised his eyebrows and asked her again seriously. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t!¡± Siyi shook his head firmly. Their relationship was only limited to monetary transactions. Therefore, the seriousness he spoke of must not be there! Even if there were, he would have to kill them one day! Shao Gubei lifted his lips and smiled indifferently, that¡¯s for the best! Suddenly, he seemed to have thought of something and added,¡± Yan Siyi, if you fall in love with a man like me, you¡¯re finished! ¡°Why?¡± Si Yi asked subconsciously. ¡°Why? Do you really want to love?¡± Shao Gubei teased her with a smile. Si instantly looked away, no, I¡¯m just curious! If you fall in love with a man like me, you¡¯re finished, Yingluo- Was that really the case? Siyi looked down and smiled bitterly. Maybe! However, it was a little awkward. Would he feel lonely if no one loved him? ¡°Because I can¡¯t give any woman the most basic happiness!¡± At least, he really couldn¡¯t give it to her now! Perhaps, she would have to endure a period of pain that did not belong to her if she followed him! ¡°What?¡± Siyi looked at him curiously. ¡°Love, marriage, and children!¡± Shao Gubei finished his sentence and smiled at her indifferently. Siyi was stunned to see the indifferent smile on his lips. She felt that in a moment, her heart seemed to be hit by the power of heartache.. Chapter 1736 - Chapter 1736: He clearly needs love. Chapter 1736: He clearly needs love. Translator: 549690339 It was so painful that she found it difficult to breathe. Even her eyes unknowingly became wet. ¡°Hey! We¡¯re at the train station!¡± Shao Gubei stopped the car at the entrance of the subway station and called out to Siyi, who was in a trance. ¡°All?¡± Siyi came back to his senses and looked at him awkwardly. Oh, thank you, Wanwan! He thanked her casually and hurriedly opened the door to get out of the car. ¡°Hey! Your medicine!¡± Shao Gubei rolled down the car window and handed over the medicine that she had left behind on the seat. ¡°Remember, don¡¯t get it wet!¡± en, good, Yingluo. si Yi nodded with a smile and took the pill from his hand, thank you, Yingluo. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Shao Gubei looked at her and motioned for her to leave. en, Zhenzhen. Siyi nodded hesitantly, and his eyes fell on his delicate face again. ¡°Then, Yueyue, I¡¯ll be leaving first!¡± ¡°En!¡± Shao Gubei did not look at her again and only nodded his head in embarrassment. Siyi turned around and left Xuxu. The strong smile on his lips slowly disappeared. A feeling of heartache welled up in his heart! In the dull pain, it was filled with a strong bitterness. ¡°Yan Siyi, if you fall in love with a man like me, you¡¯re finished!¡± A drop of crystal-like tears flowed out of her eyes. Why did she feel so awkward when he said those words? At that moment, it was as if he was an abandoned child in a world of love! He needed love so much! Shao Gubei could only silently watch her gradually disappearing back view in a daze. She didn¡¯t turn back to look at him, so she didn¡¯t know that it was only after she had disappeared at the entrance of the subway that his eyes slowly moved away from her figure. He took out a cigarette, lit it, and took a deep puff. Between her lips and teeth, a bitter feeling filled her heart. In fact, he did not smoke in the past. He had always been extremely resistant to the smell of tobacco. He did not know when it started, but after that woman left, he suddenly fell deeply in love with the strong bitter taste of tobacco! He took out his phone and typed a few lines on the keyboard with his long fingers. He searched for a familiar number and sent it over. In the subway station, si Yi was waiting for the train in boredom. Suddenly, he felt a vibration in his bag. He was stunned for a second and quickly took out his phone. She opened it and saw that it was a message from him. ¡°Text me when you¡¯re home!¡± It was a very short sentence, but it was enough to make Siyi¡¯s mood soar. A warm scent seeped through the palm of his hand that was holding the phone tightly, slowly seeping into his blood, and directly flowing into the deepest part of his heart. good Yingluo. she simply replied with a single word, but it took her more than ten minutes to make up. After deleting and editing, they finally came to a simple word. There was no reply from the other end. It took Siyi almost an hour to get home. When she opened the door, her sister was there. Siyi was a little surprised. ¡°Sister, don¡¯t you have to work today?¡± ¡°You¡¯re back! ¡°Yup, I¡¯m taking a break today.¡± Yan si ¡®er hurriedly came over to help her with her bag. ¡°Yiyi, you¡¯re injured?¡± The moment Yan si ¡®er walked closer to her, she noticed the purplish-red teeth marks on her neck. ¡°All?¡± Siyi was stunned for a moment. At first, she thought her sister was talking about her hand, but she found that her eyes were not on the back of her hand, but her neck.. Chapter 1737 - Chapter 1737: How do you celebrate your birthday? Chapter 1737: How do you celebrate your birthday? Translator: 549690339 this Zhenzhen, this Zhenzhen. si Yi hurriedly reached out to cover it. She stammered. All of a sudden, she really didn¡¯t know how to explain herself. Should she say that she was bitten by a dog? Sister wasn¡¯t an idiot, so of course she wouldn¡¯t believe it. But Yingluo, ¡°Yiyi, where did you get injured? How could you be so careless?¡± Just as Siyi was hesitating about what to say, his sister suddenly spoke. Siyi looked at her worried sister in shock. At that moment, she really wanted to tell her the truth. She knew that her sister might have already found out about something. However, she did not want to say it, so she did not ask! If she said she didn¡¯t, she would believe her! Siyi opened his mouth mechanically, as if he wanted to say something, but in the end, he swallowed all his words. She would never forget her sister¡¯s hatred and disgust for her mother! ¡°You¡¯re such a dirty woman. You don¡¯t deserve to be Yiyi¡¯s and my mother! Following you will only make us both dirty!¡± Extremely filthy These four words made Siyi completely panic! ¡°Yiyi, what¡¯s wrong? What are you thinking about? you¡¯re so lost in thought!¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Siyi suddenly came back to her senses and looked deeply at her sister in front of her. no, nothing Yingluo. ¡°Yiyi, have you thought about how to celebrate your birthday?¡± Yan si ¡®er placed her bag into her room and stepped back to ask her. ¡°Birthday?¡± Siyi was stunned for a moment, still a little dazed. ¡°Yeah, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve forgotten your own birthday!¡± Siyi pursed her lips and smiled, sister, if you didn¡¯t mention it, I would have forgotten! Her sister would remember her birthday every year, and only her sister would remember it for her! Siyi buried her head in her sister¡¯s arms, sister, there¡¯s no need to celebrate my birthday. I¡¯m fine as long as you¡¯re with me, Yingluo. From then on, her birthday dream had always been Hanhan. She hoped that her sister would be by her side for the rest of her life! ¡°Yiyi, are you still not going to spend your birthday with your classmates this year? you¡¯re in your third year of high school. You¡¯re about to graduate, but you won¡¯t have the chance anymore, Yingluo,¡± Yan si ¡®er reminded her out of kindness. Siyi was stunned for a moment, and the classmates were stunned. The first person she thought of was Gong Ming Yu. He pouted, forget it! He¡¯s just a very bad friend. Besides, he doesn¡¯t even know my birthday!¡± ¡°En, a man?¡± Yan si ¡®er asked her nosily. ¡°En! Male!¡± Siyi nodded. Yan si ¡®er sneered, don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s that little handsome guy who sent you here last time?¡± ¡°Yes, yes! That¡¯s the guy!¡± Siyi pouted and complained. ¡°Okay, okay, 1 understand. We¡¯ll make a decision on Yingluo¡¯s birthday, okay?¡± ¡°Good Yingluo.¡± In fact, there was no need to make any decision, and there was no need to consider how special that day would be! Every year on her birthday, she was very happy because she always had her sister by her side. That was enough! ¡°Alright, big sister should go and make lunch!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll help you clean it up.¡± no, it¡¯s a hindrance. Go out and do your own things! ¡°Oh, Yingluo.¡± After Siyi was kicked out of the kitchen by her sister, she went back to her small room. Suddenly, she remembered that she had forgotten to send a message to that man while she was chatting with her sister. He took out his phone and quickly wrote a text message. ¡°I¡¯m home!¡± After she finished writing, she didn¡¯t forget to make up a smiling face that she thought was very cute.. Chapter 1738 - Chapter 1738: Mr. Shao who has love Chapter 1738: Mr. Shao who has love Translator: 549690339 After a long, long time, It was so long that Siyi thought that the man wouldn¡¯t reply to her message again, but her phone suddenly vibrated again. Siyi eagerly opened it to take a look, but it was completely wiped away. On the screen, there was not a single word, except for a special symbol,. 15]!! Did this mean ¡®xoxo¡¯? Mr. Jin, aren¡¯t you a little too loving? ¡°Help me prepare the information! En, alright!¡± ¡°Alright, i¡¯ll be there in a few days. Make the arrangements! En, alright!¡± It was early in the morning. Shao Gubei was on the phone as he parked the car and walked to the company. As he walked, he was also focused on discussing something with the lawyer on the other end of the phone. He walked into the company¡¯s revolving door. Suddenly, he took a big step back, turned back, and stood in place. ¡°Lawyer Zhang, let¡¯s call it a day! Let¡¯s meet at noon tomorrow and talk in detail!¡± Shao Gubei said politely and hung up the phone. Her line of sight shifted and fixed on the not-so-obvious recruitment card at the entrance of the pharmacy not far away. He turned around and walked towards the recruitment card without hesitation. A tall figure stepped into the pharmacy, miss, may I ask if you are hiring a part-time sales assistant? ¡± Shao Gubei had a gentle smile on his face as he politely asked the cashier at the door. it¡¯s Yingluo, it¡¯s Yingluo. the cashier at the door was stunned. This, this handsome man must be the president of Qin Qin ICE, Shao Gubei! When did he learn to smile? Most importantly, he was smiling at her! Heavens! The ground! God! Oh God! My Cupid, Yingluo. ¡°When can I go for the interview?¡± Shao Gubei ignored the infatuated look of the woman opposite him and continued to ask with a smile. ¡°At any time, Sir, do you want to ¡­¡± ¡°Alright, thank you!¡± Shao Gubei got the answer he wanted. Then, he ignored the cashier¡¯s question that had yet to be finished. He nodded, smiled, thanked her, and left. Only the ecstatic back view was left behind, giving the many fujoshis inside unlimited reverie. On campus- ¡°Hey! What are you thinking about?¡± A familiar muffled sound came from Siyi¡¯s muddled little head. ¡°Hmm?¡± Siyi suddenly snapped back to her senses and looked at Gong Ming, who had sat down beside her, in a daze. ¡°Little stone Girl, have you not been to the infirmary for a long time?¡± ¡°All?¡± Siyi w^as stunned for a second and looked at him in a daze. I think so! What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. My sister has been nagging me, asking me when I¡¯ll be able to get you!¡± Gong Ming replied casually. ¡°Is that so?¡± Siyi raised her eyebrows and smiled, did you tell her that it¡¯s impossible in her next life? ¡± ¡°Not really! I just told her that i haven¡¯t reached the noble character of ¡®sacrificing myself to save all the men in the world¡¯! I hope she doesn¡¯t have such high expectations of me!¡± tsk tsk tsk. Siyi snorted, tell me, what is it? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing! My sister keeps nagging that if I don¡¯t send you to her and let her study you, she¡¯ll instigate my dad to send me abroad!¡± Gong Mingyu shrugged his shoulders and said in a calm voice. ¡°Research?¡± Si Yi sneered., you¡¯re making your cousin sound too scary! But it¡¯s not a bad idea to let you go abroad!¡± Chapter 1739 - Chapter 1739: Digging into people’s privacy Chapter 1739: Digging into people¡¯s privacy Translator: 549690339 Si yixiao said as he stood up and patted the dust off his body. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°What are you doing?¡± Gong Ming looked at her in confusion. ¡°Send it to your cousin to study it.¡± Yingluo. which woman had just said that it was best for him to go abroad? ¡°After you¡¯re done, you can persuade your father to send you abroad for a walk with her.¡± As expected, only villains and women were difficult to raise! ¡°Hey! Don¡¯t go, she¡¯s very scary!¡± ¡°Hello, Yingluo.¡± In the infirmary- ¡°Siyi, have you been touched by any man recently? how do you feel?¡± ¡°There is! he ¡­ Siyi pointed at the man who was staring at his aunt, he feels ¡­ Terrible! ¡°Yan Siyi, do you want to die?!¡± Gong Ming glared at her and roared in grief and indignation. ¡°Get out of here if you keep shouting!¡± Doctor Liao warned Gong Mingyu fiercely. Siyi lowered his head and laughed evilly. Siyi, other than our unfilial son, has any other man ever touched you? ¡± Doctor Liao asked again. ¡°Ah?¡± Siyi was embarrassed for a moment. She glanced at Dr. Liao with her twinkling eyes and looked a little embarrassed. ¡°Hey! Liao Weishi, that¡¯s enough! This is her personal problem, can¡¯t you have some medical ethics?¡± Gong Mingyu, who was standing at the side, seemed a little annoyed. ¡°Shut up!¡± Dr. Liao retorted him in a bad mood and turned to look at Siyi. it¡¯s okay, don¡¯t talk to doctor Liao like that! Si Yi was obviously a little anxious and pulled at the angry Gong Ming, indicating for him to keep quiet. Alright! She had to admit that she did not want him to be sent overseas! Hence, she sat there obediently and endured the pain while doctor Liao examined and interrogated her. si Yi, Yue Yue,¡± doctor Liao called her again,¡± then Yue Yue, did you have a bad childhood? ¡± Maybe there¡¯s something you¡¯re not happy about. You can tell me about Yingluo, like some strange people or Yingluo when you were young.¡± ¡°Enough!¡± Suddenly, Gong Ming, who was at the side, let out a violent roar. ¡°Liao Weishi, are you done! Is it fun to dig up people¡¯s secrets and scars?¡± When his cousin asked this question, he found that Siyi¡¯s ruddy little face had obviously turned pale. Gong Mingyu, are you kidding me? I¡¯m treating Siyi¡¯s illness! Doctor Liao replied in an unpleasant tone. Siyi was stunned for a moment. Treat the illness! Was she sick? ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s!! eking sick! I¡¯m fine, why did! ask you to treat me!¡± Gong Mingyu didn¡¯t care about his manners at all as he exploded with vulgarities at her. f * ck you! doctor Liao was so angry that his voice was trembling! This guy actually cowered. ¡°Yingluo, you¡¯re getting more and more uneducated! I¡¯ll tell your father when I get back today and ask him to send you abroad to recuperate!¡± ¡°Whatever! This son of mine, he doesn¡¯t care if he wants it or not!¡± Gong Mingyu roared fearlessly. ¡°Get up! Yan Siyi!¡± As he spoke, he reached out to pull the pale-faced Siyi on the chair. In the end, she seemed to be frozen in the chair. Liao Feifei, doctor Liao, if I answered your question, would you not have asked his father to send him abroad? ¡± Siyi lowered her voice and timidly asked doctor Liao, who was constantly angry.. Chapter 1740 - Chapter 1740: The only friend Chapter 1740: The only friend Translator: 549690339 As soon as Siyi finished speaking, the other two people present froze at the same time. ¡°Yan Siyi, are you crazy?¡± After a long time, Gong Ming and Huang returned to their senses. With red eyes, they roared at si Yi, who was sitting on the chair. The veins on their foreheads were popping, indicating that this man was really angry! ¡°If you don¡¯t f * eking get up, I, Gong Ming, will no longer have a friend like you!¡± As Gong Mingyu spoke, he released Siyi¡¯s hand and turned around to leave. He had only taken one step when the little woman on the seat immediately jumped up and followed him out of the school infirmary. In the cold drink shop- ¡°You really should check this place and see if it¡¯s a joke!¡± tomorrow, go to the IQ test center to get your IQchecked tomorrow!! The man¡¯s devilishly handsome face darkened, and his slender fingers poked the woman¡¯s small head again and again without restraint. She, on the other hand, obediently sat there with her head on her back and her eyes lowered, looking aggrieved. From time to time, she would pitifully lick the sweet ice cream in front of her to comfort her wounded little heart. That droopy little head, however, had been poked so tragically that it could not stop swaying back and forth, left and right. 1 have to go to class tomorrow, so 1 don¡¯t have time to go for a walk,¡± the little guy lowered his eyes and pitifully licked his ice cream as he answered him seriously. what are you doing?! Gong Ming almost choked on his anger. Yan Siyi, you really should go see a doctor. There¡¯s definitely something wrong with your brain!! You¡¯re the one who has a problem with your brain! Siyi almost cursed back, but fortunately, he held it in and pretended to be aggrieved. 1, ran ran, I was just afraid that you would be sent abroad, ran ran. Her only friend! Although he always bullied her, said that her brain wasn¡¯t working well, and said that her IQmust be negative, but Yingluo, He was still her friend! When she was unhappy and in trouble, he was the one who supported her and helped her solve her problems! Even if he didn¡¯t make any contributions, he did put in some hard work! ¡°I said you don¡¯t have a brain, so you really do! I have my own legs. If 1 don¡¯t leave, they won¡¯t be able to drive me away!¡± Gong Mingyu glanced at her in annoyance. then why are you talking nonsense? I thought your dad was from the Mafia! Siyi also rebuked him unhappily. you Rascal! Gong Ming pretended to hit her little head again. stop knocking. If you keep knocking, it¡¯ll be scrapped, Zhenzhen. Siyi pitifully covered her severely injured little head and begged him. Gong Mingyu didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry when he saw her aggrieved expression. ¡°Eh?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Gong Ming blinked and looked at her in confusion. wait, my Summoner is ringing. Siyi hurriedly took out the ¡®Summoner¡¯ from his bag. what summoning machine? it¡¯s clearly a mobile phone! Gong Mingyu sneered. ¡°You don¡¯t understand!¡± Siyi waved his hand. Actually, rather than calling it a mobile phone, it was more like a Summoner. Anyway, there was only one person calling her, and she had to appear on time when she was called. It was even more of a Summoner than a Summoner! ¡°Don¡¯t make a sound!¡± Siyi said and made a ¡®Shh¡¯ gesture to him. Gong Mingyu nodded his head in understanding and kept his mouth shut. As soon as Siyi pressed the answer button, Shao Gubei¡¯s familiar command was heard. ¡°Come to my company after class!¡± His tone was still that damn irrefutable! Chapter 1741 - Chapter 1741: Come and find me Chapter 1741: Come and find me Translator: 549690339 ¡°All?¡± Si Shi was stunned. After a while, he came back to his senses, why are we going to your company? ¡± ¡°Interview!¡± Two simple words. ¡°All?¡± Siyi was confused again, then, Yingluo, I, Yingluo, 1 don¡¯t have that kind of dream of becoming a star! Si Yi refused, but in his heart, he was already smiling. See, see! She had said that she didn¡¯t have the talent for acting, but now she was still clamoring for her to go for an interview! Hmph Hmph! Fortunately, she did not have the fetishes of a celebrity! ¡°Hey, Yan Siyi, you want to be a star with that kind of material?¡± Unexpectedly, the man on the other end of the phone ruthlessly sneered at her. [ f * ck! ] if you don¡¯t do something, you can¡¯t be a star! 151! ¡°Nonsense! Do you think everyone¡¯s as stupid as you?¡± your brain is the one that¡¯s not working well!!! F * ck! Siyi was furious! Why did every man say that her brain was not working well? If she still allowed these damn men to scold her today, her brain would really not work well! do you still want to find a job or not!! The other end roared again. I need Kasaya, and I urgently need it. Siyi answered in a low and pitiful voice, and then shrank her head back into her Holy turtle shell. The heroic spirit she had just now also shrank back. The man on the other end of the ¡± good girl¡± seemed to have seen the scene of a cowering turtle with his own eyes, and his sexy thin lips couldn¡¯t help but curve up. ¡°Then, Wanwan, where¡¯s your company?¡± He didn¡¯t seem to have told her either! On the other end of the line, Shao Gubei quickly gave her a series of addresses. ¡°Do you remember?¡± Shao Gubei was worried that her brain would crash, so he asked. ¡°I¡¯ll remember that!¡± Siyi nodded with certainty. get over here on time! Call me when you arrive! ¡°Oh, 1 haven¡¯t even finished ¡®Oh¡¯ yet,¡± du du du ¡­ the call was cut off. What the hell, what kind of person was this! impolite!! He always hung up on her first. ¡°Yan Siyi, you have a phone? Do you know that the first step to making friends is to exchange phone numbers?¡± As soon as he hung up the phone, Gong Ming roared. What the f * ck was wrong with his brain again? it was also her brain that was wrong if they didn¡¯t exchange phone numbers, these damn men! ¡°Give me your phone!¡± Gong Ming snatched the phone from her hand and entered a string of numbers into it. He then named it ¡®top-grade handsome man¡¯ and saved it! Then, he pressed the dial button. little conch, di di di blow, the seagulls spread their wings and fly. Little conch, di di di blow, the waves smile and flutter. Si Yi was petrified on the spot. His phone¡¯s ringtone was too childish! She was simply overflowing with childlike innocence! **** After class, Siyi drove the car and quickly rushed to the base where the man was-ice film and media Co., Ltd. ice cream,¡± Siyi mumbled to himself as he looked at the tall building. Those who didn¡¯t know would think that they were making ice cream! Even though it was almost dusk, the golden sun hanging high in the sky didn¡¯t seem to have any intention of getting off work. It was so hot that Siyi¡¯s sensitive skin felt a little burning. Fortunately, there was a Green Belt outside his company. Siyi casually accompanied him in the shade of a tree and waited for him to come down. It was strange. Shouldn¡¯t she be the one who applied for the job? Why did this man say that he was coming down to look for her? Strange things Chapter 1742 - Chapter 1742: Waiting for him outside Chapter 1742: Waiting for him outside Translator: 549690339 After nearly twenty minutes, Shao Gubei finally came down from upstairs and walked out of the hall. Today, he was dressed in a low-key formal suit. He only wore a simple white and neat shirt. The buttons on his chest were lazily unbuttoned, revealing his firm and sexy chest, which made people¡¯s thoughts run wild. Under the Golden sunlight, her long and narrow charming eyes were half-squinted, and her sword-like brows were deeply furrowed. She seemed to be looking for something, but also seemed to be a little impatient. She guessed that this guy was probably too noble and had become impatient after being exposed to the sun for a while. He was really a bad-tempered young master! Sighing, he shook off the fine sweat on his forehead and ran towards him. The moment he saw her, Shao Gubei was obviously stunned for a second, and his straight brows furrowed even deeper. ¡°You waited there for half an hour?¡± Shao Gubei narrowed his charming eyes and raised his eyebrows. He pointed at the tree shade that had saved Siyi from the hot sea and asked her in disbelief. yeah, Zhenzhen. Siyi looked in the direction he was pointing, then nodded gratefully at the tree. ¡°Yan Siyi, there¡¯s something wrong with your brain!¡± Shao Gubei scornfully left this sentence, turned around, and walked toward the company¡¯s revolving door. Siyi looked at his back in shock and was stunned. Her mind was filled with questions. What did she do just now? Why is there something wrong with her brain again? He was just standing under the shade of a tree! Could it be that she had to stand under the scorching sun to be fine? F * ck, f * ck, f * ck! They were the crazy ones! ¡°Die, come over here!¡± Shao Gubei, who was in front, suddenly stopped in his tracks. He turned around and growled at Siyi, who was still standing under the sun and lost in his thoughts. She snapped back to her senses and glared at him angrily before slowly walking toward him. ¡°Hurry up!¡± He ordered impatiently. MD! Did this man just eat gunpowder? Siyi cursed in her heart and trotted to catch up with him. As soon as they entered the hall, Siyi felt as if she was in a comfortable and pleasant ice cellar. Her whole body was clear, and the thin layer of sweat on her body began to slowly dry up and disappear. Wow, Yingying is so comfortable! The air-conditioning was too cool! Because Siyi was so engrossed in enjoying herself, she didn¡¯t have the time to notice the probing gazes on her. President, we still don¡¯t see the lady you mentioned. Do you think she¡¯s waiting outside? ¡± The staff at the front desk saw Shao Gubei approaching and anxiously informed him. Shao Gubei tilted his head and looked disdainfully at Siyi, who was at a loss, yeah, 1 forgot that that woman has a rusty brain! Shao Gubei, who was in the office just now, called the front desk after he received Siyi¡¯s call. He asked the receptionist to receive her first. Then, he began to sort out the documents for the whole day. He thought that after he was done, he could get off work and accompany her to the interview. The result was good! This idiot had been waiting for him under the sun for half an hour! They would only wait in the shade of a tree and not come into the hall! She really was a cricket. Shao Gubei glared at her and clenched his fists so tightly that a crisp sound could be heard! He wished he could just blow up that useless brain of hers! Growing was equivalent to not growing! Chapter 1743 - Chapter 1743: The interview Chapter 1743: The interview Translator: 549690339 Siyi knew she was wrong, completely wrong this time! She shouldn¡¯t have thought that she would bring him unnecessary trouble if she went to the company to look for him! Siyi lowered her eyes and shrank her dangerous little head again, hiding herself in the safe turtle shell at the bottom of her heart. Yan Siyi, I really should make you a turtle shell coat so that you can carry it while you run every day!! Shao Gubei gritted his teeth as he spoke with a resentful look on his face. Si fell silent. Wouldn¡¯t he be exhausted to death carrying that thing? After that, Siyi eagerly followed behind President Hao to an unknown place. ¡°Hello, President!¡± ¡°Hello, President!¡± Siyi followed Shao Gubei¡¯s footsteps closely. The people who passed by greeted him respectfully and smiled at her affectionately. Out of politeness, Siyi kept nodding at people and smiled awkwardly. ¡°Put away that idiotic smile of yours!¡± Suddenly, Shao Gubei stopped and threw a sentence at si Yi who was behind the sound. She kept smiling at a strange man for no reason! Looking at it, he felt a burst of anger for no reason. Shao Gubei subconsciously retracted the ¡®idiotic¡¯ smile on his lips before he looked away in satisfaction. After that, they entered a small meeting room. The meeting room was empty. Siyi blinked and looked at him in confusion, are we trying it out here? ¡± Shao Gubei lifted his eyes and looked at her lazily, let¡¯s take a rest first! Wasn¡¯t she tired after being in the sun for half an hour? Oh, okay. Siyi nodded and sat down on the chair next to him. His obsidian eyes scanned the entire meeting room. ¡°Can you help me with the interview later?¡± Siyi asked him curiously. Shao Gubei tilted his head and looked at her in shock, you still haven¡¯t dispelled your dream of becoming a star? ¡± ¡°All?¡± Siyi was stunned for a second. ¡°No way! I don¡¯t have any dream of becoming a star. I thought you were the one who interviewed the part-time subordinates in your company!¡± Siyi raised her cute little face and smiled foolishly. Looking at her pink and tender little face, Shao Gubei actually felt that her idiotic look was extremely cute! He resisted the urge to laugh out loud and continued to tease her. He said nonchalantly,¡± you don¡¯t have such good treatment! ¡°Oh yeah! You¡¯re the president, not a small fry like me.¡± Obviously, this little idiot had fallen into his trap again! She had once again perfectly twisted his words! Actually, when he said ¡®you don¡¯t have such good treatment¡¯, he meant,¡¯ if you want to work in my company, you don¡¯t have such good treatment!¡¯ However, she thought that it was ¡®you want me to help you apply for the job. You don¡¯t have such good treatment!¡¯ As expected, he was a little idiot! After they had rested enough, Shao Gubei led Siyi, who was full of questions, out of the company and into the pharmacy. ¡°Miss, may 1 know where the interview is?¡± Shao Gubei still had that soul-stirring smile. Interview? Siyi was surprised. ¡°Mr., This way please!¡± The woman was so flattered that her voice was a little unclear. Siyi continued to be confused, her big watery eyes blinking. ¡°You¡¯re interviewing?¡± There was a slight doubt in her tone. She had probably realized that the person who came for the interview could not be him.. Chapter 1744 - Chapter 1744: Don’t call me Mr. Jin. Chapter 1744: Don¡¯t call me Mr. Jin. Translator: 549690339 ¡°You!¡± Shao Gubei gave her a simple and direct answer. ¡°Me? ¡°But Yingluo ¡­ Didn¡¯t you say Yingluo?¡± Siyi stammered, still looking confused. The man¡¯s words kept replaying in her mind. Let her interview ran ran. After that, he told her to wait for him to finish. After that, he would tell her not to dream of becoming a celebrity! And then, she said that she didn¡¯t have such good treatment! Yingluo. the whole process replayed in his mind. Siyi slowly lowered his head and followed the woman who was so smitten that her face was cramping into the interview area. This man had indeed never asked her to go for an interview at his company. She had simply misunderstood his meaning! However, why did she still feel a sense of eeriness, as if she had been tricked by him? As Siyi followed the boy-crazy girl, she seemed to hear the warning encouragement of an evil man behind her. ¡°Yan Siyi, perform well! If you dare to fail, be careful of getting beaten when you come back!¡± Alright! She could barely misinterpret this sentence as this perverted man cheering her on in disguise! He did not know what the interview was about, but Shao Gubei only felt that the guy had been in there for a long time. He sat on a chair at the side, bored, and flipped through the drug Manual in his hand. His eyes would subconsciously glance at the woman who was chatting happily with the lady in charge of the interview. This guy always seemed to put in a lot of effort in his work! But for his job, Yingluo, Shao Gubei scoffed, he was not working hard at all! Most of the time, he was the only one who was entertaining himself. What was even more exaggerated was that sometimes when he was in the mood, this d * mn woman would actually fall asleep. His working attitude was simply terrible to the extreme! Let¡¯s see what¡¯s going on now, Yingluo. He was a President and her direct superior, yet he was still accompanying her in this stupid interview! As expected, the young master¡¯s body was the slave¡¯s life! Just as he was complaining in his heart, Siyi walked out of the interview area. ¡°Miss Yan, we¡¯ll call and inform you when we have results!¡± en, okay. Thank you, Yingluo,¡± Siyi said respectfully. The two of them left the pharmacy. The sunlight gradually faded, but it was still unbearably hot. ¡°Let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s go eat!¡± Shao Gubei held her hand and walked toward the company¡¯s parking lot. ¡°Yueyue, don¡¯t you have to work?¡± Siyi was forcefully pulled by him and could only follow him closely. ¡°You have to look at the time before you go to work, okay?¡± Shao Gubei looked at her in disdain. ¡°Yingluo,¡± she asked another brainless question! then, ran ran, Mr. Yan, thank you, ran ran. Siyi looked at him awkwardly and thanked him. ¡°Don¡¯t call me Mr. Nie!¡± Shao Gubei growled in a low voice. Mr. It sounded so awkward no matter how he heard it! ¡°Didn¡¯t you always ask me to call you that?¡± Siyi pouted her lips, feeling wronged. How could men be so fickle? ¡°I¡¯ll change the way 1 address you!¡± It sounded good in the past, but now, it was terrible! ¡°Change what?¡± Siyi looked at him in confusion and thought for a moment. President Shao or boss Shao?¡± The corner of Shao Gubei¡¯s delicate lips twitched. He suddenly gave her a harmless smile and said three words unhurriedly,¡± little Beibei!! In fact, his mother had been calling him that since he was young. When he grew up, he got tired of it and felt that it was embarrassing for a man to be called that, so he resisted his mother, but what was the use? His mother insisted, but in the end, he had no choice but to accept it. He didn¡¯t know if there was something wrong with his brain, but he actually wanted to hear how this nickname would feel from this little girl¡¯s mouth. He must be crazy! Chapter 1745 - Chapter 1745: He is your boyfriend, right? Chapter 1745: He is your boyfriend, right? Translator: 549690339 Little Yingying, little Beibei? All of a sudden, Siyi felt as if a bolt of lightning had struck her mercilessly, and she was instantly scorched! Si Yi stood rooted to the ground, completely petrified. I¡¯m bewitched! This man was definitely possessed! Shao Gubei turned around and felt that he was probably not in his right mind. However, he found the little girl¡¯s dazed look especially interesting. Every time he saw her silly and cute look, no matter how bad his mood was, it would immediately turn for the better. What a magical little idiot! He suddenly couldn¡¯t help but reach out and rub her little head. It was as if he was petting his little pet cat. ¡°By the way, what did you thank me for?¡± After solving the important issue, Shao Gubei brought the topic back. ¡°All Yingluo, right, right!¡± Siyi¡¯s heart was stirred by his scratching, but when he heard him ask, she slowly came back to her senses, thank you for helping me find a job! ¡°Oh!¡± Shao Gubei nodded with a look of understanding, alright then, treat me to dinner tonight! ¡°Yingluo, good!¡± Siyi smiled awkwardly and clenched the money in her pocket. There seemed to be about thirty Yuan! Is it enough for a meal? She had enough, but this man¡¯s Kasaya ¡­ ¡°Then, Qianqian, that¡­ Shao Qianqian.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Shao Gubei¡¯s cold eyes looked at her. ¡°Oh, no, no, no, I¡¯m not teasing little Beibei. That¡¯s me!¡± The corners of Shao Gubei¡¯s lips twitched twice, and he spat out three words through his teeth,¡± Mr. Shao!!! ¡°All?¡± Siyi went crazy. Mr. Qu, little Beibei! ¡°Why are you so fickle?!!!¡± ¡°Mr. Jin!¡± en, Yingluo. as expected, she felt much better hearing it like this! It turned out that even a form of address needed a green leaf to complement it. ¡°I only have 30 yuan!¡± Siyi told the truth. ¡°Forget it, I don¡¯t expect you to have money! ¡°Tell me, where are we going to eat some steamed buns?¡± Shao Gubei tilted his head and asked her casually. ¡°Let¡¯s go to Tao Le Street!¡± Siyi happily reported the street name. ¡°What the hell is that place!¡± Shao Gubei could not help but grumble. ¡°You can just leave! Anyway, 30 yuan is enough for you to eat your fill!¡± ¡°Yingluo,¡± did he have to lower his purpose of eating to the same level as her? Just to eat his fill? As expected. It was a place where you could eat your fill for 30 yuan! It was just a street food stall! come, come, come in. Siyi saw that he was still hesitating and hurriedly trotted back to pull him. Shao Gubei¡¯s thick eyebrows trembled slightly. He bent down his 1.82-meter tall head slightly and entered the ¡®small¡¯ food stall. ¡°Yo! Isn¡¯t that little Siyi?¡± ah, Yingluo, long time no see, Yingluo,¡± Siyi greeted the boss enthusiastically. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you come for so long? You¡¯re already in your third year of high school. You must have a lot of homework, right?¡± ¡°It¡¯s Yingluo! I¡¯ve been a little busy recently, busy dealing with the old man beside me! ¡°Yo! Siyi, is this your boyfriend? He¡¯s very handsome!¡± The lady boss glanced at Shao Gubei, who was sitting at the side without saying a word, with an ambiguous look, he¡¯s really a very handsome young man! ¡°All?¡± A boyfriend? ¡°Lady boss, it¡¯s not like that!¡± Si Yi¡¯s face was red as she hurriedly waved her hands to deny it, her twinkling eyes also stealing glances at the man beside her from time to time. ¡°Siyi! Don¡¯t deny it, look at you, your little face is so red, and you still say no! Look at the handsome boy, he didn¡¯t even deny it!¡± The lady boss continued to make fun of Siyi. Handsome boy Shao Gubei¡¯s thick eyebrows twitched slightly.. This form of address had the same effect as ¡®little Beibei¡¯! Chapter 1746 - Chapter 1746: Why don’t you explain our relationship? Chapter 1746: Why don¡¯t you explain our relationship? Translator: 549690339 Why was this man so quiet today? Wasn¡¯t this the time for him to preside over the truth? don¡¯t me me me me, you you you, Yingluo ¡± while she was thinking, the man beside her spoke. Shao Gubei reached out his hand and pulled her small hand that was waving around wildly. He looked away from her. you talk too much! Then, he smiled politely at the lady boss, who had an ambiguous expression on her face, girls are more shy! yes, yes, yes, Zhenzhen. the lady boss also responded with a smile. ¡°Ah??¡± What was going on? ¡°Lady boss, what¡¯s good here?¡± Shao Gubei ignored the little woman¡¯s shock and continued to ask the lady boss as if nothing had happened. ¡°The food Siyi usually eats here is pretty good! It¡¯s delicious and affordable.¡± ¡°Alright, then well have two servings according to her!¡± Shao Gubei nodded and smiled. The lady boss happily turned around and left to continue with her other business. ¡°Yingluo, why don¡¯t you explain our relationship to her?¡± Siyi pouted and glared at him. ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you explain?¡± Shao Gubei asked her in return. I did explain!! Siyi pouted, feeling wronged. ¡°Then why do I need to explain?¡± Shao Gubei rolled his eyes at her. ¡°1 don¡¯t believe you!¡± Siyi felt even more aggrieved. ¡°Then you still want me to explain? Yan Siyi, are you out of your mind?¡± The bad-tempered CEO roared again. Qianqian was dumbfounded again! She realized that ever since she met these two men, her brain was getting worse and worse! However, Yingluo Mr. President, it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to explain, but you can¡¯t deliberately mislead me! In the hot weather, two people, a man and a woman, sat in the food stall that looked like a steaming oven and ate the steaming hotpot mixed with fish head. The man¡¯s complaints were endless, and the woman¡¯s low apologetic voice was also endless. In the end, In the end, the one who ate the most was the man who complained the most! When it was time to pay, ¡°Eighty Yuan in total!¡± The lady boss happily gave a price. ¡°80 yuan?¡± Siyi was stunned for a moment. Oh no, it¡¯s out of my budget! Siyi guiltily took out all the money in her pocket. I¡¯m only 30 yuan, Yingluo. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have it!¡± Shao Gubei generously took out a Red Note from his pocket. how could I? didn¡¯t we agree that it was my treat? ¡± Siyi was a little embarrassed. lady boss, she¡¯s 20 yuan here, I¡¯m 60 Yuan. If you want me, I¡¯ll pay you 40 yuan! Shao Gubei completely ignored the embarrassment of the woman beside him and started to calculate the money with the lady boss. she¡¯s 20, you¡¯re 60??¡± The lady boss was embarrassed. He was dressed quite appropriately. Although she had never seen the brands of the clothes he was wearing, they looked quite expensive from the style. How could he spend so much money? ¡°Hey! I left you 10 yuan for the bus. Don¡¯t say that I¡¯m unkind, remember to pay me back!¡± Shao Gubei nudged Siyi, who was in a daze at the side, and even gave her a ¡®sixty¡¯ hand gesture. Siyi was a little startled by him. Okay, okay, I¡¯ll return it to you next time! Shao Gubei smiled smugly, held her hand, and quickly left the small bamboo steamer.. Chapter 1747 - Chapter 1747: An unexpected encounter Chapter 1747: An unexpected encounter Translator: 549690339 To be honest, eating inside was really painful. Fortunately, there was a little idiot next to him who was specially for him to tease, so the meal was not too painful. The food was also much better than he had imagined. Then, she also made this little girl owe her another 60 Yuan. Now that she thought about it, she owed her more and more money. This feeling was not bad! ¡°Oh right! You don¡¯t have to go to the English manor!¡± Shao Gubei suddenly said. ¡°Eh? Why?¡± Siyi tilted her head and looked at her in shock. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you really want to go?¡± Shao Gubei raised his eyebrows and glanced at her with his devilish eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t want to go!¡± Si Yi answered honestly. ¡°You don¡¯t want to go and still want to show off! I¡¯ve found someone else to go in your place!¡± Shao Gubei raised his hand and knocked on Siyi¡¯s little head with a muffled sound. ¡°It hurts! It¡¯s really useless if you keep fighting!¡± Si Yi covered his head and fled like a mouse. Shao Gubei looked at her pitiful appearance, and his lips, which had always been tight, could not help but break into a smile. Under the setting sun, that carefree smile was dyed on his handsome face, and it actually revealed a bit of cute childishness. Siyi couldn¡¯t help but look at him in a daze, and couldn¡¯t move her eyes away for a long time. [ gorgeous dividing line ] Today, Shao Gubei did not go to the company. Instead, he went straight to his law firm. This was because this law firm had been opened by him and two of his good friends back then, so he was only one of the bosses. Later on, he left and established the current ICE. In fact, he had been planning ice since five years ago because the woman he liked had a dream, a dream to be famous. However, he didn¡¯t expect that a dream would directly destroy the love in his heart! Everything seemed to be over now, but the frustration in her heart still couldn¡¯t be dispersed. Shao Gubei strode toward the law firm¡¯s lobby. Suddenly, a figure flashed in front of him. Shao Gubei was about to warn him, but¡­ ¡°Bang!¡± A white figure crashed into him. ah ¡­ a woman¡¯s cry of surprise was heard. Immediately after, Shao Gubei¡¯s white shirt was dyed a deep brown by the cup of coffee in the woman¡¯s hand. Yan si ¡®er, who was used to reading documents while walking, did not notice the sudden appearance of a figure in the corridor. ¡°All Yingluo, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m not Gu Yingluo.¡± Yan si ¡®er apologized in a hurry. Her small hands frantically rubbed against his dirty clothes, trying to help him wipe the water off his clothes. Suddenly, he stopped halfway through his sentence. Her busy hands froze. It¡¯s Wanwan, it¡¯s Wanwan, it¡¯s him! Shao Gubei! The man who appeared in her dreams countless times! there¡¯s no need for that, Zhenzhen. Shao Gubei pushed the hands off her body lightly and spat out these three words without any warmth. He lowered his eyes and glanced at her coldly. His sharp brows furrowed and a look of surprise flashed across his deep eyes. His probing gaze landed on her. He had seen this woman before, Yingluo. The tight corners of his lips relaxed a little as he understood. Shao Gubei¡¯s cold and distant voice pulled Yan si ¡®er back from her daze. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, President Shao!¡± Yan si ¡®er lowered her eyes and apologized in a trembling voice, allowing her heart to beat wildly.. Chapter 1748 - Chapter 1748: Throwing herself into his arms Chapter 1748: Throwing herself into his arms Translator: 549690339 Suddenly, she seemed to have thought of something, then, I¡¯ll help you clean Yingluo¡¯s! Shao Gubei raised his eyebrows and asked softly,¡± you know me? ¡± Hearing that his tone was obviously much better than before, the heavy stone in Yan si ¡®er¡¯s heart also eased a little. She raised her eyes, and her eyes curved with a slight smile met his deep and charming eyes. I¡¯ve been here for two years, and I¡¯ve seen you many times! Shao Gubei pursed his lips and smiled, really? I didn¡¯t notice it before!¡± He realized that her eyes were also very beautiful, but they lacked the liveliness of a certain little fellow. There was also a kind of sparkling feeling that belonged only to that little idiot. The feeling she gave him was that the eyes of this woman in front of him would smile and tease. However, that little fellow¡¯s eyes did not only know how to smile, but she also knew how to speak. Furthermore, she had a Silver Jade color that was like a crescent moon that ordinary people did not have. She was beautiful and magnificent. Yan si ¡®er could feel his burning gaze on her, causing her face to flush red. Her heart rate instantly rose in a straight line, and her small hands, which were placed in front of her, were nervously intertwined. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Shao Gubei asked again. Yan si ¡®er was stunned for a second and glanced at him in disbelief. Was Yingluo, this man, asking for her name? ¡°I¡¯m Yingluo, my name is Yan si ¡®er.¡± Yan si ¡®er replied indistinctly. Yan si ¡®er, Yan Si¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°What¡¯s your current position?¡± Shao Gubei continued to ask. ¡°I¡¯m Yingluo, I¡¯m Yingluo¡¯s assistant!¡± Shao Gubei nodded his head lightly, pursed his lips into a smile, and did not say anything else. Just as she was about to leave, a familiar man came across her. wow, our great president Shao has finally shown himself!! He had a devilish face and wore a pair of black-rimmed glasses on the bridge of his nose. Perhaps only this man called Lu Ziehen was worthy of his temperament. He walked over and hugged Shao Gubei, who was covered in coffee. ¡°Hey, let go! We just met yesterday!¡± Shao Gubei really could not stand this crazy friend of his. Every time they met, he would act like a good brother who only saw each other once in a few decades. tsk, tsk, tsk. Lu Ziehen snorted and let go of her hand in embarrassment. Hey! What are you doing? You dare to come out and meet people in this ghostly state?¡± no, no, no, boss. It¡¯s just that I accidentally bumped into President Shao, so it got dirty! Yan si ¡®er explained in a low voice, her face red. ¡°Oh? What a good fellow, a beautiful woman bumping into you the moment you come!¡± Lu Ziehen punched Shao Gubei¡¯s firm chest with a lecherous smile. He said lecherously. ¡°Hey! Don¡¯t joke around!¡± Shao Gubei¡¯s handsome face darkened. ¡°Alright, alright! Come on, let¡¯s go to my office and change out of this!¡± As he said this, Lu Ziehen pulled him into his arms and wanted to leave. then, Zhenzhen, that, President Shao, Zhenzhen. Yan si ¡®er suddenly called out to him. ¡°Hmm?¡± Shao Gubei turned around and glanced at her. Yan si ¡®er glanced at him nervously, her eyes clearly flickering, then, Yueyue, I, Yueyue, 1¡¯11 help you wash your clothes. I¡¯ll send them to your company when I get off work tomorrow! When Yan si ¡®er said this, even her ears had turned red and hot. ¡°No need!¡± Shao Gubei replied indifferently. He turned around and left with Lu Ziehen. Leaving behind a dazed Yan si ¡®er who was in a daze.. Chapter 1749 - Chapter 1749: Blushing means that I’m interested in you. Chapter 1749: Blushing means that I¡¯m interested in you. Translator: 549690339 After entering the office, the two of them stayed there for a few hours. It was nothing more than an analysis of the specific situation of Cheng jinxue¡¯s case. Fortunately, the situation seemed to be optimistic. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s take a rest first! Let¡¯s discuss it after dinner!¡± Lu Ziyan stretched his back and said tiredly. mm! Shao Gubei nodded his head, but he continued to read the documents seriously. pa-¡± Lu Ziehen¡¯s large palm pressed over without any warning and blocked the words on the document. Shao Gubei, are you serious? ¡± Don¡¯t tell me you still like that woman? What¡¯s wrong with you? do you have to be so infatuated?¡± ¡°You¡¯re crazy!¡± Shao Gubei threw the documents in his hand aside and cursed in a low voice. ¡°If you don¡¯t like her, why are you still helping her?¡± Lu Zixiao glanced at him disdainfully. Suddenly, his eyes flashed, as if he had suddenly thought of something. Hey! Shao Gubei, don¡¯t say that I didn¡¯t take care of you. You¡¯re going to divorce your wife sooner or later. Did you see the pretty girl who bumped into you today? How is it?¡± ¡°What do you mean by¡± how is it¡±?¡± Shao Gubei raised his eyebrows and asked him. ¡°Hey! Don¡¯t play dumb with me, I¡¯m asking if you¡¯re hot!¡± Lu Ziehen glanced at him with an ambiguous expression. Shao Gubei laughed awkwardly. It was none of his business whether it was nice or not! ¡°It¡¯s a waste to be worthy of you!¡± She didn¡¯t forget to mock him when she answered. ¡°Shao Gubei, I¡¯m being serious with you. Don¡¯t you realize that she¡¯s interested in you? Look at how red her little face is!¡± crazy!!! Shao Gubei scolded him in a bad mood. Suddenly, he tilted his head and asked him seriously,¡± does blushing mean that you¡¯re interested in me? ¡± When he asked this, Shao Gubei¡¯s heart was filled with an abnormal anticipation. ¡°Nonsense! Blushing means she¡¯s shy! Of course, it would be interesting if she was shy! Are you an idiot?¡± Lu Ziehen replied in embarrassment. ¡°Really?¡± If he didn¡¯t remember wrongly, there seemed to be a certain idiotic little woman who had secretly blushed many times, Yingluo. For example, the last time when the lady boss said that he was her boyfriend, her face was as red as a small lantern. Could it be that the guy was really teasing her? ¡°Of course, there are also times when you¡¯re surprised. If a girl¡¯s face is very thin, then she¡¯s the type who blushes easily, but it doesn¡¯t mean that you like her! Shao Gubei, you still dare to say that you¡¯re not interested in others? Of course, I¡¯m sure she¡¯s interested in you. Think about the way she looked at you, how she was so happy!¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Before he could finish his sentence, Shao Gubei spoke coldly and stopped him from saying any more nonsense. He did not hear the latter part of Lu Ziehen¡¯s words, but he had heard the first part of his sentence very clearly. This d * mned man, saying something so certain when he wasn¡¯t sure. What did he mean by blushing meant that he was shy, and shyness meant that he liked her! And there was even a special case! He really didn¡¯t know how he became a lawyer. He didn¡¯t even have any logical thinking when he spoke! ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Shao Gubei seemed to have recalled something. He turned his head and looked at Lu Ziehen, how much is Yan si ¡®er¡¯s monthly salary? ¡± Lu Ziehen glanced at him suggestively. 5000? why? ¡± He was going to give her a raise? Or do you want me to go straight to your office?¡± ¡°Pay raise!¡± Shao Gubei replied in a neither hurried nor slow manner. Since she didn¡¯t want the money given to the little guy, it was the same to give it to her sister. This was not a bad idea.. Chapter 1750 - Chapter 1750: Is he interested in me? Chapter 1750: Is he interested in me? Translator: 549690339 ¡°Hey! Shao Gubei, are you serious?¡± Lu Ziehen asked suspiciously. ¡°En! It was increased to 8000! I¡¯ll pay the other 3000, I¡¯m serious!¡± Shao Gubei nodded with certainty. Lu Ziehen was so excited that he patted his shoulder. Shao Gubei, you¡¯ve finally come to your senses! Oh my God, you¡¯re finally willing to walk out of that woman¡¯s demonic barrier? You¡¯re finally in love! That¡¯s great!¡± Shao Gubei¡¯s face was filled with black lines. I gave her a raise. What does it have to do with my love! He wouldn¡¯t love her no matter how much he loved her. Who should 1 love? An Idiot¡¯s smiling face suddenly appeared in his mind. Shao Gubei shook his muddled head. As expected, after being with that little idiot for so long, his brain had also become a little dazed. He could not believe that he would actually think of her. ¡°Don¡¯t you like her?¡± Lu Ziehen was stunned. ¡°Nonsense!¡± Shao Gubei rolled his eyes at him. If he liked her, that little idiot would just eat him up! ¡°Then why did you raise her salary for no reason?¡± Lu Ziehen was even more stunned. In the end, Shao Gubei ruthlessly threw him a few words,¡± none of your business! **** yiyihehehehe! the moment Yan si ¡®er entered the room, she excitedly shouted for Siyi. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Siyi came out with an anxious face, what happened?¡± ah Yingluo is so blessed!! Yan si ¡®er¡¯s face was red from embarrassment, as she welcomed Siyi into her arms, smiling peacefully. Siyi heaved a sigh of relief. She was infected by her sister¡¯s sweet look and couldn¡¯t help but purse her lips and smile, what¡¯s wrong? You¡¯re so happy, what good thing happened?¡± take a guess, Zhenzhen. Yan si ¡®er winked at her playfully. ¡°Did you get a raise?¡± Other than money, what else could make her sister so happy? ¡°You guessed right! but¡­ Yan si ¡®er blushed and glanced at Siyi. that¡¯s not the most important thing!! Not the most important? Even a raise wasn¡¯t a reason to make her sister happy? ah, Yingluo. Siyi suddenly realized, sis, you didn¡¯t confess, did you? ¡± Yingluo, you met that man again?¡± ¡°Yup! Yiyi, I met him again today! ¡°I¡¯m so happy, Yingluo.¡± Yan si ¡®er couldn¡¯t help but smile foolishly when she thought of the scene today. Her little head happily snuggled into Siyi¡¯s arms. ¡°Sis, did you really confess?¡± Siyi was also happy for her. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t!¡± Yan si ¡®er shook her head. Her eyes darkened, but they brightened up again in an instant. Yiyi, my salary. Wanwan was the one who increased it for me. Also, 1 accidentally bumped into her today. She actually asked for my name and my position in the law firm!! Do you know? He¡¯s the type of man who never cares about other people¡¯s Affairs, but Yingluo did ask me! Yiyi, do you think Yueyue is also interested in me?¡± ¡°Really?¡± Siyi also became excited. His sister had been secretly in love with him for almost two years, but she had only just seen her sister talk about him so excitedly today. really, really!! Yan si ¡®er nodded excitedly. ¡°That¡¯s great, sis! She should find a chance to confess to him! ¡°You¡¯ll definitely be happy, Yingluo,¡± Siyi hugged Yan sier tightly and encouraged her excitedly. She wanted to see her sister happy, to see her sister marry the man she loved most! A good woman like her sister should have a happy home. With her husband and her child, she would have another place to rest her heart and soul. She would not have to work so hard for her anymore.. Chapter 1751 - Chapter 1751: Her confession Chapter 1751: Her confession Translator: 549690339 ¡°Good!¡± Yan si ¡®er nodded her head happily. If she had the chance, she would definitely find this man and confess to him! Today, Lu Ziehen¡¯s boss had mentioned that he would definitely get a divorce, Yueyue. She would wait! Even if it took ten or twenty years, she would still wait! As long as he said he liked it! In the room- Siyi was still smiling sweetly as she thought about her sister¡¯s happiness. She snuggled her little body into the warm blanket and secretly took out her cell phone from her bag. She looked through the saved phone number. Shao Gubei- Top grade handsome man ¡­ The two names went back and forth, taking turns to read. Finally, it stopped at ¡®Shao Gubei¡¯. The hand that was holding the phone tightened slightly, and her fingers hesitated whether to click on the ¡®write a message¡¯ button. Suddenly, his phone vibrated soundlessly, and a text message popped up. [ sender: Shao Gubei ] No way? The telepathy between them could also be confirmed? Siyi didn¡¯t think too much and quickly opened the message. It was just a short sentence, but it made Siyi, who was under the blanket, smile. ¡°I¡¯m working at noon tomorrow!¡± She could barely misinterpret this sentence as the awkward little Beibei¡¯s CEO showing concern for her life! Just as she was laughing joyfully, her phone vibrated again. Another text message popped up, and it was from ATr. CEO. Siyi quickly opened it and looked at it. In the end, he was petrified on the spot. The content of the message was ¡­ Shi, remember to return the 60 Yuan to me! He added another sentence at the end, [ I accidentally pressed the send button before I finished writing. Now that I¡¯m done, let¡¯s link it up and see! ] F * ck! Your hands are hooves! To be this stupid! Even if he didn¡¯t remind her to link them together, she knew that she had to do it herself! remember to return me the 60 Yuan at work tomorrow afternoon! he said. Sixty Yuan, sixty Yuan! He was the president of a film and television company, and his net worth was in the millions in a minute. Yet, he was biting her 60 Yuan and not letting go! President of Xiaobei University, are you crazy? I¡¯m going to kill you! I knew he wouldn¡¯t be so kind as to care about my life! Hmph! Siyi was really angry! On the other end of the line, Shao Gubei rushed to the bathroom to take a shower after sending the text message. The first thing he did after he came out was to pick up his phone to see if that silly girl had replied to his text message. In the end, there was no notification on the phone. There were no messages! He snorted and threw the phone on the sofa unhappily. How dare this guy not reply to his message? I¡¯ll teach her a lesson tomorrow! While she was still feeling angry, suddenly,¡± ding ding ¡­ Ding ding¡­ the phone¡¯s message notification sounded. Shao Gubei sprinted towards the sofa at the speed of a hundred-meter sprint. He grabbed the phone on the sofa and took a look. Her charming lips couldn¡¯t help but curve into a smug smile. It was indeed a message from that little idiot! He opened it eagerly, only to find that his palm had frozen in the air, unmoving. An obvious look of shock flashed across his smiling face, but in the next moment, he couldn¡¯t help but smile foolishly. That smile was ethereal, with a bit of ecstasy, and the terrifying thing was that it also had a bit of happiness. ¡°Is there a mistake? This is a confession, right?¡± Shao Gubei held his phone and smiled triumphantly. He could not help but mumble to himself. He was the only one who didn¡¯t realize how blissful and enjoyable that voice was! Chapter 1752 - Chapter 1752:1 love you Chapter 1752:1 love you Translator: 549690339 There were three words written on the phone: ¡®I love you!¡¯ [ sender: little idiot ] The more he looked at it, the better Shao Gubei¡¯s mood became! Just as he was laughing happily, his phone rang again. Shao Gubei was stunned for a second, then he opened it eagerly to take a look. Suddenly, his smiling face completely froze, and then his expression changed. Dark clouds closed and quickly sank! It was as if a sunny day had turned into a Blizzard in an instant, and even the rainy day was omitted. On the phone, there were seven particularly striking words: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I sent it to the wrong person!¡± F * ck! It was sent to the wrong person! To hell with his d * ck! Shao Gubei could not help but want to curse! His fingers quickly fell on the keyboard and dialed Siyi¡¯s phone. beep ¡­ Beep ¡­ the cold, mechanical voice kept ringing from the phone. Siyi, who was nestled in the quilt, was stunned by the sudden vibration in her hand. She looked at the caller ID on her phone and in the next second, she was so anxious that her head was covered in sweat. This is bad! Oh no! Xuxu, little Beibei¡¯s President is calling! He must have called to reprimand her! And, and that I love you Should he accept it or not? Siyi held the phone with a panicked expression. She was hesitating whether she should hang up or pretend she couldn¡¯t hear it or pick up the call. In the end, Siyi took a deep breath and finally made up his mind! In any case, whether he accepted it or not, it was still a training session. If he did not train today, he might be beaten up tomorrow. Forget it, he would go all out! Her trembling little hand gently pressed the answer button again. Hello, Yingluo. her voice was as soft as a mosquito¡¯s buzz, and there was a hint of sweetness in her soft voice as she responded softly. Her beautiful lips did not forget to curl up into a flattering smile, as if the man on the other end could really see her. Yan Siyi, are you looking for death?! Sure enough, two seconds later, a mad roar came from the phone. Siyi¡¯s hand holding the phone trembled. The voice was so loud that it almost scared her out of her wits. So she wasn¡¯t looking to die, but to be scolded! ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Yingluo?¡± At this time, it was safer to play dumb until the end. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± The man on the other end laughed sarcastically. Yan Siyi, are you brainless? how could you send that kind of text to the wrong person?? ¡± Yingluo, go get a brain CT scan tomorrow before you come back to work!¡± The man on the other end roared out a long sentence in one go. Then, after a short break, he continued. ¡°Speak! Which adulterer did you send that message to? You¡¯re a woman, can¡¯t you have a bit of a reserved attitude that a woman should have? You¡¯re only in your third year of high school, yet you¡¯re already learning to date at such a young age. Are you looking for death?¡± ¡°Rustle!¡± Today, Lord Shao¡¯s temper was very strong! that¡¯s right, I¡¯m right. Siyi was almost out of seven souls after being yelled at by his series of cannonballs, and his words were a little muffled. ¡°Who¡¯s the adulterer?¡± Shao Gubei could not be bothered to listen to her nonsense and went straight to the point. ¡°Adulterer?¡± Siyi was stunned for a second, oh, oh, Yingluo, Yingluo, that! Yingluo is that person!¡± Siyi smiled awkwardly and began to talk nonsense.. Chapter 1753 - Chapter 1753: Who is the message sent to? Chapter 1753: Who is the message sent to? Translator: 549690339 Adulterer? Where did this adulterer come from! She didn¡¯t dare to admit that she had deliberately made fun of him. After all, he was a big CEO, and if he was fooled by her, he might just strangle her to death in the pharmacy tomorrow and let her whine. Just thinking about it made him feel a little scared! Yan Siyi, huhu! the man on the other end gritted his teeth and called out to her. He was obviously still taking deep breaths, as if he was trying to suppress the anger that was about to burst out of his heart. ¡°All?¡± Siyi responded. tell me, who is that man? ¨C Shao Gubei gritted his teeth again and asked her coldly. Siyi, who was under the blanket, trembled, what are you doing, ran ran?¡± This feeling¡­ Why was it so eerie? I¡¯m not doing anything. I¡¯m just casually asking,¡± Shao Gubei smiled coldly and replied nonchalantly. The more it was like this, the more uneasy Siyi felt. ¡°Are you trying to kill him and dismember him? And then feed it to the dogs?¡± ha ¡­ Shao Gubei lifted his lips and laughed coldly. ¡°I didn¡¯t know that you knew my Yingluo so well.¡± However, he wouldn¡¯t dismember the body. Instead, he would just feed it to the dogs and let the dogs do it themselves! Qianqian fell silent. It was hard not to understand his sinister aura! Forget it! She had better confess honestly! ¡°I¡¯m not an adulterer, I¡¯m not!¡± ¡°No?¡± Shao Gubei raised his eyebrows, and his tightly-tensed lips unconsciously relaxed a little, that message was sent to a ghost!! Did they think he was brainless? Siyi really wanted to shout at him, not to the ghost, but to a certain idiot and pighead! But fortunately, she could endure it! He swallowed the fierce force in his throat into his stomach. then, Yingluo, that¡¯s the Yingluo I sent you,¡± si Yi pursed her lips and confessed. ¡°Yingluo sent it to me?¡± Shao Gubei¡¯s voice trembled a little as he replied. He could not believe it, but the anger in his heart was extinguished in an instant, as if it had encountered a flood. More importantly, the flood even had a sweet taste to it, which made his heart overflow with sweetness. ¡°No, but don¡¯t misunderstand! I, Yingluo, don¡¯t have that kind of feelings for you, I just want to play with Yingluo! That, that, don¡¯t worry, you¡¯re not my type at all!¡± Si Yi explained with a red face. In fact, he was just quibbling! The sweet flood was instantly replaced by bitterness, and her Flying Heart fell heavily to the ground with a ¡± pa-¡± sound. ¡°Yan Siyi, are you kidding me? how can you play with this? Ah? You¡¯re crazy!¡± On the other end, there was another crazy roar. Yes, yes, yes! She was sick! If he wasn¡¯t sick, he wouldn¡¯t have touched the ground on his head! Siyi was silent and didn¡¯t speak! Scold all you want, she¡¯ll just pretend she didn¡¯t hear it. Anyway, she¡¯ll get used to it after a while! His eardrums were getting thicker and thicker! The other end roared for a long time, but seeing that she didn¡¯t make a sound on the other end, he lost interest and his voice softened a little. In fact, the only thing that made him soften his attitude was that fortunately, this idiot did not send this message to the wrong person! ¡°Forget it, seeing your repentant look, I¡¯ll stop scolding you here today!¡± The president was being merciful. So, ran ran was reading her textbook and taking notes at the same time, and she had put her phone aside as a sign of regret? good, good, good, Yingying. Siyi nodded repeatedly.. Chapter 1754 - Chapter 1754: What kind of woman do you like? Chapter 1754: What kind of woman do you like? Translator: 549690339 ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Suddenly, Shao Gubei spoke again. Siyi suddenly felt his heart tighten. ¡°What kind of man do you like?¡± The man on the other end of the line asked casually. ¡°All?¡± Siyi was stunned for a second. Yingluo, this question is very sensitive! it¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m just curious to see how deformed a brainless idiot like you is! Shao Gubei¡¯s tone was mocking as he replied to her. At this moment, Siyi really wanted to rush into his house and smash his damn head! However, after thinking about it for a while, his heart instantly balanced out! Wasn¡¯t he the devil type that she liked? Hehe! It was indeed a little deformed! ¡°Say it!¡± Shao Gubei urged impatiently. Siyi pursed his lips and began to talk nonsense. Anyway, it was good that he said something that was the opposite of his type! ¡°Alright! ¡°Let me think about it.¡± Si Yi began to think seriously. ¡°Don¡¯t be too cool! I want the cute type of Yingluo.¡± ¡°Cute?¡± Shao Gubei laughed sarcastically, it¡¯s indeed an aesthetic abnormality! He held his phone and looked at himself in the mirror. He looked cool, but it didn¡¯t seem to be cute at all. then 1 won¡¯t say it anymore, ran ran. Siyi pouted, feeling wronged. ¡°Speak!¡± It was a cold word, simple and crisp. ¡°Don¡¯t be too cold! I don¡¯t want someone with a bad temper! The gentler the better!¡± With his attitude, f * ck f * ck f * ck! He was killed directly! However, Yingluo Since he was already dead, why was he still in a daze? Siyi scratched her hair in frustration. 1 won¡¯t say anymore. It¡¯s late. I¡¯m going to sleep! The more I talk, the more vexing I get! As soon as Siyi¡¯s voice fell, he hung up the phone without waiting for the man to speak. Shao Gubei stared at the black screen of the phone in front of him in disbelief. The phone was still beeping coldly. This Yingluo, this guy actually dared to hang up on him? It seemed like he really wanted to die! Just as she was about to throw the phone in her hand onto the sofa angrily, a sentence suddenly popped up in her mind. ¨C Don¡¯t be too cold! 1 don¡¯t want someone with a bad temper! the gentler the better! As she thought of this, her hands subconsciously slowed down, and she ¡®gently¡¯ placed the phone on the desk. When he finally reacted, he realized that he had been possessed! That woman said that her type was not too cold! 1 don¡¯t want someone with a bad temper! The gentler the better!¡± But what did it have to do with him? Why did he have to be gentle for no reason? At the thought of this, the phone on the table, which had been quiet for a long time, was thrown back to the sofa with a ¡± bang¡± by the strange-tempered man! It was! typical case of him being unable to live with himself! He had also implicated the cell phone and the sofa! The next day- In the ICE building- ¡°Good Morning, President Shao, ran ran.¡± Good Morning, President Shao! ? Along the way, the employees greeted Shao Gubei politely. After that, everyone crowded behind him and started to discuss in shock. ¡°Heavens! President Shao is possessed today!¡± ¡°Yes, yes! He never smiled when she greeted him normally, but today, he was smiling so brightly! Ah? Did he divorce his wife?¡± ¡°No way! Doesn¡¯t that mean we all have a chance?¡± Chapter 1755 - Chapter 1755: The president is in love. Chapter 1755: The president is in love. Translator: 549690339 ¡°Hey! I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a divorce, but more like a second spring! Look at what the president is wearing today, Yingying!¡± ¡°All Yingluo, no wonder I feel so awkward today! He was wearing a Cartoon T-Shirt? Haha, so cute! It¡¯s really unbelievable!¡± ? ? When Shao Gubei, who was wearing a Cartoon T-Shirt and a casual pair of casual pants, appeared in the office with a bright and warm smile on his handsome face and steady steps, the assistant and Secretary, who were busy sorting out documents, froze at the same time. His mouth was in an exaggerated ¡®O¡¯ shape, and his eyes were as big as copper bells. The documents in his hands fell to the ground. After staring for a long time, he slowly came back to his senses. boss Shao, are you possessed today??!! That was the only reason the assistant could think of! Shao Gubei glanced at him indifferently and hid the awkward smile on his lips. Suddenly, he seemed to have thought of something and glanced at the stunned assistant. His eyes flickered and he seemed a little uncomfortable. He reached out and tugged at the extremely awkward t-shirt. ¡°Hey! Awkward?¡± ¡°You want ran ran to hear the truth?¡± The assistant asked carefully. ¡°What do you think?¡± Shao Gubei said with a fake smile. ¡°Boss Shao, actually, you matched this outfit very well! You look very handsome in it too! However, you know that it¡¯s not your style at all! So overall, it looks a little awkward!¡± The assistant smiled in a flattering manner as he answered based on what he felt was the truth. This feeling, this outfit, it¡¯s so awkward! The once unruly, cold, calm, high-spirited CEO was now in a daze. It¡¯s fine if you smile, this is how you normally treat people! But Yingluo, you can¡¯t be wearing a cartoon outfit! Oh my God, this is too cute and ¡®crazy¡¯! ¡°It¡¯s not as awkward as you say it is!¡± The Secretary at the side couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and couldn¡¯t help but scold the assistant. Shao Gubei raised his eyebrows and looked at the female secretary, what do you think? ¡± he asked again. The man¡¯s thoughts were not important, what was important was the woman¡¯s thoughts! Especially a certain woman¡¯s! ¡°From a woman¡¯s point of view, boss, I¡¯m telling you that your outfit is tens or hundreds of times better than before. Let me tell you, girls usually like cool things with a hint of childlike cuteness. That way, girls will feel that it¡¯s easy to get close to you and not rigid! More importantly, the wangliang¡¯s taste was quite good! Isn¡¯t that right?¡± The Secretary did not forget to give him an ambiguous look as she spoke. ¡°What¡¯s delicious?¡± The two men were confused. of course it¡¯s because it¡¯s delicious!! The Secretary rolled her eyes helplessly. Two experienced men were actually pretending to be virgins in front of a young woman? ¡°Oh, oh, so that¡¯s how it is, Yingluo!¡± The assistant came over with a shocked expression, old Hao, boss Hao, you¡¯re in love!! You¡¯re actually in love!¡± Heavens! What a shocking piece of news this was! Their big CEO! who had never felt anything for women and had no love for his wife, was actually in love! God, which woman was so tragic that her boss had taken a fancy to her? Chapter 1756 - Chapter 1756: He was distracted because of her. Chapter 1756: He was distracted because of her. Translator: 549690339 ¡°Assistant li, what the hell are you talking about? Just shut up!¡± Love, love Wuwu Wasn¡¯t he just wearing a Katong t-shirt? What the hell did it have to do with him being in love! Yingluo! assistant li instantly shut up after hearing his sudden roar. ¡°Get out! There was no need to organize the things! Wait, I¡¯ll clean it up myself!¡± Shao Gubei ordered in a deep voice. The two of them left with their tails between their legs. When he reached the door, the assistant suddenly stopped in his tracks. Oh right, boss, miss Zhuang might come to the company today! Don¡¯t forget!¡± ¡°En!¡± Shao Gubei lowered his eyes and responded to him indifferently. He was the one who asked Zhuang xiaoshuang to come over, but now his mind obviously did not fall on that irrelevant woman. That extremely shocking sentence kept replaying in her mind. [ old boss Shao, you¡¯re in love! ] Love! What a horrifying word, he didn¡¯t even dare to imagine it being used on him and that little idiot! How old was he? How young was she? When two numbers with a difference of more than ten years were put together, he could not think of anything else other than horror and absurdity! She raised her hand and scratched her hair, feeling a little depressed for some reason! He lowered his eyes and looked at the t-shirt he was wearing with a complicated expression. Then, he got up and walked into the inner room of the office. Perhaps, this Cartoon T-Shirt really didn¡¯t suit him at all! After entering the resting room, he took off his t-shirt without hesitation and threw it on the bed. He picked a simple shirt from the closet and put it on. He stood in front of the mirror and looked at his normal self. he¡¯s crazy!!! Shao Gubei growled in anger. He had to admit that he had been somewhat disturbed by the words of the two busybodies! She tore the shirt off her body in anger and glared at the t-shirt on the bed. Her eyes were burning as if she wanted to burn a hole in it. In the end, he was still wearing that damn t-shirt! He received a text message from that little idiot during work hours. ¡°Remember to come and get the money!¡± Shao Gubei laughed out loud. Who would care about her sixty Yuan? What a little idiot whose brain wasn¡¯t that good! Twenty minutes after the text message was sent, the pharmacy suddenly became crowded. Did something sensational or fun happen? Siyi couldn¡¯t help but look out, but the result made her completely dumbfounded. Her plump lips were opened in an exaggerated ¡®O¡¯ shape, and her eyes were as big as copper bells. She looked in shock at the extremely handsome man who was approaching her step by step! ¡°I¡¯m here to get the money!¡± The tall figure stopped in front of her, his deep eyes lowered, his sexy lips curved into a devilish smile, and his burning gaze locked on Siyi, who was less than half a meter away from him. Siyi stared at the man in front of her in disbelief. He was wearing a Katong t-shirt and was extremely cute. Was this Youyou really the cold, hot-tempered, and arrogant Youyou Shao Gubei? you ¡­ si Yi¡¯s shocked gaze swept over every part of his body carefully, almost not letting go of any corner. Heavens! It was hard for her to imagine that the great president Shao, who was always so calm and collected, would look so handsome and stylish in a Cartoon T-Shirt, yet he also had a hint of childlike cuteness! Chapter 1757 - Chapter 1757: Are you alright? Chapter 1757: Are you alright? Translator: 549690339 The first thing she thought of was her beloved brother from daoming temple! Heavens! Only today did she realize that their little CEO Beibei had the same alluring, adorable, and awkward aura that ah si had! Oh my God! She really wanted to step forward and pinch little Beibei¡¯s awkward little face! ¡°What¡¯s with that expression?¡± The man¡¯s face, which was still smiling just now, instantly sank when he saw Siyi¡¯s exaggerated little face. This guy actually dared to stare at him as if he had discovered a monster! After Shao Gubei¡¯s cold question, si who was in a daze instantly recovered. Looking at the different him in front of her, she suddenly felt her face and ears turn red, and even her heart started to beat faster. This is bad! She was also possessed! She lowered her eyes and stole a glance at the Restless crowd around her. Then, she looked up at the man opposite her. ¡°Yingluo, if you¡¯re not in a hurry, you can go to the rest area opposite. I¡¯ll be taking a break in ten minutes!¡± Siyi was a shop assistant, so she basically stood at the medicine Shelf area for a few hours. After two hours, they had half an hour to take a break. ¡°Alright!¡± Shao Gubei actually agreed to it obediently. He turned around and sat in the rest area, patiently waiting for her to take a break in the middle. Shao Gubei, who was in the waiting room, was so bored that he flipped through all the Chinese medicine books on the table. There seemed to be a burning gaze constantly wandering around him, then slowly stopping, then flashing and wandering. In fact, he had always disliked people looking at him in this way. When he encountered such a situation, he would usually leave without hesitation, but he had no choice today. Shao Gubei flipped through the book in his hand sullenly and pouted his sexy thin lips helplessly. He could just treat it as if it was for the sixty Yuan! As he thought of this, his conflicted heart seemed to ease a little! When he had flipped through all the books for the fifth time, Siyi¡¯s slender figure finally appeared in the resting area. As soon as Siyi sat down opposite him, she instantly felt thousands of sharp swords shooting at her, and the murderous aura was quite heavy! It was a very bad feeling! She was about to suggest a change of location when the man opposite her stood up. He reached out and grabbed her small hand with his hot palm. He walked out without saying anything. hey, Yingluo,¡± si Yi called out in shock, his little face blushing red. The left side of his chest suddenly felt like there was a living rabbit in it, crazily jumping around inside, and the little hand he held tightly couldn¡¯t help but sweat. ¡°How long is the rest time?¡± Shao Gubei completely ignored her awkwardness and asked her directly. half an hour, half an hour, half an hour, half an hour, half an hour, half an hour,¡± Siyi answered, panting. His steady steps were big, as if he was in a hurry to leave the big pharmacy, so much so that Siyi, who was being held by him, almost had to jog all the way to keep up with the rhythm of his steps. After that, Shao Gubei did not say anything else and led her to a coffee shop that was very close to the company and the pharmacy. The two of them sat down and began to chat. ¡°What do you want to drink?¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Siyi was stunned for a moment. She looked at him in shock. He was so different today. Her pink lips moved very carefully. Mr. Jin, are you alright today?¡± Did you suffer any shock? Chapter 1758 - Chapter 1758: Am I cute like this? Chapter 1758: Am I cute like this? Translator: 549690339 ¡°Hmm?¡± Shao Gubei, who was looking at the coffee list seriously, only lifted his eyes to look at her when he heard her question. His deep eyes were filled with puzzlement, and his straight brows unconsciously furrowed a little. seeing his stern expression, siyi couldn¡¯t help but gulp guiltily, the corners of her lips twitched, and she smiled flatteringly.¡± it¡¯s fine, it¡¯s not yingluo. yingluo just thought that your clothes today were not bad, not bad!!¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± shao gubei raised his brows, pursed his lips into a smile, and said in a calm and collected manner,¡± as expected, a handsome man looks good in anything!¡± Yingluo. didn¡¯t he understand that she was just complimenting his clothes? Wasn¡¯t this man a little too thick-skinned? ¡°Bring me lunch at exactly 12 noon today!¡± Shao Gubei ordered as he sipped his coffee. ¡°All?¡± Deliver food? What was that? ¡°I¡¯m not working in a restaurant, I don¡¯t do take-out!¡± did that mean he was rejecting her? ¡°Sixty Yuan for a trip!¡± Shao Gubei¡¯s sexy thin lips opened unhurriedly, and his dark eyes did not even bother to look at her. ¡°All Yingluo¡± is going to earn! Siyi couldn¡¯t help but sigh and blink her big, watery eyes. I¡¯ll think about it! She was still hesitating about whether she should take on two jobs since it was mealtime at 12 o ¡®clock. However, before she could figure out the answer, she saw the man opposite her stand up. just come to the president¡¯s office on the 26th floor at 12. Everyone¡¯s resting at noon, so come up directly! Shao Gubei looked at her indifferently, but his commanding tone was firm and did not allow for any objection. After he finished speaking, he turned around and walked out. ¡°Hey!¡± Siyi called out to him. ¡°Hmm?¡± Shao Gubei turned around. ¡°what do you want to eat?¡± ¡°You do as you see fit!¡± After he finished speaking, he turned around and was about to leave. Suddenly, he seemed to have thought of something and turned back to look at her. ¡°Hey!¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Siyi blinked her eyes in confusion. the clothes I¡¯m wearing today are so ¡­ Shao Gubei awkwardly glanced at the Doraemon on on his body and glanced at her. isn¡¯t it cute? ¡± At that moment, Siyi was sure that this man was either possessed or possessed. However, looking at his honest face, Siyi surrendered. She nodded her head with exceptional certainty and sincerity, very cute! ¡°Really?¡± there was an obvious light of joy in the depths of his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s true!¡± It was very loving! ¡°Alright, I¡¯m done!¡± shao gubei¡¯s lips, which had just curved upwards, tensed up. he kept his joy and looked at her with an exceptionally calm expression, he then ordered her lightly,¡± continue drinking your coffee! ¡± After that, he paid and strode out of the coffee shop, not wanting to stay any longer. Si Yixuan looked at his back in a daze, and he only felt that something was overflowing in his heart. The sweet taste was filled with a strong sense of happiness. [ what kind of man do you like? ] -Ah? [ it¡¯s fine. I¡¯m just curious to see how deformed a brainless idiot like you is! ] ¨CAlright! Let me think, Yingluo, 1 don¡¯t want someone too cool. I want the cute type! ¨C Cute? It was indeed an aesthetic deformity! Hahaha! Siyi really wanted to burst out in laughter. Until now, she had to admit that her aesthetic was really deformed to a certain incurable degree! at noontime The 26th floor was almost empty. All the employees had gone to the company¡¯s cafeteria for lunch. Only Shao Gubei was still in his office, seriously browsing through the documents. Someone would deliver his lunch to him at 12 o ¡®clock, so he didn¡¯t have to rush to have lunch. Looking at the time, it was half an hour before 12 o ¡®clock sharp. He looked away from the quartz clock and was about to get up to make a cup of coffee when the office door was suddenly pushed open.. Chapter 1759 - Chapter 1759:I want you! Chapter 1759:I want you! Translator: 549690339 He was stunned for a second. In the next moment, chongmo¡¯s eyes darkened, his pupils constricted, and his tensed lips curved into a slightly mocking smile. ¡°Why, is President Yan not welcome?¡± Zhuang xiaoshuang lifted her lips and smiled. She crossed her arms and looked at him arrogantly. Shao Gubei sneered and gestured to the seat opposite him. sit! he said. Zhuang xiaoshuang smiled with satisfaction and sat down on the soft chair opposite him. ¡°Hubby, 1 heard you were looking for me in a hurry?¡± Zhuang xiaoshuang raised her eyebrows and asked him in a seductive way. Shao Gubei gave her a meaningful glance and went straight to the point, you should have the original document of the video, right?¡± As for the ¡®hubby¡¯ that she had called him, he did not seem to have heard it at all. Or rather, he did not have the time to care about that. It was as if Cheng jinxue was the only one in his heart! ¡°What original document?¡± Zhuang xiaoshuang looked at him in confusion. You want to help that woman fight a lawsuit? Not a chance! Shao Gubei laughed sarcastically. He did not even bother to look up at her. Ms. Zhuang, 1 don¡¯t have much time to deal with this. If we can¡¯t get along, you can get up and leave now! ¡°Hmph!¡± Zhuang xiaoshuang snorted coldly. Shao Gubei, you¡¯re quite confident! Shao Gubei did not say anything, he only lifted his eyes and looked at her indifferently. ¡°Speak! What do you want?¡± Zhuang xiaoshuang looked at him with-smile and replied unhurriedly,¡± 1 want you! ¨C Four simple words! However, it made Siyi, who was standing at the door and about to knock, freeze. It turned out that the office door was only left ajar. No matter how good the soundproofing was, even if the door was slightly ajar, she could still hear everything clearly, not a single word was missed. Initially, she wanted to turn around and leave immediately. However, a cold reply once again froze her in place, not moving an inch. ¡°One night!¡± These two words were so cold that they jumped out of Shao Gubei¡¯s tightly pursed lips. ¡°Ha!¡± As soon as she finished speaking, she heard Zhuang xiaoshuang sneer and her eyes were filled with jealousy, one night!! Shao Gubei, 1 thought you didn¡¯t want to touch me? You didn¡¯t expect to have this day, did you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to, I really don¡¯t want to!¡± Shao Gubei laughed as he looked at her, and replied in an unhurried manner. f * ck you! Zhuang xiaoshuang¡¯s Red cheeks instantly turned into the color of pig liver. ¡°Good! Good! Shao Gubei, you¡¯ve got guts! You want the original document, right? You want to fight a lawsuit for your old lover? Sure, I¡¯ll satisfy you! Come and find me at nine tonight! Hmph! I¡¯d like to see how much you love that b * tch, and at the same time, I¡¯ll let you enjoy how the b * tch you love is being pressed down by an old man and ruthlessly ravaged! I promise you¡¯ll like it very much, you¡¯ll be very excited, and you¡¯ll even want Yingluo to want me!¡± As soon as Zhuang xiaoshuang finished her words, she got up and was ready to leave. ¡°Prido hotel, nine O ¡¯clock!¡± Shao Gubei gave an address and time coldly, his tone not allowing any room for discussion. He would never step into that woman¡¯s house unless there were special circumstances! Zhuang xiaoshuang froze and stopped walking. She turned back and glanced at him with a cold smile, okay! Then, he turned around and left. Siyi¡¯s little hand that was holding the lunchbox was as stiff as a fossil, and her body that was standing by the door couldn¡¯t move.. Chapter 1760 - Chapter 1760: she heard everything? Chapter 1760: she heard everything? Translator: 549690339 Until he Hua ¡­ the office door was suddenly pulled open, and a cold wind attacked her pale little face, directly pouring into the depths of her almost frozen heart. A flirtatious and beautiful face instantly appeared in her eyes. The moment she saw Siyi, Zhuang xiaoshuang was obviously stunned for a second. She seemed to be a little frightened by her sudden appearance and her pale little face. ¡°You ghost! Just stand here and not make a sound!¡± Zhuang xiaoshuang glanced at her coldly and scolded her angrily. After being scolded by her, Siyi¡¯s dazed expression suddenly recovered. She lowered her red eyes and apologized in a low voice,¡± I¡¯m sorry for hugging Hanhan!! Her voice was choked with sobs. Zhuang xiaoshuang¡¯s angry scolding made Shao Gubei¡¯s heart tighten, and he had a bad feeling. Just as he was about to get up, he suddenly stopped and glanced at the angry Zhuang xiaoshuang at the door. Suddenly, he remembered that he had never told the little idiot that he was tied down by a marriage! What would she do if she knew? ¡°Shao Gubei, you¡¯re acting really strange today! The Cartoon T-Shirt you¡¯re wearing doesn¡¯t match your style at all, President Shao. Hehe, you can even eat a lunchbox today!¡± From what she knew of this man, he had always been a particularly picky, awkward, and particular man. Today, he actually looked so poor and rustic, which really made her despise him from the bottom of her heart. Zhuang xiaoshuang said sarcastically and did not forget to glance at his dazzling t-shirt with disdain. After saying that, he turned around and was about to glare at the woman who was sending away the food delivery. However, he realized that the woman had already left. Only the bag of lunch in her hand was safely placed on the coffee table. what a poor ghost!! Zhuang xiaoshuang cursed in a low voice and then arrogantly walked away in her pointed high heels. she was just waiting for the passionate and exciting night, yingluo. She must let this man satisfy her until he was completely submissive under her body! Si Yi came down from the 26th floor in a daze. When the elevator door opened, she accidentally bumped into Li Yuqing, who had been waiting for the elevator. At that moment, Siyi finally understood what it meant to be enemies on a narrow road. ¡°Yan Siyi?¡± It was a scream that he had expected. It was so shocking. siyi raised her misty eyes and looked at her indifferently, she looked away and left the elevator without paying attention to her. ¡°Yan Siyi, stop right there! Why are you here? Ah? Are you jealous that I¡¯ve been signed into the ICE and want to fight with me again?¡± Li Yuqing reached out, grabbed Siyi¡¯s slender arm, and roared at her angrily. Siyi looked at his arm that was being held tightly, and his eyebrows furrowed in pain. you have such a good imagination. It¡¯s a pity that you¡¯re not a screenwriter! Siyi sneered and glanced at her. She fiercely shook the five fingers on her arm and turned to leave. Was today the day she was extremely fierce? She was really suspicious! ¡°Yan Siyi, how can you be so cheap! Not only did you steal my man, now you want to steal my job? How can you be so shameless? you want to join the ICE with your looks? Are you out of your mind?¡± Li Yuqing was still chasing after Siyi¡¯s footsteps and cursing.. Chapter 1761 - Chapter 1761: My relationship with him is only as such. Chapter 1761: My relationship with him is only as such. Translator: 549690339 It was a break time and few people would appear in the lobby of the company, so Li Yuqing didn¡¯t have to worry about her image. To hell with your brain! This time, Siyi really had the urge to go berserk! She turned around and glared at Li Yuqing, who seemed to have not had enough of scolding,¡± Li Yuqing, are you born in the Year of the Dog!! It kept biting people and didn¡¯t let go! You¡¯re the one with a funny brain!¡± There was simply something wrong with her! He would shout at her everywhere! Li Yuqing was stunned for a moment. She was obviously frightened by Siyi¡¯s sudden roar. After a while, she came back to her senses and grabbed Siyi, who was about to leave. Yan Siyi, are you really not here to look for a job?¡± Why did she look so worried and suspicious? Was she really afraid that he would steal her job? Siyi glanced at her coldly. I work in the pharmacy next door. You can go there and buy more medicine during your break! The kind that can fill the brain is the best! ¡°Working in the pharmacy?¡± Li Yuqing looked at her suspiciously. Suddenly, she seemed to have remembered something. She looked at the elevator and then at her in disbelief, did you just go to the 26th floor??¡± Siyi was really angry. What did this woman want? What¡¯s wrong with her going to the 26th floor? What did it have to do with her? what right did he have to interrogate her like he was a criminal? If she really answered her questions one by one with such a good temper, she would really wonder if her brain was fried! Siyi shook off the annoying octopus on her arm, no longer paying attention to her, and ran out of the hall. ¡°Yan Siyi, you¡¯ve been rejected by general manager Huo. You¡¯re raising it, aren¡¯t you?¡± Li Yuqing¡¯s questioning voice came from behind him. Her tone was obviously disdainful, and even gloating! Siyi sneered in her heart! Bags. Raise, right! she was his mistress. He raised his mistress, and she was only his mistress! The few gazes in the hall were still attracted by Li Yuqing¡¯s deliberately raised voice. His gaze was filled with contempt, mockery, shock, and even envy. Siyi lowered her eyes and took a deep breath. Her nose was sore and painful. Tears accumulated in her eyes, but she still forced herself not to cry. Yan Siyi couldn¡¯t help but admire this woman. She really knew how to poke people¡¯s sore spots. Of course, this woman had always been like this. Wherever she, Yan Siyi, was in pain, she would poke! Siyi glanced at the employees in the lobby and took another deep breath. She turned around and glared at her coldly. Li Yuqing, our pharmacy has a few brain-nourishing medicines that are really suitable for you!! After saying that, si Yi left without looking back. she could insult her, she could despise her, but the only thing she could not do was to cause him trouble! this was his company, and she didn¡¯t want to make him feel awlward and troubled because of her. As soon as Siyi left the hall, Li Yuqing went back to the elevator. The elevator came down from the 26th floor again, ding-¡± the elevator door opened, and a woman in-flirtatious dress stepped out arrogantly. Li Yuqing glanced at it and went into the elevator. When Shao Gubei came out of the office, the little guy was already gone. Only a sumptuous lunchbox was left. If he didn¡¯t guess wrong, the conversation between him and Zhuang xiaoshuang just now had been heard by that little idiot.. Chapter 1762 - Chapter 1762: his heart has only been for her. Chapter 1762: his heart has only been for her. Translator: 549690339 However, so what? It was just a simple transaction of money between them, wasn¡¯t it? The agreement didn¡¯t say that he couldn¡¯t have any other woman, and it didn¡¯t say that he couldn¡¯t have any woman! So, it was impossible for her to be angry, because he could not find any reason for her to be angry! Even if she was really angry now, so what? Was he supposed to chase after them and explain? he could not find a reason to explain himself! This kind of relationship was really complicated and awkward! however, even if he couldn¡¯t find a reason, he still panicked. After opening the simple but obviously nutritious lunchbox, he still lost control and chased after her. When he stepped into the pharmacy again, the manager told him that Siyi had already left work at n 0 ¡®clock and that he didn¡¯t have a shift for her in the afternoon. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, the number you have dialed is unavailable. Please try again later!¡± The cold, mechanical service tone came from the phone again and again. Today, he seemed to be particularly patient and cooperated with the voice on the phone. He hung up the phone and dialed again later. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, the number you¡¯ve dialed has turned off his phone.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Yingluo.¡± Again and again, over and over again, but it was still the same mechanical voice. Her phone was turned off! The little fellow seemed to be really angry! Siyi wandered aimlessly on the bustling streets, her dazed eyes looking at the strangers passing by her one after another. They were just simple passersby in her life! Just like a cricket. In his heart, she was just a simple passer-by who left no trace. She was the only one who was foolishly trying to piece together the sweet bits and pieces of memories into the deepest part of her heart and engrave them in her heart. A night of pleasure These two words were like a hundred-pound iron hammer, ruthlessly pounding on Siyi¡¯s chest until it was crushed into powder. At that moment, the pain in her heart almost made her breathless! they had spent the entire night together! the woman¡¯s flirtatious tone and the man¡¯s sensitive words made it so that she couldn¡¯t help but let her imagination run wild! ¨C shao gubei, didn¡¯t you say that you don¡¯t want to touch me? It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to, he really didn¡¯t want to! His cold words were so resolute and his tone was full of disgust, but they still clearly flashed past her ears again and again. siyi was puzzled, siyi was confused. How deeply did a woman love her that she could make a man who had never wronged her do something she was extremely unwilling to do? This time, Siyi really couldn¡¯t hold back the tears in her eyes. She was still crying! his heart had always been with the woman who looked a little like her! No, it should be that she was similar to her. Without these similarities, how could she have caught his eye, and then be willing to spend his wallet to support her, and then drag her into his life? in the end, she had fallen so deeply into his trap that she could not extricate herself! siyi told herself again and again that she couldn¡¯t cry, and she couldn¡¯t be angry, because she had no reason, and she didn¡¯t have the right! However, at the last moment when she was about to deliver the lunchbox, she still timidly ran away. She was afraid that she would burst into tears the moment she saw that familiar face.. Chapter 1763 - Chapter 1763: A deal Chapter 1763: A deal Translator: 549690339 She didn¡¯t know how long she had been wandering on the street or how many tears she had shed. When she returned home, it was already evening. His sister seemed to have noticed something. Yiyi, are you not happy today? ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡± Siyi smiled and shook his head. ¡°But I¡¯m a little tired. Sis, I¡¯m going back to my room to sleep. You don¡¯t have to wake me up for dinner tonight!¡± After Siyi finished speaking, he turned around and went into his room. In Yan si ¡®er¡¯s memory, this was the first time si Yi had such a sad expression. Yan si! er was sure that her Yiyi was in love! She did not know if she should be happy or sad. Her Yiyi was finally willing to accept the man¡¯s existence. However, she did not seem to be in a good mood. Did that man not love her? Or did the two of them quarrel? Siyi snuggled in the blanket and fell asleep soon after. She thought that she was really tired, so tired that she didn¡¯t want to think about Wanwan anymore. She¡¯ll be fine after she wakes up! When she opened her eyes and woke up, it was already nine O ¡®clock in the evening. Nine O ¡®clock It was a very coincidental time! Her heart couldn¡¯t help but hurt again. The darkness swallowed her entire mournful little body. In an instant, Siyi, who was in the chaos, felt suffocated! It was very uncomfortable! His body was uncomfortable, but his chest was even more stuffy and painful. Nine 0 ¡®clock sharp, pridu hotel, suite 3015. Women had one thing in mind. He felt the seductive girl in her transparent tulle pajamas walk out of the bathroom naked. The man was still lazily lying on the sofa, and it seemed that he had no intention of getting up to do anything. When he saw her come out, he glanced at her coldly, did you bring the light disc?¡± Zhuang xiaoshuang¡¯s charming smile changed slightly. Could it be that in this man¡¯s eyes, her alluring body was not as good as that disgusting light disc? After a long while, Zhuang xiaoshuang smiled coldly. I did bring it, but it¡¯s on my men downstairs! You want to test it?¡± Hmph! Don¡¯t think that she, Zhuang xiaoshuang, was a fool. When she was in the mood, she would inevitably be stolen by him. She still knew these protective measures! ¡°No need!¡± Shao Gubei replied indifferently. He did not even bother to look at her. Based on her understanding of this woman, she would not be so stupid as to not bring the disc over! Zhuang xiaoshuang smiled and pouted. Kubei, do you want to go and wash up first?¡± ¡°No need, it¡¯s fine if you wash it! I¡¯ll wash it after I¡¯m done!¡± Shao Gubei replied in a calm and collected manner, a hint of a sneer on the corner of his lips. The underlying meaning of his words was that she was dirty! Zhuang xiaoshuang¡¯s rosy cheeks instantly turned white! ¡°Let¡¯s drink some wine first!¡± I¡¯m sorry,¡± Shao Gubei said indifferently. He got up and walked to the bar. He took out a bottle of vodka and poured two glasses. Vodka was considered a strong alcohol! Zhuang xiaoshuang flicked her wet hair flirtatiously and looked at him seductively, what¡¯s wrong? Are you trying to get me drunk?¡± Shao Gubei pursed his lips and looked at her coldly, can I get the disc if I get you drunk?¡± he asked. Of course not! Zhuang xiaoshuang just looked at him suspiciously and did not take the glass of wine he handed over. Shao Gubei chuckled and put the glass back.. I do want to get myself drunk! If that¡¯s the case, I shouldn¡¯t be able to see who¡¯s lying under me, and maybe I¡¯ll be able to enjoy it more!¡± Chapter 1764 - Chapter 1764: A deal (2) Chapter 1764: A deal (2) Translator: 549690339 After saying that, Shao Gubei raised his glass and finished the vodka in one gulp. The wine is very strong. It burned his stomach, causing it to spasm. In fact, he had a stomachache and would often Twitch once or twice, just like now. The alcohol was too strong, and he would feel very uncomfortable! However, it was only her stomach that was feeling uncomfortable. Her heart was still in pain. An inexplicable pain! Shao Gubei, do you have to put it this way? do you have to insult me to the bone before you¡¯re happy? ¡± Zhuang xiaoshuang¡¯s face turned pale and she roared at him. After that, he swept the glass on the table and drank the vodka in one go. ¡°Yes!¡± Shao Gubei said coldly without any hesitation. He stared at the empty wine glass, and a scheming look flashed across his eyes. ¡°Shao Gubei, I¡¯m your wife, do you know that? What¡¯s so good about that b * tch? If she loved you, she wouldn¡¯t have slept with another man back then. I won¡¯t let you marry me, and 1 won¡¯t go abroad with another man! Why can¡¯t you just look at me, 1 love you too! Why don¡¯t you look at me? Why did you do that?¡± Zhuang xiaoshuang was screaming while madly beating on Shao Gubei¡¯s firm chest. His stomach ached even more with the pungent smell of her perfume. ¡°Enough!¡± He raised his hand and grabbed her crazy fist. He held it tightly and looked coldly at her, whose face was gradually turning red. She had mentioned his past again, but strangely, his heart only tightened slightly. The suffocating pain he felt in the past was gone! ¡°Do you still want to do it or not!¡± Shao Gubei growled coldly, showing his anger. be a sister-in-law. Zhuang xiaoshuang raised her eyes and gazed at him deeply with aggrieved eyes, but her eyes were full of love. It was dyed red. The drug seemed to be taking effect! Furthermore, this was a special medicine from the heavenly Dao Union. He had rushed to the old man this afternoon to ask for it! He hoped that it would really have the effect of making him dizzy and confused. Zhuang xiaoshuang kissed him eagerly and attacked him randomly. Shao Gubei frowned and dodged again and again. 1 want ran ran, I want my ran ran. Zhuang xiaoshuang murmured and her small hands went to untie his pants desperately. Shao Gubei angrily pushed Zhuang xiaoshuang, who was like a water snake, away. I¡¯m going to take a shower first! After he finished speaking, he turned around and went into the bathroom, ignoring her pestering. When she opened the door again, before she could say anything, she was suddenly swept onto the bed by a naked man. As expected, the effects of the medicine came quickly, and it seemed to be very useful! ¡°Want me, Yingluo, want me, Yingluo¡± Her lips fell on his eagerly. Her sexy thin lips were engulfed in his seductive breath. Her body was so empty and weak. It was like a flame that was about to burn her up, making her breathless. The man deftly had her again and again, satisfying her every time she lost control. In the charming room, the man¡¯s excited breathing and the woman¡¯s indulgent moans rose and fell, one after another, and the continuous moaning. *** In the room, Siyi couldn¡¯t fall asleep after waking up. She didn¡¯t turn on the lights and just leaned on the window sill quietly. Her empty eyes looked at the crescent moon outside the window in shock. The silver moonlight was a little cool, and it enveloped her thin body.. Chapter 1765 - Chapter 1765: Missing her Chapter 1765: Missing her Translator: 549690339 It seems like I¡¯ve been staring at it for too long. Her eyes were sore! It¡¯s so sore and painful. He felt like crying when it hurt! Her phone had been turned off. The battery was out. It had been out of battery when she was in the pharmacy today. Otherwise, she would have called him first to ask if it was convenient for her to deliver food to him at that time. If he had hit her, she would not have seen that scene! If she hadn¡¯t seen that scene, she wouldn¡¯t be in so much pain now! Ever since she came back, she still hadn¡¯t charged her phone, Yingluo. Just let it be! It was as if his heart had shut her out! She closed her eyes and buried her muddled head in her arms. If she didn¡¯t think about it, it wouldn¡¯t hurt, and if it didn¡¯t hurt, she wouldn¡¯t want to cry! However, her tears continued to flow. In the car, Shao Gubei lowered his eyes and took a deep breath of the cigarette that was continuously burning out. There was a trace of loneliness in his dark eyes that could not be seen. Her phone was still off. Today, his heart also seemed to be particularly vexed and uneasy. In the afternoon, he went directly to the heavenly Dao Union and headed straight to the hotel at nine 0 ¡®clock. At nine-thirty, he left the suite that was filled with lingering feelings and drove aimlessly on the streets. In fact, he could have gone home to sleep first and then went to the hotel the next morning. However, he did not want to go home at all. The car passed through the bustling city center and unknowingly entered the suburbs. Finally, it entered a deep alley and finally stopped in front of a simple residential building. He didn¡¯t honk or turn on his car lights. This was a residential building, and he had to have the manners. He had tried calling her, but she still didn¡¯t pick up. So, he just sat quietly in the car and waited. As for what he was waiting for, even he himself did not know. He only knew that this way, his heart would not be so stuffy that he could not breathe. Perhaps she had already fallen asleep, or perhaps she did not take what he said this afternoon to heart at all. He was the only one who was thinking blindly and caring about it! He realized that for the first time, he was starting to care about her feelings and her thoughts. In fact, he didn¡¯t like this feeling. He really didn¡¯t like it! However, he still chose to wait quietly in the car. There was no reason or reason. It was just a subconscious decision! The lights in the room were dark. The car lights were not turned on either. The first ray of the morning sun shone through the car window and into the slightly dejected car. Shao Gubei opened his drowsy eyes tiredly. She looked up at the familiar glass window upstairs, and her bloodshot eyes darkened. Not long after, the car disappeared into the streets. The moment Siyi opened her eyes, she seemed to see the familiar car slowly driving into the dark streets of her neighborhood for a stroll. However, that feeling only lasted for a moment. She knew that it was impossible! Right now, he might still be on a big bed, or he might still have that Pretty Woman in his arms, Yingluo. There were too many possibilities, but the only one that did not happen was that he would appear at her doorstep! *** Pridu Grand Hotel, room 3015- It was seven in the morning. Shao Gubei was leaning on the bar counter at the side, his eyes were lowered, and he was smoking the cigarette in his hand from time to time. The smoke curled up, and the smoke ring was faintly enshrouding. The person on the bed moved slightly. There was still some joy from last night¡¯s excitement between her delicate eyebrows. She turned over slightly and opened her eyes.. Chapter 1766 - Chapter 1766: His scheme Chapter 1766: His scheme Translator: 549690339 ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± Shao Gubei raised his eyebrows and asked indifferently. A meaningful smile flashed across the corner of his lips, and he casually put out the cigarette in his hand. Zhuang xiaoshuang¡¯s seductive eyes were still stained with the love from last night that had yet to fade. She looked at him with a lustful smile and pouted, hubby, why are you up so early? I¡¯m not tired!¡± He hated the word! husband¡¯! However, he didn¡¯t seem to be in the mood to pay attention to her words. He raised his charming eyes and looked at her. where¡¯s the light disc?¡± On the bed, Zhuang xiaoshuang¡¯s expression could not help but change slightly, but she quickly returned to normal. She lifted the silk quilt on the bed, got up, and rubbed against him on the bar. ¡°Hubby, did you not have enough fun last night?¡± Her hands were wrapped around Shao Gubei¡¯s neck seductively as she looked at him suggestively, exuding an alluring aura. Shao Gubei still ignored her teasing and allowed her to caress his body. His eyes were indifferent as he spat coldly,¡± the light disc! He had never liked to talk nonsense, so it was best to be direct! He really had no interest in playing such an ambiguous game with this woman! Zhuang xiaoshuang¡¯s beautiful eyebrows trembled slightly, but she was still smiling. Her smile was deep and charming, you want the disc so much? ¡± Why don¡¯t you stay with me for another night?¡± Was he in such a hurry to help that b * tch with the lawsuit? She just didn¡¯t want to satisfy him! ¡°Another night?¡± Shao Gubei glanced at her and smiled. Zhuang xiaoshuang, stop playing with me! As he spoke, Shao Gubei reached out his hand and picked up a camera from the bar behind him. He opened it and raised his hand, placing it in front of her. Suddenly, one after another, ambiguous moans, accompanied by the woman¡¯s shameful begging, reverberated throughout the cold suite. The woman on the bed was undoubtedly her-Zhuang xiaoshuang. However, the man on top of her had a weird look on his face. It was not him, Shao Gubei! Zhuang xiaoshuang stared at everything in the camera in disbelief. Her eyes were red and she glared at him angrily. She shouted,¡± Shao Gubei, you bastard, you set me up!! As she spoke, she reached out her hand and snatched the camera from his hand without hesitation. ¡°Don¡¯t waste your energy! I¡¯ve already made a backup! Also, so what if I set you up? I¡¯m just returning an eye for an eye!¡± Facing her anger and accusations, Shao Gubei remained indifferent. Zhuang xiaoshuang¡¯s Red face suddenly turned pale, then who¡¯s ran ran? What do you want to do? Shao Gubei, 1 am your wife! How could you do this! Are you even human!¡± Shao Gubei raised his eyebrows and smiled. Wifey, what a funny word! However, he was still very serious as he answered her questions one by one. ¡°This man is a male prostitute 1 hired from a nightclub. I heard that he¡¯s pretty good in bed, and his looks aren¡¯t bad either!¡± As Shao Gubei spoke, he deliberately took a serious look at the man in the Camera. ¡°Second question, what do you think I want to do?¡± ¡°The third question is a bit funny, so 1 don¡¯t want to answer it! Just like this!¡± As soon as Shao Gubei finished speaking, Zhuang xiaoshuang¡¯s pale face had already turned purple. It was extremely ugly! Shao Gubei, you Rascal! What exactly do you want to do!! Zhuang xiaoshuang shouted angrily. Shao Gubei looked at her indifferently and smiled, give me the video of the original document! Zhuang xiaoshuang sneered,¡± what can you do to me if I don¡¯t? ¡° Chapter 1767 - Chapter 1767: Your house’s number Chapter 1767: Your house¡¯s number Translator: 549690339 Shao Gubei shrugged his shoulders, what else can 1 do? At worst, I can only let you taste the pain that Cheng jinxue has suffered. Oh! Also, I¡¯ll help you create some hype, so you might be able to get into the entertainment industry. What do you think?¡± f * ck you! Zhuang xiaoshuang only felt a lump in her throat. Her face turned green and then purple. The color changed faster than her face. When did this man learn to be so despicable! ¡°I¡¯ll give you ten seconds to consider!¡± Shao Gubei was no longer in the mood to play with her! in ten seconds, the video will be sent to all major news media and websites. You can decide for yourself! He could only use such a despicable method to deal with this kind of woman! No matter how dirty and despicable he was, he had learned it all from this woman! ¡°Ten lustful Gu¡± ¡°Shao Gubei, you¡¯ve got some¨Ceking balls. Don¡¯t think that I can¡¯t do anything to that woman just because-have the support of the heavenly Dao Union! Let¡¯s wait and see!¡± Before Shao Gubei could finish counting, Zhuang xiaoshuang spoke coldly. He turned around, grabbed the phone on the table, and made a call, send the disc over! As soon as he finished speaking, he threw the phone in his hand angrily with a ¡± pa-¡± sound, and it shattered into pieces. She turned around and went into the bathroom. *** After receiving the video, Shao Gubei drove straight to the company. He would be very busy today! inform the media that ICE will be holding a press conference tomorrow. Cheng Xinxue will officially Sue director Chen linjun in court! He ordered his assistant as he tidied up the documents. ¡°Yes!¡± yes,¡± the assistant replied and left the office to call all the media reporters. In the afternoon, Shao Gubei went to the law firm again. After organizing all the information, she coincidentally met Yiyi¡¯s older sister, Yan si ¡®er. The moment he saw her, Shao Gubei opened his mouth mechanically, as if he had something to ask her, but in the end, he kept his mouth shut. Was he supposed to ask her why her sister¡¯s phone was always off? Or ask her if her sister was home? Suddenly, Shao Gubei seemed to have recalled something. His dark eyes brightened up a little, and he curled his lips into a faint smile, miss Yan, is there a phone at your Wanwan¡¯s house? ¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Yan si ¡®er was stunned for a moment. Her heart tightened, and she felt as if something was about to jump out of her chest. ¡°There¡¯s one, there¡¯s one, there¡¯s one!¡± She blushed shyly and nodded her head like she was pounding garlic. She hurriedly gave him a string of numbers,¡± 8805XXXXXXXX. Shao Gubei saved the phone number that she had given him in his phone. Yan si ¡®er¡¯s heart was overflowing with joy. However, President Shao obviously did not feel it. He only smiled and explained calmly,¡± thank you, miss Yan. Please don¡¯t misunderstand. 1 just handed a document to Ziehen. He said that you¡¯re now his assistant and that you can just send it to me directly next time. That¡¯s why I want your phone number! (O) Yan si ¡®er was a little suspicious. Why did he want her house number and not her phone?! ¡°Actually, i have a phone!¡± Yan si ¡®er said in a low voice. ¡°Ah?¡± Shao Gubei looked as if he had suddenly realized something, but he quickly shook his head with a warm expression, forget it, the phone number of my house is the same! it¡¯s Yingluo and Yingluo. Yan si ¡®er could only nod her head. Although she was still overjoyed, it was obvious that she was not as happy as before. If this man really liked her, then why didn¡¯t he ask for her private phone number with such a good opportunity? However, if he didn¡¯t like her, why did he ask her for her home phone number? It was obvious that the documents were just a cover.. No one would believe such a reason! Chapter 1768 - Chapter 1768: Something happened to her? Chapter 1768: Something happened to her? Translator: 549690339 Thinking of this, she was obviously a little happier. When she came back to her senses, the man had already left. Shao Gubei got the phone number and dialed it immediately. The phone rang for a long time, but there was no answer. Finally, when it rang for the third time, the call was picked up. Hello, Yingluo. a familiar voice came from the other end, but it still sounded a little drowsy. He was originally in a depressed mood, but after hearing the gentle response, it was obvious that he was a little better. ¡°Hello?¡± Seeing that no one answered, Siyi responded again. ¡°It¡¯s me!¡± It was a simple word, but it seemed to contain too many emotions that Siyi couldn¡¯t bear. Siyi was stunned for a moment, and her heart trembled. He reached out his hand and a fist heavily hit his little head, which was still in a daze. Heavens! I¡¯m dizzy from sleep and hallucinating! The result: ah, Yingluo, it hurts!! It was so painful that si Yi couldn¡¯t help but exclaim. ¡°Hey! What are you doing? What¡¯s wrong?¡± Hearing her low cry of pain, Shao Gubei¡¯s heart suddenly tightened, and he asked her anxiously. Suddenly, he heard a voice on the phone saying, ah! Siyi screamed in shock. The next moment, the phone was hung up. Siyi¡¯s hand holding the microphone trembled, and she was shocked for a second. Just now, just now, it really was that man¡¯s voice! He wondered how he knew his house number. Shao Gubei was stunned for a second. The busy tone of the phone was a little harsh, and the last scream was filled with fear and horror. The only thought in his mind was that something had happened to the little idiot! ¡®Damn it!¡¯ He stepped on the accelerator and sped to her house at a speed of more than a hundred Yuan. The usual one-hour journey had been shortened by half an hour by him. He had been calling her home number during the journey, but all he got in return was,¡¯I¡¯m sorry, the number you have dialed is currently unavailable. Please call again later!¡¯ Siyi buried her muddled little head deep into the quilt, like a bird. She covered her ears with both hands, trying to stop herself from listening to the noisy Bell. Her mind was in a mess! What made her even more depressed was that this man seemed to have a conflict with her. If she didn¡¯t listen, he would hit her like crazy. This was really not his usual style! Didn¡¯t he always have limited patience? In the end, Siyi seemed to be annoyed. He got up from the bed, rushed to the living room, and pulled out the telephone line without hesitation. Suddenly, the entire noisy space quieted down. In an instant, Siyi¡¯s heart, along with the quiet space, became empty. It was a very strange feeling. Staring at the phone that no longer rang, his heart began to race. She curled up on the sofa and rested her head on her knees, looking a little dazed. She didn¡¯t know why she didn¡¯t want to listen to his phone call. She only knew that the moment she picked up the phone and heard his voice, her heart clearly ached. Tears welled up in her eyes, and she almost cried out loud. So, she hung up without hesitation. She didn¡¯t want to cry, and she didn¡¯t want to cry in front of him! If that happened, he would laugh at her for overestimating herself and for being an idiot. Even if her heart had lost Yingluo However, she did not want to throw away her dignity at the same time! Just as she was lost in her thoughts, suddenly, she was stunned. Dong Dong Dong ¡­ a series of noisy knocks suddenly sounded on the door.. Chapter 1769 - Chapter 1769: His concern Chapter 1769: His concern Translator: 549690339 Siyi was stunned for a second, and her beautiful face frowned slightly. Why would someone come at this time? With a dazed expression, she got up to open the door. The door was pulled open. Suddenly, she was startled. Her muddled thoughts were instantly pulled back. Her small body suddenly trembled. In the next moment, she staggered. Before Shao Gubei, who was standing outside the door, could react, the door slammed shut with a ¡®bang¡¯ at a speed that exceeded the human limit. His sharp nose was almost smashed into a flat pancake! ¡°SHIT!! ¡°Did this idiotic woman run into a ghost? Looking at her deathly pale face, it really did look like a sign of Sadako! Siyi leaned her small body against the cold door, and her heart couldn¡¯t stop beating wildly. Yingluo, did she see a ghost? Why did this man appear in her house? Siyi shook her little head hard. She must have been possessed. She thought too much about him last night and was still not awake. It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll be fine after another sleep! Siyi thought like an ostrich and was ready to go to her room. ¡°Hey! Yan Siyi, you¡¯re bewitched! Why are you screaming when you see me? Hurry up and open the door!¡± Along with a low angry roar, there was a series of¡± Bang Bang Bang¡± knocks on the door, which seemed to be full of dissatisfaction. Siyi¡¯s entire body froze. Her heart tightened. His voice, his tone, they could always easily move her heart. ¡°Hey! Open the door and let me in!¡± ¡°Hey! Yan Siyi, are you alright? Why did you keep your hand on? You¡¯re an idiot!¡± ¡°Yan Siyi, can you open the door first? You don¡¯t look well, are you sick? Open the door and let me see!¡± His low and angry tone slowly softened, sentence after sentence. It was only until the last sentence that he seemed to have lost all his patience. He immediately became a little more unyielding. Yan Siyi, if you don¡¯t open the door, I¡¯m really going to smash it! When did this man become so unreasonable and unreasonable? The door slowly opened after his threat. Shao Gubei was stunned for a moment. He looked at the damn door. If he had known that threats would work, he would not have said so much nonsense! It turned out that this broken door was much more useful than his own concern! ¡°Is there something?¡± The three words did not carry a trace of warmth. Wen Wen was slightly envious. Siyi didn¡¯t open the door fully, only a small gap, and clamped her small body in the gap of the door. Her eyes were indifferent, and she looked at him expressionlessly. Shao Gubei was slightly stunned for a second, and his slightly happy expression instantly turned cold. It was the first time her question had been so cold! His heart couldn¡¯t help but sink. ¡°Let me in!¡± He didn¡¯t say much, only giving a cold order. ¡°No!¡± Siyi answered hurriedly, a trace of guilt flashing in her dim eyes, my sister is at home. You can go first! Shao Gubei pursed his lips and smiled embarrassedly, but there was a hint of sadness in his smile, when did you learn to lie? ¡± Didn¡¯t she know that when she was lying, her eyes would always tell others that she was lying? What an idiotic, stupid woman! Siyi was stunned for a moment. In the next moment, she looked away with her dim watery eyes, not daring to look at him again, forget it, Yingluo. She said indifferently and was about to close the door again.. Chapter 1770 - Chapter 1770:i will beat you up if you cry again. Chapter 1770:i will beat you up if you cry again. Translator: 549690339 She didn¡¯t have much energy to explain anything to him. Today, she really didn¡¯t have the energy to deal with his teasing. Since she said that he was lying, then he would lie! He was lying anyway! Besides, didn¡¯t she learn to lie the moment she met him? Thinking of this, her heart suddenly ached again, and her swollen eyes couldn¡¯t help but turn red. Seeing that she was about to close the door again, Shao Gubei was anxious. He reached out his hand and pulled her petite body out from the crack of the door. ¡°All!!!!¡± Si Yi cried out in shock. In the next moment- bang! before the two people outside could react, the door was slammed shut without hesitation. For a moment, the two people outside the door could not help but be dumbfounded. The door was closed, but the key was inside the door! She can¡¯t get in, Yingluo. ¡°Shao Gubei, you¡¯re crazy! Why are you pulling her into this? The door¡¯s locked!¡± Siyi, who came back to her senses, lowered her eyes and scolded angrily. In the end, her voice couldn¡¯t help but choke up. The one who was sick was not him, but himself! Just by being so close to him, her heart could not help but ache! 1 really want to cry! Wuwuwuwu In the end, Siyi really couldn¡¯t hold it in. She squatted on the ground, buried her little head, and cried without caring about her ladylike image. Shao Gubei panicked. He hurriedly squatted down beside her and said,¡± Hey! Yan si stuttered.¡± He called her carefully and nudged her with his elbow, looking worried. ¡°Go away! Siyi ignored him and continued to cry with his head buried in his chest. ¡°You really cried?¡± Shao Gubei was a little anxious. This guy¡¯s eyes were already swollen enough, and he was still crying! don¡¯t cry, it¡¯s just a door. I¡¯ll break it open for you. it seemed like it was Shao Gubei¡¯s first time consoling a little girl who was crying so hard that he did not know what to do. He only thought that the little girl was crying because of the door, but he didn¡¯t know that she was crying because of him! As a result, when he finished speaking, Siyi cried even harder! After smashing her door, she had to spend money to install another door. Shao Gubei, who was at the side, was really in a dilemma! Why was she crying so hard the more she comforted him? You can¡¯t even smash the door! ¡°Yan Siyi, stop crying! Your eyes are swollen, you¡¯ll go blind if you keep crying!¡± If he couldn¡¯t comfort her, he could only threaten her! This guy was really crying so much that his heart was being squeezed, wuwuwuwuwuwuwu,¡± the only reply he got was still that unscrupulous crying. Yan Siyi, if you continue to cry and tease me, I¡¯ll beat you up!! As he spoke, he raised his hand, as if he was about to hit her. If the soft approach didn¡¯t work, he could only use the hard approach! In the end- Wu Wu Wu Wu Jian Jian ¡± her crying became louder and louder! Shao Gubei was completely flustered. He quickly waved his hands. 1 won¡¯t beat you up anymore, 1 won¡¯t beat you up anymore! Hey! Hey! Yan Siyi, 1 was just teasing you! Don¡¯t cry anymore, Yingluo.¡± Even Shao Gubei looked a little aggrieved as he tried to persuade her. In the end, these words seemed to be useful, and Siyi¡¯s crying instantly became a little softer. He sighed helplessly.. It seemed that his patience was getting better and better recently! He was probably trained like this! Chapter 1771 - Chapter 1771: It is rare for him to be so gentle. Chapter 1771: It is rare for him to be so gentle. Translator: 549690339 ¡°Hey! Don¡¯t cry, okay? 1 apologize! I shouldn¡¯t have pulled you out!¡± Shao Gubei apologized sincerely as he reached out to hold her crying little face. Siyi was stunned by his sudden apology. She looked up with her wet eyes and stared at the handsome man in front of her without blinking. But her tears were still flowing. Drop by drop, the tears rolled down her reddened eyes. Shao Gubei felt an inexplicable pain in his heart as he watched her tears. His soft fingertips involuntarily touched her wet little face and gently helped her wipe the remaining tears from the corner of her eyes again and again. ¡°Don¡¯t cry, Yingluo.¡± He lowered his voice and tried to persuade her. His straight brows were deeply furrowed, and he seemed a little unhappy. However, the worry in his eyes was clearly evident. Siyi sobbed and was stunned. When did this man become so gentle? Tears welled up in her eyes. She reached out and ruthlessly shook them away. She glared at him and said angrily,¡± you closed my door! mm, Zhenzhen. Shao Gubei knew that he was in the wrong. He looked at her tears that were about to burst out again. He had no choice but to apologize awkwardly,¡± then, Zhenzhen, I¡¯m sorry! I didn¡¯t do it on purpose!¡± He was just in a hurry to pull her out! I¡¯m wearing my pajamas, Hanhan. Siyi pouted and looked at her old long nightdress. ¡°I¡¯ll buy you some new clothes to change into!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Si Yi roared. She could not afford to wear his clothes! ¡°Then what do we do?¡± Surprisingly, Shao Gubei did not shout out loud. He only stared at her with a conflicted expression. Indeed, a woman¡¯s tears were the best weapon! ¡°Sit here and wait,¡± Siyi said indifferently. She glanced at him and said in a distant tone,¡± you can go back! My sister is going home after work!¡± ¡°It¡¯s only two 0 ¡®clock!¡± Shao Gubei immediately rebuked her. He got off work at two? He didn¡¯t know that the treatment in their law firm was so good! Siyi didn¡¯t speak anymore and found a staircase to sit down. ¡°Hey! Are you going to wait here for your sister to get off work?¡± Shao Gubei glared at her. en, Zhenzhen. Siyi buried his head in his knees and responded with a muffled grunt. Crazy! Shao Gubei could not help but curse in his heart. It was only two 0 ¡®clock now, did that mean he had to wait until after five o¡¯ clock? ¡°Why did you turn off your phone?¡± Shao Gubei changed the topic and asked her in a low voice. Siyi didn¡¯t look up at him and just replied resentfully,¡± it¡¯s out of battery, Wanwan. ¡°No electricity?¡± What kind of lousy reason was that? ¡°Don¡¯t you know how to charge the battery?¡± 1 don¡¯t want to be a cricket,¡± Siyi answered him calmly. That kind of meaningless feeling was as if she didn¡¯t care at all if someone would call her! Actually, It was because there was a layer of dark clouds in her heart, shrouding her in a daze. ¡°You don¡¯t want to recharge?¡± Shao Gubei raised his eyebrows and glared at the idiotic woman who was sitting down with her head lowered, not even looking at him. en, Yingluo. Siyi still answered him in a muffled voice and didn¡¯t say anything else. Shao Gubei was stunned. He did not know how to react to her abnormal behavior. If it was in the past, he would have roared out in anger. However, he did not today because her abnormal behavior had also caused him to be abnormal! He was bewitched! The two of them were possessed! She had been possessed by a ghost, and his soul had been extracted by the ghost! Chapter 1772 - Chapter 1772: Let’s make things clear! Chapter 1772: Let¡¯s make things clear! Translator: 549690339 ¡°Get up!¡± He reached out his hand and gently pulled her over, then went downstairs without saying anything. ¡°What are you doing!¡± Siyi struggled, her little hand holding the handrail tightly, unwilling to take another step down. ¡°Let¡¯s find a place to talk!¡± As Shao Gubei spoke, he grabbed her small hand that was tightly clasped on the armrest. ¡°What are you saying? What do you need to say?¡± Siyi was a little flustered, and his hand on the armrest tightened. The moment she tightened her grip, he also tightened his grip. Seeing that his fingers were about to be pushed away, Siyi was a little anxious. ¡°It hurts, it hurts!¡± Si Yi¡¯s eyes were red and he cried out in pain. Actually, it didn¡¯t hurt at all, but if she didn¡¯t do this, this man would definitely force her to say something to him. Did he really know that she liked him? Would it be over between them if she said it? Or was she the only one who was finished? Or perhaps, she would be laughed at by him until she was useless. She didn¡¯t want it, she didn¡¯t like that feeling! ¡°Mr. Jin, there¡¯s nothing to say between us! I¡¯m very clear! 1 know, 1 know what our relationship is. Isn¡¯t it just a deal of money? ¡°I¡¯m really not letting my thoughts run wild, nor do I have any thoughts of wanting anything from you. I¡¯m not even thinking of coveting your money, climbing up a branch and becoming a Phoenix is really not my dream!¡± I also know that you like that celebrity sister, but 1 Yingluo, 1 really don¡¯t like you!¡± Siyi clutched the armrest tightly, closed her eyes, and spat out all the words in one breath. She had told herself these words countless times every day! That man could not be loved. They only traded their bodies and money. There was no trade of thoughts, and there was no trade of love! Besides, true love can¡¯t be obtained by trading! Even if she was only 18 years old, she knew all of this! As soon as Siyi¡¯s words fell, she only felt the overbearing force holding her little hand suddenly lighten. The hand that was holding her other hand suddenly stiffened, and even the temperature seemed to drop sharply. In an instant, a chill quickly spread from the palm of his hand into his blood and then penetrated into his bones, making Siyi shiver. His hands were so cold! The air seemed to freeze for a moment! His breathing became somewhat suppressed! The corners of Shao Gubei¡¯s warm lips instantly froze into ice, so cold that it made Siyi¡¯s heart skip a beat. And that pair of cold eyes that were tightly locked onto her, so deep that one could not guess Xuanji¡¯s intentions. He was just like that, cold and icy, locking his gaze on the honest-looking her in front of him, without even blinking. Just like this They had confronted each other for a long time, a long time. It was so long that Siyi¡¯s heart began to ache, and his eyes began to burn. In the end, he gradually became numb. 1 can¡¯t help but feel numb And he kept silent, not saying a word! His deep eyes were still as deep as before. She looked at him in shock, deeply and for a long time. But she couldn¡¯t see through him! The bottom of his eyes was like a deep blue ocean that stretched as far as the eye could see. However, he would never know what was at the bottom of the deep sea. Other than that patch of coldness and that patch of deep blue, she could not see anything else! ¡°Yan Siyi, is this what you wanted to say to me after you turned off your phone for two whole days?¡± After a long time, Shao Gubei finally spoke.. Chapter 1773 - Chapter 1773: Is that all we have? Chapter 1773: Is that all we have? Translator: 549690339 His voice was suppressed and low, but it still seemed to be calm. It was still the same calm question! In fact, the corners of his lips were still curled up in that indifferent smile. it¡¯s Yingluo. Siyi bit her pale lips and nodded. However, he still had the urge to cry! These were not the words she wanted to say to him after she had turned off her phone for two days. These were the words she wanted to say to him after she had lost sleep the entire night and locked herself at home for an entire day. ¡°Very good!¡± His cold and charming eyebrows raised slightly, and his sexy thin lips smiled coldly, it seems that you know your position very well! He was the one who had almost lost his position! Siyi lowered her eyes and stopped talking. Her chest was so tight that it felt like someone was grabbing it tightly. Every breath she took was accompanied by a faint pain, making her feel breathless. It was extremely uncomfortable! a transaction that only involves money,¡± Shao Gubei smiled indifferently and repeated her words coldly,¡± very well! It was really good! Fortunately, she was still there to remind him rationally! It turned out that he was the only one who was stupid enough to think that this guy was angry because of that conversation. He was so angry that he turned off his phone, so he couldn¡¯t find her! He was the only one who would wait for her stupidly at her door the entire night. Up until now, he hadn¡¯t even closed his eyes, Yingluo. It turned out that he was the only one who was so full of himself! It turned out that the most idiotic person was not her, but himself! That idiot, Shao Gubei! Siyi stood there in a daze, his pale lips moving mechanically, as if he wanted to say something, but it seemed like he had nothing to say. Shao Gubei looked at her with a half-smile and turned to leave without any hesitation. That sneer hurt her so much. An indescribable throbbing pain constantly occupied the bottom of his heart. Looking at his back as he left indifferently, Siyi couldn¡¯t help but cry out. He left, leaving her alone. She sat in the stairwell in a daze, waiting for her sister to come back. For the first time, she felt that she was so lonely and lonely. ¡°Miss, are you the one who needs to unlock the door?¡± Suddenly, a polite male voice entered si Yi¡¯s ears, pulling her back from her muddled thoughts. ¡°Hmm?¡± Siyi raised her red misty eyes and looked at him suspiciously. The man waved the work in his hand. I¡¯m a professional locksmith. A Mr. Shao just called and said that we need to unlock Apartment 201 here. Isn¡¯t it yours? ¡± Open the lock. Mr. Nie! yes, yes, Zhenzhen. si Yi hurriedly got up and answered him. Her reddened eyes were already misty. He was the one who called the locksmith over for her! Her heart clenched, and the pain was sharp. Sir, please help me unlock the door. I¡¯ll go down for a while and come back up right away, thank you! Siyi said and rushed downstairs. In fact, she didn¡¯t know why she went downstairs either. Soon, he reached the first floor, but he realized that the familiar car was no longer in the front yard. Her eyes, which were filled with anticipation, were now filled with disappointment. Her obscure eyes instantly darkened. With his head drooped, he went back upstairs and found that the door had been unlocked. Siyi paid the money absent-mindedly. As for the extra money, even she herself was in a daze.. Chapter 1774 - Chapter 1774: Have you called me? Chapter 1774: Have you called me? Translator: 549690339 For the first time, she was so muddled that she started to become insensitive to money. She buried her aching little head into the soft cotton quilt again. She would probably be fine after another sleep! In her muddled state, she didn¡¯t know how many tears she had shed. In the end, her brain probably couldn¡¯t take it anymore, and she fell asleep. When she woke up again, her sister had already returned. Siyi got up from the bed with difficulty. Her head was in severe pain, as if it was going to explode. ¡°Yiyi, what happened to you today? Why did he look like this? Are you sick?¡± The moment Siyi walked out of the room to the living room, Yan si ¡®er came over with a worried expression. sister, you¡¯re back, ran ran. Siyi avoided her question and forced a smile. ¡°Yiyi, don¡¯t tell me you haven¡¯t eaten all day?¡± Yan si ¡®er¡¯s delicate and pretty eyebrows were almost twisted into a dead knot. Siyi didn¡¯t say anything and just snuggled his weak body into the sofa. A pair of gentle little hands reached over and rested on her forehead. The next second, she heaved a sigh of relief, thank God, you don¡¯t have a fever! sister, I¡¯m not that weak. I just overslept. I¡¯ve been sleeping the whole day! Si Yi smiled as she consoled Yan si ¡®er. ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll go cook for you. ¡°If you want to sleep, then sleep. How can you not eat?¡± Yan si ¡®er nagged as she got up. She glanced at the phone at the side and suddenly seemed to have thought of something. Yiyi, did anyone call me today? ¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Siyi was stunned for a moment, ah, sister Wanwan, 1, Wanwan, I pulled out the phone line and forgot to plug it in! ¡°Why did you pull out the phone line for no reason? ¡°Yiyi, don¡¯t randomly pull out the phone line in the future. What if someone wants to find me?¡± Yan si ¡®er seemed to be a little anxious. She hurriedly ran over and plugged in the phone. Oh, Yingluo. Siyi knew that he was in the wrong, so he agreed. He then asked casually,¡± sister, don¡¯t you have a phone? ¡± It should be fine!¡± Yan si ¡®er was stunned for a moment. After a while, she smiled and said,¡± it¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m just afraid that those people who don¡¯t have my phone number can¡¯t find me! After Yan si ¡®er finished speaking, she immediately went into the kitchen. *** Early in the morning, Siyi was still delivering milk from house to house on her bicycle. However, when she passed by the familiar door, she just silently put the hot milk in her hand into the milk carton and then left in a hurry on her pedicab. Li Yuqing was actually in class today. However, her face was extremely unsightly and frighteningly pale. From time to time, there would be moans of pain coming from her lips. ¡°Li Yuqing, are you alright?¡± Siyi tilted her head and asked her worriedly. Li Yuqing¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat, and it was obvious that she was in great pain. ¡°Yan Siyi, don¡¯t look at me with that fake face!¡± Li Yuqing¡¯s face was pale as she replied to her in a bad mood. Although her eyes were obscure, she still had a high and mighty attitude. How annoying! Siyi really wanted to just leave her alone like this! However, she still endured it. ¡°Li Yuqing, don¡¯t hold back! I¡¯ll help you ask for leave from the teacher! Go to the infirmary!¡± As Siyi spoke, she raised her hand to help her ask for leave. In the end, Li Yuqing reached out and grabbed her hand. Her trembling fingers tightly pinched Siyi¡¯s hand, as if she wanted to deeply embed her fingers into Siyi¡¯s wrist.. Yan Siyi, if you dare to tell on me, I won¡¯t let you off! Chapter 1775 - Chapter 1775: She is your girlfriend? Chapter 1775: She is your girlfriend? Translator: 549690339 | ¡°It hurts! Li Yingying, Li Yuqing, let go!¡± Siyi cried out in pain. Was this guy really sick in the head?! He kindly advised her to go see a doctor, but she actually said that she was complaining. She was really crazy. Anything could turn straight into a gay! A dog biting Lu Hongbin, not recognizing a good person¡¯s heart! Siyi swung the demonic palm that was about to sink into her wrist in pain. It was so painful, so painful!! ¡°I won¡¯t say anymore, alright! Quickly let go!¡± Si Yi was in so much pain that even his eyes were red. Just as she was about to struggle, ¡± Peng-¡± Li Yuqing, who was sweating profusely, slammed her head on the desk in front of her. For a moment, the entire classroom fell silent. Even the teacher on the podium stopped talking. Not long after, the unconscious Li Yuqing was sent to the medical room. The student s sudden fainting had undoubtedly alerted the form teacher. Very soon, the form teacher rushed into the medical room. As soon as she entered, Siyi bumped into Gong Mingyu in the medical room. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Gong Ming asked Siyi worriedly. As he spoke, he didn¡¯t forget to touch her forehead with his big palm. Siyi took his hand away helplessly. I¡¯m fine. Li Yuqing is the one who¡¯s in trouble. 1 just sent her here. Do you want to go and see her? ¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine!¡± Gong Mingyu replied indifferently. Then, he completely ignored the last part of her sentence. ¡°Hey! Go and see her! She suddenly fainted today!¡± Si Yi nudged Gong Ming. ¡°I¡¯m not going! 1 won¡¯t die! ¡± Gong Ming casually pushed back the loose strands of hair from his forehead. ¡°Hey! How can you be so heartless! She was your ex-girlfriend after all!¡± Siyi glared at him unhappily. ¡°Even you said that she¡¯s my ex-girlfriend. It¡¯s all in the past now, so what does it have to do with me? Why would I go and see them?¡± Gong Mingyu said with conviction. ¡°Alright, alright! I¡¯m not going to talk to you anymore, you¡¯re right!¡± Siyi waved her hand and was too lazy to persuade him anymore. It didn¡¯t concern her too much anyway. ¡°Hey! What happened to your hand?¡± Siyi¡¯s raised hand was caught by Gong Mingyu before it could fall. ¡°Ah?¡± Siyi followed his line of sight. Oh, that. It¡¯s fine! Li Yuqing accidentally scratched him before she fainted! ¡± ¡°So stupid!¡± Gong Ming and Ling Mei complained. Then, he held her hand and led her into another reception room, sister nurse, can i trouble you to help me apply the medicine? ¡± ¡°Yo! I was wondering who it was, calling out so sweetly. So it¡¯s you, kid. Come, come, come! What¡¯s wrong with looking! Did you get into a fight with your classmates again?¡± The sister¡¯, aubassan, who was the nurse who spoke, smiled as she pushed the students who were waiting in line to see the doctor, everyone, please make way. Let the injured students go first! Gong Mingyu¡¯s lips curled into a smile as he pulled Siyi into the front row. she seems to have injured her hand. Is it serious? ¡± ¡°Yo! It turned out that he was injured with the young master¡¯s little girlfriend. No wonder his mouth became so sweet! ¡°Hahaha!¡± The nurse didn¡¯t forget to tease Gong Mingyu as she looked at Siyi¡¯s wound. Gong Mingyu glanced at the slightly embarrassed Siyi.. she¡¯s not my girlfriend anymore! We¡¯re brothers!¡± Chapter 1776 - Chapter 1776: My present is your future. Chapter 1776: My present is your future. Translator: 549690339 As he said this, Gong Ming didn¡¯t forget to place his arm around Siyi¡¯s weak shoulders. Hey! I say, sister nurse, she doesn¡¯t need to get a vaccine for her hand, right?¡± ¡°Why do you need a vaccine?¡± The two women were confused and turned to look at him. nothing much. I saw you being caught. 1 was afraid that you would be poisoned! Even if he was poisoned, it was still a poison dispelling needle! It¡¯s scary to be uncultured! Si Yi had to admit that Gong Ming and this guy were definitely the type to hold grudges! Look at her, she was already lying on the hospital bed, but she still didn¡¯t forget to let her go! Siyi couldn¡¯t help but sympathize with Li Yuqing from the bottom of her heart! Later, Li Yuqing¡¯s examination results came out. Everyone present was shocked, except for Gong Ming. Doctor Liao looked at the homeroom teacher with a complicated expression, then at the few people present. Seeing that there were no outsiders, he said with a little embarrassment,¡± Mr. Wen, Li Yuqing just had a miscarriage not long ago. Her body is weak, which led to her fainting. Now, her body is fine, but she still needs more rest! The few people present, excluding Gong Mingyu, all gasped in unison. Siyi only felt her whole body stiffen for a second, and her eyes fell on the little face as white as dead ash on the bed. She looked at her in a daze for a long time, stunned. No wonder she said she was not allowed to tattle! So that¡¯s how it is! the students nowadays are really getting more and more mature. They¡¯re getting less and less self-respecting!! The form teacher scolded angrily. It was a short sentence, but it made Siyi suddenly feel like he couldn¡¯t breathe. Just like a mayfly The form teacher had not been scolding anyone else, but herself! ¡°What¡¯s wrong? One one.¡± Gong Mingyu seemed to have noticed something and asked worriedly. ¡°It¡¯s fine, Yingluo!¡± Siyi came back to his senses and smiled. ¡°Yan Siyi, please stay here and take care of her! Teacher, I still have a class to attend, so I might have to leave first!¡± Teacher Wen hurriedly called out to Siyi. ¡°Good! It¡¯s alright, teacher, you can go first!¡± Siyi looked at Li Yuqing, who was sleeping on the bed, and agreed to the teacher¡¯s instructions. Not long after the teacher left, Li Yuqing woke up from her sleep. The moment she saw Gong Mingyu, her eyes reddened. At that moment, Siyi could clearly feel that Li Yuqing still missed Gong Mingyu. However, when Li Yuqing¡¯s eyes caught sight of Siyi¡¯s familiar and annoying face, her aggrieved eyes instantly became cold. Yan Siyi, you¡¯re ruthless!! Li Yuqing gritted her teeth and said coldly. ¡°Hey! Li Yuqing, are you crazy? If it wasn¡¯t for Yiyi, you would have died in the classroom!¡± Gong Ming growled at Li Yuqing, who was lying on the bed with a pale face. Gong Ming and Yingluo. Siyi awkwardly pulled at the excited him. The one who spoke so directly and with such a poisonous tongue was definitely this guy. On the bed, Li Yuqing¡¯s face turned green and white from Gong Ming¡¯s venomous words. Yan Siyi, I¡¯m telling you, don¡¯t be too smug. The path I¡¯m taking today will be yours sooner or later!!! Li Yuqing glared at her coldly and roared at her. Siyi¡¯s delicate body suddenly froze, and her small face instantly turned pale. Gong Mingyu was also stunned for a moment. In the next moment, his eyes turned cold. She pulled Siyi¡¯s little hand and walked towards the door.. Yan Siyi, I told you long ago not to meddle in things that aren¡¯t yours! Is there something wrong with your brain? it¡¯s none of your business whether he dies or not! You didn¡¯t kill him!¡± Chapter 1777 - Chapter 1777: Do you know what kind of person she is? Chapter 1777: Do you know what kind of person she is? Translator: 549690339 Every word and every sentence of his was filled with determination, causing Li Yuqing¡¯s heart to turn cold! Who was Gong Ming Yu? When he liked you, he could pamper you to the heavens. When he didn¡¯t like you, he could be so determined that you almost had the urge to strangle him! On the bed, Li Yuqing laughed coldly,¡± Gong Mingyu, you¡¯re the only one who¡¯s playing with a Dirty b * tch like an innocent girl!! The hand that was holding Siyi¡¯s small hand suddenly froze. He turned to Li Yuqing and shouted,¡± Li Yuqing, who the hell are you calling a Dirty b * tch?! Siyi¡¯s entire body was frozen in place, and her small face had long turned white. B * tch Qian Qian What an ear-piercing vocabulary! ¡°Gong Mingyu, ask her yourself. Ask her what her relationship with the ICE CEO is! Yan Siyi, if you don¡¯t want anyone to know, then don¡¯t do it!¡± Li Yuqing laughed sinisterly and shouted at her hysterically. Siyi¡¯s little hand on his palm trembled, and cold sweat oozed out. Her crescent-shaped eyes were filled with panic, and her face was so pale that it was somewhat terrifying. She didn¡¯t dare to look up at Li Yuqing, who was lying on the bed, and she didn¡¯t dare to look at the man beside her, whose veins were popping. I have something to do, I¡¯ll go first! She escaped, Xuxu. As soon as he said that, Siyi quickly pulled her small hand away from his stiff palm and left the ward that made her suffocate and feel dull pain as if she was escaping. The tears in her eyes flowed uncontrollably, covering her entire pale face. [ Yan Siyi, I¡¯m telling you, don¡¯t be too proud of yourself. The path I¡¯m taking today will be yours sooner or later!!! ] ¡°Gong Mingyu, you¡¯re the only one who¡¯s playing with a filthy whore like an innocent girl!¡± Li Yuqing¡¯s every word and sentence was like a sharp knife, deeply and ruthlessly, stabbing straight into her painful heart. Suddenly, blood flowed like a river. Actually, she really didn¡¯t need to care about what other people thought of her, especially people like him. However, she couldn¡¯t ignore him, her good friend Gong Mingyu, Wanwan. The only good friend of Yan Siyi! She was afraid that he would look at her in the same way, afraid that he would look down on her in the same way! Actually, She really did not do it on purpose! If possible, no one wanted to walk on this road of no return. Not to mention, it was a path of no return that she had fallen so deeply into! ¡°Hey! Don¡¯t cry!¡± When si Yi was crying, a domineering command suddenly rang in his ears. He didn¡¯t need to look up to know it was Gong Ming. Siyi raised her red eyes and looked at him in a daze. ¡°Yan Siyi, are you an idiot? If you cry like this after being scolded by a woman like her, then won¡¯t you cry every day after being scolded by me?¡± Gong Ming bent over and scolded her while wiping her tears. Siyi bit her lip and didn¡¯t speak, forcing the tears in her eyes to not flow out. She was stunned and looked at him in front of her. Gong Ming, Gong Ming, and Yingluo. Siyi sobbed and called him. ¡°En, go ahead!¡± yes,¡± Gong Ming replied indifferently as he helped her wipe her tears seriously. ¡°Yingluo, do you have something to ask me?¡± Siyi blinked her misty crescent-shaped eyes, and a drop of tear fell from the bottom of her eye. ¡°Ask what?¡± Gong Mingyu blinked and looked at her in confusion., she¡¯s asking if you¡¯ll really take her path?¡± Or is she asking about your relationship with the ICE President?¡± Chapter 1778 - Chapter 1778: You still have me behind you. Chapter 1778: You still have me behind you. Translator: 549690339 | Gong Mingyu laughed awkwardly and smacked her on the head. Yan Siyi, you¡¯re such a big idiot!! Let me tell you, what is a friend? Friends choose to believe unconditionally. No matter what others say or do, 1 will only believe what I see, know, and understand! What kind of woman is the Yan Siyi 1 know? She didn¡¯t like to talk and didn¡¯t like to be in contact with men, but she had a man in her heart! The Yan Siyi 1 know is simple-minded and kind, but most of the time, she doesn¡¯t use her brain! So no matter what, I believe in her. Even if she really has something to do with the president of the ICE Company, 1 still believe in her. She has her own principles and her own thoughts, so I choose to believe her unconditionally. This is something friends can do unconditionally! What could Li Yuqings words prove? Why should 1 listen to her and ask you anything?¡± Gong Ming¡¯s words came from the bottom of his heart and moved si Yi to tears. ¡°Gong Mingyu, are you trying to make me cry to death? Siyi laughed and wiped away his tears, while crying and scolding him. ¡°Just cry to death! 1 told you not to bother with people like Li Yuqing, and you didn¡¯t listen! ¡± Gong Ming retorted. ¡°Then I¡¯ll watch her die! ¡°Why isn¡¯t there a normal person around her?!¡± ¡°Who said she would die? It was Just fainting! Besides, if you don¡¯t care about her, do you think rhe other students will? You¡¯re the only one who likes to meddle!¡± Gong Ming shot her a cold glance and continued to educate her. Siyi pouted, feeling wronged. Wasn¡¯t it because this man always said that she would die? Sometimes, Siyi really wondered if that woman was his ex-girlfriend or his! ¡°Alright, alright, I agree to your request! 1 don¡¯t care even if 1 die in rhe future, okay?¡± Siyi glanced at her unhappily. ¡°You can call the crematorium directly if you die!¡± Gong Mingyu, how venomous can your mouth be? Siyi really didn¡¯t dare to compliment him! ¡°Hey!¡± Suddenly, Gong Mingyu¡¯s finger landed on Siyis head, which was shaking its head repeatedly. ¡°What are you doing? I¡¯ll say it, 1¡¯11 say it!¡± Siyi glared at him. ¡°Hey! If you encounter any difficulties in your life, you can tell me. I will definitely find a way to help you solve them! Remember, Yan Siyi, you¡¯re not alone. Behind your ugly figure, there¡¯s still me, the awe-inspiring, suave, and handsome Gong Ming, who¡¯s helping you hold up the entire dark sky!11 Gong Ming had a rare serious face, bur unfortunately, his words were full of narcissism, makings! Yi¡¯s shoulders tremble. But without a doubt, Siyi was really, really touched. For the first time, she felt a sense of happiness with a friend like this. Other than the feeling of kinship that her sister gave her, it was the happiness of pure friendship! Siyi s eyes reddened and he looked at Xuxu with a deep look. Could she tell him the truth about her relationship with that man? If she had told him, would he have chosen to support her unconditionally like he was now? Siyi was really a little scared, Yingluo. She really didn¡¯t want to lose this hard-won friendship! However, if he didn¡¯t say it, wouldn¡¯t that be considered a form of deception? ¡°Gong Ming and Yingluo,¡± Siyi called out to him softly,¡±! have something to say to Yingluo..¡± Chapter 1779 - Chapter 1779: Stomachache and still trying to hold on Chapter 1779: Stomachache and still trying to hold on Translator: 549690339 Gong Mingyu raised his head and looked at her meaningfully. Yan Siyi, we¡¯ll talk about it another time. 1 don¡¯t have time to listen to your nonsense now. I¡¯m in a hurry to go to class! Actually, he knew that she had something to say, but he did not want to force her to stammer. She wasn¡¯t even mentally prepared! Gong Mingyu, you¡¯re bewitched. When did you start to be serious in class?! ¡°En! It¡¯s a secret!¡± Gong Mingyu winked at her and gave her a teasing smile. He got up and left, heading straight for his classroom. In the pharmacy- Siyi stood at the side of the shelf cabinet and patiently explained the usage, dosage, and effect of each product for each customer. ¡°Miss, do you have any good stomach medicine?¡± Suddenly, a familiar and charming voice penetrated the noisy medicine store and directly jumped into si Yi¡¯s ears. Siyi¡¯s little hand in front of her suddenly stiffened for a second, and the smile on her lips faded a little, but soon, she came back to her senses. She looked up and saw him in a daze. Today, he was dressed in a simple formal suit, a simple white shirt with a few buttons undone lazily on the chest. His charming aura was fully exposed at a glance. He wore a pair of fitting dark trousers, which made his long body even more well-balanced, as if it was tailor-made for him. He was really good-looking. Even if he was standing in a crowd, you would be able to recognize him at first sight. No matter where he went, he would always be the most eye-catching! Siyi was stunned for a moment. yes, there are. she smiled in a distant manner and nodded politely. She led him inside, there are some here! mm, Zhenzhen. Shao Gubei only nodded his head lightly and did not say anything else. Even his eyes that were looking at her did not have much emotion. He stopped in front of the shelf of stomach medicine and rummaged through a few boxes of pills. Siyi lowered her eyes and secretly glanced at him. His eyebrows trembled and he was a little suspicious. Why did he buy stomach medicine? Was it because she was not feeling well, or did she buy it for someone else? ¡°Do you have any better medicine for stomachache?¡± Just as she was lost in her thoughts, he suddenly asked her a question. His tone was still as calm as water, without any ripples. ¡°Hmm?¡± Siyi gave him a meaningful look and then looked away, if you have a stomachache, it¡¯s best to go to the hospital directly to see the effect! Shao Gubei¡¯s thick eyebrows raised. He turned his body to the side and replied to her unhurriedly,¡± I don¡¯t have time! No time? ¡®He doesn¡¯t have the time to see a doctor?¡¯ ¡°If we save the time to buy medicine, we can go to the hospital for a check-up!¡± Siyi said coldly, not even bothering to look at him. She had always hated men who didn¡¯t care about their own lives! Shao Gubei¡¯s sexy thin lips pursed, and a faint smile emerged from the corner of his lips, miss, may 1 ask if you¡¯re the pharmacy¡¯s sales assistant or a doctor? ii ¡°Aiya! Mr. Qu, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry! This saleswoman is new here, so she doesn¡¯t know the process. Sorry, sorry! What medicine do you want? I¡¯ll introduce it to you!¡± The manager, who had just walked out of the room, happened to see Shao Gubei questioning Siyi, and he hurriedly came over to greet him. After saying that, he didn¡¯t forget to glare at Siyi. Siyi pouted her lips aggrievedly and went to deal with the other guests. She realized that people nowadays were indeed people with mental problems! All of them were treating her good intentions as a donkey¡¯s liver and lungs! Why did he have to hold on to his stomach ache? wasn¡¯t it just going to see a doctor? How much time would that take? No matter how busy he was, wasn¡¯t his health more important? Chapter 1780 - Chapter 1780: Let’s go home Chapter 1780: Let¡¯s go home Translator: 549690339 ¡°Miss, miss, I don¡¯t want this kind of medicine! Young lady Wanwan¡± Just as he was lost in his thoughts, he suddenly heard the call of guests one after another. ¡°All? Huh?¡± Siyi felt someone shake her a few times before she came back to her senses. She had just lifted her eyes when she met his deep, burning eyes. Inexplicably, it made her heart beat wildly. ¡°Miss, you¡¯ve taken the wrong medicine!¡± The customer reminded her again in dissatisfaction. ¡°Ah, I¡¯m sorry! What did you just order?¡± Siyi hurriedly avoided his gaze and apologized to the customer in embarrassment. Sure enough, men were all sources of trouble. As soon as he came, she had made several mistakes in a row! ¡°Siyi, what¡¯s wrong with you today? Haven¡¯t you been doing well all this while? why are you so absent-minded today?¡± The manager came over with a dark face and scolded. ¡°I¡¯m sorry Yingluo! I¡¯ll be careful!¡± Siyi¡¯s little face was embarrassed, and she didn¡¯t dare to look up at him. Even the people around her could see that she was absent-minded, so he must have noticed it too! Shao Gubei did not say anything to Siyi, who was being lectured. He quickly took the medicine, paid for it, and left. Before he left, he even deliberately glanced at her schedule. From 5 pm to 8 pm. Standing in the same spot for three hours, he was extremely tired! When Siyi tiredly walked out of the pharmacy with her school bag, the sky was already completely dark. The bustling night scene across the street was beautiful under the silver moonlight. He glanced at the crescent moon in the sky, turned around, and walked back home. She didn¡¯t know why, but every time she saw the crescent moon in the sky, she would always think of that man¡¯s words. He said that her eyes were like the crescent moon in the sky, and there was a sense of purity in the silver Jade that purified the soul. Thinking of this, si Yi couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°Hey! Do all idiots like to laugh secretly?¡± Suddenly, a familiar voice entered Siyi¡¯s ears again. Siyi was stunned and stopped in his tracks. That familiar and handsome face from this afternoon came into her sight. you ¡­ she opened her mouth and looked at him in shock. She was in a daze for a long time, why are you here? ¡± ¡°I just came out of the company!¡± Shao Gubei replied casually. He didn¡¯t mention that he had cooped himself up in the office for three hours just to wait for her. Oh, Yingluo,¡± Siyi replied and smiled, what a coincidence! Coincidence, your head! He was about to starve to death! ¡°I¡¯m hungry!¡± He announced to her in a serious tone. ¡°En, then hurry up and go eat!¡± Siyi urged and complained in her heart. He didn¡¯t even eat now, no wonder he had a stomach ache. He raised his eyebrows and looked at her. what about you? ¡± ¡°Me? Of course, I¡¯m going home!¡± Siyi answered matter-of-factly. ¡°Alright!¡± Shao Gubei nodded in agreement. The next moment, he held Siyi¡¯s small hand and walked toward the parking lot. let¡¯s go home! The result: She was not going back to her home, but his! Siyi stood in the living room in a daze, staring at him. ¡°This is your home!¡± ¡°I know! I don¡¯t need you to tell me!¡± Shao Gubei rolled his eyes at her as if she was beyond saving. She even had the courage to say such useless nonsense? ¡°I want to go back to my own home!¡± Siyi protested. ¡°Go and cook!¡± Shao Gubei¡¯s straight brows furrowed, and his tone instantly became much deeper.. Chapter 1781 - Chapter 1781: Why have you lost weight again? Chapter 1781: Why have you lost weight again? Translator: 549690339 ¡°Hey! Shao Gubei! I¡¯m not your nanny!¡± Si Yi angrily shouted at Shao Gubei, who was curled up on the sofa. What right did he have to speak in such a natural tone! It¡¯s really¡­ The anger in her chest hadn¡¯t subsided yet! Why did they have to listen to his commands! ¡°Hey! Yan Siyi, do you want to be my nanny or do you want to do me a favor? A woman?¡± Shao Gubei remained calm in the face of her anger. He turned his head indifferently and asked the angry Siyi. F * ck! ¡°The nanny, of course!¡± Was there a need to think about this? ¡°Alright!¡± Shao Gubei pursed his lips and smiled. Yan Siyi, from today onwards, I will promote you to be my personal nanny! Let¡¯s celebrate!¡± Rongpromotion? Personal nanny? And he was celebrating? Siyi¡¯s lips twitched. So he was the young master of Beibei University. The big President had blessed her with good fortune. Was she going to be moved to tears and kowtow to thank him deeply?! However, she still had a very strange feeling in her heart. He couldn¡¯t help but Mutter,¡±why do I feel like I¡¯m turning over a new leaf?¡± The great president Shao fell silent. Suddenly, she seemed to have thought of something. She leaned closer to him and stared at him suspiciously. Mr. Jin, you¡¯re not thinking of letting me take on two jobs, are you? ¡± Shao Gubei had a look of sudden realization on his face. He reached out his hand and patted her little head. He nodded his head in approval, not bad, I can consider this suggestion! ¡°Go to hell!¡± Siyi glared at him and slowly spat out these two words. In the next moment, before the CEO on the sofa could get angry, Siyi¡¯s feet were like fire wheels as he quickly rolled into the kitchen. At night, after dinner, Shao Gubei swallowed the stomach medicine with warm water. your stomach. Siyi hesitated a little when she asked him. Should she care about this question? Could she ask? However, she was really worried! ¡°Do you need to go to the hospital for a stomach check-up?¡± Finally, she mustered up the courage to ask. ¡°Come, come here!¡± Shao Gubei did not answer her question directly. Instead, he patted the soft cushion beside him, indicating that he wanted to sit down. Oh, Yingluo. Siyi obediently leaned over. Shao Gubei reached out his hand and pulled her petite body into his arms. He frowned slightly, have you not eaten for a few days? ¡± Why did you lose weight again?¡± Siyi, who was in his arms, pursed her lips and smiled, then put her head on his shoulder. She could misunderstand his words and think that Xiao Beibei, the president, was concerned about her. ¡°Eat more in the future, it¡¯s so uncomfortable to hold it, it doesn¡¯t feel good, Yingying.¡± Did he just want her to eat more so that his sh * t would feel better? Go to hell! Siyi¡¯s smiling face instantly turned dark and she struggled in his arms. Mr. Jin, I¡¯m just your nanny now! There¡¯s no such thing as a hug!¡± ¡°You were the one who said you wanted to hold two positions!¡± Shao Gubei acted shamelessly and held on to her tightly, not letting go. ¡°Let go of me! If you don¡¯t let go, I¡¯ll be called molesting!¡± Was there a mistake? he had seen shameless people, but he had never seen someone so shameless! ¡°En!¡± Shao Gubei¡¯s head was still resting on her shoulder as he responded in a muffled voice. His sexy thin lips could not help but move up and down her fair and tender breasts.. He then slowly said,¡± you can molest me after you¡¯re done calling me that! Hurry up!¡± Chapter 1782 - Chapter 1782:I will give you your happiness. Chapter 1782:I will give you your happiness. Translator: 549690339 Xuxu ¡± Si was embarrassed. Mr. President, did you burn your brain today? However, without waiting for Siyi to shout, a pair of bewitched big palms had long since reached into her clothes. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you a massage.¡± In the end- ah ¡­ a man¡¯s pained roar reverberated through the entire Hall, shaking the tiles on the roof and making it messy in the wind. That painful wail was definitely comparable to the wail of a pig being slaughtered! ¡°Yan Siyi, you stupid woman, are you trying to make me childless? You idiot, can you kick a man¡¯s here as you wish? Who¡¯s going to give you a good sex life if you break it!¡± The mournful roars and angry curses caused the quiet Hall to instantly boil. Siyi looked at his handsome face that was twisted in pain and for a moment, she couldn¡¯t bear to let him go. She seemed to have really used a lot of strength just now, and it was a good thing that she had kicked him in that high-spirited place. It was the so-called ¡®taking the lead¡¯! However, this guy couldn¡¯t really be impotent after being kicked by her, right? Siyi glanced at him in pain and sighed, but for some reason, he actually felt a little gloating. However, even though she couldn¡¯t bear it, she didn¡¯t like to hear his arrogant words! She glanced at him and timidly replied,¡± you¡¯re not the only one who can give me good sex! Really, even arrogance should have a limit! Besides, she didn¡¯t want the sex happiness he gave her! Shao Gubei¡¯s pained expression froze instantly. His deep eyes were about to burst into flames. He gritted his teeth and said coldly,¡± Yan Siyi, you¡¯re finished!! As soon as he finished speaking, Siyi suddenly felt as if the entire sky had turned gray. I¡¯m finished, Huahua. She was completely finished! Tomorrow, she would have to spend a lot of money to buy clothes again! The man howled in grief and indignation. Yan Siyi, 1¡¯11 let you know today that you can¡¯t afford to have another man¡¯s sexual happiness. You don¡¯t dare to have it, and you can¡¯t have it!! And then¡­ One after another, the sound of clothes being torn, accompanied by Siyi¡¯s mournful voice and curses, rang out in the boiling Hall, my clothes, ah, Yingluo, 50 yuan each!! Bastard, compensate me for my clothes, compensate me for my clothes ah Yingluo!¡± ¡± yan siyi, if you don¡¯t shut up, i¡¯ll even tear off your skin.¡± just as siyi was roaring with grief and anger, a sinister warning came from above her head. Si Yi shuddered and obediently closed his mouth, his heart silently crying. If the clothes were torn, they could be bought again, but if the skin was torn, they would lose their lives! Si Yi gritted his teeth. As long as there¡¯s life, there¡¯s hope! good girl, Qianqian. President Shao¡¯s lips twitched as he praised her with a fake smile. Si Yi suddenly had an impulse to tear his uncertain face apart! However, before she could take any action, her brain completely crashed. His charming thin lips touched Siyi¡¯s pink lips, and they rubbed against each other wildly. That feeling was like the sweet rain after a long drought. There was a sense of urgency and dominance, but there was also an inexplicable gentleness in the dominance. Until he Siyi suddenly came back to his senses.. Chapter 1783 - Chapter 1783: She is also a clean freak? Chapter 1783: She is also a clean freak? Translator: 549690339 She took a deep breath of cold air, burning her ruddy little face. She struggled wildly, letting her breathing be disorderly, and letting her body roll around uncontrollably and clamor. ¡°I don¡¯t want it, 1 don¡¯t want Yingluo!¡± The man on top of her frowned and groaned in pain. He glared at her with his blood-red eyes and gritted his teeth, you¡¯re saying you don¡¯t want it at this time? You¡¯re playing with me?¡± Qianqian! si Yi shrunk her head back. She didn¡¯t dare to play with little Beibei¡¯s President. 1 can¡¯t get used to it all of a sudden!! Siyi muttered the thoughts in her heart. Shao Gubei endured the pain and clenched his teeth. He raised his eyebrows and reminded her patiently,¡± miss, this is not your first time! Siyi glared at him. Of course, she knew it wasn¡¯t her first time, and it was all thanks to this man. But Yingluo was Yingluo. Yingluo, I just can¡¯t get used to the thought of you touching another woman like this two days ago!! She just couldn¡¯t get past the barrier in her heart. She just felt weird! Please forgive her for starting to pick up the CEO¡¯s bad habits! He was a clean freak in certain areas! Shao Gubei raised his eyebrows and glared at her. what do you mean? ¡± ¡°Um, it was last time! Yingluo, didn¡¯t you promise to spend a night with a woman?¡± Siyi¡¯s eyes flickered as she stammered. That¡¯s right! She had heard it, and she had remembered it in her heart. She had even remembered it firmly! ¡°You were eavesdropping on me?¡± Shao Gubei deliberately blurred out the main point and teased her. it¡¯s my Hanhan. I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. 1 went to bring you food, but Hanhan ¡­ Siyi lowered her eyes innocently. ¡°So you eavesdropped on us?¡± Shao Gubei pursed his lips, raised his eyebrows, and asked her in a feigned anger. yes, yes, it¡¯s almost done,¡± Siyi knew he was in the wrong, so he lowered his eyes and didn¡¯t dare to look at him. He only responded in a muffled voice. All in all, eavesdropping on other people¡¯s conversations was a mistake! ¡°En! Forget it, since you¡¯re willing to admit your mistake, I¡¯ll forgive you! Good girl! let¡¯s continue making love. Shao Gubei¡¯s lips curved into a smile as he gently stroked Siyi¡¯s wet hair with his large palm. His palm slid down her delicate outline, past her collarbones, and down to her chest. Wait a minute! It seemed like he had missed something. Mr. Siyi nervously grabbed his big restless hands. However, how could Shao Gubei, who was still on top of her, give her the chance to struggle? he decided to do it first before explaining. He had never liked to drag things out. Of course, he did not like to be distracted, so it was not realistic for him to do it while explaining! In the end, Siyi was forced by his rhinoceros-like strength and finally gave in. When he was exhausted to the point of death, he gave up struggling and turned into a sick little sheep. Until the most critical moment, she came back to life! no, don¡¯t! Don¡¯t! Shao Gubei¡¯s blood-red eyes looked as if they were about to spew fire. He spat out four cold words from his mouth,¡± it¡¯s not up to you! no, there are no safety measures. Siyi panicked. Shao Gubei, who was on top of her, was stunned for a second. He pulled down her small hand that was blocking him and comforted her with his warm, thin lips, it¡¯s alright, 1 will be careful! Siyi tried to persuade him, but before he could say anything, his voice was drowned in his mouth.. Chapter 1784 - Chapter 1784:I want to hear your true feelings. Chapter 1784:I want to hear your true feelings. Translator: 549690339 His voice was seductive. I didn¡¯t have time to prepare the condom, but I can¡¯t wait any longer, Yingluo. Actually, there was one in the bedroom! However, for the first time, he didn¡¯t want to bring that strange thing with him! He had always been a clean freak when it came to sex, but this time, he didn¡¯t want to be bound by that thing at all. However, he promised her that he would be very careful, very careful! His devilish voice and charming eyes completely broke Siyi¡¯s last line of reasoning. Just like that, he was deeply sucked into the whirlpool of oblivion. The room was filled with a gentle light of happiness. He held her tightly from the living room to the bedroom. The night was very late. The moonlight shone through the glass window and into the bedroom, bringing a pure coolness to the hot room. Siyi¡¯s petite body was like a kitten, obediently nestled in his arms. Her hot little face was tightly pressed against his strong and sexy chest, and her flush still hadn¡¯t subsided. However, she was obviously a little tired. His slender fingers gently touched her wet hair and caressed it gently, with a kind of doting feeling. Yiyi Zhenzhen,¡± he called her softly by her ear. en, Xuxu. Siyi squinted her watery eyes and responded gently. 1, Qianqian, and Cheng j inxue had that kind of relationship before! He said in a muffled voice, and the big palm on Siyi¡¯s waist couldn¡¯t help but tighten. Siyi¡¯s heart suddenly tightened, and the pain was a little intense. ¡°It¡¯s Yingluo, right?¡± Si Yi forced a smile and replied helplessly. ¡°En!¡± Shao Gubei answered her with certainty,¡± it was two years ago, Zhenzhen. [ f * ck! ] Two years ago ¡°Yingluo was your ex-girlfriend?¡± Siyi couldn¡¯t help but ask him curiously. ¡°En!¡± Shao Gubei responded to her in a muffled voice. His fingers gently touched Siyi¡¯s soft shoulders and rubbed against them. ¡°Yingluo, you still like her, don¡¯t you? Why didn¡¯t Hanhan want to be with her anymore? Is it because of the video?¡± After hesitating for a long time, Siyi asked with a hoarse voice. She had long wanted to know these questions! Please forgive her for being rude today! Holding it in for too long in one¡¯s heart would make one sick! Shao Gubei tilted his head. His brows furrowed, and his burning gaze locked onto her in his arms. He raised his eyebrows slightly, pursed his lips, and asked,¡± you want me to be with her?¡± Siyi blinked, feeling a little sour for some reason. This question made her feel guilty. Siyi hurriedly looked away and smiled awkwardly, of course, you can be Yingluo! This was his business. It wasn¡¯t something she could think of just because she wanted it, and even more so, it wasn¡¯t something that she could just not be together with just because she didn¡¯t want it! ¡°I want to hear the truth!¡± The gaze that fell on her instantly turned a little colder, and her tone also revealed a sense of incontrovertibility. Siyi lowered her misty eyes, pursed her lips, and didn¡¯t speak. He furrowed his eyebrows and hooked her sharp chin with his slender fingers. He lifted her chin and made her look straight into his probing and low eyes. ¡°Tell me! I¡¯m telling the truth!¡± He emphasized again. ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to!¡± Siyi felt a little guilty from his stare, but she didn¡¯t want to twist her thoughts, so she still said the truest thought in her heart. She didn¡¯t want to, not at all! Chapter 1785 - Chapter 1785: A kiss Chapter 1785: A kiss Translator: 549690339 ¡°Really?¡± Shao Gubei¡¯s exquisite lips curved into a faint smile that was barely noticeable. Siyi lowered his eyes, really! It¡¯s very, very real! ¡°Alright! Then I¡¯ll fulfill your wish and not be together!¡± Shao Gubei put his arm around Siyi¡¯s shoulder and pulled her into his arms as he announced proudly. Eh? They wouldn¡¯t be together if he fulfilled her wish? Why did these words sound so awkward! ¡°It¡¯s you who didn¡¯t want to be with her, right?¡± Siyi glanced at him with a look of disdain. He didn¡¯t want to be together, but he had to find such a Grand reason! Contempt! ¡°Congratulations, you¡¯re right!¡± Shao Gubei laughed evilly, lowered his head, and kissed si Yi¡¯s flushed little face without saying anything. Siyi pouted and subconsciously raised his hand to wipe his face. Xiaobei¡¯s President was in a good mood today! ¡°What are you doing?¡± Shao Gubei¡¯s face was cold as he glared at her. ¡°Eh? Oh oh Yingluo is drooling!¡± Siyi was embarrassed for a moment and hurriedly explained. She was just about to say why the president was in such a good mood, but in just a few seconds, her mood was instantly ruined! What a lousy temper this bastard had! ¡°Come here!¡± Shao Gubei hooked his finger at her coldly. His action was full of ecstasy. ¡°All? Where to?¡± They were already so close! come over!!! Shao Gubei lost his patience and growled at her. oh, oh, hehe. Siyi finally realized what was going on. He stuck his head out and moved his little head closer in fear. This guy wouldn¡¯t be jealous of her for wiping his saliva, so he would take revenge and spit all over her face, right? Oh my God! This kind of thing was definitely something that the CEO, who was always fluctuating between joy and anger and had a screw loose in his head, could do! ¡°Give me a kiss!¡± ¡°All?¡± Siyi was stunned. give me a kiss!!! The great president Shao¡¯s furious tone became even more serious, and his slender fingers were still pointing at his cold and handsome face. ¡°All? Huh?¡± Siyi was completely petrified. Little Beibei, Mr. CEO, what are you doing? Siyi finally realized today that her thoughts couldn¡¯t keep up with this fickle CEO¡¯s rhythm! He was simply too fast, and also a deadly monster! In the end, before she could even think about it, she was stunned. A pair of warm palms cupped her petrified little face without any explanation and planted a kiss on her delicate face that was so cold that it was almost frozen! There was also a sentence of extreme dissatisfaction that seeped into Siyi¡¯s ears, will it kill you to Kiss Me First?! Si Yi¡¯s face turned red. It turned out that after doing so much, Mr. CEO only wanted her to take the initiative to kiss him! You should have said so earlier! Siyi raised her eyes and secretly glanced at him. Tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk¡¯s tense face was so cold that it was about to snow! She pursed her lips and sneaked a smile. She looked up abruptly, blushed, and planted a kiss on that cold and handsome face without any explanation! Wahwahwahwahwahwahwahwahwahwahwahwahh This was the first time in her life that she had taken the initiative to kiss! Oh no, this is so embarrassing! Siyi was so embarrassed that her face and ears were red, and she went straight into the quilt. Shao Gubei was still petrified for a long time. When he came back to his senses, he saw that the little guy had already burrowed under the blanket and buried his head in it. What an idiot! Chapter 1786 - Chapter 1786: Do you like me? Chapter 1786: Do you like me? Translator: 549690339 ¡°Hey! It¡¯s out!¡± Wu Wu Wu Wu Wu ¡± her little head under the blanket kept shaking. His sharp eyebrows furrowed slightly, are you trying to suffocate yourself? ¡± Wasn¡¯t it just a kiss? It wasn¡¯t the first time! Wu Wu Wu Wu Mumu, the little head under the blanket kept nodding. Shao Gubei could only feel his anger rising up to his chest. He took-deep breath and suppressed his anger-He forced a smile and said-¡± nothing actually happened between me and that woman! ¡°Eh?¡± What was that? Siyi, who was under the blanket, was stunned for a moment. In the next moment, she pulled the blanket away and blinked at him suspiciously, what did you say?¡± Shao Gubei reached out his hand and pulled her into his embrace in satisfaction. He raised his eyebrows and said,¡± I said that nothing actually happened between me and that woman that day!!! ¡°Really?¡± Si Yi¡¯s eyes were filled with joy, and her beautiful lips unconsciously curved into a faint smile. Shao Gubei¡¯s burning gaze was fixed on her in his arms. His mischievous eyes were probing her, and his lips curved into a devilish smile. Yan Siyi, you¡¯re finished!! ¡°All?¡± Siyi was stunned for a moment. She blinked her big eyes in confusion and looked at him in confusion, why? ¡± Shao Gubei¡¯s lips curved into a smile, and his deep eyes moved closer to her. He stared at her with a burning gaze, not even blinking. The look in his eyes was like the glint that a Big Bad Wolf would emit when it bumped into a beautiful, sexy, and delicious Little Red Riding Hood. Si Yi couldn¡¯t help but swallow his saliva. ¡°Yan Siyi, your expression is telling me that you¡¯re currently in the middle of! promiscuous phase! Isn¡¯t that right?¡± F! ck! Amorous my ass! She was almost scared to death by him! you¡¯re the one with a heart full of love!! Siyi retorted with a guilty conscience. ¡°Then why are you so happy that I didn¡¯t have sex with that woman? Tell me the truth, do you really like me?¡± Shao Gubei looked at her with an inquisitive look. ¡°Tsk!¡± Si Yi snorted. She raised her head and met his gaze with her nostrils, then, did you do anything to that woman? why are you blindly explaining to me? ¡± Xiaobeibei, Mr. CEO, tell me the truth. You¡¯re afraid that I¡¯ll misunderstand something, aren¡¯t you? in fact, you¡¯ve liked me for a long time, right?¡± Si Yi didn¡¯t want to be outdone. Shao Gubei gritted his teeth and sneered,¡± not bad! Yan Siyi, you¡¯re so sharp-tongued, you¡¯re so good at scolding me now!¡± Thinking about it, the Yan Siyi who didn¡¯t speak and pretended to be gentle was cuter! ¡°Hmph! We¡¯re the same!¡± Si Yi snorted coldly. if you block me again, I¡¯ll tear off your ugly face!! Shao Gubei said as he pinched her smooth little face. you¡¯re the ugly one. Siyi struggled to pinch his annoying hand. Shao Gubei, you better not fall for me, or I¡¯ll tear off your ugly skin!!! Ah, ah, ah, ah, it hurts!¡± ¡°Yan Siyi, mind your own business!¡± Shao Gubei gritted his teeth as he spoke. He did not forget to increase his strength on the last attempt. Whether he liked her or not, whether he liked her or not, it was none of her business! If she dared to tear his skin, he would tear her clothes apart, from top to bottom, from inside to outside, not leaving a single piece! By the time Shao Gubei snapped out of his thoughts, the petite figure in his arms had already disappeared. He looked over and realized that she had already rolled up the blanket and snuggled to the other side of the waterbed. He could only blame his bed for being too big! Was this guy trying to force him to change the luxurious double bed into a child¡¯s bed? come over here, ran ran. he called her for the time being. In the end, the woman on the other end continued to pretend to be asleep, as if she had not heard anything. die over here!!! A low, bone-chilling voice was heard. Siyi couldn¡¯t help but tremble. The next moment,¡± pa da pa da ¡°, her small body wrapped in the quilt and rolled over aggrievedly.. Chapter 1787 - Chapter 1787: Are you angry with me? Chapter 1787: Are you angry with me? Translator: 549690339 Siyi couldn¡¯t help but tremble. The next moment,¡± pa da pa da ¡°, her small body wrapped in the quilt and rolled over aggrievedly. This scene was so familiar! Disappointing people were always like this! The plot of the story repeated itself. Embarrassing! Shao Gubei smiled in satisfaction and pulled his little body into his arms. Yan si Yi si si si si si si. mm! Siyi subconsciously lowered her head and responded respectfully to his high and mighty call. It was all because of his habits and aura! ¡°Tell me the truth, you¡¯ve been awkward these past few days, are you angry with me?¡± ¡°Eh?¡± Siyi looked up at him. no, ran ran, no! How would she dare! ¡°Hmph!¡± Shao Gubei snorted coldly,¡± you¡¯re so weird!! you¡¯re the one who¡¯s eccentric!! He was clearly a weird person, yet he had the cheek to say that she was weird? pa-¡± a muffled sound was heard as Siyi¡¯s head was hit. Shao Gubei ordered domineeringly,¡± shut up! Don¡¯t talk back!¡± Is there a mistake! Siyi pouted her mouth aggrievedly. Only the state officials were allowed to set fires, but the commoners were not allowed to light lamps! ¡°If you¡¯re not angry, then why didn¡¯t you turn on your phone?¡± Shao Gubei glanced at her coldly and asked her in a low voice. whoosh whoosh¡±. ¡°Answer me!¡± Shao Gubei clenched his teeth tightly and squeezed out three cold words from between them. Si Yi clenched his fists in anger, he couldn¡¯t bear it! ¡°You were the one who told me to shut up!¡± If she didn¡¯t say it, she wouldn¡¯t say it! ¡°Speak!¡± Shao Gubei¡¯s face was contorted, and a single word came out of his mouth in a cold voice. If he could, he really wanted to strangle this stupid woman who didn¡¯t have a brain! He didn¡¯t listen when he should be obedient, but he listened with great interest when he shouldn¡¯t! it¡¯s out of battery, Yingluo,¡± si Yi answered honestly. ¡°Alright! Yan Siyi, you win!¡± Shao Gubei gritted his teeth and praised her with a fake smile. He gave up on this question! He couldn¡¯t get an answer even if he asked again, if you¡¯re not angry, why didn¡¯t you pick up my call?! I picked up ran ran. Siyi lowered her eyes and answered him, feeling wronged. ¡°I did! If he picked it up, he would scream as if he had seen a ghost and hang up!¡± Shao Gubei could not help but roar out uncontrollably. Qianqian fell silent. Even Xiao Beibei¡¯s CEO thought that she had run into a ghost. It seemed that she had really run into a ghost that day! And it was a domineering, brutal, and eccentric malicious ghost! ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Siyi seemed to have suddenly remembered something and looked at him suspiciously, tell me honestly, how did you know my house number? ¡± Are you secretly investigating me?¡± hehehe! Shao Gubei laughed sarcastically. I didn¡¯t expect you to feel so good about yourself! Yan Siyi, do you think that all the men in this world live for you?¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Was he feeling too good about himself? Siyi touched her little pink nose awkwardly. I¡¯m not that good yet, Yingluo. Looking at si Yi¡¯s cute appearance, Shao Gubei could not help but sneer. ¡°Forget it!¡± He decided not to bother about those trivial matters in the past! ¡°What time are you free tomorrow?¡± ¡°Eh? After school!¡± Si Yi answered subconsciously. ¡°En! Come with me to see a doctor tomorrow!¡± Shao Gubei said matter-of-factly. ¡°Alright!¡± Siyi readily agreed. Now that Xiao Beibei¡¯s CEO was willing to see a doctor, what reason did she have to reject him? The next day. Ice Company- boss! Boss! the assistant rushed into the office.. Chapter 1788 - Chapter 1788: Meeting sister by chance Chapter 1788: Meeting sister by chance Translator: 549690339 ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Shao Gubei looked at him with a serious expression. There must be something important for him to be in such a hurry. boss, director Chen has also held a press conference. Even a top lawyer has appeared! ¡°A top lawyer? Who is it?¡± Shao Gubei only raised his eyebrows slightly in response to his assistant¡¯s anxiety, and his attitude remained calm. it¡¯s that Lin Chen who took the entire legal world by storm a while ago. I¡¯ve just done a detailed investigation on his recent activities and found something, aww. At the end, the assistant paused and kept quiet. ¡°What is it? You tell me!¡± Shao Gubei ordered in a low voice. I, ran ran, I realized that this lawyer has an ambiguous relationship with miss Zhuang xiaoshuang. I heard that he has been pursuing miss Zhuang some time ago. Now, the two of them should be a couple! The assistant broke out in a cold sweat. Heavens! He had to tell his boss about his wife¡¯s lover. What a relationship. ¡°Is that so?¡± Shao Gubei asked indifferently, and the corner of his lips lifted into a slight smile. 1 heard that lawyer Lin is quite good at handling divorce cases. 1 should really consider whether I should get him to sign that agreement! ¡°Boss, stop joking! Lin Chen is our enemy now. I have a feeling that miss Zhuang is behind him, planning to kill Cheng jinxue. I also heard that they have a lot of evidence in their hands! It looks like they¡¯re determined to win!¡± The assistant was sweating profusely. If they won the lawsuit, it would be fine. But if they lost, Cheng jinxue¡¯s image would be completely destroyed, along with the company¡¯s image. They would also offend a famous director and his company! It wasn¡¯t worth it! ¡°Alright! You can leave first! 1 already knew about this! 1 have a way to win!¡± Shao Gubei smiled profoundly, his face still calm. ¡°Boss, How did you come up with a battle plan so quickly? Waa! Quickly tell me!¡± The assistant looked at Shao Gubei with an expression of worship. Shao Gubei¡¯s lips twitched. I haven¡¯t thought about it yet! ? ? After the assistant left the office, Shao Gubei took the information that he had sent over. Lin Chen, 28 years old, an international top lawyer who owns several law firms. He¡¯s the best at divorce cases. Ha! Shao Gubei smiled indifferently and threw the documents aside. He knew these things better than anyone else, so it was boring! **** As soon as school ended, Siyi was waiting for him outside his company. This time, she had learned her lesson. She did not wait under the sun like an idiot. Instead, she entered the air-conditioned living room and waited for the arrival of Xiao Beibei¡¯s CEO. In the hall, people were still coming and going. Siyi sat in an inconspicuous corner and waited with a guilty conscience. He looked at the quartz clock on the wall and pouted. It¡¯s been 15 minutes, Yingluo. Sitting in a crowded place like this was like sitting on pins and needles. Si Yi was bored and looked in the direction he came down, but unexpectedly, a familiar figure suddenly barged into si Yi¡¯s line of sight. Sister, Sister, Sister? Yan si ¡®er was holding a stack of documents in her hands. She seemed to be in a hurry as she kept pressing the elevator bell at the elevator. Her expression was full of anxiety. Siyi was stunned for a moment, and her heart began to panic. Looking at her sister¡¯s familiar figure, a touch of guilt flashed through her heart. She hurriedly hid her small body in the corner deeper. She must not let her sister see her! Chapter 1789 - Chapter 1789: Chance encounter with sister (2) Chapter 1789: Chance encounter with sister (2) Translator: 549690339 However, Yingluo Why did my sister come here? Wasn¡¯t she always at the law firm? That¡¯s strange! After that, Siyi realized that the bigger the company, the more they needed the services of a law firm! The Ice Team was no exception! Yan si ¡®er hurriedly rushed to the 26th floor with the documents in her hands. She had asked Lu Ziehen for Shao Gubei¡¯s phone number earlier, but she could not get through to him no matter how hard she tried. She was on the line the entire time. She looked at the time and realized that it was almost time for them to get off work. She rushed up to the 26th floor. Fortunately, she managed to meet him at the door of his office on the 20th floor. President Shao, please gather your information!! Yan si ¡®er had run too fast and too urgently just now. She was even panting as she spoke. Shao Gubei looked at Yan si ¡®er and was stunned for a moment, what are you doing?¡± President Shao, this is the document that boss mentioned last time. He asked me to deliver it to you today! Yan si ¡®er explained again. Actually, she didn¡¯t have to be in a hurry. Even if this man got off work, she could still leave it at the front desk and ask the front desk lady to pass it to him the next day. However, she just wanted to see him, so she came straight to him in such a hurry. Shao Gubei¡¯s deep eyes flashed with a complicated look. If he did not remember wrongly, a certain little fellow was here as well, and she was waiting for him in the main hall. ¡°Miss Yan, thank you!¡± Shao Gubei hurriedly took the documents from her hands and went back to the office. ¡°No need, this is what I should do!¡± Yan si ¡®er was still standing outside the door, responding to him politely and respectfully. However, her small face had long turned red and hot. However, she did not seem to have any intention of leaving. Shao Gubei leisurely sat down in front of his desk and raised his eyebrows at her. miss Yan, is there anything else? ¡± ¡°No, Zhenzhen, no!¡± Yan si ¡®er¡¯s face turned red as she shook her head, feeling a little awkward, sob, sob, President Shao, aren¡¯t you going to get off work yet? ¡± She had been waiting at the door on purpose! ¡°En! You can go down first! I still have some things to do!¡± As Shao Gubei spoke, he picked up the documents on the table and started to read them seriously. He believed that the little one would find a place to hide herself, but he could not let the little one know that he had known her sister for a long time. Otherwise, they would probably fight to the death for the few thousand Yuan salary! Oh Zhenzhen, that¡­ That¡¯s great, Zhenzhen. Yan si ¡®er¡¯s bright eyes clearly dimmed a little, and a sense of loss inadvertently flashed past her eyes, in that case, Zhenzhen, President Shao, I¡¯ll take my leave first! Don¡¯t work too late and remember to eat!¡± ¡°Alright, thank you!¡± Shao Gubei took it that she was merely reminding him out of courtesy, so he responded perfunctorily and thanked her. Yan si ¡®er left sulkily. Siyi, who was in the living room, hid in a corner and secretly watched her sister coming down the stairs. She could clearly feel that her sister¡¯s mood had changed. The excitement, anxiety, and anticipation that she had felt when she went upstairs had all turned into disappointment. What¡¯s wrong with her? Siyi had the urge to go up and ask her, but she resisted it in the end. Not long after she left, Shao Gubei came down slowly from upstairs. As soon as Siyi saw him, she rushed up, took his hand, and walked out without saying anything. ¡°Hey! What was he doing so quickly? Are you in a hurry to reincarnate?¡± Shao Gubei was stunned by si Yi¡¯s sudden speed. He stopped in his tracks and stared at her. ¡°Hurry up! I¡¯m rushing home after I¡¯m done!¡± Siyi explained with an anxious expression.. Chapter 1790 - Chapter 1790: You are like a little housekeeper. Chapter 1790: You are like a little housekeeper. Translator: 549690339 ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Shao Gubei furrowed his brows and looked at her worriedly, what happened?¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t! Yingying, I just saw my sister!¡± Siyi honestly explained. ¡°You saw your sister?¡± Shao Gubei pretended to be shocked as he raised his eyebrows and asked. He even looked around, where is it? ¡± ¡°He just left! 1 didn¡¯t let her see me! Yingluo, she doesn¡¯t seem to be in a good mood! I want to go back and accompany her!¡± At the end, Siyi¡¯s voice couldn¡¯t help but become a little softer. Shao Gubei¡¯s deep eyes narrowed. Yan Siyi, are you thinking of leaving now? ¡± Oh my God. Siyi felt a little guilty. If it was possible, of course, he would let her go immediately. Of course, the premise was that the great president Shao had to obediently go to the doctor. ¡°Forget it, you can go!¡± Shao Gubei said coldly and let out a muffled groan. His sister was only in a slightly bad mood, and she was already so anxious. He might even have a gastric perforation, but she was fine. She didn¡¯t look anxious at all and was even unwilling to accompany him to see a doctor! He really didn¡¯t understand why there was such a huge difference in treatment between people! then, ran ran, what about your illness? ¡± Siyi bit his lip and asked him anxiously. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t die! At worst, it¡¯s just a stomach perforation, stomach bleeding, stomach ulcer, gastritis, or stomach stone!¡± Shao Gubei was spouting nonsense in a fit of pique. He had practically listed out the series of illnesses in one go. Siyi¡¯s face turned pale, what nonsense are you talking about? ¡± How could there be so many strange diseases! It really was! ¡°Let¡¯s go! Hurry up and go see a doctor!¡± Siyi no longer paid attention to him. She pulled his big hand and walked directly out of the hall. If they continued to waste time like this, the hospital would have to close. As Siyi pulled him along, she didn¡¯t forget to criticize him,¡± it¡¯s your own body, not a child. You don¡¯t even need someone to take care of you. Besides, you know that your stomach isn¡¯t good, so why don¡¯t you eat on time?¡± For a moment, Shao Gubei actually felt that she had the taste of a housekeeper! ¡°Yan Siyi, you¡¯re becoming more and more of a b * tch!¡± This was the definition he had given her. Shao Gubei, you¡¯re getting more and more annoying. You¡¯re getting more and more troublesome! This was the definition she had given him. However, Yingluo He didn¡¯t want her to worry? This didn¡¯t feel like a conversation between a young girl who had just come of age and a calm man who was nearly thirty years old! ¡°Hey! I¡¯m not the one with a stomachache, why are you so worried?¡± Shao Gubei asked her curiously. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m just afraid that I¡¯ll die from the pain one day. What if I still haven¡¯t received the hundreds of thousands?¡± He was setting a trap for himself! This time, Siyi wouldn¡¯t fall for his trap. If she did, she would really be finished! Shao Gubei did not get angry at her words. He only looked at her with a meaningful smile and allowed her to drag him to the parking lot. ¡°Hurry up, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Then carry me for a walk!¡± crazy, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll be crushed to death by you!! a ? The two of them played and laughed, holding hands as they jogged to the parking lot. If Li Yuqing had not seen it with her own eyes, she would not have believed that the usually cold and silent, awe-inspiring CEO Shao could actually have such a lively side! But who was that woman? At first glance, they really looked very compatible, but on closer look, Yingying was a perfect match. It was her deskmate, Yan Siyi! Chapter 1791 - Chapter 1791:I know you love me. Chapter 1791:I know you love me. Translator: 549690339 In the hospital- ¡°Didn¡¯t 1 say it was nothing? You women just like to make a fuss!¡± As Shao Gubei took the medicine, he did not forget to tease Siyi. ¡°It seems that what you¡¯re looking at is just taking medicine. What¡¯s the difference between buying it here and in your pharmacy? Miss Yan!¡± Si Yi pouted and glared at him resentfully. I¡¯m doing this for your own good! Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have bothered to accompany him to see a doctor! His sister might still be unhappy at home! The corners of Shao Gubei¡¯s devilishly charming lips curved into a sly smile. He put his arm around Siyi¡¯s small shoulder and said,¡± 1 know, 1 know you¡¯re doing this for my good! Yan Siyi, I said you had a crush on me, but you¡¯re not willing to tell me the truth!¡± ¡°Who¡¯s secretly in love with you!¡± Siyi pouted, can you not be so narcissistic? ¡± There¡¯s meat to eat if you tell the truth! Shao Gubei raised his eyebrows and chuckled, this isn¡¯t narcissism. This is self-awareness! It¡¯s a pity that some people don¡¯t even dare to recognize themselves!¡± What she meant was that she obviously liked him, but she couldn¡¯t see it, or that she wouldn¡¯t admit it even if she knew? Yan Siyi, you¡¯re talking about Yingluo? ¡± Shao Gubei paused in the middle of his sentence. ¡°What did he say?¡± When she came back to her senses, she looked at him in shock. The soft golden setting sun shone on his sexy left side, forming a faint Halo, flowing out a perfect and exquisite outline, making Siyi look at him in a daze for a moment. if I really fall in love with you one day, will you tear off this layer of skin that¡¯s so handsome that it makes you feel ashamed?! Shao Gubei asked her in all seriousness, and his eyes that were looking at her were filled with burning desire. ¡°Yes, I will!¡± Siyi answered him without hesitation. So handsome that she was ashamed? Go to hell! There should be a limit to his narcissism! What was this called? He was too self-aware! ¡°Is that so?¡± Shao Gubei raised his eyebrows and smiled, then forget it, I don¡¯t love you anymore! ¨C Then forget it, 1 don¡¯t love you anymore! It was a simple sentence. Siyi¡¯s entire body suddenly froze, and his heart began to move rapidly and irregularly. bang! Bang! Bang! for a moment, she felt as if her heart was about to jump out of her chest. A large palm suddenly reached over and pressed down on her chest, which was about to be off track. In the next moment, she heard an exaggerated cry. Yan Siyi, your heart is beating at 520 per second!! F * ck! 520, it¡¯s going to explode. Siyi took his big palm away with a red face and stared at the man with an exaggerated expression in front of her. After a long time, he burst out laughing. ¡°Hey! What are you laughing at?¡± Shao Gubei glared at her as he was a little annoyed by her smile. Shao Gubei, you¡¯re finished!! ¨C Then forget it, 1 don¡¯t love you anymore! Is love something you can just stop loving whenever you want? Since she said she didn¡¯t love him anymore, then it was Yingluo. Already in love? Yan Siyi, you¡¯re not allowed to copy my speech!! Shao Gubei growled in a low voice. Siyi smiled evilly, grabbed his collar, and pulled his long body down so that she could look at him at eye level. Damn it, he¡¯s so good-looking! Siyi swallowed his saliva and was about to speak. ¡°Hey! If you want to kiss me, just say it, you don¡¯t have to use so much strength!¡± Shao Gubei smiled evilly and said flirtatiously. In the next moment, before the little guy opposite him could speak, his Hot lips and tongue had already attacked Siyi¡¯s slightly opened lips. It was a wild attack.. Chapter 1792 - Chapter 1792: Will you accompany me tonight? Chapter 1792: Will you accompany me tonight? Translator: 549690339 Wu ¡­ si Yi was-little startled by the sudden kiss. His eyes were as big as copper bells, staring at the handsome face that suddenly enlarged in front of him in shock. What¡¯s going on with Yingluo? She had finally found something that could catch his pigtails and wanted to be more bold and unrestrained, but in the end, She still fell for it! She had been bewitched by this man again! By the time he let her go, Siyi was already panting. She blushed and glared at him, explaining his accusation. I, Yingluo, I never thought of kissing you!! ¡°You don¡¯t need to quibble! He had kissed her! Do you dare to say that you didn¡¯t swallow your saliva when you looked at me? You don¡¯t even have the urge to swallow me? He didn¡¯t want to strip her at all. The idea of taking my clothes?¡± Shao Gubei smiled evilly and asked him aggressively. ? ? Looking at his evil face, si si suddenly felt that all the impulses he had mentioned were gone. There was only another impulse that had been entrenched in the bottom of her heart, boiling and enraptured. That was, she really wanted to rush over and bite this self-righteous man who had twisted the truth to death! ¡°Ding-Ling, ding-Ling, ding-Ling!¡± Just as si Yi was gritting his teeth at the beast-like man, Shao Gubei¡¯s phone rang and saved him. It was a call from Cheng jinxue. The hand he used to hold the phone was very close to Siyi, so without a doubt, Siyi accidentally glanced at the caller ID on his phone: Cheng jinxue. For a moment, Siyi even suspected that he had deliberately put the phone so close to her line of sight. Siyi quickly looked away and picked up the phone. The hand that was holding her small hand tightened inexplicably, as if he was afraid that the woman beside him would escape at any time. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± His tone was as stiff as ever. Kubei, Feifei. the voice on the other end was still soft and gentle. Feifei, the assistant said that he wanted you to come over and take a look at the surveillance system. Also, Feifei, didn¡¯t you say that you needed me to do some verbal notes last time?¡± Do you have time today?¡± Shao Gubei was silent for a moment, wait, Yingluo. She slightly moved her phone away and turned her head to look at Siyi, who had deliberately turned her head away. He pulled her little hand. Hey! He called out to her and motioned for her to turn around and look at him. Siyi turned around and gave him a puzzled look, but did not say anything. ¡°Are you going to have dinner with me tonight?¡± Shao Gubei asked her in a serious manner. Siyi shook his head. No! She wanted to go home and accompany her sister! Shao Gubei nodded lightly and took the phone, alright, I¡¯ll come over tonight! If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯m hanging up!¡± Kubei! suddenly, Cheng Xinxue called him again. Shao Gubei frowned slightly, what¡¯s the matter? ¡± ¡°Yingluo, you¡¯re with Siyi?¡± On the other end of the line, Cheng Xinxue¡¯s voice was clearly trembling. ¡°En!¡± Shao Gubei responded to her, his long fingers rubbing against the back of Siyi¡¯s hand in boredom. ¡°Kubei, the thing I mentioned to you the last time about encouraging us to reconcile, have you considered it?¡± ¡°Make up?¡± Shao Gubei asked her, deliberately revealing the sensitive word. At that moment, he could clearly feel the little hand in the palm of his hand tremble. His thin lips unconsciously curved into a faint smile. To be honest, he really liked this feeling. ¡°No!¡± He rejected her without hesitation. In fact, he had never even considered her question! Chapter 1793 - Chapter 1793: You want to go to my house? Chapter 1793: You want to go to my house? Translator: 549690339 ¡°No!¡± He rejected her without hesitation. In fact, he had never even considered her question! ¡°I still have things to do now, so I¡¯ll hang up first! Well talk about it tonight!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Shao Gubei hung up the phone without waiting for the woman to say anything else. ¡°You¡¯re very busy?¡± Siyi pretended to be relaxed and asked him. Shao Gubei pursed his lips and smiled. He looked at her meaningfully. I¡¯m alright! ¡°Then, Yueyue, you can go and do your work! Ill go home on my own! You can take the subway there!¡± Siyi had always been easy to talk to, and she didn¡¯t want to ruin his plans because of her. ¡°No, Ill send you home!¡± Shao Gubei held her hand and walked towards the parking lot without giving her any chance to explain. ¡°I¡¯m going to the English manor tonight!¡± In the car, Shao Gubei honestly told Siyi about his schedule for the night. ¡°En!¡± Siyi nodded. She knew that she had just heard it. Shao Gubei peeked at her through the rearview mirror and added,¡± Cheng Xinxue is there! Siyi¡¯s little hand in front of her stiffened, and she smiled, en! I know Yingluo.¡± Shao Gubei¡¯s expression changed slightly. He did not give up and asked again,¡± do you have anything to tell me? For example, there¡¯s something you can¡¯t do.¡± ¡°Eh?¡± Siyi tilted her head and looked at him suspiciously. She felt that there was always a touch of anticipation in his deep eyes. ¡°I can¡¯t drink?¡± Siyi asked carefully, and then added,¡± you don¡¯t drink, do you? ¡± At that moment, Shao Gubei really wanted to strangle the woman in front of him who was pretending to be stupid to vent the hatred in his heart! ¡°Forget it!¡± Shao Gubei¡¯s face turned cold. He decided not to waste any more time talking to this woman. He didn¡¯t know if her brain was too bad or if her brain was too good! In any case, in the end, after the whole thing, he would become a little man who was bullied! She was still enjoying herself. stingy,¡± si Yi pouted and mumbled, a faint smile overflowing from the corners of his lips. Soon, the car drove into the alley and stopped. ¡°We¡¯re here!¡± ¡°En!¡± Siyi nodded, opened the door, and got out of the car. He leaned forward and gently knocked on the window. The car window rolled down slowly, and his gaze met her watery eyes. ¡°Remember to take your medicine and eat your meals on time!¡± She reminded him worriedly. ¡°You called me!¡± Shao Gubei suddenly blurted out an unrelated sentence. ¡°All?¡± Siyi didn¡¯t understand. ¡°Give me a call to remind me!¡± Shao Gubei said matter-of-factly. ¡°Hey! All children know how to take their medicine on time, so you should just take a break! I know, 1¡¯11 send you a text to remind you!¡± Siyi was still trying to persuade him to ¡®turn over a new leaf¡¯, but when he saw his face quickly pulling a long face, he instantly changed his attitude. What an unpredictable person! ¡°That¡¯s fine too!¡± Shao Gubei nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Then I¡¯ll take my leave first!¡± Siyi waved his hand and pretended to leave. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Siyi turned around and was just about to leave when he suddenly turned back. ¡°Why? Can¡¯t bear to?¡± Shao Gubei raised his eyebrows and looked at the little woman who suddenly turned around in amusement. Siyi didn¡¯t answer him. She leaned her head against the window again, her eyes twinkling. She asked him carefully,¡± Yueyue, are you coming back tonight? ¡± ¡°You want to go to my house?¡± Shao Gubei played dumb and asked her.. Chapter 1794 - Chapter 1794: You have really fallen in love with me! Chapter 1794: You have really fallen in love with me! Translator: 549690339 ¡°You want to go to my house?¡± Shao Gubei played dumb and asked her. ¡°Ah?¡± Siyi was stunned for a second, that¡¯s not true! ¡°Then why are you asking this?¡± Shao Gubei stared at her with a puzzled expression. Siyi smiled awkwardly, forget it, Yueyue, forget it. Just pretend 1 didn¡¯t ask. I was just curious! ¡°Come here, come this way!¡± Shao Gubei did not answer her. Instead, he waved at her and gestured for her to get on the car window on his side. This way, he was closer to him. When it was convenient, he could knock on her wooden fish head. Most importantly, it was very convenient for him to take advantage of her and flirt with her. He could also capture her every expression more accurately! Oh, Yingying,¡± Siyi answered obediently. He passed through the car and went directly to his side. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Siyi stared at him in confusion. ¡°Where were you?¡± Shao Gubei returned to the topic. Siyi tilted her head and thought about it seriously for a moment. Then, she came back to her senses. Oh, Yingluo, it¡¯s fine. Yingluo, it¡¯s nothing. I was just curious! ¡°Will I be back tonight?¡± Shao Gubei completely ignored her words and continued to ask. uh, Zhenzhen is, is!! Siyi nodded her head in embarrassment, her eyes completely flickering with guilt. The smile on Shao Gubei¡¯s lips became even more cheerful. His handsome face came closer to her, and his devilish voice was close to her lips as he asked,¡± what about you? Do you want me to come back? I¡¯ll listen to you!¡± ¡°Eh?¡± Why was the problem thrown to her again? More importantly, why did he listen to her? This Yingluo Siyi secretly glanced at him and asked carefully,¡± Yueyue, are you really going to listen to me? ¡± ¡°En!¡± Shao Gubei nodded his head with certainty. ¡°Then, Yueyue, come back!¡± Siyi¡¯s eyes drooped very low, and her voice was as low as a mosquito¡¯s buzz, with a little embarrassment. ¡°Alright!¡± Shao Gubei laughed, as if he was quite satisfied with Siyi¡¯s answer. He leaned forward and gave Siyi a light Peck on her tightly pursed lips without any explanation. ¡°Let me tell you a piece of good news!¡± Shao Gubei gave her a cheeky smile. ¡°What?¡± Siyi blushed and looked at him in confusion. Yan Siyi, from today onwards, I¡¯ll allow you to like me!! Shao Gubei announced this so-called ¡®good news¡¯ with a high and mighty attitude! In the end, before he could ¡®quibble¡¯, the car had already disappeared into the evening Street, leaving only his arrogant words to be broken into pieces in the breeze. ¡°Yan Siyi, you¡¯re finished! You¡¯re really into me!¡± Siyi stood still, staring at the disappearing car. After a long time, she couldn¡¯t help but smile. Only a fool would do that! He shouted so loudly, as if he was afraid that the whole world would not know! ¡ª Yan Siyi, you¡¯re finished! You¡¯re really into me! Falling in love with such an unpredictable man, it seemed that she, Yan Siyi, was really going to be finished! He pouted and turned into the alley to take a walk. At that moment, the phone in her bag suddenly vibrated twice. Siyi hurriedly took it out and opened it. It was a text message. Xiao Beibei, the CEO. When Siyi finished reading the message, he was stunned and didn¡¯t move. It wasn¡¯t until 20 minutes later, when the second message popped up, that she finally dared to be crazily excited and excited! This message was really not a joke from Xiao Beibei¡¯s President! The first message was- Yan Siyi, if I fall in love with you, will you really tear off this layer of ugly skin that angers both man and God? (^(Grievance).. Chapter 1795 - Chapter 1795: Perhaps, perhaps, I really like you. Chapter 1795: Perhaps, perhaps, I really like you. Translator: 549690339 Was he afraid? It turned out that the CEO of little Beibei could also be afraid sometimes! Siyi almost couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud. However, his eyes, which were staring at the silver screen of the mobile phone, were a little red. Could she twist his words to mean that the president actually had a little bit of love for her? The second message ¨C Yan Siyi, I order you to reply to my message within 20 seconds! By the time Siyi was done being happy, 20 seconds had already passed. 10 minutes have already passed, Yingluo. The third text message popped up- Yan Siyi, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re so excited that you¡¯re hiding under the blanket and crying? Even though I admit that I¡¯m so ugly that even the gods hate me, but compared to you, I¡¯m still so handsome that you¡¯ll be ashamed! Siyi stared at the third message on the phone and had the urge to crawl out of the phone and bite the man to death. Also, Siyi discovered something. This man was deliberately trying to blur her focus! She was obviously feeling guilty! Indeed, Shao Gubei was feeling guilty. She sat on the sofa and watched the others install the surveillance system absent-mindedly, her eyes glancing at the mobile phone on the table from time to time. This guy had not replied to a single message after 40 minutes! Could it be that his intentions were so obvious that she was frightened? In fact, she really didn¡¯t have the kind of feelings he thought she had for him, so she was frightened by his sudden enthusiasm? As he thought about it, Shao Gubei could not help but panic for a few seconds. That guy could not be cursing him for wanting to eat young grass, right? Of course, even though he had already eaten it! Shao Gubei was a little worried that the little guy would find all sorts of reasons to avoid him in the future. Therefore, he sent out the third message. Thinking that the little guy was pure and easy to fool, maybe she would forget it in less than a minute if he blurred the focus! However, Shao Gubei was wrong this time. Just as he was deep in thought, a text message popped up.¡¯Little Beibei, have you really fallen for me?¡¯ Little Beibei, your head! Shao Gubei could not help but spit in his heart. Not long after, Siyi¡¯s phone vibrated twice. Another message came in. Xiao Beibei said,¡±Maybe, maybe, probably, maybe, it seems, it seems, it seems to be like this!¡± Yingluo! was this considered as Xiao Beibei¡¯s President confessing his love to her? In the end, Siyi hugged the quilt and rolled on the bed a few times with crazy laughter. Then she was called to the dining room by her sister for dinner. ¡°Sister, what¡¯s wrong? Are you in a bad mood?¡± At the table, Yan si ¡®er had been silently eating her rice with her eyes lowered. She did not pick up any food, as if she was lost in thought. ¡°Eh?¡± Yan si ¡®er looked up at her in a daze and forced a smile, no! 1 was just thinking about work!¡± Was it like this? Siyi looked at her suspiciously, then began to eat quietly. Since her sister didn¡¯t say anything, she didn¡¯t want to force her. yiyiyiyige. suddenly, Yan si ¡®er seemed to have recalled something and called out to her. ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°Yiyi, how do you think a married man would view a new relationship? would he choose to run away if he really liked it?¡± Yan si ¡®er carefully asked si Yi, her eyes full of anticipation. Siyi was stunned for a moment, and her suspicious watery eyes stared deeply at her sister. sister Yueyue,¡± Siyi called her carefully.. Yueyue, the man you like is married?¡± Chapter 1796 - Chapter 1796: Stay and accompany me. Chapter 1796: Stay and accompany me. Translator: 549690339 ¡°All?¡± Yan si ¡®er clearly froze for a moment. A pained expression flashed across her misty eyes. Very quickly, she concealed her emotions and lowered her gaze. how could Yingluo? how could it be? I, Yingluo, 1 was just asking out of curiosity! Actually, it wasn¡¯t that the man she liked was married, but that she had fallen in love with a man who had been married long ago! If that man loved her, she would be willing to be a mistress. However, she could not figure out that man¡¯s heart! When he felt that he was one step closer to him, he took another big step back. She couldn¡¯t help but suspect that he was avoiding her because of his family, marriage, and responsibilities! The English manor. The surveillance system was installed, and Cheng jinxue¡¯s verbal recording was completed. It was already past eleven when he finished his work. ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving first, you rest early!¡± Shao Gubei picked up the keys on the table, called out to them, and turned around to leave. Suddenly, a soft body attacked him from behind, and a small white arm wrapped around his strong waist. Her heart trembled. This feeling is very familiar It was so familiar that his heart couldn¡¯t help but suffocate! But fortunately, it wasn¡¯t painful! ¡°Can you stay and accompany me?¡± Cheng jinxue¡¯s face was pressed against his strong back, and they rubbed against each other softly. Her voice was as low as a mosquito¡¯s, and it carried a hint of pleading as she asked him softly. Shao Gubei¡¯s tall and straight figure clearly stiffened, and his breathing stopped for a moment. His large, cold palm covered her small hand, and he slowly pried it open. I¡¯m very busy tonight! After he finished speaking, he shook off her little hand and was about to leave. Suddenly, her arms wrapped around Shao Gubei¡¯s waist like a water snake. Kubei, I¡¯m alone tonight. The house is too big. I¡¯m scared! she said. She was very afraid of the dark! Shao Gubei had always known that she had a phobia of darkness! When he was alone at night, he would always be in a daze, his body would tremble, and he would cry on the bed. He still remembered the first time he met her, she was in a panic, crying helplessly in the dark. In the blink of an eye, so many years had passed. She was still afraid of the dark, but the person who had been watching over her and crying was no longer him! The sound of sobbing came from behind him, and his shirt was also wet from her tears. ¡°I¡¯m scared, Yingluo, I¡¯m really scared. Don¡¯t go, okay? Kubei!¡± Shao Gubei hesitated for a moment, and then said to Cheng Xinxue, who was behind him,¡± let go of me first, Hanhan. Cheng Xinxue sobbed for a moment, then slowly released her grip. Shao Gubei turned around and looked at her. Xue ¡®er, it¡¯s impossible between us, do you know that? ¡± She wanted him to stay and accompany her. This kind of words was too obvious a sexual invitation! He couldn¡¯t afford to have it, nor could he afford to play with it. Now, he didn¡¯t want to play with this kind of thing even more! Perhaps he was really happy to play this kind of ambiguous game with her before out of revenge, but it was a pity that he no longer had the mood to do so. ¡°Why is it impossible?¡± Cheng Xinxue sobbed pitifully, and her petite body snuggled into his embrace. I don¡¯t believe it, I don¡¯t believe it!! You clearly like me so much. i know Yingluo, I know you still like me.. If you don¡¯t like me, why would you still find a woman who looks like me to be your lover? i don¡¯t want it, I want to be with you Yingluo!¡± Chapter 1797 - Chapter 1797: Does she know that you are married? Chapter 1797: Does she know that you are married? Translator: 549690339 Shao Gubei furrowed his brows and reached out to push her soft body away. His eyes were fixed on Cheng Xinxue, who was crying in front of him. Xue ¡®er, she doesn¡¯t look like you at all! It¡¯s true!¡± Cheng Xinxue¡¯s eyes reddened as she looked at him in disbelief. Kubei, are you in love with her?! Isn¡¯t that right?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Shao Gubei answered without any hesitation. It wasn¡¯t ¡®seemed¡¯,¡¯ seemed¡¯, ¡®perhaps¡¯,¡¯ perhaps¡¯, ¡®perhaps¡¯,¡¯ perhaps¡¯, ¡®perhaps¡¯,¡¯ but ¡®certain¡¯! ¡°I also promised her that I would go back tonight!¡± He added. ¡°You lied to me, you lied to me! She¡¯s just a little brat, how can she compare to me? my face is more beautiful than hers, and my figure is more perfect than hers. In what way can I not compare to her, in what way can I not compare to her!¡± Cheng Xinxue cried bitterly and questioned Shao Gubei hysterically. Her cherry red lips pressed against his thin lips without giving him any chance to explain. Frowning, he reached out his hand without hesitation and pushed her away. Xue ¡®er, you still don¡¯t understand what true love is!! He growled in anger, his patience running out. Cheng Xinxue was dumbfounded by his sudden low growl, and her mind went blank for a moment. ¡°Xue ¡®er, call your assistant to come and accompany you! I still have something on, I¡¯ll be leaving first, Yingluo. as he said that, Shao Gubei turned around and prepared to leave. Shao Gubei¡­ Cheng Xinxue called out, stopping him once again. Shao Gubei stopped in his tracks, but he did not turn around to look at her. ¡°Does she know that you were married, Yingluo?¡± Shao Gubei¡¯s tail figure clearly stiffened for a moment. His thin lips were tightly pursed, she will know! With that, he did not hesitate to step out of the black Gate and leave the English manor. When Siyi was in a daze, the phone under the pillow seemed to vibrate a few times. It seems like a call is coming in, Yingluo. Siyi opened her sleepy eyes with difficulty and randomly took out the phone under the pillow. He was a little surprised. It should be early in the morning, why would he call? Hello, Yingluo. she answered the call in a daze. She didn¡¯t even need to look at the caller ID to know that it was that man. ¡°I¡¯m home!¡± Shao Gubei¡¯s low and tired voice could be heard from the other end. I¡¯m home, Yingluo These four words gave Siyi the feeling of reporting his schedule! This feeling made Siyi feel that they were really in love! The sweet feeling was indescribable. Siyi pursed her lips and smiled gently. Her earlier timidity had completely disappeared, then you should hurry up and sleep! I still have to go to work tomorrow morning!¡± mm,¡± the other end replied in a deep voice. He seemed to be a little depressed. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you in a bad mood?¡± Siyi asked worriedly. ¡°Did I disturb your rest?¡± Shao Gubei suddenly asked from the other end. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t! ¡°1 couldn¡¯t fall asleep just now, Yingluo,¡± Siyi said randomly. She could feel that he seemed to have something on his mind. ¡°En! Then talk to me, okay?¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Siyi answered him softly,¡± what should I say? ¡± ¡°Anything is fine!¡± He just wanted to hear her voice. When he had heard Cheng jinxue¡¯s question, he had inexplicably panicked. ¨C Does she know that you¡¯re married? Did she know? She did not know! He didn¡¯t even dare to imagine what would happen if she found out about Yingluo one day. ¡°Hey! Isn¡¯t it your birthday soon?¡± Shao Gubei asked again.. Chapter 1798 - Chapter 1798:I will not bully you again. Chapter 1798:I will not bully you again. Translator: 549690339 ¡°Eh? How did you know?¡± Siyi was a little surprised. She didn¡¯t seem to have mentioned it, and he didn¡¯t seem to have asked her. ¡°En! I¡¯ve investigated you before!¡± Shao Gubei confessed honestly. hey, Yingluo, do you have to be so honest, Yingluo? ¡± Siyi was supposed to be angry, but all his anger disappeared when he saw his honest and obedient appearance. All that was left was helplessness and anger. ¡°I don¡¯t want to lie to you!¡± On the other end of the line, his reply was serious, but there seemed to be a deeper meaning to it. Without waiting for si to speak, he spoke again,¡± nineteen years old Yingluo is really very young!! ¡°It¡¯s Yingluo, it¡¯s Yingluo!¡± Compared to him, she did seem very small! ¡°That¡¯s why you shouldn¡¯t always bully me!¡± ¡°Have 1 ever bullied you?¡± Shao Gubei asked her in surprise, pretending to be innocent. ¡°You don¡¯t have any? From the moment I met you, you¡¯ve never given me a good look!¡± Siyi pouted and complained. He used to say that she was like a corpse, treated her so coldly, and teased her. ¡°There won¡¯t be a next time!¡± Suddenly, Shao Gubei¡¯s words directly interrupted Siyi¡¯s thoughts. ¡°Eh?¡± Siyi was in a daze. ¡°I won¡¯t bully you anymore! Idiot!¡± Shao Gubei repeated himself, not forgetting to scold her. ¡°Really?¡± Si Yi¡¯s face was full of smiles, and her heart seemed to be filled with honey. ¡°It¡¯s true!¡± Shao Gubei answered her with certainty. then, Qianqian,¡± Siyi said carefully,¡± does that mean 1 don¡¯t have to do that with you anymore?¡± ¡°That one? Which one?¡± Shao Gubei pretended to be dumb and asked her, but there was a fire of anger burning in his heart. This idiotic woman! ¡°That¡¯s the one!¡± Siyi repeated in embarrassment. Shao Gubei¡¯s face darkened. Yan Siyi, is it really that painful for you to do that with me?¡± Wasn¡¯t this too much of a blow to his male ego? ¡°Hmm?¡± Siyi was stunned for a moment, no, it¡¯s not that! I¡¯m only Yingluo.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re not, then shut up!¡± Shao Gubei coldly interrupted her,¡± this is not considered bullying you, so it¡¯s not in this category!! He announced domineeringly, not giving Siyi a chance to refute. Siyi was at a loss. Why didn¡¯t he bully her? ¡°You¡¯re so strong that 1 can¡¯t breathe every time! Then, is this considered bullying? Shao Gubei was stunned for a moment, and the corner of his lips twitched, at most, I won¡¯t press on you! ¡°Really?¡± She couldn¡¯t help but be suspicious every time he spoke. ¡°En, it¡¯s your turn to suppress me!¡± ¡°There¡¯s still Qianqian, there¡¯s still Qianqian,¡± Siyi muttered carefully. Was this a conference of criticism? Or a revolutionary struggle meeting? Why did he feel like a serf who had turned over and become the master? ¡°Speak!¡± Shao Gubei gritted his teeth, and two words came out from his tight lips. He realized that he shouldn¡¯t have called today to say that he wanted to hear this woman¡¯s voice! No matter how 1 listen to it today, it¡¯s so annoying! you¡¯re so hot! You¡¯re always touching me! I¡¯m so hot! Siyi shyly accused him of his crimes. The weather was so hot, but he always made her feel like she was about to be burned by fire. that¡¯s a massage! Shao Gubei growled in a low voice, gritting his teeth. Toying with him? Who did she think she was? Pervert! This woman was the biggest idiot among idiots! Half a beat later ¡°Forget it! At most, you¡¯ll be the one toying with me next time!¡± Once again, Shao Gubei¡¯s generous and carefree voice could be heard from the other end. Chapter 1799 - Chapter 1799: Snatching other people’s men Chapter 1799: Snatching other people¡¯s men Translator: 549690339 ¡°Hey! Hurry up and sleep! it¡¯s not too late to discuss these things in actual combat,¡± Shao Gubei urged her, who was obviously a little tired. Actual combat? Siyi blushed and pouted, alright! Then 1¡¯11 go to sleep first, you should also quickly go to sleep!¡± ¡°Okay, bring me lunch tomorrow afternoon!¡± Suddenly, he spoke again from the other end. ¡°Eh?¡± Siyi was stunned for a moment, how did you know that I have work tomorrow afternoon?¡± ¡°I saw it with my eyes!¡± There was such a big schedule in the pharmacy that anyone with eyes would know it! In fact, he didn¡¯t know that those who saw it might not know. Only those who saw it and remembered it would really know! *** The next day at noon- Siyi hurriedly bought food and went to the ICE. Before she entered the hall, she had called the man, just in case something like the last time happened. In the end, she was rebuked by Shao Gubei again before she cowered and entered the hall. There were still very few people in the hall. Siyi held the lunch box and stood at the elevator door waiting for the elevator. Yan Siyi,¡± a familiar voice called out to her. Siyi frowned and didn¡¯t look at her. His eyes were fixed on the number of floors above the elevator. It was still on the 15th floor. What a tragedy! The figure was getting closer and closer to him. ¡°Yan Siyi, I¡¯m calling you! Hey! You don¡¯t have to go to class today! 1 say, you¡¯re quite a competent mistress. You didn¡¯t forget to bring our President a lunchbox in such a short time!¡± Li Yuqing leaned over arrogantly and said in a disdainful tone. Siyi rolled his eyes and didn¡¯t want to talk to her. The elevator stopped on the 10th floor. It was really slow! ¡°Hey! Yan Siyi, when did you become so good at seducing men? you only steal other women¡¯s men, aren¡¯t you afraid of karma?¡± Li Yuqing didn¡¯t care about her thoughts and continued talking. When she first entered the company, she had heard that their boss was married. She didn¡¯t expect him to be the man who had sent Yan Siyi to school for the first time. It was only a few days ago that she found out that Yan Siyi was actually his mistress! However, Li Yuqing didn¡¯t know that their relationship wasn¡¯t that simple! At the very least, a relationship was not as simple as she thought! She only thought that Siyi knew he had a wife and that their relationship was only a transaction of money and sex! Snatching other women¡¯s men? Siyi tilted her head and looked at her. Her eyes were fixed, without a trace of suspicion. Very quickly, he shifted his gaze. She did not steal any woman¡¯s man! Gong Zhiyu wasn¡¯t her man. He was her best friend. Shao Gubei wasn¡¯t considered her man, but he probably didn¡¯t belong to Cheng qixue either! Suddenly, the elevator door opened with a ¡± ding¡±, Siyi was obviously relieved. He stepped into the elevator and quickly closed the door. As he closed the door, he didn¡¯t forget to say goodbye to Li Yuqing, who was standing outside the elevator. Bye Bye! His words were full of relief! This woman really didn¡¯t want her to have an easy time no matter where she went! Fortunately, she never took her words to heart. Very quickly, she entered the office. There was no one outside the office. It seemed that everyone had gone to eat. Siyi gently knocked on the office door.. Chapter 1800 - Chapter 1800: Let’s just love each other! Chapter 1800: Let¡¯s just love each other! Translator: 549690339 come in for a walk, a deep and calm voice sounded from inside. Siyi pushed the door open and entered. He was still reading the information at his desk. here¡¯s your rice. Siyi put the lunchbox in his hand on the small table beside him. Shao Gubei put down the document in his hand and leaned his head on the swivel chair. His mischievous eyes were fixed on her, who was not far away. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Yingluo?¡± Siyi felt a little uncomfortable being stared at by him. She checked her whole body shyly. She shouldn¡¯t be acting weird today, right? That¡¯s right! She had deliberately let her hair loose today and did not tie it up. This was because someone had mentioned that girls were more beautiful, more elegant, and more ladylike when they let down their long hair while watching TV last night. The key was the last sentence. Men generally liked girls like this more. Shao Gubei pursed his lips and smiled, come here! ¡°Yingluo, you¡¯re not eating!¡± Siyi awkwardly moved her body closer, feeling that the way he was staring at her was so evil! ¡°Let¡¯s leave it for now! I¡¯m not hungry now!¡± Shao Gubei replied casually, and pulled Siyi¡¯s petite body into his arms, placing her on his lap. Eh? This posture¡­ ¡°Then Yingluo, Yingluo, you eat first! If we wait for Yingluo, our stomachs will be uncomfortable again!¡± Siyi struggled in his arms, trying to get out of his arms. This is the company! Besides, wasn¡¯t this position a little too ambiguous? ¡°Don¡¯t move! Be good, I¡¯m just hugging you! 1 won¡¯t be touchy with you. Shao Gubei¡¯s long arm that was holding her body tightened a little, and his voice also softened a little. He gently placed his tired head into her soft hair and took a deep breath of her unique breath. It was faint and had a certain kind of fragrance that permeated into his nose and shoulders, making him feel like he was sinking! you look beautiful even with your hair down, Yingluo,¡± he mumbled softly with his eyes closed and a faint smile on his lips. Snuggling in his arms, Siyi couldn¡¯t help but smile. Her small hand gently wrapped around his strong shoulder, what¡¯s wrong with you recently?¡± How strange! Why did he suddenly become so gentle? was he serious when he said he wouldn¡¯t bully her yesterday? ¡°What do you mean what¡¯s wrong?¡± A puzzled voice came out from her hair. eh, Yingluo, Yingluo, your temper seems to have improved a lot recently! Siyi told him the truth in his arms. Being buried in his strong arms always made her feel so happy that she was about to melt. ¡°Is that so?¡± Shao Gubei chuckled. 1 remember someone saying that they prefer gentler men, right?¡± ¡°Eh?¡± Was someone talking about her? That gentle man Yingluo was referring to himself? Hehe, Yingluo, this seems like Yingluo. It was a little ambiguous! ¡°Hey!¡± Siyi gently pulled him out and stared at him with a naughty look. She blushed and asked,¡± Yingluo, you can¡¯t really be in love with me, right? ¡± Shao Gubei looked at her with a profound look and smiled with his lips pursed, are you smiling smugly?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no such thing!¡± Siyi denied in embarrassment. ¡°Forget it!¡± Shao Gubei smiled helplessly and pulled her into his arms again. If you love me, then so be it! Eh? ¡°This Yingluo, this sentence Yingluo¡± Siyi felt as if her heart was suddenly filled with honey. It was so sweet that it almost didn¡¯t melt! In other words, he had really fallen in love with her? Right! Chapter 1801 - Chapter 1801: You can not like me now. Chapter 1801: You can not like me now. Translator: 549690339 it¡¯s fine as long as you don¡¯t fall in love with me, Momo. Shao Gubei¡¯s deep voice once again floated into Siyi¡¯s ears, carrying a somewhat dull tone. Siyi, who was in his arms, froze for a moment, and the smile on her lips froze. His voice poured into her ears and seeped into the depths of her heart, making her feel a little dull and painful. Her small body was tightly squeezed into his arms, and her small hands on his shoulders subconsciously tightened. why? ¡± she asked softly, her voice clearly a little dejected. Why could he love her, but she could not love him? ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Sensing that her tone was a little low, Shao Gubei poked his head out and asked her softly. Siyi shook her head, lowered her eyes, and didn¡¯t speak. Some things can¡¯t be controlled by just anyone. Shao Gubei smiled helplessly. He reached out his hand and gently hooked her sharp chin, trying to make her raise her head. Hey! Are you throwing a tantrum at me?¡± there¡¯s no Qianqian. Siyi shook her head. How could she dare! ¡°Yingluo, didn¡¯t you say that you allowed me to like you?¡± If she didn¡¯t remember wrongly, he did say that, right? His sexy lips revealed a happy smile, but there was a hint of helplessness. His large palm clasped her delicate little hand tightly, and his lips were close to her ear as he said softly,¡± you can¡¯t like me, Yingluo, now. In the future! When everything was settled and he was single again, everything would be fine! He was just afraid that the truth would be too cruel to her. He couldn¡¯t bear to tell her! He was worried that she would get hurt if she really fell in love with him! After all, she was only an eighteen or nineteen-year-old child Yingluo. If it was possible, he wished that he could hide the truth from her forever! ¡°Hey! You¡¯re not allowed to frown! You¡¯ve only been with me for half an hour, and you¡¯re still showing me an ugly face, Yingluo!¡± good Yingluo,¡± Siyi answered in a muffled voice. This feeling was so weird! The feeling of loss and gain was very uncomfortable, but there was a kind of happiness in the discomfort. If she could, she really wished that she could continue to live in this warm and happy life! ¡°Hurry up and eat! ¡°I¡¯m going to work soon, Yingying.¡± Siyi moved uneasily in his arms. His long arms tightened a little, and his big palm holding her small hand also tightened a little, it¡¯s still early. Let¡¯s wait first! I¡¯ll eat after you leave!¡± I don¡¯t want to eat. Siyi was unwilling. What if he didn¡¯t eat after she left? Her stomach wasn¡¯t good to begin with, so she was a little worried. ¡°Hey!¡± Shao Gubei looked at her and did not give in. hey, Yingluo. Siyi glared at him, his eyes fixed, not intending to give up. ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯m really scared of you! As expected, women are all stewards, even a little idiot who has just come of age is like this!¡± After staring at each other for a few seconds, Shao Gubei surrendered. As he complained, he stood up to get his lunchbox. I¡¯ll go get it for you, ran ran. Siyi happily got out of his arms and picked up the lunchbox on the small table. Shao Gubei looked at her petite back in a daze, and his heart was filled with an indescribable joy. Actually, It wasn¡¯t until last night, when Cheng jinxue had asked him that question, that he had realized that he had really fallen in love with her. A little kid who had just come of age! It was laughable, but it was real and out of his expectations! That unhesitating and unusually firm answer, even he himself was a little stunned! Forget it, if he loved her, then so be it! Chapter 1802 - Chapter 1802: An indirect kiss Chapter 1802: An indirect kiss Translator: 549690339 That unhesitating and unusually firm answer, even he himself was a little stunned! Forget it, if he loved her, then so be it! wow, it¡¯s so fragrant. Siyi opened the lunchbox and couldn¡¯t help but exclaim in a low voice. Her pink and tender little face actually had a pure and lovely expression. Shao Gubei reached out his long arm and pulled her petite body into his embrace from behind Zhi Siyi. Then, he sat down on her lap, tilted his head, and gently pecked her attractive little face. ¡°Have you eaten?¡± Suddenly, Shao Gubei seemed to have thought of something and asked her with a serious face. ¡°Ah?¡± Siyi was stunned for a moment. She tilted her head and glanced at his slightly sunken face, eat, Yingluo, eat! Of course I¡¯ve eaten Yingying.¡± Siyi¡¯s eyes flickered, and he panicked with a guilty conscience. ¡°Yan Siyi!¡± Shao Gubei gritted his teeth and called out to her. His white teeth nibbled on si Yi¡¯s burning ears, didn¡¯t anyone tell you that your eyes will float when you lie?¡± Si Yi lowered his eyes and fell silent, knowing that he was in the wrong. ¡°Didn¡¯t 1 tell you to eat first? if you can¡¯t bring me food in time, then you don¡¯t have to bring it over! Yan Siyi, are you an idiot or an idiot?¡± Shao Gubei¡¯s tone was obviously a little more fiery, and the veins on his forehead were trembling. Siyi¡¯s small head drooped even lower. She wasn¡¯t an idiot, nor was she an idiot! She was just worried that he would be hungry, that he wouldn¡¯t eat on time, and that he would have a stomachache, so she said, ¡°Let¡¯s eat!¡± Shao Gubei ordered coldly. ¡°Eh?¡± Siyi raised her eyes and looked at him suspiciously. ¡°Eat!¡± Shao Gubei glared at her. if you don¡¯t eat now, you¡¯ll be late for work! ¡°But Yingluo, this is yours!¡± Siyi refused to take the spoon and looked at him innocently. ¡°You eat first! I¡¯ll go down to eat after you¡¯re done! Hurry up!¡± Although Shao Gubei¡¯s expression had always been unpleasant, his voice had unconsciously softened when he tried to persuade her. Siyi hesitated. She picked up the spoon with difficulty, but she didn¡¯t dare to scoop it. ¡°Why?¡± Shao Gubei asked her unhappily when he saw that she was not willing to make a move. ¡°Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan? Alright?¡± Siyi tilted her head and asked him with an innocent face. Shao Gubei was stunned for a moment, but in the next second, his devilish lips could not help but smile. ¡°So you want to kiss me indirectly? you should have said so earlier! Then you feed me!¡± Siyi swore to the heavens that when she asked this question, her heart was purer than pure water! However, she didn¡¯t explain or refute him. Instead, she obediently picked up the spoon and happily fed him. ¡°Hey! I don¡¯t eat meat! Take it away!¡± A certain man complained unhappily. ¡°Eh?¡± Siyi blinked at him suspiciously, aren¡¯t you eating well at home? ¡± Why did he stop eating? ¡°That¡¯s what you made, so I barely ate two pieces!¡± Shao Gubei said in a panic. ¡°Is that so?¡± Siyi glanced at him suspiciously. When did this man give her so much face? However, if she remembered correctly, he didn¡¯t just eat one or two pieces, right? ¡°Yes, yes! You have so many questions, quickly help me eat it!¡± Shao Gubei grumbled in dissatisfaction. oh, oh, Yingying. Siyi nodded hesitantly and obediently swallowed the meat slice in the spoon into his stomach. Yup, he¡¯s really a strange animal, Yingluo. Siyi looked at him in amusement., you¡¯re like a child! Chapter 1803 - Chapter 1803: Do I have to call you uncle? Chapter 1803: Do I have to call you uncle? Translator: 549690339 ¡°Hey!¡± Shao Gubei glared at her. what right do you have to say that! Do you know how much older 1 am than you?¡± Was there a mistake? to be called a child by a little brat? It was an insult to his male pride. I don¡¯t know, Zhenzhen. si Yi shook her head honestly. She only knew that he was older than her, but she didn¡¯t know how much older he was. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you ask me if you didn¡¯t know?¡± This guy really didn¡¯t care about his Affairs! ¡°You said that I¡¯m not allowed to ask personal questions!¡± Siyi lowered her eyes and answered him aggrievedly. Looking at her aggrieved expression, Shao Gubei¡¯s anger that had just hardened instantly softened again. I¡¯ll say it myself! I¡¯m 28!¡± Ah? 28??? ¡± Siyi stared at his overly good-looking and young face in disbelief. She had always thought that he was at most 25 years old! ¡°Hey! What¡¯s with that expression of yours?¡± Shao Gubei growled unhappily. He must have been triggered by the Idiot¡¯s exaggerated expression. ¡°You¡¯re older than me by ten years, Qianqian. Should I call you uncle?¡± Siyi asked him in a serious tone. Shao Gubei¡¯s lips twitched and he put on a fake smile. A sinister sentence came out of his mouth with difficulty. 1 dare you to call me that!! ¡°Yingluo.¡± She really didn¡¯t dare to say anything. The two of them played around for a while before they finally finished their meal. ¡°I should go, Yingluo.¡± mm, Zhenzhen. he replied in a muffled voice with his head in her hair, but the long arm holding her waist unconsciously tightened. Siyi struggled a little. I¡¯m going to be late for work, ran ran. She could feel that he seemed to be reluctant to part with her. sure, Yingluo,¡± Shao Gubei replied obediently. He placed his lips on her ear and asked her softly,¡± I¡¯ll pick you up after school. Let¡¯s have dinner together, okay?¡± ¡°En, Zhenzhen, good!¡± Siyi nodded obediently in his arms. ¡°Alright! Hurry up and go to work! don¡¯t be too tired, Yingying,¡± Shao Gubei said as he released his hand from her waist. His words made Siyi¡¯s heart feel like it was wrapped in soft goose feathers, full of soft happiness. She looked at him with her watery eyes filled with complicated emotions. In the next moment, her pink and tender lips gently kissed his sexy thin lips. Before she could pull away, her lips had already been swept away by his wild and passionate kiss. This was an extremely fanatical kiss that was enough to melt any woman. Siyi instantly felt a shock that she had never felt before. It spread from the tip of her tongue and softened her soul. Siyi¡¯s weak and delicate body leaned on his shoulder weakly, pandering to him in a daze. As his lips and tongue entangled and danced, she let him take every inch of her breath. Her snow-white cheeks were slightly flushed. *** In the afternoon, after class, Siyi rushed to school on time. After a few classes, he was so tired that he was about to collapse. It wasn¡¯t easy for him to wait until class ended. Siyi packed her bag and was about to leave when Gong Mingyu jumped in. ¡°Hey! What do you want for your birthday?¡± Gong Ming rested his head on the desk in front of her and asked her in all seriousness. Siyi¡¯s little hand that was holding the book was slightly stunned. He lowered his eyes and looked at him in shock. Then, he simply put down the work in his hand and sat down opposite him. Gong Mingyu, tell me the truth. How did you know my birthday? ¡± Siyi also copied her and put her head on the desk, staring at him and asking.. Chapter 1804 - Chapter 1804: You are not allowed to like him. Chapter 1804: You are not allowed to like him. Translator: 549690339 Gong Ming gently knocked her head with his fingers. 1 saw it by accident in the infirmary! ¡°Eh?¡± Siyi blinked her eyes in confusion. Oh, Yingluo is! At that time, when he was working part-time, he seemed to have written down his personal file. ¡°Hey! Little stone, let¡¯s have dinner together!¡± ¡°Shall we have dinner together?¡± Siyi looked at him in embarrassment, how about tomorrow?¡± ¡°Is there something?¡± Gong Mingyu asked her with a raised brow. ¡°En! I¡¯ve already made plans with someone else tonight. Yingluo, I¡¯ll accompany you for dinner tomorrow, okay?¡± Siyi looked at him with pleading eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me with that expression! I was just asking casually! Let¡¯s go! ¡°Let¡¯s go out for a walk,¡± Gong Ming said as he grabbed Siyi¡¯s book and stuffed it into her bag. ¡°Hey! Don¡¯t mess it up, Yingluo.¡± ¡°You¡¯re so wishy-washy!¡± Gong Mingyu flung her school bag onto his shoulder and walked out of the classroom. Not long after, they left the school gate and Gong Ming watched Siyi leave. ¡°Hey! Young master Yu, are you really going overseas?¡± Shangguan li worriedly asked Gong Ming, who was staring at Siyi¡¯s back. Gong Ming¡¯s tall body clearly stiffened. He tilted his head slightly, glanced at him, and smiled embarrassedly. what? ¡± Can¡¯t bear to leave me?¡± ¡°Tsk! I¡¯m just afraid that you can¡¯t bear to part with that girl! Hey! Young master Yu, do you really have feelings for her?¡± Shangguan li asked her nosily. Gong Mingyu raised his brows and smiled evilly, am I still a man with a heart in your eyes?¡± ¡°I was wrong!¡± Who was Gong Ming? Which woman had ever seen his heart? She didn¡¯t know if he was born with a lack of heart, or if his heart was hidden too deeply, so it was too difficult for others to notice his awkwardness. ¡°Alright! I¡¯m leaving first, I¡¯m meeting my parents for a meal today!¡± Gong Mingyu was about to leave. ¡°Hey! Young master Yu!¡± Shangguan li stopped him, his eyes a little complicated, why did you ask them out for dinner? ¡± Are you really planning to go overseas?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just a family gathering!¡± Gong Mingyu replied in embarrassment. In fact, it was supposed to be a very ordinary family dinner, but their old man insisted on seeing the special little guy that aubasan had mentioned before considering whether to let him go abroad. Now, it was unnecessary to see him. *** Siyi grabbed her bag and got into his car. ¡°Have you been waiting for a long time?¡± no, 1 just arrived in Yueyue. Shao Gubei glanced at her, shook his head, bent down, and helped her fasten her seat belt. ¡°Who was that man just now?¡± ¡°Eh?¡± Siyi looked down at him in shock. She thought for a moment and came back to her senses, are you talking about ¡®and¡¯? ¡± It should be him! ¡°He¡¯s the one who had dinner with me last time!¡± Si Yi casually said. Shao Gubei gave her a meaningful look, you¡¯re very close to him?¡± ¡°Very good!¡± Siyi nodded without hesitation, my only friend! Good friends!¡± Shao Gubei was stunned for a moment, and a complicated emotion flashed in his deep eyes, your only good friend? ¡± The only one Little fool! Was she living a lonely life? He reached out and stroked her soft hair, his actions clearly showing his love and heartache. ¡°Hey! You¡¯re only allowed to stay in the position of good friends!¡± Shao Gubei warned her domineeringly. ¡°Good Yingluo,¡± they would be good friends for life! ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to like him!¡± no, I can¡¯t. Siyi shook his head firmly.. Chapter 1805 - Chapter 1805: He is married?(i) Chapter 1805: He is married?(i) Translator: 549690339 Shao Gubei glared at her. His dark eyes looked like they were about to burst into flames. Siyi shrank back, but still stood firm on her position. She looked at him in confusion, how can we be good friends if we don¡¯t like each other? ¡± Wasn¡¯t it? Shao Gubei was stunned for a moment, and his fiery eyes subconsciously calmed down a little. He looked at Siyi with deep meaning, just a friend¡¯s liking?¡± en! si Yi nodded and added proudly,¡± he¡¯s my best friend!! Shao Gubei glanced at her. I know! You little idiot!¡± The only one He decided not to argue too much with her so-called ¡®only¡¯! Her attitude towards men had always been fearful. It seemed that she was only different towards him and that man just now. She did not know if he should be happy or angry! He was happy because at least this little thing could try to accept others. He was angry because he was not her only one! ¡°Let¡¯s go and eat first!¡± Shao Gubei drove away after he finished speaking. A figure stood at the corner with a lonely expression, looking at the disappearing shadow of the car. Gong Ming and the woman he couldn¡¯t bear to part with the most were sitting inside, Yingluo. Yiyi, if I leave tomorrow, will you miss me? Gong Mingyu smiled awkwardly. If the little fellow dared to cry, he would really be at a loss! So, he decided to leave Yingying silently. He would come back to see her on her birthday! The next day- Siyi had thought that he would be surprised when she suddenly appeared in his office with lunch. Because he thought that she didn¡¯t have work today, so she wouldn¡¯t come over to take a look. But she still came! Siyi had never thought that there would be such a play. And she, once again, had seen and heard it! Just as she was about to knock on the door and enter, a deep and magnetic voice came from inside. It was his voice with a hint of mockery! He seemed to be in a bad mood. ¡°Zhuang xiaoshuang, you¡¯re not here to treat me to a meal, right?¡± Siyi was stunned for a moment. So he was still busy at this time! No wonder this guy¡¯s stomach wasn¡¯t good! Siyi pouted and turned to wait for him in the small living room. In the end, before she could take a step, her body suddenly stiffened and she was stunned. He didn¡¯t move, and he couldn¡¯t get away. A woman¡¯s mocking and obviously low voice came from the office. ¡°Hubby, I heard that you¡¯ve been dating a little kid recently?¡± Hubby It was just two simple words, but her heart was already hit hard by the power of heartache, and there was no room for her to recover. At that moment, Siyi froze there. There was a ¡± boom ¡± in her mind. In an instant, it was as if something had suddenly exploded. It exploded and all her thoughts suddenly went blank. The hand holding the lunchbox tightened and loosened, loosened and tightened again. Her tightly clasped fingers were pale, and her small face was as white as dead ash. But, Her heart was still looking forward to Yingluo. She was looking forward to his rejection! ¡°Zhuang xiaoshuang, you came to me just for this?¡± He resentfully did not reject it! In an instant, he staggered. Siyi only felt as if her heart had been sucked out. She held her breath for a second, and tears welled up in her eyes. Zhuang xiaoshuang pursed her lips and smiled. I¡¯m just curious. It turns out that my husband is more interested in young girls who have just come of age.. En, or is it because he¡¯s trying to control, seduce, and seduce them? Haha, is it fun? Is it fresh?¡± Chapter 1806 - Chapter 1806: He is married?(2) Chapter 1806: He is married?(2) Translator: 549690339 ¡°Shut up!¡± Shao Gubei gritted his teeth and coldly spat out these two simple words. His eyes that were staring at Zhuang xiaoshuang became colder. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you angry or are you serious?¡± Zhuang xiaoshuang raised her eyebrows and looked at him. Shao Gubei, stop pretending! Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know you. Recently, the heavenly Law Alliance and my brother¡¯s Union have had a falling out. You¡¯re afraid that I¡¯ll do something to Cheng Xinxue, so you found this scapegoat and brought these women out all the time, right? You¡¯ve been entangled with Cheng jinxue, and you¡¯ve been keeping a mistress in your Golden House. Do you think 1 don¡¯t know?¡± Shao Gubei sneered at her and did not say a word, allowing her to talk arrogantly and think of strange ideas. ¡°Shao Gubei, I will not sign the divorce agreement. 1 will tear it apart every time you mail it! And I¡¯m telling you, don¡¯t take me for a fool. You¡¯re not the only one who can investigate me! 1 can also investigate you! If you dare to get a divorce, I can Sue you in court. The things you¡¯ve done with Cheng Xinxue are enough to toy with the two of you to death!¡± Zhuang xiaoshuang said excitedly. With a ¡± pa-¡± sound, she threw a set of ambiguous photos on Shao Gubei¡¯s table. ¡­A shady deal with Cheng jinxue? ¨C Play them to death? Shao Gubei raised his eyebrows and glanced at the photo that was suddenly thrown on the table. He smiled embarrassedly. As expected, it was very flirtatious. They were all photos of people hugging, kissing, and being intimate with each other! He couldn¡¯t help but admire the perfect angle! ¡°What¡¯s wrong? With lawyer Lin as your backing, you¡¯re so confident?¡± Shao Gubei lifted his eyes and glanced at her indifferently as he asked leisurely. Zhuang xiaoshuang¡¯s ruddy face changed slightly, but she quickly returned to normal and smiled awkwardly. Shao Gubei, if you can do it, find a lawyer who¡¯s better than him!! A typical show-off is blackmail? Someone more powerful than him? Indeed, he really couldn¡¯t do it for a while! However, he didn¡¯t plan to look for it at all! ¡°Hubby, don¡¯t play with those women¡¯s feelings. Don¡¯t you know that from the day we got married, we were destined to be tied together for the rest of our lives? I heard that she¡¯s pitifully small! Isn¡¯t it a little crazy to get someone pregnant?¡± Zhuang xiaoshuang said with a seductive face, but every word and every sentence went straight into Shao Gubei¡¯s heart. Every word, every sentence was like a sharp needle, ruthlessly stabbing into Siyi¡¯s heart. Even breathing is starting to hurt. Zhuang xiaoshuang saw that Shao Gubei¡¯s face had turned a little ugly, and she stood up proudly. She smiled gloatingly and said,¡± hubby, wife, I won¡¯t disturb you from work anymore! Let¡¯s go, Yingying! Remember to eat on time!¡± After saying that, he turned around and prepared to leave. The moment she opened the office door- ¡°Ah!¡± Zhuang xiaoshuang was so shocked that she couldn¡¯t help but exclaim. Her pupils enlarged and she stared at everything in front of her. A petite figure stood outside the door in a daze. She was in a daze, her eyes were red, and her face was as pale as death. There was no trace of life in her. He looked like a corpse whose soul had been sucked out! She only came back to her senses when she saw that it was the woman in the other pile of photos that her private detective had given her. Without waiting for Siyi to react, a slap landed on her pale face with a ¡± pa-¡± sound. Her ashen face instantly swelled up, revealing a strange and flirtatious look.. Chapter 1807 - Chapter 1807: Wait for my return. Chapter 1807: Wait for my return. Translator: 549690339 And Yingluo. It was a burning pain! Vixen, you scared me to death!! Zhuangxiaoshuang scolded angrily. Shao Gubei heard the sound and ran over, but he happened to see si Yi¡¯s Red and swollen face. Juan Zi was startled. A strong sense of uneasiness and heartache flashed past her heart. In the next moment, he rushed to Siyi and protected her behind him. His angry eyes were about to spit out sparks. Zhuang xiaoshuang, you can¡¯t interfere in my Affairs. If you dare to hit me again, I won¡¯t be polite to you!! Zhuang xiaoshuang retracted her hand in embarrassment. She glanced at the stupefied Siyi and then at Shao Gubei, who was full of anger and anxiety. She mocked,¡± Shao Gubei, you really dote on her! 1 didn¡¯t notice it the last time, but now that I¡¯ve seen it clearly, 1 can¡¯t believe that little three is as flirtatious as that b * tch Chang lixue!¡± The moment he said that, Siyi, who was behind him, suddenly froze. Shao Gubei glanced at her coldly and threw two words at her,¡± crazy! Then, she turned around and looked at Siyi with heartache. She took her little hand and walked into the office. Yiyi, come in for a walk. Siyi didn¡¯t struggle. In her daze, she was like a broken doll without a soul, letting him pull and hold her. In fact, she did not even feel anything when he slapped her! In her muddled mind, there were only two words: Little three She had actually become the shameless mistress of a married couple! When she entered the office, Zhuang xiaoshuang had already left resentfully. She was not interested in Shao Gubei¡¯s drama, nor was she interested in watching it. In short, she was definitely delaying the marriage! If she wasn¡¯t happy, he wouldn¡¯t be happy either! ¡°Does it hurt?¡± Shao Gubei lowered his head and carefully examined Siyi¡¯s Red and swollen face. His tone of voice was filled with heartache. Her cheeks were very white and tender, so after that slap, her cheeks were already full of blood. It was a shocking sight! Shao Gubei was a little anxious. Yiyi, wait for me here. I¡¯ll go and buy your medicine! The way he looked at her was obviously filled with heartache and anxiety, which made Siyi¡¯s numb heart still hurt. Siyi didn¡¯t make a sound. She looked at him with dull eyes, as if she wanted to see through him all at once. ¡°Yiyi, wait for my return! I must kiss you! Shao Gubei gave her a light kiss on the lips. His tone was imploring, and there was an obvious panic in it. Then, he quickly ran out of the office. He¡¯s gone, Yingluo. It was as if he had disappeared from her life in an instant! Siyi stretched out her hand and gently touched the lips he had just kissed. There was still the faint fragrance that belonged to him there. Every time it happened, it gave her a sense of security! She almost couldn¡¯t bear to part with Yingluo. A drop of tear fell from the corner of her eye. These were the tears that she had been holding back since just now! She told herself again and again, don¡¯t cry, Yingluo, don¡¯t cry, Yingluo. However, it was as if her heart had left her. Her tears accumulated on her pale face, and her eyes were so blurry that she couldn¡¯t see anything clearly. However, she still saw Yingluo clearly. She saw the photos scattered haphazardly on the table! It was him and that sister called Cheng jinxue, his ex-girlfriend, Yingluo.. Chapter 1808 - Chapter 1808: Can you let me go? Chapter 1808: Can you let me go? Translator: 549690339 She saw the photos scattered haphazardly on the table! It was him and that sister called Cheng jinxue, his ex-girlfriend, Yingluo. Background: English manor! She hugged him tightly from behind, snuggled in his arms, and Yingying kissed him passionately. Every picture, every action, and every flirtatious moment burned her eyes deeply! [ you were afraid that I would make a move on Cheng Xinxue, so you found this scapegoat. ] Scapegoat Chi Chi This was the definition of her existence! She did not understand! But she knew Yingluo. His existence wasn¡¯t just to be her substitute to make up for the flaws in his body and soul! If she didn¡¯t remember wrongly, Yingluo Yesterday, this man was still holding her tightly in his arms and telling her,¡±Yingluo, Yingluo, you¡¯re here.¡± Love is love! But today, Yingluo But the truth told her that this was just A Beautiful Lie that he had made up! The truth didn¡¯t need to be so cruel! In fact, she was really young. She didn¡¯t understand the things in the adult world, and she didn¡¯t want to understand Yingluo. In fact, she really just wanted a simple happiness! When he rushed back with the medicine, he happened to see Siyi standing in front of the table, staring at the dazzling photos on the table. Her tears flowed endlessly. Every drop of it seemed to have poured into the depths of his heart, making him feel bitter and painful! He walked over and hugged her petite body tightly from behind. At that moment, he could feel his heart panicking and in a mess. Still afraid! I can explain Yingluo, I can explain Yingluo,¡± he murmured anxiously, burying his head deep into Siyi¡¯s soft hair. Siyi, who was in a daze, came back to reality. Only then did he realize that her tears had already soaked the pile of photos. She had wanted to apologize, but she found that her voice was stuck in her throat and she could not say a word. ¡°Yiyi, I really didn¡¯t mean to hide it from you, Yueyue.¡± His voice continued to tease her. However, she could not hear a single word. ¡°So, you¡¯re married, Yingluo.¡± This reality was crueler than anything else! Siyi¡¯s delicate little body was rubbed in his arms, her lips moving and her voice hoarse. She murmured softly, one sentence after another. ¡°So you¡¯re already married, Yingluo.¡± It turned out that he already belonged to someone else! ¡°Yiyi, I¡¯ll get! divorce, Yingluo. Believe me! don¡¯t be like this, he held her tightly in his arms, as if he was afraid that she would disappear if he let go. Siyi only felt pain in his chest! Yingying, who was a little breathless under his pressure, However, it was good that he couldn¡¯t breathe! If she could forget to breathe, forget her pain, and forget this man, how good would that be? ¡°Yiyi, don¡¯t be like this, okay?¡± He buried himself in her hair and begged her in a low voice. His heart would also feel terrible if she was like this, so terrible! Her muddleheaded self would make him dazed. She also started to feel afraid! let me go, will you? ¡± Siyi lay in his arms in a daze. She didn¡¯t struggle or resist. She just sobbed and begged him in a low voice. One groan after another ¡°Let me go, alright Yingluo?¡± Let her go, and from now on, there would be nothing between them. From now on, whether he was married, divorced, or Qianqian, no matter who he loved, it would have nothing to do with her! Chapter 1809 - Chapter 1809:I will not let you go. Chapter 1809:I will not let you go. Translator: 549690339 Let her go, and from now on, there would be nothing between them. From now on, whether he was married, divorced, or Qianqian, no matter who he loved, it would have nothing to do with her! She only wanted to escape from this suffocating world! The hazy air, the oppressive space, and the unbearable awkwardness. ¡°I¡¯m begging you, please? Let me go Yingluo!¡± Every one of her pleas was deeply embedded in his heart, making it hard for him to breathe. With every word she said, he tightened his grip on her little body. He had a feeling that he wanted to bury her deep into his body! Every plea made his heart panic and hurt. ¡°Yiyi, I¡¯ll help you apply the medicine first, Hanhan.¡± She continued to plead, but he chose to ignore Yingluo. He couldn¡¯t bear to let her go! 1 can¡¯t bear to part with Yingluo at all. He picked up her trembling body and walked to the resting room in the office. The woman in his arms did not struggle or resist Xuxu. Nestled in his arms, her tears flowed freely. He could feel that her heart was in the same pain as his. It was so painful that she was suffocating, so painful that it was about to split open. Her tears seeped through his thin shirt and stained his firm chest, burning him. It was so painful! After entering the lounge, he carefully laid her petite body on the soft water bed and carefully helped her press the blanket down. Siyi gently closed her eyes, letting the tears fall from her eyes. 1 really hope I can fall asleep like this, Yingluo. How great would it be if all the pain could be gone when she woke up! He was still him, the one who was sometimes awkward, sometimes overbearing, sometimes irascible, and sometimes cold! And she was still the same Xuxu who went out without her brain. He reached out his hand and wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes again and again. Unfortunately, the more she wiped, the more tears she shed. He lowered his head and gently kissed her wet eyelashes. His actions were full of gentle adoration and love. His lips landed on her nose, carefully wiping her red and swollen cheek. Finally, he almost stopped on her pink lips. Suddenly, Siyi tilted his head and avoided it without a trace. His lips gently landed on the corner of her mouth. Shao Gubei¡¯s heart suddenly stopped. In the next moment, he reached out and gently cupped her little face, his warm thin lips domineeringly kissing Siyi¡¯s pink cherry lips. It was domineering, but there was an obvious gentleness and pain. He would not allow her to escape from him! Absolutely not! His lips wantonly rubbed against her lips, lingering, his actions full of possessiveness and panic. ¡°I won¡¯t let you leave!¡± These few words were spat out firmly from his four lips. But it made the tears in si Yi¡¯s eyes accumulate more and more. 1 want to go, Yingluo,¡± she replied firmly through her blurry teeth. She wanted to leave. She wanted to leave Yingluo. She didn¡¯t want this kind of life! She was afraid that if she didn¡¯t leave, she would really be reluctant to leave, Yingluo. His kiss landed on her lips and swept into her slightly opened mouth, becoming more and more urgent. ¡°I won¡¯t let you go! ¡®Yiyi, be a little more obedient, okay? Don¡¯t disobey my orders, Yingluo!¡± He really didn¡¯t want to force her, but Hanhan ¡­ He could not let go and let her leave! A drop of tear fell slowly from the corner of Siyi¡¯s eye. Siyi closed her eyes gently and said,¡± 1 will leave. Don¡¯t force me to do it.. Chapter 1810 - Chapter 1810: The last thing between them Chapter 1810: The last thing between them Translator: 549690339 Don¡¯t force me Yingluo Shao Gubei, who was on top of Siyi, obviously stiffened when he heard this. In the next moment, his wild kiss deepened. ¡°I want you! ¡°Yiyi, I want you to wriggle!¡± He declared in a domineering and urgent manner. Siyi closed his eyes and let his hands rub against his body. She, on the other hand, did not feel anything. It was so cold that it seeped into the deepest part of his heart. ¡°Let me go, will you?¡± Siyi begged him in a low voice. She was still obsessed with this question. Shao Gubei did not answer her question. He kissed every inch of her body without restraint. Si Yi couldn¡¯t help but shiver, not from excitement, but from fear. All of a sudden, she began to panic about this man! don¡¯t touch me, don¡¯t touch me,¡± she pleaded with him in a trembling voice. He, who had lost control of his body, seemed to not hear her voice at all. Siyi hurriedly reached out to push him away, her eyes full of tears of panic and heartache. Feeling Yiyi¡¯s struggle, Shao Gubei, who was out of control, raised his red eyes and looked at her tear-streaked face. His chest was hit hard by the power of heartache. Her fear was written all over her pale face. He lowered his eyes, and there was an obvious hint of hurt and sadness in his obscure eyes. In the next moment, he pulled her, who was already naked under him, into his arms. don¡¯t be afraid, Yiyi. i won¡¯t touch you anymore. I won¡¯t touch you, Yingluo. his voice was so low that it was as if he was being pressed by a heavy stone. It drifted into Siyi¡¯s ears, and it was so soft that her eardrums began to hurt. Siyi buried herself in his arms, letting the hot tears wet his chest. Listening to his irregular heartbeat, at that moment, she panicked. This chest¡­ From now on, it no longer belongs to her, Xuxu. Could it be that she could no longer hear his heartbeat and feel his breath? Thinking of this, her heart that was about to split apart felt even more stifled and unbearable. Tears, flowing endlessly Perhaps she didn¡¯t blame him. After all, he had said something about Wanwan from the start. If she fell in love with him, she would be finished! From the beginning, he had warned her that he could not give her love, marriage, or children. He could not give her all the happiness that women wanted. It was just that she didn¡¯t listen! She let her heart overflow and get lost. He had allowed himself to be involved in a battle for marriage! Her tears flowed freely. It turned out that loving someone was so painful! This is the last time! He wanted her to be willful for the last time! For the last time, she buried herself in his arms and whined. For the last time, she absorbed the warmth that belonged to him. It was also the last time she could feel his presence! She didn¡¯t know when it started, but his scent had already been deeply rooted in the depths of her heart. It lingered in the deepest part of her heart. She reached out and gently wrapped her arms around his strong waist, snuggling into his arms. ¡°You want me, okay Yingluo?¡± She sobbed and begged him to take her. Perhaps, this request was really cheap, extremely cheap! However, she really wanted him to whine for the last time. After this, she would return him to him! After this, there would be no more connection between them, Yingluo. ¡°Kubei, you want me, okay?¡± She raised her teary eyes and looked at him helplessly, begging. This was the first time she had called him Yingluo like this. It would also be the only time! Shao Gubei was stunned. He looked at her with his obscure eyes, and in the next moment, he reached out to help her wipe her tears.. Chapter 1811 - Chapter 1811: You should not be like this. Chapter 1811: You should not be like this. Translator: 549690339 ¡°Yiyi, can you give me a chance to explain?¡± He knew what she was thinking about, Yingluo. Siyi held back her tears and smiled indifferently. She glanced at him and nodded, okay, Yingluo, 1 want to hear why there are those photos, Yingluo. Shao Gubei reached out his hand and gently picked up her small hand, holding it tightly in his palm. ¡°Yiyi, do you remember the night I went to the English manor? Xue ¡®er said that she was afraid of the dark and asked me to stay with her. I refused. But 1 promise, my first reaction was to push her away! But no photos were taken! After that, I went straight home, and then 1 called you, Yingluo.¡± Shao Gubei explained seriously. After he was done, he looked at Siyi deeply, do you believe me?¡± Siyi bit her lip and nodded. I believe you! She believed in her own feelings! She also believed that the feeling he gave her was¡­ ¡°1 can also explain my marriage with Zhuang xiaoshuang. 1 can explain everything.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this anymore, okay?¡± Siyi smiled and looked at the anxious man opposite her. What could he explain about their marriage? Could it be that he wanted to tell her that the marriage contract was fake? If it wasn¡¯t fake, then there was no need to explain! A marriage is a responsibility. Sister said before, even if you fall in love with a man with a family, you can only watch from afar. No matter how deep your love is, you can¡¯t get close to Yingluo. Looking at the bitter smile on her lips, he felt as if his heart was being gnawed at by thousands of ants. A hot tear fell from the corner of si Yi¡¯s eye. Siyi leaned forward slightly and gave him a deep kiss that was full of reluctance. Kubei, want me, okay Yingluo?¡± her lips gently touched his thin lips, and she muttered in a trembling voice. Her small hand held his large hand, and she placed it on her fair and exquisite snowy peak, trembling. His cold palm suddenly trembled, and his eyes flashed with heartache as he looked at her. Yiyi, you shouldn¡¯t be like this, Hanhan. She had always been the shy and resistant Hanhan. The Yingluo who never took the initiative Siyi pursed her lips, and an unbearable pain rose in her heart. So what if she did it for him once? Siyi¡¯s choppy kiss landed on the corner of his sexy lips bit by bit, and his delicate cheeks were moist. Little by little, it slid down slowly. She brushed past his sexy Adam¡¯s apple, his firm shoulders, and her trembling hands clumsily pulled his shirt. Her soft lips brushed past his strong chest. In an instant, Shao Gubei felt his blood rush to the top of his head. A numbing sensation that he had never experienced before swept towards him. Bit by bit, it spread from the tip of his tongue to his limbs and bones. Fanatical, slightly drunk, softening the soul He groaned, turned over, and gently pressed her under him. His intoxicating eyes deeply hooked onto her blushing face and he teased,¡± your kissing skills are extremely bad. You still need to practice more, Yingluo. Siyi¡¯s originally flushed face became even redder. In her shyness, she hurriedly lowered her eyes. As expected, she was still not suitable to take the initiative to seduce him! Shao Gubei could not help but smile when he saw her embarrassed look. He lowered his head and his lips gently fell on Siyi¡¯s sensitive ear, rubbing and nibbling on her hot earlobe. It made Siyi itch and struggle away.. Chapter 1812 - Chapter 1812: Quickly grow up! Chapter 1812: Quickly grow up! Translator: 549690339 ¡°Yiyi, do you know that it¡¯s broad daylight right now?¡± He whispered in her ear and teased her. His hot palms had already wantonly rubbed against her soft body. Being asked by him, Siyi¡¯s whole red face seemed to be burning. In broad daylight. When he said it, it seemed to be really ambiguous to the extreme. However, Siyi didn¡¯t want to give up! She reached out and wrapped her arms tightly around his strong waist. Her watery eyes met his mesmerizing eyes and she smiled indifferently, it¡¯s the same! She couldn¡¯t wait for their night, Yingluo. Therefore, she didn¡¯t want to waste the last day! This was the last time they were so close to each other. He couldn¡¯t escape from such an alluring her. He lowered his head and kissed her deeply on the lips. His intense love flowed out madly. He wanted her, and every time, he did it deeply and deeply. However, her every action was filled with gentleness and love. ¡°Yiyi, does it hurt?¡± ¡°Yiyi, remember to tell me Yingluo if you¡¯re in pain.¡± Yiyi, remember to remind me if you¡¯re feeling uncomfortable. He didn¡¯t know when he started to have this habit with her. He would always ask her a lot of questions when he wanted her. There had been several times when she had been laughed at by Siyi, who was not afraid of death. Mr. Cang, it turns out that even beasts have a gentle day, Yingluo. Now that she thought about it, those happy scenes in the past could burn her heart so much. It hurts so much, Yingluo. Tears filled her eyes, but Siyi forced herself not to cry out loud, not to let the tears flow down her face. She didn¡¯t want him to worry, and she didn¡¯t want to see him feeling helpless. Siyi tried her best to cater to his every move, even if her movements looked so clumsy and awkward. However, she could feel that he was very carefree and excited. He probably really liked it when she responded to him so seriously for the first time! Siyi gently kissed his sweaty forehead, probably saying, This was really their last time! In the charming room, for a long time, the ambiguity continued. He hugged her tightly and buried her in his arms. He kept muttering,¡± Yiyi, give me some time to think. He would deal with this nondescript relationship between them as soon as possible! She wasn¡¯t a mistress in other people¡¯s eyes, nor was she a mistress or a wife in other people¡¯s eyes. However, she was really, really small! Yiyi, you have to grow up quickly. I¡¯ll wait for you, Qingqing. Siyi cried, sob sob. She buried herself in his arms and burst into tears. His burning tears dyed his chest with a burning pain! It made his heart panic for no reason. However, he did not dare to ask her. However, he murmured in her ear over and over again,¡± Yiyi, I¡¯ll wait for you, Hanhan, wait for you to grow up, Hanhan. He realized that he had really fallen in love with this little guy. A very, very small little fellow! Time quietly passed by, and a long time passed. Siyi stopped crying, put on her clothes, and looked at the tall and evil man in front of her. I should go! ¡°Come, come here for a walk.¡± Shao Gubei did not respond to her. He sat at the head of the bed and waved at Siyi, who was on the other side. He patted the bed beside him, signaling her to come and sit down. Siyi looked at him in confusion and leaned toward him. ¡°Apply the medicine first before you leave!¡± As he spoke, Shao Gubei began to apply the medicine on her. She could not even remember how many slaps she had endured! Chapter 1813 - Chapter 1813: Hand in hand Chapter 1813: Hand in hand Translator: 549690339 Yiyi, it hurts, doesn¡¯t it, ran ran? ¡± he asked her in a deep voice, his voice full of heartache and apology. ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt that much!¡± Siyi forced a smile and coaxed him. ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me!¡± His voice was slightly cold, but it was full of pity. Siyi lowered her eyes and her eyes turned red. Good! I will never lie to you again! Because between them, they might not even have the chance to lie! He carefully helped her apply the medicine. Every action seemed so careful, as if he was afraid of hurting her accidentally. Siyi cried, sob sob. The warm tears in her heart all melted into the deepest part of her heart, alright, remember, don¡¯t get wet! After applying the medicine, he did not forget to remind her. en, good Yueyue. Siyi nodded gloomily, my Yueyue, I¡¯m leaving! alright, Zhenzhen. Shao Gubei looked at her with a meaningful look and nodded. I¡¯ll send you there! ¡°No, there¡¯s no need!¡± Siyi waved his hand in a hurry. 1¡¯11 go over by myself! You can do your own thing! Hurry up and eat, I¡¯ve brought food over!¡± Shao Gubei¡¯s eyes looked at her inquisitively. Then, he looked at the lunchbox on the table. Yiyi, have you eaten? ¡± Siyi nodded. I¡¯ve eaten! Suddenly, as if she was afraid that he would not believe her, she hurriedly added,¡± really, I really ate! I was taught a lesson by you last time, so I didn¡¯t dare to not eat it!¡± Siyi said that she wouldn¡¯t lie anymore, it¡¯s true this time! Shao Gubei could not help but laugh. He raised his hand and rubbed her soft hair affectionately, alright, I believe you! Be good, Yingying!¡± Siyi smiled faintly, then I¡¯ll go first. Don¡¯t go hungry! 1¡¯11 send you down for a walk. Shao Gubei held her small hand and looked at her steadily. Siyi was in a daze for a moment. She nodded and gently replied to him,¡± good, Yingluo. In the office, she did not open her large palm, and he did not have any intention of letting go of her small hand. Just like that, they held hands all the way from the 26th floor to the first floor. There weren¡¯t many people in the hall, so the commotion wasn¡¯t too big. However, it still attracted the attention of the staff, including Li Yuqing who had just entered. In the waiting booth of the station- ¡°Are you sure you want to take a taxi?¡± ¡°Yingluo, you¡¯ve already asked me more than ten times!¡± ¡°I¡¯m just afraid you¡¯ll be tired, Yingluo.¡± Siyi blushed and shook her head,¡±I don¡¯t know how to do it.¡± ¡°Then, Yueyue, be careful!¡± He reminded her worriedly. ¡°I¡¯m not a child anymore!¡± Today, they were all very strange, Yingluo. She could feel that he was actually panicking inside. She, on the other hand, seemed to be exceptionally calm! In fact, she did not even question him about his marriage! Her obedience and obedience were so good that it made his heart feel weak, so good that he felt heartache for her. ¡°Yiyi, don¡¯t turn off your phone, Yueyue.¡± my phone¡¯s out of battery, Yingluo. she wasn¡¯t lying. It was really out of battery. ¡°Remember to charge your phone when you get home, Yingying.¡± He seemed to be worried about something. good. Siyi nodded obediently, his eyes unconsciously covered in a layer of mist. the car¡¯s here,¡± si Yi said in a trembling voice. The next moment, he hurriedly broke free from his palm, turned around, and got into the car. Handcudgel The warmth instantly disappeared when she opened his palm. What replaced it was an endless emptiness and coldness. The moment she turned around, her tears fell like rain.. Chapter 1814 - Chapter 1814:I am leaving! Chapter 1814:I am leaving! Translator: 549690339 Once they got into the car, she rushed to the crowded area and did not dare to turn her head to look at Yingluo again. She was afraid that she would not be able to bear to part with Yingluo once she saw it. Hence, she could only lower her head in the crowd and let her tears cover her pale face. On the way, she got out of the car and slipped away. This was the first time she had skipped class! She wandered aimlessly on the gray streets, her blurry eyes watching everyone who passed by her. It had only been a day, but the distance between them was already so far! It turned out that he was married! It turns out that I¡¯ve been a mistress in my marriage. It turned out that she wasn¡¯t just a lover abandoned by others, she was also a Vixen that everyone cursed at! Every time he said ¡°Yingluo,¡± He would get a divorce soon, very soon. He didn¡¯t know that these words were like a sharp knife, cutting her heart ruthlessly, making her feel a heart-wrenching pain! It also made her look down on her Xuxu. Siyi stood at the intersection in a daze, looking at each fork in the road in a daze. However, for a long time, she couldn¡¯t find a suitable path for her. She was confused and paced back and forth. The pain gnawed at every inch of her skin, every bone marrow, and every drop of cold blood in her body! In the airport- Gong Ming dialed the same number again and again, but the only response he got was the busy tone and a mechanical voice, sorry, the number you¡¯ve dialed has been turned off. Please try again later! Gong Mingyu threw his phone down in frustration and cursed,¡± call your head! I¡¯m going to turn off my phone if you don¡¯t pick up! ¡°Young master, it¡¯s time to board!¡± The Butler on the side urged. ¡°Wait!¡± Gong Ming replied in annoyance and allowed the others to walk in. ¡°Young master, we¡¯re running out of time! It¡¯s the last ten minutes!¡± The Butler was a little anxious. The old master had said that he must send young master to France safely. If the flight was delayed, he would be in serious trouble if he was blamed! Gong Mingyu glanced at him coldly, isn¡¯t ten minutes time? ¡± Then, he dialed the idiotic woman¡¯s phone again. Yan Siyi, this is the last call. If you dare to turn off your phone again, this young master will really leave!! In the end- Tm sorry, the number you¡¯ve dialed has turned off his phone.¡± Gong Mingyu hung up the phone without any hesitation, and flames of anger appeared in his eyes. ¡°Register!¡± He pulled his luggage and walked to the boarding gate without hesitation. The Butler looked relieved, young master, I¡¯ll do it. I¡¯ll do it! As the Butler spoke, he hurriedly went to receive Gong Ming and the small luggage in his hands. After boarding the plane, Gong Ming turned off his phone in an extremely displeased manner. He pulled down the light screen in a fit of pique, closed his eyes, and fell asleep. Yan Siyi, you idiot, don¡¯t you know that I¡¯m flying to France today? The reason why 1 didn¡¯t tell you yesterday was because 1 was afraid that you would cry for this young master for the entire night! If I had known, 1 would¡¯ve told you yesterday, and you would¡¯ve cried to death! In fact, he was really afraid that she would cry and be at a loss after she cried, so he didn¡¯t dare to say anything about Wanwan. It was not until the moment he boarded the plane that he realized that he really wanted to hear her voice before he left. Unfortunately, the heavens did not grant him his wish. Forget it! It¡¯s good that you don¡¯t know, it¡¯s not a good thing to part! Little stone Girl, goodbye on my birthday! Chapter 1815 - Chapter 1815: Will I die? Chapter 1815: Will I die? Translator: 549690339 When si Yixing returned home like a zombie, it was already eight o ¡®clock at night. The moment Yan si ¡®er opened the door, she was somewhat frightened by the deathly pale and bloodless Siyi, who was completely drenched. He looked like a Living Dead man in hell who had lost his soul. ¡°Yiyi, what happened to you?¡± Yan si ¡®er hurriedly came out to welcome them, her face full of worry as she helped si Yi, who was in the chaos, into the room. Siyi shook his head, then shook his head again. She was in a terrible state. When she returned home, she was met with a heavy downpour! ¡°Yiyi, go and take a shower first! Otherwise, you¡¯re going to catch a cold!¡± Yan si ¡®er¡¯s face was full of heartache. She hurriedly helped si Yi into the bathroom and let her sit on a small chair at the side. She started to help with the water and clothes. come, one by one. Yan si ¡®er wanted to help her up from her daze. As soon as his hand reached out, he was hugged by the thin Siyi. sister, Yiyi is so cold. Siyi shivered as she hugged her tightly. Cold tears fell like rain. yiyiyihehe. Yan si ¡®er sobbed as she called out to the petite girl in her arms. She turned her hand around and pulled her into her embrace tightly, trying to transmit some of her warmth to her cold little body. At this moment, her Yiyi was like an injured little mountain cat, crying in her arms. ¡°Sis, I¡¯m so sad, Yingluo, so sad, Yingluo!¡± Her heart felt as if it was about to split into pieces. Even her breathing was filled with unbearable pain. It was so painful that she almost couldn¡¯t breathe. ¡°I¡¯m in so much pain, Yingluo!¡± My heart hurts so so so so so so much, Yingluo. Si Yi covered her eyes and hid in her sister¡¯s warm embrace, crying helplessly, mumbling, and sobbing. Yiyi, don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry,¡± Yan si ¡®er pushed the little thing away from her arms painfully. She reached out and carefully wiped the tears that were falling from the corners of her eyes. She realized that little Yiyi¡¯s face was injured! His heart felt like it was being twisted by a knife. Her Yiyi was injured! Tears blurred her eyes, and she felt a lump in her throat, but she couldn¡¯t cry! She¡¯s crying. Yiyi will cry even harder later. Her silly Yiyi! She would rather keep all the things in her heart and not tell her. She knew that it was not that Yiyi was unwilling to tell her. She believed that Yiyi had her own reasons for not telling her. Hence, she never asked, let alone probed into it. She believed in her every word. However, she did not understand why her Yiyi was so hurt. Yiyi, don¡¯t cry, Zhenzhen has big sister here. Big sister will not make Yiyi sad, will not let Yiyi feel cold, and will not let Yiyi feel pain, Zhenzhen. Yan si ¡®er once again pulled Siyi, who was in pain, into her embrace. ¡°Sister, will Yiyi be in so much pain?¡± Yiyi had never been in such deep pain before. Even if she had been slapped, even if she had been molested by those disgusting men over and over again, she had never felt such pain! This was a fatal pain. ¡°Silly Yiyi, don¡¯t say such silly things! With her sister around, Yiyi would not die! ¡°Be good, Yingluo, don¡¯t be afraid, don¡¯t be afraid of Yingluo.¡± Yan si ¡®er sobbed with tears in her eyes as she comforted Siyi, who was crying until her voice was hoarse. She could clearly feel that her Yiyi was trembling. Siyi snuggled in her sister¡¯s warm arms and cried for a long time. It was only until her heart was surrounded by her sister¡¯s warmth that she felt a little better! She didn¡¯t know when she had finished her bath or when she had returned to her bed. Halfway through, her sister said she wanted to sleep with her, but Siyi refused.. Chapter 1816 - Chapter 1816:I miss you very much. Chapter 1816:I miss you very much. Translator: 549690339 She was afraid that she would cry at night, so she didn¡¯t dare to let her sister accompany her. She didn¡¯t want her sister to be sad with her, Yingluo. Pain, just one person! She took out her phone, which had been turned off for the entire day, and plugged it into the charger. ¡°Yiyi, don¡¯t turn off your phone, ran ran.¡± ¡°Remember to charge your phone when you get home, Qingqing.¡± She did not promise him not to turn off his phone, but she did promise him to charge it! So, she plugged in the charger but did not turn it on. Time stopped at one o ¡®clock at night. Siyi opened her misty eyes and stared at the gray ceiling in shock. Tonight, she had insomnia again! She turned her head and looked at the flashing lights on the table. Her phone was fully charged! She reached out for the phone on the table and pressed the power button for some reason. As soon as she opened it, her phone vibrated and messages kept popping up. 52 missed calls. 31 unread messages. There were two missed calls. Little Beibei and ¡®super handsome guy¡¯. The last call was from ¡®little Beibei¡¯, and it had been five minutes! The hand that was holding the phone suddenly trembled, and he quickly opened every single unread message. [ top-grade handsome guy: Yan Siyi, call me back as soon as you see my message, or else ¡­ You¡¯re looking for death!!! ] [ extreme handsome guy: little stone Girl, 1 miss you so much! ] [ extreme handsome guy: little stone Girl! ] Why didn¡¯t you call me back? This young master has missed you so much [ extreme hottie: Yan Siyi, you stupid woman. What¡¯s the use of your phone? ] Hurry up and throw it down! Damn it, you tricked me into working from day to night. You stupid woman, you¡¯re responsible for my electricity bill! [ top-grade handsome guy: grandma Yan, are you still alive? ] If you¡¯re alive, bark! The handsome guy: Top-grade handsome man: There were still many more. Siyi quickly browsed through them, and her eyes were wet. Every time, Gong Ming would always give her a feeling of being bathed in the spring breeze. There were unread letters and one from that man. [ Xiaobei: Yiyi, text me back when you¡¯re home. ] Little Beibei:¡± stupid woman. It¡¯s already six 0 ¡®clock. Why aren¡¯t you home yet?¡± Xiao Beibei:¡± stupid woman! It¡¯s already 7 am. Why is your phone still off?! Little Beibei:¡± stupid woman. It¡¯s already eight o ¡®clock. Little Beibei:¡± you promised me that you¡¯d charge it when I get home. It¡¯s already nine. Little Beibei:¡± Yiyi, you brainless child. Did you forget to charge your phone again?! Xiao Beibei:¡± stupid woman! The president is angry. The consequences are serious! Little Beibei:¡± Yiyi, it¡¯s 110 ¡®clock. You should be asleep, right? ¡± Alright, I¡¯ll reluctantly let you off! Have a good sleep! Don¡¯t let the wound come into contact with water, it might get infected. That was all the information. However, even though the messages were endless, his phone still kept calling her. After Siyi finished reading, the tears in her eyes fell again. She quickly pressed the power button, her fingers trembling slightly, but she did not hesitate to say, The moment she pressed the power button, she saw a phone call come in. The caller ID showed that it was Xiao Beibei. Her tears fell like rain onto the dark phone screen and spread out, breaking into pieces. It was just like her glass-like broken heart! Siyi threw away her phone, left the room, and went to the living room. She took the landline and dialed Gong Mingyu¡¯s number. One day, she naturally memorized the two sets of unique numbers in her phone. No matter what, 1 can¡¯t get rid of the Kasaya.. Chapter 1817 - Chapter 1817: I’m sorry, I failed to keep our appointment. Chapter 1817: I¡¯m sorry, I failed to keep our appointment. Translator: 549690339 The call was picked up quickly. Hello, Yingluo,¡± si Yi replied in a trembling voice. In the end, before he could say anything else, Gong Ming had already started scolding him. ¡°Yan Siyi, you idiot, is your phone broken? If you¡¯re going to be scrapped, tell this young master. This young master doesn¡¯t lack anything, but I lack no one to help me spend money!¡± ¡°Yan Siyi, you lunatic, what time is it now? All? You¡¯re still calling me now? don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve just returned home!¡± ¡°Yan Siyi, I¡¯ve missed you! When you¡¯re free, come over and help this young master Massage my shoulders and legs.¡± ¡°Hey! Yan Siyi, why aren¡¯t you saying anything? You haven¡¯t seen me the whole day and you don¡¯t miss me?¡± hey, don¡¯t think that I¡¯ll forgive you just because you don¡¯t say anything!! ¡°Hey! Are you really Yiyi?!¡± In the end, Gong Ming¡¯s patience had run out. His anger rose, but there was also anxiety in his anger. ¡°I¡¯m Yiyi Zhenzhen.¡± For a long time, a long time Only then did Siyi spit out these words with difficulty. Her voice trembled, and it was very bitter. On the other end of the line, Gong Ming was stunned. Gong Yun and Yingluo. Siyi called him softly, tears falling like rain. ¡°I miss you so much, Yingluo.¡± Really! Right now, she was very lonely, very lonely. And it¡¯s very, very painful! She really needed him to nag at her, to tell her cold jokes, to scold her for being disappointing, to say that she had no backbone, and to tell her that all those things were nothing! He¡¯s a typical deformed man!¡± On the other end of the line, Gong Mingyu froze for a moment, his voice hoarse. He could clearly feel that she was crying on the other end. ¡°Yiyi, what¡¯s wrong? Are you crying?¡± Gong Ming¡¯s voice was filled with anxiety. Damn it, what¡¯s wrong with her? Siyi held the microphone, curled up on the sofa, and covered her mouth, not letting herself make a sound. ¡°Yan Siyi, stop crying! Did you hear that? ¡°Don¡¯t cry,¡± Gong Ming ordered her domineeringly over and over again. For a moment, she really regretted sitting on that broken plane. F * ck, in less than ten hours, she had been transferred to the other side of the world. ¡°Yingluo, I skipped class this afternoon! ¡°That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t see you, ran ran,¡± Siyi said in a choked voice. you said you wanted me to have dinner with you. I¡¯m sorry, Qianqian. 1 didn¡¯t show up. Ming Qianqian, can you make it up to me tomorrow? ¡± one by one,¡± Gong Ming¡¯s low voice called out to her in a deep, apologetic tone. ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± He apologized sincerely in a deep voice, his throat full of bitterness. Yiyi, it¡¯s not you who broke our appointment. It¡¯s me, Hanhan. Siyi was stunned for a moment, and his painful heart suddenly tightened. Gong Mingyu paused and cleared his throat. He pretended to be relaxed and laughed on the phone. Hello! Yan Siyi, let me tell you a little secret!¡± Siyi sniffled and nodded obediently.¡±Good, Yingluo.¡± ¡°The condition is that you¡¯re not allowed to cry!¡± Gong Ming asked playfully. The hand holding the microphone tightened slightly. In the next moment, Siyi replied obediently,¡± good, Wanwan. However, for some reason, as soon as she responded, Siyi felt something stain her cheeks. It was hot and salty. It was the tears in her eyes! Chapter 1818 - Chapter 1818: Friends and lovers have all left! Chapter 1818: Friends and lovers have all left! Translator: 549690339 She seemed to have sensed the secret that the man was trying to tell her! Yiyi, I¡¯m in France right now. Gong Mingyu took a deep breath and told her his secret. ¡°So, I can¡¯t accompany Yingluo tomorrow.¡± ¡°Du du du¡­¡± On the other end, before Gong Mingyu could finish his sentence, the call was abruptly cut off. All that was left in his ears was a series of cold and empty busy tones. Gong Ming held his phone in his hand and stood rooted to the ground for a long time. When he came back to his senses, he suddenly realized that the little fellow was angry! Her heart suddenly panicked, and she hurriedly made a call to Xuxu. beep¡­Beep¡­Beep¡­ I¡¯m sorry, the number you have dialed is currently unavailable. Please try again later! beep¡­Beep¡­Beep¡­ Sorry, you can call ran ran- ¡°Beep-beep-¡± Gong Ming called again and again, but the answer he got every time was that extremely annoying mechanical voice. In the dark night- The phone on the side kept ringing. Siyi curled up on the sofa, her small arms holding her petite body tightly, and then she hugged Yingying. Her pale little face was covered with tear stains. The tears in her eyes kept flowing. His eyes were empty, his expression dazed, and there was too much helplessness in them. It turned out that even he had left! Gong Ming, who had declared that he wanted to be good friends with Yan Siyi for life, had also left. She had secretly and silently left her dull and dark world! Siyi covered her mouth and curled up in the night, crying helplessly. In an instant, her world turned dark again! No friends, no lovers, Yingluo That feeling of loss was like an instant, and even the heartache in her heart was emptied! ¡°One by one.¡± Suddenly, the bedroom door was pulled open. His sister stood there quietly with a sad and distressed look on her face. Her voice was choked with sobs as she called out to Yiyi, who could not stop crying in the dark. She shifted her steps and walked to the sofa. She pulled Yiyi, who was curled up on the sofa, into her arms. ¡°Yiyi, tell big sister. Tell big sister what happened to Yiyi, okay? If you¡¯re unhappy, I¡¯ll help you, okay?¡± Who knew that her heart hurt more than anyone else when she saw her little Yiyi in pain! Her little Yiyi had only just come of age! wuwuwuwu aowu aowu ¡± Siyi couldn¡¯t help but cry out uncontrollably as soon as she was embraced by her sister. ¡°Sister, my best friend doesn¡¯t want me anymore. He¡¯s gone, sob sob sob sob¡± ¡°He said that he would be my friend for life! He lied to me Yingluo, he lied to my Yingluo!¡± Siyi buried herself in Yan sier¡¯s arms and sobbed. ¡°Yiyi, don¡¯t cry. Don¡¯t be sad, okay? Even if he left, his sister would still be here! Yingluo, your sister will always be by Yiyi¡¯s side. Yan si ¡®er comforted the crying little fellow in her arms sadly. Friends To Yiyi, she had really exchanged her most sincere heart for this, right? How difficult was it for Yiyi, who had never smiled, to make a real good friend? That night, she hugged Yan si ¡®er and cried for a long, long time. For the first time in 18 years, Yan si ¡®er realized that her baby Yiyi had so many tears. The next day- Siyi was sick! Perhaps it was because she was too drenched in the rain last night, or perhaps she was really too upset, Siyi fell on the bed and couldn¡¯t get up. Yan si ¡®er first helped teacher si Yi apply for leave, then she asked for a full day¡¯s leave from her boss. She only said that her younger sister was sick and needed to be taken care of. Lu Ziehen was rather easy-going and immediately agreed.. Chapter 1819 - Chapter 1819: Endured for two years Chapter 1819: Endured for two years Translator: 549690339 **** The atmosphere in the ICE building was heavy and depressing. Everyone knew that the boss was in a bad mood today! boss, Qianqian, do you want to take a break?¡± the assistant couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and tried to persuade him. That pair of scary panda eyes was simply too scary! Coupled with his face, which was even darker than Bao Gong¡¯s, it was a shocking sight. Shao Gubei did not turn his head to look at him. He continued to bury his head in the documents in his hands. Not long after, he made a phone call. Bajie, you¡¯re calling me again. Didn¡¯t 1 tell you not to call me? if 1 don¡¯t pick up, you¡¯ll save 40 cents, and I¡¯ll save 40 cents too. If you don¡¯t pick up, it means you don¡¯t pick up Wanwan. The ear-piercing ring tone rang in Shao Gubei¡¯s ears, making him, who was originally gloomy, have the urge to smash his phone. ¡°Damn it!!¡± If you dare to not accept it, try it! After ringing for a long time, the phone was finally picked up. ¡°Hello, Yingluo.¡± A drowsy and low male voice came from the other end. It was obvious that he had just crawled out from under the blanket. bark if you have something to say. Withdraw from the court if you don¡¯t!! Damn it! ¡°How¡¯s the matter?¡± Shao Gubei asked the man on the other end of the line with a dark expression. ¡°Just like that! I¡¯ll just have to incite them! Hey! I say, why are you in such a hurry? He had already endured two years, so why couldn¡¯t he wait for a few months? It¡¯s not like you!¡± The man on the other end asked in a strange tone. it¡¯s nothing,¡± Shao Gubei replied casually. ¡°Go back to sleep, or you¡¯ll die of sleep!¡± Shao Gubei said unhappily, and with a ¡®pa-¡® sound, he hung up the phone. After hanging up the phone, Shao Gubei was stunned for a few seconds before he dialed another number. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, the number you have dialed is unavailable. Please call Xuxu again later.¡± Shao Gubei threw the phone on the ground and scratched his head in frustration. ¡°Hey!¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± His assistant, who was busy tidying things up, turned to look at him in surprise. ¡°If someone turns off their phone all day, why is that?¡± ¡°He doesn¡¯t want to answer the phone!¡± yes,¡± the assistant replied without thinking. He did not even raise his head. Shao Gubei¡¯s gaze that fell on him instantly darkened. The assistant felt the sudden cold light and his body trembled unconsciously. He hurriedly turned his head and smiled apologetically, boss, of course, it could also be a dead battery!! No electricity? To hell with no electricity! What a trashy excuse! The current Shao Gubei could not wait to rush to the school immediately, drag out that disobedient woman and give her a good beating. Of course, this was just a thought! He couldn¡¯t go to school to look for her during class time! He didn¡¯t want to bring her too much unnecessary trouble because of him! Ding Ling Ding Ling¡­ just as Shao Gubei was lost in his thoughts, the landline phone at the side suddenly rang. It was Lu Ziehen. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Hey! There¡¯s new progress in the case, and you¡¯ll be ready for court in the next few days!¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll come over later!¡± Shao Gubei answered indifferently and hung up the phone. She packed her things, got up, and went to the lounge to change into a set of casual clothes before she got ready to go out. ¡°Boss, you¡¯re going out?¡± The assistant called out to him in time. ¡°En, I¡¯m going to the law firm!¡± Shao Gubei instructed. there¡¯s an important meeting in the afternoon. Can you make it? ¡± The assistant asked carefully. Shao Gubei raised his eyebrows and looked at him., what time?¡± Chapter 1820 - Chapter 1820: Her sister is sick. Chapter 1820: Her sister is sick. Translator: 549690339 ¡°At 3 pm, there will be a meeting regarding the selection and training of actors for the next movie! The director team hopes that you¡¯ll be able to take a look when the time comes!¡± The assistant answered him in a neat and respectful manner. ¡°Good! I got it, Shao Gubei,¡± Shao Gubei nodded his head in understanding and left. The law firm¡­ A team of lawyers had a discussion in the conference room, and it didn¡¯t take long for everything to be settled. Due to Shao Gubei¡¯s complicated identity, Lu Ziehen was the one who decided to appear in court in the end. The court date was three days later. In Lu Ziehen¡¯s office- ¡°Hey! What are you doing? why are you so down?¡± Lu Ziehen nudged Shao Gubei, who was beside him, and asked him worriedly. nothing much. Shao Gubei massaged his aching eyebrows and replied indifferently. If he were to tell Lu Ziehen that he was troubled by the divorce and that his phone was turned off, he would probably be laughed at to death. ¡°Hey! No way, President Shao! Can¡¯t you see that si er is in so much pain?¡± Lu Ziehen raised his brows and laughed, looking at him disdainfully. ¡°Lu Ziehen, you¡¯re sick in the head!¡± What did his depression have to do with that woman? Why was this man¡¯s imagination always so good? ¡°Hey! Don¡¯t deny it, I think there¡¯s something wrong with the two of you. She only took a day off today and you¡¯re already like this! Tell me, how far have you two progressed?¡± Shao Gubei¡¯s straight brows trembled slightly. He tilted his head and looked at Lu Ziehen in surprise. Yan si ¡®er is on leave? ¡± Why?¡± Lu Ziehen looked at him with an ambiguous smile, you¡¯re still saying that you¡¯re not interested in her? Look at you, your entire face changed when you heard that she took leave!¡± Lu Ziehen, get to the main point!!! Shao Gubei¡¯s ink-black pupils were about to burst into flames. His teeth were clenched tightly as he spat out a sentence coldly. ¡°Alright, alright! She said that her younger sister was sick and that she had to stay at home to take care of her! It¡¯s that simple!¡± Lu Ziehen confessed honestly. her sister is sick?? ¡± Shao Gubei¡¯s dark pupils unconsciously contracted. He glared at Lu Ziehen and pulled his collar with his large palm. His face was full of worry as he asked him anxiously,¡± what¡¯s wrong with her? Why did you suddenly fall sick?¡± Lu Ziehen looked at him in surprise, hey, why are you so agitated? Hey! hey! hey! Shao Gubei, where are you going? We¡¯re not done with the matter yet!¡± ¡°Go to her house!¡± Shao Gubei stood up and walked out of the door without any further explanation. ¡°She¡¯s not the one who¡¯s sick, why are you going to her house? You¡¯re crazy!¡± What was this man up to today? However, when did they progress so quickly? how did he not know? bang! the office door was slammed shut. crazy Qianqian! Lu ziqian was shocked for a second and couldn¡¯t help but curse. Before he could finish his sentence, the office door was pushed open again. Shao Gubei, who had just left in a hurry, came back. Lu Ziehen stared at him with wide eyes, what are you doing, Yingluo?¡± ¡°Do me a favor!¡± ¡°What do you mean by what?¡± Lu Ziehen¡¯s lips and tongue were a little entangled. ¡°Help me call Yan si ¡®er!¡± ¡°Should we call her?¡± Lu Ziehen looked at him in surprise, if you want to ask her out, you can call her yourself! Why did you let me hit you?¡± ¡°Tell her to come back as soon as possible to deal with all the urgent matters!¡± Shao Gubei completely ignored Lu Ziehen¡¯s words and ordered.. Chapter 1821 - Chapter 1821:I like her sister. Chapter 1821:I like her sister. Translator: 549690339 ¡°Hey! Shao Gubei, she was just a small assistant. No matter how urgent the matter was, there was no need to rush her to deal with it, right? Besides, her sister is sick, can¡¯t you wait a day before asking her out? Do you miss her that much?¡± Lu Ziehen could not be bothered with the crazy Shao Gubei. ¡°I like her sister!¡± Shao Gubei coldly glanced at the talkative Lu Ziehen. He opened his thin lips and suddenly said,¡± ¡°If you like her sister, why don¡¯t you just do something to her? Shao Gubei, what did you just say? Yingluo, you like her sister?¡± Lu Ziehen was dumbfounded as he stared at the calm-looking Shao Gubei. ¡°Lu Ziehen, are you going to fight or not?¡± Shao Gubei almost roared! Shao Gubei, are you serious?¡± Lu Ziehen stared suspiciously at Shao Gubei, whose anger was rising bit by bit. ¡°You think I¡¯m lying?¡± The veins on Shao Gubei¡¯s forehead popped. He clenched his fists and glared at him. Lu Zixiao was stunned for a moment, and suddenly seemed to have thought of something, si er¡¯s sister is so ran ran, I think she just came of age!! Shao Gubei stiffened slightly. After a while, he opened his thin lips and said,¡± I know, Huahua. ¡°If you know, why are you still in a daze? what would you think if you knew?¡± Lu Ziehen glared at this man who had always been cold and calm in disbelief. He had never thought that he would do such an outrageous thing one day. Shao Gubei sat down on the sofa at the side, and his dark eyes became obscure. For a long time, he pursed his lips and did not speak. After a long time, she looked up at Lu Ziehen, who was sitting opposite her, with helplessness and sadness in her eyes. ¡°Is this thing something that can be controlled by humans?¡± If it was possible, he would rather not have any feelings for that little guy now! At the very least, they would not be in so much pain when they found out that he was married! Lu Zixiao was stunned for a moment. In the next moment, he curled his lips into a mocking smile and turned his head away. Shao Gubei, you¡¯ve been poisoned! And it¡¯s very deep!¡± Shao Gubei lowered his eyes and ignored him. ¡°Help me call Yan si ¡¯er!¡± His voice was so deep that it was a little uncomfortable. Lu Ziehen hesitated for a moment and shot him a meaningful glance before helplessly replying,¡± alright! As your brother, I¡¯ll help you this once! But she¡¯ll find out about this sooner or later. Also, I¡¯m really afraid that she¡¯s interested in you. You¡¯ll have to bear the consequences!¡± Shao Gubei snorted, as long as you don¡¯t jinx us in the future, that¡¯s all! ¡°That¡¯s because you didn¡¯t tell me earlier!¡± Lu Ziehen went to get his phone. Very quickly, the call went through. ¡°Hey, si er! It¡¯s me! En en, si er, how¡¯s your sister? Are you feeling better?¡± Lu Zixiao asked as he raised his eyebrows at Shao Gubei, who was opposite him. Shao Gubei looked at him steadily, waiting for the answer on the phone, but his eyes were full of worry. Lu Ziyi frowned, your fever still hasn¡¯t subsided?¡± You¡¯re not eating?¡± This is bad! The situation looked a little serious. Sure enough, the man opposite him furrowed his brows, got up, and leaned over to him. ¡°Then Wanwan, that si er! i have some urgent matters to attend to at the law firm, and I need you! Yingluo, can you come back in time?¡± How unkind! Lu Ziehen cursed his bad friend in his heart. On the other hand, Shao Gubei almost stuck his entire head to the phone.. Chapter 1822 - Chapter 1822: His concern Chapter 1822: His concern Translator: 549690339 ¡°Something urgent?¡± Yan si ¡®er seemed to be in a difficult position. He looked worriedly at the drowsy Siyi on the bed. boss, can you be a little more flexible?! ¡°My sister is really not feeling well. You know that there aren¡¯t many people in our house. After 1 leave, my sister will be the only one left at home. Her fever hasn¡¯t gone down, so I can leave without worry!¡± Siyi moved slightly on the bed, and her sleepy eyes opened with difficulty. sister Wanwan,¡± she called out to Yan si ¡¯er, who was making a phone call. Yan si ¡®er was stunned for a moment. She gently pressed her lips against the phone and covered the receiver as she softly apologized to Lu Ziehen, who was on the other end of the line, boss, 1¡¯11 call you later. My sister is awake now. I¡¯ll be sorry if I don¡¯t whine! After Yan si ¡®er finished speaking, she immediately hung up the phone. Yiyi, how is it? are you feeling better?? ¡± Yan si ¡®er anxiously walked over and hurriedly checked her forehead, which was still burning with a high fever. ¡°Much better!¡± Siyi pursed her pale lips and forced a weak smile. ¡°You lied to me again!¡± Yan si ¡®er¡¯s heart ached as she chided. Siyi still smiled faintly, sister, 1 want to eat porridge! She didn¡¯t want her sister to worry anymore, and she couldn¡¯t let her sister ruin her work because of her. Alright, alright. Sister Yingluo has already heated it up for you. Wait a moment, sister will bring it over for you! As Yan si ¡®er spoke, she happily went straight to the kitchen. ¡°How is it?¡± On the other end, Lu Ziehen had just hung up the phone when Shao Gubei came up to him anxiously. Lu Zixiao shrugged, nothing much. She said she would give me an answer later. Her sister just woke up! Shao Gubei pursed his lips and sat back on the sofa, not saying anything. ¡°Hey! If you¡¯re so worried, why don¡¯t you just go to her house and explain it to your sister? Why did you have to send her away! You¡¯re such a coward!¡± Lu Ziehen could not stand it anymore! Was there such a thing? He¡¯s acting like a thief in a relationship! Shao Gubei did not raise his head to look at him. He answered in a muffled voice,¡± Yiyi doesn¡¯t want her sister to know! Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have to hide so hard! Lu Zixiao was stunned for a moment. Seeing Shao Gubei¡¯s expression, he could not continue talking. He glanced at him helplessly and replied,¡± Alright, alright, I¡¯ll try my best as a brother! Just wait! She¡¯ll call me back!¡± Shao Gubei did not say anything more. He just lowered his head and waited silently on the sofa. After Siyi finished her porridge and took her medicine, she seemed to be in better spirits. ¡°Sister Yueyue, didn¡¯t your boss ask you to call him back?¡± Si Yi reminded Yan si ¡®er, who was busy packing her pills. ah Yingluo. Yan si¡¯er regained her senses. Oh, right! 1 would have forgotten about it if you didn¡¯t mention it. I¡¯ll call him first! Tell him 1 don¡¯t have time to go over! He should be fine!¡± As she spoke, Yan si ¡®er reached for her phone. sister Wanwan,¡± Siyi called out to her in a hurry, sister, you should go to the company! I feel much better after eating the porridge!¡± one by one. Yan si ¡®er looked at her worriedly. She was hesitating. ¡°Really, sister! If you don¡¯t believe me, come and touch my forehead. Has my fever gone down a lot?¡± As si Yi spoke, she went to take Yan si ¡®er¡¯s hand. As expected, his fever seemed to have subsided a lot. ¡°Yiyi, are you really okay?¡± Yan si ¡®er was still a little worried. ¡°Sister, you go! The boss must have something urgent to ask you! I¡¯m really fine, I¡¯m just going to take a nap now. When 1 wake up, my fever will definitely be gone!¡± One by one, they smiled and pretended to be energetic.. Chapter 1823 - Chapter 1823: Looking for her eagerly Chapter 1823: Looking for her eagerly Translator: 549690339 alright then, Yingluo. Yan si ¡®er gave in and touched si Yi¡¯s forehead with her hand again. What Siyi said was right. Logically speaking, Lu Ziehen would not casually call her to the law firm, unless there was really a very urgent matter that needed her to settle. Yan si ¡®er made a call to Lu Ziehen. ¡°Boss, I¡¯ll be there in a bit!¡± ¡°Alright, si er, thank you for your help! I¡¯ll triple your pay today!¡± Lu Ziehen really felt a little apologetic. ¡°No need, boss. It¡¯s my normal working hours today!¡± Even Yan si ¡®er felt a little embarrassed. ¡°I¡¯m fine! If there¡¯s nothing else, Yingluo, what time will you be coming over?¡± ¡°En, I¡¯ll pack my things and come over immediately!¡± ¡°Good Yingluo.¡± The two of them hung up the phone in a hurry. Shao Gubei took the car keys on the table and walked out of the door. ¡°Hey!¡± Lu Ziehen shouted. Shao Gubei paused and turned around to look at him. ¡°Drive slowly, be careful not to bump into them! Women usually take a long time to go out!¡± Lu Ziehen kindly reminded him. ¡°Alright, I got it!¡± Shao Gubei nodded his head in understanding. Ziehen, thank you! ¡°There¡¯s no need to thank each other between brothers! Invite me to your wedding tomorrow!¡± ¡°Wanwan¡± getting married Wanwan Wouldn¡¯t he have to wait for at least three years? Shao Gubei smiled awkwardly. I¡¯ll definitely treat you after the divorce! As soon as he finished speaking, Shao Gubei left the office in a hurry. Lu Ziehen could not help but sigh. The heavens had eyes! Beibei¡¯s second spring had finally arrived. It did not take long for Shao Gubei to arrive at the residential area where Siyi lived. He parked the car in a more secluded alley and sent a text message to Lu Ziehen asking if Yan si ¡®er had left the house. Lu Zixiao replied with a horrified emoji and asked him if he was driving the car like a plane. After some nonsense, he finally saw the main point-she had just left. Shao Gubei picked up his phone, got out of the car, and went directly to Siyi¡¯s house. ¡°Dong Dong Dong¡­¡± There was a knock on the door, and Siyi, who was on the bed, was slightly stunned and a little surprised. Did his sister come back? Did she forget to bring her keys? Siyi lifted the quilt covering her body and struggled to support her weak body out of the bedroom. immediately, Yingluo. si Yi was worried that her sister was anxious from waiting, so she casually responded to the person outside. Shao Gubei¡¯s fingers that were knocking on the door tightened slightly. His heart trembled, and his dark eyebrows furrowed together. How sick was she? Why did his voice sound so listless? Siyi held her head and opened the door in a daze, sister, you forgot to bring your keys, Yingluo. Halfway through his sentence, Siyi suddenly felt as if something was stuck in his throat and he could no longer speak. His dark misty eyes flashed with obvious surprise, and his eyes inexplicably reddened. In the next moment, he quickly looked away and wanted to close the door without hesitation. Just as she had this intention, a strong arm reached over and stopped the door that was about to close. If she wasn¡¯t sick, she wouldn¡¯t have the strength to fight this man, let alone now that she was sick. He had just exerted a little force, but his whole body had already reached in. The dazed Siyi lost his balance and staggered back. ¡°Be careful!¡± Shao Gubei gasped in shock. He reached out and pulled her into his arms. Her weak little body was against his familiar heat, making Siyi feel breathless.. Chapter 1824 - Chapter 1824: Call me Kubei. Chapter 1824: Call me Kubei. Translator: 549690339 He was too familiar with Yingluo¡¯s scent. It was so familiar that it made her heart ache! Siyi lowered her eyes, not daring to look at her. Her small body struggled in his arms, thank you, Xie Wanwan! I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m fine,¡± Shao Gubei did not care about her struggling. He bent down and carried her weak little body horizontally, then he went straight to her bedroom. ah-¡± Siyi exclaimed in shock. Her pale little face was pressed against his firm chest, and she listened to his irregular heartbeat. Her heart was stained with a layer of bitterness, and her eyes were a little sour. I¡¯ll walk on my own. Siyi struggled, trying to widen the distance between them. ¡°Why did you get sick?¡± Shao Gubei completely ignored her conversation and asked her in a deep and worried voice. He tightened his grip on her arm. Siyi lowered her eyes, pursed her cherry lips, and no longer spoke. In fact, she did not dare to say it! If she told him that she had been caught in the rain stupidly last night and had fallen ill the moment she came back, he would definitely scold her, right? Was he scolding himself for being stupid, for not using his brain, or for being an idiot? Probably all of them! Shao Gubei gently placed her petite body under the blanket and carefully covered her with it. He placed his palm on her forehead, and in the next moment, his eyebrows furrowed. It turned out that this little fellow had such a high fever! ¡°Did you see a doctor?¡± yes, Yingluo. Siyi nodded gloomily under the quilt. ¡°Where¡¯s the medicine?¡± yes, I did,¡± she replied obediently. Shao Gubei nodded his head in satisfaction and looked at her deeply. His large palm caressed her soft hair lovingly, rest for a while. I¡¯ll get you a cup of hot water. Then, she got up and went to the kitchen. ¡°Mr.¡± Suddenly, Siyi called out to him. Shao Gubei¡¯s muscular back stiffened, and his thin lips parted slightly to correct her. call me Kubei! He really hated being addressed as ¡®Mr. Zou¡¯! In fact, he even hated it! He hated her even more than ¡®little Beibei¡¯! Siyi¡¯s obscure eyes wavered and a thin layer of mist swept up. She pursed her lips gently,¡± it¡¯s all the same, huhu. What a good ¡°all the same¡±! Yan Siyi, you¡¯ve turned bad! She started to learn how to speak in a way that made people feel uncomfortable! Siyi sniffed, her throat a little choked, but she still said with difficulty,¡± Mr. Jin, if you don¡¯t have anything important to say, please go back! Also, Yingluo, I hope you won¡¯t come to my house so casually in the future! Yingluo, I don¡¯t want my sister to know Yingluo.¡± After Siyi finished speaking, the fingers holding the quilt were so pale that there was almost no trace of blood. Actually, she wasn¡¯t afraid that her sister would find out. She was just afraid that if she fell into her trap again, she would never be able to leave! As soon as he finished speaking, Siyi could feel his body stiffen. His hands clenched and then loosened. Siyi turned her head away, not daring to look at him. Her pink lips were pursed tightly, and her crescent-shaped eyes were forced open, not allowing tears to fall from her eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll go get some water!¡± The cold words spilled out from Shao Gubei¡¯s tight lips. As soon as he finished speaking, he left the room in a flash. Siyi¡¯s little hand holding the quilt had long been numb, and her tearful eyes looked straight at his disappearing back, but her heart felt like it was tightly wrapped by a wire, and both ends were being pulled so painful, so painful! Chapter 1826 - Chapter 1826:I am afraid of infecting you. Chapter 1826:I am afraid of infecting you. Translator: 549690339 He had once told himself again and again that he should not easily fall in love with any woman, especially before he was sure of his divorce! However, there were some things that could not be decided by man! She was here, and he had fallen in love with Yingluo. Even if he wanted to escape, it was too late! Siyi¡¯s pale lips opened slightly, and her heart trembled. She looked at him in shock, and for a moment, she really wavered. It seemed like he really wasn¡¯t doing well at all! If he was, why did she look at him with that cold mask when she first met him? Tears fell from her eyes. Siyi choked with sobs and her eyes dimmed, give me some time to think about it, okay? ¡± She really needed time to recuperate. He needed time to digest this information! The man she loved turned out to be a married man. No matter who it was, this reality was a fatal blow! His lips landed on her pale lips gently. Siyi seemed to be a little flustered and hurriedly reached out to push him. ¡°Don¡¯t whine, don¡¯t whine like this!¡± Shao Gubei¡¯s brows furrowed. His large palm pressed down on her restless little hand, and his hot and wet tongue explored between her slightly opened lips without any explanation, tangling with her hot lilac tongue. Siyi, who was in his arms, seemed to be more anxious. The tip of her tongue kept avoiding his grasp, but it couldn¡¯t escape his grasp. However, Shao Gubei was really hurt! In the past, no matter how unwilling she was or how much she wanted to reject him, she would never show it as if she hated him. The two of them confronted each other for a long time. He let out a low sigh and surrendered! He coldly moved his lips away from hers and let go of her struggling in his arms. His dim eyes glanced at her, and a hint of hurt flashed past them. His thin lips were tightly pursed, and he did not say a word. Siyi was stunned for a moment. Seeing the hurt and disappointment in his eyes, her painful heart clenched. It was obvious that he had misunderstood her meaning! I¡¯m Yingluo. she opened her mouth slightly, hesitating whether to explain or not, but in the end, she gave in to his dim eyes. She lowered her eyes slightly and murmured,¡± I, Hanhan, I¡¯m just afraid that I¡¯ll pass the cold to you, Hanhan. She didn¡¯t mean to reject him! And she didn¡¯t despise him either. How would she dare! Shao Gubei was stunned for a moment. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier!¡± He had even wasted his time and energy for nothing. Shao Gubei grumbled in dissatisfaction. The next moment, he cupped her little face in his hands and pressed a deep kiss down on her without any explanation. Wu-Wu-Wu ¡­ Siyi was still struggling restlessly, this will be spread by others- ¡°Yan Siyi, shut up!¡± His sexy thin lips pressed against her pink lips and he warned her coldly. Siyi closed her mouth in grievance and could only let him wander and entangle between her lips and teeth. After a long time, he finally let go of her, whose breathing was not smooth, and her originally pale face was flushed red. Shao Gubei reached out his large palm and placed it on her forehead. He nodded in satisfaction, your fever seems to have subsided quite a bit! Siyi looked at him guiltily, did ran ran infect you? ¡± Shao Gubei snorted in disdain. I¡¯m much stronger than you! That¡¯s true! ¡°Why didn¡¯t you turn on your phone?¡± Shao Gubei asked suddenly.. Chapter 1827 - Chapter 1827: Who is better-looking, him or me? Chapter 1827: Who is better-looking, him or me? Translator: 549690339 ¡°Hmm?¡± Siyi was stunned for a moment, then came back to her senses and hung her head guiltily, no, there¡¯s no, there¡¯s no, there¡¯s no, there¡¯s no, there¡¯s no, there¡¯s no, there¡¯s no, there¡¯s no, there¡¯s no, there¡¯s no, there¡¯s no, there¡¯s no, there¡¯s no, there¡¯s no, there¡¯s no, there¡¯s no, there¡¯s no, there¡¯s no, there¡¯s no, there¡¯s no, there¡¯s no, there¡¯s no, there ¡± Shao Gubei gave her a meaningful glance and snorted coldly. He conveniently took An Jing¡¯s phone on the table and directly pressed the power button. As soon as he turned it on, his phone started to vibrate. Shao Gubei looked at it for a long time, and his face slowly sank with the vibration of the phone. In the end, his handsome face was extremely ugly! ¡°Who¡¯s the best handsome guy?¡± He raised his cold eyes and locked his gaze on the calm woman on the bed. Siyi looked at the pair of cold eyes and subconsciously shrank into the quilt, my Hanhan, my friend Hanhan. ¡°Friend?¡± Shao Gubei raised his eyebrows and looked at her with a deep gaze. His eyes were burning and full of inquiry. That gaze seemed to be able to see through Siyi! ¡°So, you turned off your phone yesterday, fell sick now, and were in a bad mood all because of you, this ¡®top-grade handsome guy¡¯?¡± Shao Gubei asked her coldly. Siyi was stunned for a moment, and her eyes fell on the phone in his big hand, what did he say??¡± Did he say when he would be back? Did he say that he would miss her? Or did someone say that he was only going to France for a holiday? Shao Gubei caught the unusual anticipation in Siyi¡¯s eyes. His heart tightened, and his lips tightened. Yan Siyi, answer my question!! Siyi raised her eyes and looked at him deeply, a touch of guilt crossing her watery eyes. ¡°I guess so, I guess so, I guess so, I guess so¡± At the very least, a large part of the reason for her bad mood was that bastard Gong Mingyu! ¡°Oh right! Yingluo, you can take your phone back! I don¡¯t need it anyway, Yingluo.¡± Can¡¯t be used? He raised his eyebrows and glanced at Siyi on the bed. you mean I can just call you directly from now on?? ¡± Siyi was silent. This man was doing it on purpose! forget it, Yingluo. she surrendered, just leave it! good girl. Shao Gubei smiled in satisfaction. ¡°Yan Siyi!¡± Suddenly, Shao Gubei called her again. ¡°Hmm?¡± Siyi looked at him in confusion. Shao Gubei had been playing with the phone in his hand out of boredom. He seemed to be asking her casually,¡± is Gong Mingyu the most handsome man? ¡± ¡°En, Zhenzhen.¡± Siyi nodded. Shao Gubei¡¯s lips curved into a smile, and he snorted, that ugly man!! ¡°Yingluo, I¡¯m very handsome, okay!¡± Slander! Jealousy! Si Yi couldn¡¯t help but defend Gong Ming in his heart. ¡°Who¡¯s more handsome, him or me?¡± Shao Gubei seemed to have seen through Siyi¡¯s thoughts. He pursed his lips and asked her with an innocent smile. you ¡­ You¡¯re just a little more handsome than him ¡­ Siyi stared at his harmless smile and swallowed with difficulty, feeling like he was forcing a woman to become a prostitute. God, please forgive her. Under the silver might of this monster, she really had no choice but to surrender! ¡°Just a little bit?¡± Mo rail¡¯s sword-like eyebrows raised, and he stared at Siyi in disbelief, who was too honest, but his teeth were clenched tightly. no, no, no, no, no. Siyi waved his hand and shook his head, it¡¯s handsome, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many.¡± After saying this, Siyi endured the feeling of vomiting in his heart and unconsciously broke out in a cold sweat for himself. If Gong Mingyu found out that she was saying that he was uglier than the man he called deformed all day long, he might even have the thought of killing her! Chapter 1828 - Chapter 1828: Cancel the agreement Chapter 1828: Cancel the agreement Translator: 549690339 ¡°Is that so?¡± Shao Gubei laughed awkwardly, don¡¯t deal with this kind of ugly man in the future. One is marked by the company one keeps! Do you understand?¡± yes, I understand. Siyi nodded with a guilty conscience. Luckily, that bastard wasn¡¯t a pig! ¡°What are you doing?¡± Siyi suddenly realized that the man in front of her kept fiddling with her phone. Nothing good! there¡¯s no awkwardness. Shao Gubei¡¯s face was calm as he casually replied. here ¡­ after he finished speaking, he handed the phone to the curious Siyi. Siyi took it and was embarrassed. There were two names in the contact book. The first one was Yiyi¡¯s cutest and most handsome man, bei. The second one was the most narcissistic ugly man. He could actually type so many words! Siyi almost burst out laughing, but what made her feel warm was that this man didn¡¯t delete the bastard¡¯s phone number, nor did he order her to delete it! So, he wasn¡¯t that overbearing! ¡°Yan Siyi, if you dare to change these two names, you¡¯re dead!¡± ¡°Wufu¡± was blatantly threatening and threatening him! It seemed that he must not let that bastard see his phone in the future! However, Siyi¡¯s eyes dimmed. Perhaps he really wouldn¡¯t have the chance to see her again! Shao Gubei glanced at her unhappily, isn¡¯t it just going overseas? It¡¯s not like I¡¯m dead!¡± ¡°Hey!¡± Siyi glared at him unhappily. Wasn¡¯t his words a little too vicious? Shao Gubei snorted, at most, I¡¯ll bring you to visit him in the future! Why did he make it sound like he was terminally ill? This idiot Yingluo ¡°Alright, alright, let¡¯s sleep first! don¡¯t tire yourself out,¡± Shao Gubei said as he started to make arrangements for his thoughts. I¡¯ve already slept for the whole morning, Yingluo. Siyi pouted, a little unwilling. Suddenly, she seemed to have thought of something, how did you know that I was sick?¡± we¡¯re of the same mind, Yingluo,¡± Shao Gubei replied as he took a chair and sat down by her bed. ¡°Wan Wan¡± such vulgar words! He could actually say it in such a serious manner. ¡°Don¡¯t you need to go to work?¡± Siyi asked him worriedly. ¡°I want it!¡± Shao Gubei answered her question absent-mindedly while playing with her phone. ¡°Then why don¡¯t you go to work?¡± He actually had the time to play mobile games? How childish! Even she didn¡¯t want to play! ¡°En, Zhenzhen, it¡¯s still early!¡± He replied casually as usual, his dark eyes focused on the retarded game on his phone. Still early? Siyi glanced at the man who was seriously fighting with the bad guys in the game and was a little speechless. ¡°It¡¯s already 11:30 am!¡± yes,¡± he nodded and answered. Suddenly, he seemed to have thought of something and looked up at her. are you hungry?¡± ¡°No, ran ran, I just had a bowl of porridge!¡± Siyi shook his head. mm, Yingluo. Shao Gubei quickly lowered his head again, call me Yingluo when you¡¯re hungry. Only then did Siyi realize that even this kind of CEO uncle would be interested in those super boring games on the phone. She gave him a meaningful glance and pursed her lips. Mr. Wanwan, do you think there¡¯s any possibility of Wanwan canceling our agreement? ¡± Yan Siyi! Shao Gubei suddenly looked up and called out to her.. Chapter 1829 - Chapter 1829: Help her cook Chapter 1829: Help her cook Translator: 549690339 ¡°All?¡± Siyi panicked and hurriedly smiled. She had obviously suppressed her tone very well! ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Yingluo?¡± Si Yi asked him in a trembling voice. your sister is calling. Do you need me to answer it for you? ¡± Shao Gubei asked her with an innocent look. ¡°Ah?¡± Siyi was stunned. The next moment, he smiled like a flower. Mr., I understand,¡± There was no room for negotiation in the agreement! good girl. Shao Gubei gave her a fake smile and returned the vibrating phone to her. He did not forget to add,¡± be careful, don¡¯t turn off my game! Siyi carefully picked up the phone and made a ¡®shush¡¯ gesture to the man on the other side, indicating that he should be more obedient. ¡°Hello, Sister Wanwan.¡± ¡°Yiyi, your voice seems to be much better!¡± On the other end, Yan si ¡®er seemed to heave a huge sigh of relief. ¡°En! Her fever seemed to have subsided! ¡°I¡¯m much more energetic now, Yingluo,¡± Siyi said as he glanced at the man beside him. ¡°Yiyi, sister has some hot food in the kitchen. Remember to eat when you¡¯re hungry! 1 still have some urgent matters to deal with at the law firm, so 1 might not be able to free myself for a while. You have to be more careful at home and remember to take your medicine on time and in quantity after dinner! Do you know that?¡± Yan si ¡®er warned. ¡°En! Alright, sister Xuxu, don¡¯t worry. Yiyi knows how to take care of herself!¡± tsk tsk tsk. as soon as Siyi finished speaking, the man beside her sneered in disdain. If she knew how to take care of herself, why would she do plastic surgery to look like this? Siyi glanced at him unhappily, then continued to focus on her sister¡¯s words. After a short chat, she hung up the phone. Oh, my phone. Shao Gubei reached out his hand. Siyi glanced at the game on the screen curiously. It was the childish game of whack-a-mole! She really couldn¡¯t tell that Gong Ming wasn¡¯t the only one with a child¡¯s heart. The mature and steady President Shao, Yingluo, was also there. He was really childish! Then, there was no other sound in the room except for the sound of the phone pressing. She didn¡¯t speak, and he didn¡¯t have any intention of speaking either. His eyes were focused on the small phone in his hand. Siyi casually picked up a book from the table and began to read it out of boredom. For a long time, a long time It was so long that Siyi thought the man was going to be quiet for the whole day, but he suddenly spoke. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m done!¡± He announced proudly, a triumphant smile on his lips. He snorted disdainfully, ¡± you¡¯re just a little trash!! Siyi stared at the man in front of her as if he was a monster. Shao Gubei was obviously in a good mood. He passed the phone to her and put his hands on both sides of her suggestively. With a charming smile, he asked,¡± what do you want to eat? ¡± Si Yi stared at him, he didn¡¯t have to be so happy after passing all the levels, right? I¡¯ll do it, 1¡¯11 do it. Siyi¡¯s heart was a little shaken by his stare and she answered him casually. Suddenly, she seemed to have thought of something, no, no, no need! My sister said she helped me heat up the food!¡± Shao Gubei raised his eyebrows and looked at her with dissatisfaction, what about me??¡± Qianqian was silent. After thinking for a while, she looked at him pitifully, you, Yueyue, don¡¯t tell me you want me to do it for you? ¡± Even if she had the slave genes that he had trained in her, she was still a patient.. He should at least show some sympathy! Chapter 1830 - Chapter 1830: The first time I cooked for her. Chapter 1830: The first time I cooked for her. Translator: 549690339 Shao Gubei bent his finger and knocked on her little head, have a good rest, I¡¯ll do it! ¡°You¡¯ll do it?¡± Siyi stared at him in disbelief. She thought he just wanted to go out and buy a lunchbox! ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll just do what 1 have to!¡± As he spoke, Shao Gubei ignored Siyi, who was on the bed as if she had swallowed a fly, and walked out of the bedroom. He probably wouldn¡¯t get a result even if he asked! It wasn¡¯t until a ¡¯ping pang¡¯ sound of pots and pans colliding in the kitchen that Siyi completely recovered from her shock. The man who had been pestering her to cook all day actually went into the kitchen? Siyi quietly got up from the bed and tiptoed to the kitchen. To put it bluntly, she just wanted to go and peek. This was simply a Grand occasion of the century! When she reached the kitchen door and saw the scene in front of her, she was dumbfounded. The usually high-spirited President Shao was wearing an apron in a serious manner. Furthermore, if she remembered correctly, she was the one who bought the apron. At that time, she was particularly fond of cherry meatballs, so she bought a meatball-shaped Doudou after much consideration! In the end, it was now worn by this man, and it was truly shocking! ¡°Is it good?¡± Suddenly, an evil voice sounded in Siyi¡¯s ear. Siyi was stunned and came back to her senses. She stared at his magnified handsome face in shock and saw the evil smile on his lips. Siyi swallowed timidly and nodded, good Yingluo, good Yingluo. Did she dare to say that it wasn¡¯t pretty? Shao Gubei pursed his lips and smiled. He seemed to be very satisfied with her answer. After a while, he turned serious again, you peeked at me? ¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Siyi¡¯s watery eyes flashed with a touch of guilt, no, 1 didn¡¯t. I¡¯m here to see if you need any help! ¡°Idiot!¡± Shao Gubei cursed in a low voice,¡± go back to your room and lie down! don¡¯t be silly. Siyi shook his head. I¡¯m already swollen from sleeping! Shao Gubei looked at her with his probing eyes. Indeed, she seemed to be in much better spirits than before! Indeed, the charm of a handsome man could not be underestimated! Shao Gubei bent down and lifted her up horizontally without giving her any chance to explain, even if you¡¯re not sleeping, you can¡¯t be a hindrance in the kitchen! He carried her straight to the living room and gently placed her on the sofa. He warned,¡± sit here obediently and watch TV if you¡¯re bored! I¡¯ll call you when the food is ready!¡± good Qianqian. Siyi nodded and obediently responded. In any case, she just didn¡¯t dare to disobey this man! Just like that, Siyi quietly nestled on the sofa, listening to the rhythmic clanking sounds in the kitchen, and obediently waited for the fresh food to be ready. Suddenly, she felt a little melancholic. As long as she thought of some things, she would still uncontrollably panic. In fact, their relationship, no matter how you looked at it, was a twisted love, right? Perhaps, they couldn¡¯t even be called in love. In fact, she had no confidence at all! Siyi sat on the sofa in a daze and thought for a long time. Then, a proud voice came from the kitchen and pulled her back from her thoughts. ¡°It¡¯s time to eat, Yingluo.¡± Just as Siyi was about to get up and eat, there was a sudden knock at the entrance. Si Yi stiffened for a moment. She tilted her head and subconsciously looked at Shao Gubei, who had just come out of the kitchen with the dishes.. Chapter 1831 - Chapter 1831: Why did you come back? Chapter 1831: Why did you come back? Translator: 549690339 Shao Gubei also stopped in his tracks, and his expression changed slightly. The knocking continued, and Siyi was obviously a little panicked. Shao Gubei placed the dishes in his hands on the table at the side and walked towards Siyi, who was in the hall. Siyi anxiously used her eyes to ask for help. Could it be that her sister had returned? I¡¯ll go open the door, Yingying. Shao Gubei whispered in her ear. Siyi grabbed his big hand and shook her head in panic, no, ran ran, no, I¡¯m afraid of ran ran. ¡°What are you afraid of?¡± Shao Gubei¡¯s burning eyes looked at her. we can¡¯t do anything even if she¡¯s your sister. Do you think I can hide?¡± Siyi lowered her eyes and replied guiltily,¡± I, Hanhan, I don¡¯t want sister to know about us, Hanhan. ¡°Why?¡± Shao Gubei raised his eyebrows and asked her. His voice was a little deeper, and it seemed to be overflowing with hurt feelings,¡± because I¡¯m married?¡± Siyi lowered her eyes, bit her lip, and didn¡¯t speak. If his sister asked him, how was he going to answer? Should she tell her sister that she was with him because of the 300000 Yuan and that she had become his mistress before she told her sister that he was still a man with a family? What would her sister think of her? She almost didn¡¯t dare to imagine it! it¡¯s fine, Zhenzhen,¡± Shao Gubei replied indifferently. There was an obvious hurt in his eyes. He seemed to have understood something! Because he was a man with a family, because he was a man with a marriage contract, so he made her embarrassed! The two of them stood in the hall for a long time, but they couldn¡¯t find a better way. Suddenly, the knocking stopped. Ding Ling, Ding Ling¡­ the telephone suddenly rang. Si Yi was stunned, and her little hand trembled involuntarily, but she didn¡¯t dare to answer the phone. Shao Gubei gave her a meaningful look, smiled coldly, took off his apron, and walked into her bedroom. Siyi hesitated in the living room for a long time. Finally, she took a deep breath and answered the phone. ¡°Hello, Yingluo.¡± As soon as Siyi spoke, a series of roars swept toward her. ¡°Yan Siyi, so you¡¯re home, open the door for me! You idiot, you made me wait outside for so long!¡± As soon as he finished speaking,¡± du du du ¡­ before he could come back to his senses, there was only a busy tone left on the phone. Siyi was stunned. This voice, this imposing manner ¡­ That bastard Gong Mingyu? Bang Bang Bang-Yan Siyi, open the door! What a powerful aura! Siyi suddenly came back to his senses, hung up the phone in a hurry, and ran to the mysterious gate. As soon as the door was pulled open, he saw Gong Ming standing tiredly outside the door with a large suitcase in his hand. His pair of evil Phoenix eyes were almost about to spew fire. ¡°Gong Yunyun, Gong Ming and Yingluo¡± Siyi opened her mouth and stared at the man in front of her in shock. ¡°Yingluo, weren¡¯t you in France?¡± Could he be lying to me? However, the big suitcase behind him couldn¡¯t be the result of him running away from home, right? ¡°I¡¯m back!¡± Gong Mingyu glared at her and replied nonchalantly. The anger in his eyes had long since dissipated. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll cry yourself to death!! Siyi was slightly stunned. She pursed her lips, but her heart was touched and excited. After thinking for a while, she felt a little strange, how did you know 1 was at home?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been to school!¡± Gong Mingyu rolled his eyes at her in annoyance. ¡°Hey! Can¡¯t you let me in first? I¡¯ve been on the plane for dozens of hours, I¡¯m about to throw up!¡± Chapter 1832 - Chapter 1832: A duel between two men Chapter 1832: A duel between two men Translator: 549690339 ¡°Ah? ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Siyi came back to his senses and hurriedly dodged to let him in. Yan Siyi, what the hell are you doing? I¡¯ve been knocking on the door for so long, but you didn¡¯t answer. Are you having an affair with some man?! Gong Mingyu grumbled as he walked in. ¡°Hey! don¡¯t talk nonsense, I¡¯m just teasing you. before Siyi could finish his sentence, he saw Shao Gubei standing at the door. Gong Mingyu looked suspiciously at Siyi, who was still in a daze. He turned his head and followed her line of sight, and coincidentally met Shao Gubei¡¯s gaze, which was sizing him up. Gong Ming and Xi Xi were stunned for a moment, and a complicated emotion flitted through his devilish eyes. After a while, he curled his lips and smiled awkwardly. He turned to look at Siyi. Hey! Yan Siyi, you¡¯re really hiding a man at home?¡± Oh my God! Siyi was speechless. Shao Gubei, who was sitting opposite him, could clearly feel the jealousy in this man¡¯s eyes and words. No matter how well this man hid it, he could still see it clearly. However, the woman with the drooping head probably didn¡¯t know anything about it! ¡°Come over here, one by one!¡± Shao Gubei waved at si Yi, who was sitting opposite him, and motioned for her to go over. Siyi raised her eyes and looked at him suspiciously. After a while, she obediently walked over. Shao Gubei smiled in satisfaction. He held up Siyi¡¯s small hand and walked towards the dining room, let¡¯s go eat first! wait, Zhenzhen. si Yi paused. She struggled out of Shao Gubei¡¯s hand and ran towards Gong Ming, who was behind her. ¡°Have you eaten?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no Qianqian.¡± Gong Ming shook his head pitifully. ¡°Then let¡¯s eat together!¡± ¡°Alright, Yingluo.¡± At that moment, Gong Ming could clearly feel that the man opposite him was gritting his teeth so hard that they sounded loud. He tilted his head slightly and flashed a charming smile at Shao Gubei. That smile was filled with pride. Shao Gubei snorted and turned his head. He pretended to be surprised and asked Siyi,¡± Yiyi, is your friend gay?¡± ¡°All?¡± Siyi was embarrassed. ¡°Oh! I¡¯m just curious why he¡¯s throwing flirtatious looks at me!¡± After Shao Gubei finished speaking, he smiled apologetically at Gong Mingyu, whose face was twitching slightly. I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m a normal man. 1 can¡¯t please you. Was he implying that Gong Ming was not a normal man? F * ck! Fortunately, he, Gong Ming, had never been a pushover! Her charming smile changed to a sincere one. Sir, I just want to remind you that grinding your teeth can easily lead to aging. Remember to take care of your body. You are a man! Especially Yingluo, hehe!¡± After Gong Mingyu finished speaking, he didn¡¯t forget to let out a silly and profound laugh. Qianqian was silent. Shao Gubei could not help but admit that this ugly man had stepped on his sore spot! Being young meant having the capital! Alright! The first round was a draw! The three of them dawdled to the dining table and Siyi took the initiative to make arrangements. The moment Gong Mingyu sat down and picked up his chopsticks, he was about to eat when a pair of bamboo chopsticks reached over. ¡°Yiyi, 1 forgot that I only made two servings!¡± Shao Gubei looked innocently at Siyi, who was busy making arrangements. Before Siyi could reply, Gong Ming interjected. A harmless smile appeared on his frivolous handsome face. He asked matter-of-factly,¡± Mr.. Jin, do you want to go out and eat? ¡° Chapter 1833 - Chapter 1833: A duel between two men (2) Chapter 1833: A duel between two men (2) Translator: 549690339 Shao Gubei raised his eyebrows and smiled politely, yeah, Zhenzhen too! It¡¯s indeed not good to treat a guest without food.¡± In other words, he was the master, and he, Gong Ming, was just an outsider! Siyi laughed as she watched them fight, feeling that they were like two children who would never grow up. ¡°Don¡¯t fight anymore, it¡¯s a good thing big sister has someone to help me heat up the food! It¡¯s three servings in total, and we¡¯ll eat them all at home!¡± Another draw! The two of them glared at each other, lowered their heads, and began to eat. Halfway through the meal Gong Mingyu exaggeratedly picked at the dish in front of him. tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, stir-fried bitter gourd with fat sausage. Who made this dish? ¡± Shao Gubei looked up at him, pursed his lips, and did not answer. Siyi raised her head and looked at him suspiciously. She asked carefully,¡± what¡¯s wrong? It¡¯s not good?¡± Gong Mingyu pursed his lips into a smile and looked at the man opposite him, who had his lips tightly pursed and didn¡¯t dare to speak, with a smug expression. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t! I¡¯m just curious, what kind of person would like to cook this kind of dish? he¡¯s really not afraid of bitterness, but he¡¯s also not afraid of death (sh * t) ah!¡± Gong Ming and du du du du praised themselves in their hearts. Well said! pfft! Shao Gubei, who was sitting opposite him, could not help but spit out the rice that he had not swallowed. In the next moment, he burst out laughing. As she laughed, she praised him,¡± ugly man, you win, you win!! However, Siyi¡¯s little face was flushed red. Shao Gubei held back his laughter and gently patted Siyi¡¯s small shoulder. His face was full of sympathy as he comforted her,¡± Yiyi, remember to remind your sister to eat less of this kind of dish in the future! Gong Mingyu fell silent after hearing this. She lowered her head and hurriedly ate the rice in her bowl to hide her guilt. He was wrong. He had offended the person he couldn¡¯t afford to offend. It was best if he insulted the deformed man, and it was fine if he insulted Yiyi, but in the end, he unkindly insulted Yingluo¡¯s biological sister as well! Was this the so-called shooting oneself in the foot? No wonder the deformed man didn¡¯t say anything just now. Not only did he not say anything, but he also looked at him with a timid expression. Damn it, just to lure him into the trap! Sinister! This was too f * eking sinister! In the third round, Shao Gubei won! Gong Ming lowered his head and bit the rice in his bowl as if it was someone¡¯s head. Throughout the meal, Shao Gubei could be considered to have had the last laugh. He could not hold it in no matter how hard he tried. However, no one touched the plate of bitter gourd fried sausage on the table again. Siyi was also eating silently. In fact, when Gong Mingyu had asked her, she had almost replied,¡¯sister made it. 1 like eating steamed buns a lot.¡¯ Now that he thought about it, he was really worried for himself! After the meal, Shao Gubei started to prepare Luo Siyi to take his medicine. Gong Mingyu, who was at the side, was really bored, so he picked up si Yi¡¯s phone and started to play with it. Suddenly, a strange cry rang out in the entire house, and the roof tiles flew. ¡°Yan Siyi, who touched my record!¡± ¡°All?¡± Siyi looked at him in confusion, what is it?¡± He was so excited! ¡°My game record!¡± Gong Ming waved the phone in his hand at her. are you kidding me? it¡¯s only been a day and my game records have been deleted!! Yan Siyi, this is the result of my two weeks of hard work!¡± ¡°Oh, are you talking about the whacko game?¡± Suddenly, Shao Gubei, who was at the side, asked him casually. He did not even lift his eyelids, and continued to focus on getting medicine for Siyi.. Chapter 1834 - Chapter 1834: A duel between two men (3) Chapter 1834: A duel between two men (3) Translator: 549690339 Immediately, Siyi had a bad feeling. Then, Shao Gubei spoke again. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. i just saw that the record was too trashy. It¡¯s embarrassing to leave it on my Yiyi¡¯s phone, so i casually played a few times and broke a record, then replaced the other trashy record! I¡¯m sorry, i really can¡¯t tell that this is the result of your two weeks of playing! If you know, I definitely won¡¯t delete it!¡± Shao Gubei said with an innocent face, and then gave him an apologetic smile. I thought that only a brainless person like Yiyi would be able to do that kind of battle! I¡¯m so sorry!¡± Shao Gubei did not forget to put on a harmless smile as he spoke. Siyi was embarrassed! ¡ª The result of my two weeks of hard work What a huge difference! Siyi looked at Gong Mingyu, who had a paralyzed face, with pity and couldn¡¯t help sighing in her heart. As expected, the older the ginger, the spicier it was! She finally understood why their CEO had been fiddling with his mobile game the entire morning! Treacherous! A wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing! Gong Ming gripped the phone in his hand tightly. This man actually dared to say that he didn¡¯t know that the game record was his! It was clearly written as ¡®the work of a handsome man and a young master¡¯! Furthermore, it was a result that he was so proud of! He didn¡¯t expect to be replaced by this deformed and ugly man in just one day, and the record name was ¡®easily crush you¡¯! How childish! Too f * eking childish! Oh my God! Her phone wouldn¡¯t be destroyed under his bear claws, would it? This was money! If she was crippled, that stingy and sinister man at the side would definitely find an excuse to make her accompany him in the future! In fact, the biggest reason why Siyi came to save the phone was not because of this, but because of the two names in the contacts list that were especially different. She was really a little worried that he would smash her phone into pieces if he saw it. Fortunately, Siyi spent a lot of effort and finally rescued his phone from the brink of death. After a long time, he heaved a sigh of relief. Siyi spent the entire afternoon watching the two men fight with relish. It was strange that both of them were particularly unhappy with each other, but neither of them was willing to leave. Shao Gubei¡¯s cell phone rang at around two 0 ¡®clock. It was his assistant who reminded him of a meeting. At that time, he was playing Tetris with Gong Ming on his cell phone. After giving a brief explanation, he hung up the phone and continued to focus on the battle in the game! Was this the typical example of losing one¡¯s will with mere toys? However, according to Shao Gubei¡¯s conversation with his assistant,¡± i have something more important than this meeting. It¡¯s related to the humiliation of losing power and humiliating the country! If he left, he would lose the right to stay with that stupid woman on the bed. If he lost, he would humiliate Beibei nation! It was indeed a major matter of losing power and humiliating the country! Siyi looked at the two guys on the sofa who were playing around and losing their minds. He felt that the dense black lines on his head were about to form a spider web. ¡°When are you guys leaving?¡± Siyi glanced at the alarm clock on the table and asked hesitantly. ¡°If he leaves, I¡¯ll leave!¡± Shao Gubei did not even raise his head and replied to her matter-of-factly.. Chapter 1835 - Chapter 1835: You can stay at my place. Chapter 1835: You can stay at my place. Translator: 549690339 Gong Ming snorted. 1 have nowhere to go tonight. I¡¯m not leaving! Not leaving? This time, Shao Gubei was infuriated. He put down the stupid game in his hand and glared at Gong Mingyu. Ugly man, don¡¯t go too far, letting you into this room is already a favor! Do you still want to stay here?¡± ¡°It¡¯s none of your business!¡± Gong Ming didn¡¯t even raise his head as he continued to focus on his game. A few hours A few weeks! I¡¯ll kill you, you deformed man! After a long time ¡°If you have nowhere to go, 1¡¯11 take you in tonight!¡± Shao Gubei seemed to have made up his mind. He gritted his teeth, clenched his fist, and showed great kindness. In short, he couldn¡¯t let this ugly man stay here. He was definitely a weasel paying a New Year¡¯s visit to a chicken. He had bad intentions! ¡°Really?¡± This time, Gong Ming reacted. She lifted her head and looked at Shao Gubei with anticipation in her eyes. At that moment, Shao Gubei could not help but be suspicious. Ugly man, are you really looking forward to going to my house?¡± Isn¡¯t this nonsense! He really didn¡¯t have anywhere to go tonight. He couldn¡¯t really stay at Siyi¡¯s house, right? However, he was also troubled by the matter of staying in the hotel. Staying at his house was indeed the best plan! However, Gong Ming snorted and said,¡± I¡¯m looking forward to this place more! You¡¯re the deformed man!¡± In the end, under the ugly man¡¯s provocation, the deformed man finally decided to take in this homeless child! However, at that moment, Shao Gubei actually had an illusion. This guy laughed so carefreely and so sinisterly. He couldn¡¯t be thinking of taking advantage of the fact that she was staying at his house and taking advantage of the dark and windy night to directly kill her, right? It was not that a man who had been blinded by love could not do such a thing! At five o ¡®clock, the two men left Siyi¡¯s house one after another. Shao Gubei stopped again when he was downstairs. ¡°Hey! Ugly man, go to the car and wait for me Yingluo.¡± After Shao Gubei finished speaking, he went back upstairs without waiting for Gong Mingyu¡¯s response. Gong Mingyu watched his back disappear into the corridor, pursed his lips, and walked awkwardly to his car. A person¡¯s life is only a few decades long. If you can¡¯t find your exact position and blindly pursue things that don¡¯t belong to you, then your life will be a tragedy! Just like now, if he, Gong Ming, deviated from the throne of his friend, he was afraid that he would also start to suffer! Moreover, he wasn¡¯t the only one who was in a tragic state, Siyi was as well! At the very least, he did not want her to lose her only friend! So, at this distance, it¡¯s really good that she¡¯s good, I¡¯m good, and everyone is good! Si Yi opened the door and looked at Shao Gubei, who had returned, in shock. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± I¡¯m fine,¡± Shao Gubei stood outside the door and shook his head,¡± Yiyi¡± ¡°En, Zhenzhen.¡± ¡°Do you know how to turn on your phone?¡± Shao Gubei¡¯s voice seemed to be a little nervous as he looked at her expectantly. Siyi lowered her eyes, and the small hands in front of her began to fidget uncomfortably. Mr. Wanwan, can we not meet before the college entrance examination, Wanwan?¡± Perhaps she really needed time. She needed time to sort out their relationship. Shao Gubei was stunned for a moment and looked at her with a profound look. His eyes were a little complicated, and a hint of hurt flashed across his dark eyes. However, it was quickly concealed and returned to normal.. Chapter 1836 - Chapter 1836: Don’t have any ideas about my Yiyi. Chapter 1836: Don¡¯t have any ideas about my Yiyi. Translator: 549690339 ¡°I know you need some time to prepare.¡± Shao Gubei¡¯s eyes were dark as he replied with a hoarse voice. en, Yingluo. Siyi lowered her little head and nodded heavily. alright. Shao Gubei smiled bitterly and agreed. That¡¯s good, he didn¡¯t want to delay her studies because of his own matters. ¡°When is the college entrance examination?¡± ¡°It¡¯ll be done soon, Yingluo. There¡¯s still two more weeks!¡± More than two weeks Half a month was so long! ¡°Alright, Yingluo, 1¡¯11 wait for you!¡± Shao Gubei smiled and nodded. He reached out and gently pulled Siyi¡¯s small hand, pulling her petite body into his arms. ¡°Yiyi, do your best in the exam and don¡¯t think too much. Leave everything to me! Yingluo is waiting for me!¡± His voice was very deep, but very gentle and loving. It was full of love for her! good Yingluo. Siyi obediently nestled in his arms and responded in a low voice. ¡°Alright, go in! Have a good rest and promise me that you will take good care of yourself for the next two weeks. Don¡¯t let yourself fall sick again!¡± Shao Gubei reminded her worriedly. good Yingluo. Siyi nodded his head like pounding garlic, and his eyes unconsciously turned red. Shao Gubei reached out and ruffled her hair. He leaned over and gave her a light kiss on her red lips, you can call me when you miss me! Your phone¡¯s always on.¡± Her phone was always on for her! good Yingluo,¡± Siyi replied softly, her eyes covered with a thin layer of mist. ¡°Go in!¡± Shao Gubei gently pulled her away from his embrace and motioned for her to enter the house. good Yingluo. Siyi didn¡¯t dare to look at him. She just lowered her eyes and turned away obediently. The little figure entered the room and the door slowly closed. With a ¡± bang¡±, she disappeared from his sight. At that moment, Shao Gubei felt as if his heart had fallen apart. He took a deep look at the closed door, turned around, and left in desolation! Two weeks To him, it was probably another unbearable torture! This was also good. He would have enough time to settle everything! The door was closed. Siyi hugged her petite body into a ball, her small head on her knees, buried in her arms, and cried. There was a deep pit in her heart that she wanted to cross, but she could not. The bottom line of morality had made her a coward again and again. At night- ¡°Do you want some beer?¡± Shao Gubei opened the refrigerator and casually asked the man who was lying on the sofa. we reject poisonous products! Gong Mingyu glanced at him, and in the next moment, a can of beer was thrown at his head with a bang. ¡°He¡¯s so ugly, he¡¯ll die from poisoning!¡± ¡°You¡¯re probably severely short-sighted!¡± Gong Ming raised his hand and caught the beer in the air as he snapped back. Shao Gubei ignored him. He pulled open the can of the wine bottle, took a sip, and sat down on the sofa. ¡°Hey! Ugly man, I¡¯m telling you, don¡¯t you dare have any ideas about my Yiyi! You¡¯re so ugly, she won¡¯t be interested in you!¡± ¡°Tsk!¡± Gong Ming scoffed,¡¯why don¡¯t you take a look at how deformed you are! Also, Yiyi and I are purely friends, do you understand? However, if 1 ever get annoyed with you, I don¡¯t mind taking my Yiyi into my hands!¡± ¡°Stop pretending! Just based on the way you ran away from home, everyone knows that you have bad thoughts about her!¡± Shao Gubei looked at him in disdain. What was a bad idea? Chapter 1837 - Chapter 1837: You are not nobler than me. Chapter 1837: You are not nobler than me. Translator: 549690339 Besides, did he say that he left home? He just couldn¡¯t go home! However, The main point was the last sentence! ¡°Hey! Was it really that obvious? Anyone can tell?¡± Gong Mingyu looked at Shao Gubei with a worried expression. ¡°En!¡± Shao Gubei nodded his head with certainty, that¡¯s why you should stay away from my home, Yiyi! A wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing! ¡°Does that mean Yiyi knows about it too?¡± ¡°No, she doesn¡¯t know!¡± Shao Gubei replied to him calmly,¡± she doesn¡¯t belong to the human Qianqian. She was not human, she was definitely not an ordinary person! His brain was like a pig¡¯s head, and his temperament was like a turtle. If he was still a human, then¡­ ¡°En, Zhenzhen too!¡± Gong Mingyu nodded in agreement and sighed. I couldn¡¯t tell her type at that moment! You¡¯re the best! You hit the nail on the head!¡± ¡°What a joke!¡± Shao Gubei pursed his lips and smiled. At home, Siyi was sneezing under the blanket. It was really strange! Why did he keep sneezing? was someone cursing him? *** Siyi returned to school, and Gong Mingyu also returned. On this day, Li Yuqing came to the first class. ¡°Yan Siyi!¡± Just as Siyi was engrossed in the class, Li Yuqing suddenly called out to her. Siyi turned her head slightly and glanced at her. She didn¡¯t answer her and continued to listen attentively. ¡°Do you remember the last time you complained about me?¡± Li Yuqing asked her with a sneer. Siyi¡¯s petite body stiffened. She turned her head and looked at her indifferently. 1 didn¡¯t tell on you! When her abortion incident was found out by the teacher, she was immediately given a major demerit. She didn¡¯t know how the students found out about it, but after that, Siyi would always hear the students talking about it. Every word they said was good, and they all looked down on Li Yuqing¡¯s style! As expected, Li Yuqing put all the blame on Siyi and insisted that she spread the news to take revenge. Siyi didn¡¯t bother to explain to her and just let her see what she wanted. If you explained too much to a woman like her, it would become a cover-up! Li Yuqing smiled awkwardly,¡± Yan Siyi, you¡¯ll get your retribution sooner or later! Do you think that you¡¯re better than me just because you¡¯re the mistress of those bosses? It¡¯s exciting to be a mistress, right? Hmph! Who knows how many times you¡¯ve had an abortion!¡± Siyi¡¯s thin body stiffened again and again, and her small face suddenly turned pale. Mistress! Siyi had to admit that every word this woman used was like a sharp blade. Even if it was just a few short words, it was enough to make her heart ache! After that, Li Yuqing continued to sneer at him. Siyi couldn¡¯t listen to a single word! Her stomach was so uncomfortable! The more he listened to her harsh words and shrill voice, the more his stomach churned as if he was about to vomit! For a long time Ding Ling Ding Ling¡± finally, the school bell rang. At that moment, Siyi felt that the bell was even more pleasant than the bell of God¡¯s Amnesty. Without waiting for the teacher on the podium to announce the end of the class, Siyi got up and ran out of the classroom without any explanation, going straight to the bathroom. ¡°Blargh¡­ Blargh¡­¡± Si Yi leaned on the sink counter and retched heartlessly, as if she was about to vomit out all her internal organs.. Chapter 1838 - Chapter 1838: Vomiting Chapter 1838: Vomiting Translator: 549690339 Her stomach was crazily pulled, and the pain was unbearable. The feeling of churning made her feel nauseated! Siyi vomited for a long, long time. It was only until she forced her tears out that she finally vomited. Her petite body leaned against the cold wall and squatted down. Her face was frighteningly pale, and her limbs had long lost all strength. For a long time, a long time It wasn¡¯t until the bell rang again that Siyi managed to support her weak body out of the bathroom and walked step by step into the classroom with difficulty. When she returned to the classroom, her deskmate had already left! It¡¯s so good, sob sob Siyi secretly heaved a sigh of relief. This class seemed to be particularly stable, but her stomach still seemed to be a little uncomfortable. Occasionally, it would stir randomly for a while, but fortunately, she didn¡¯t eat anything in the morning. Even if she wanted to vomit, there was almost nothing to vomit! When the class Bell rang again, the form teacher stood at the door of their classroom. ¡°Yan Siyi, please come to the office!¡± The form teacher¡¯s expression was very unsightly, and it was as if a storm was about to descend. Siyi¡¯s petite body couldn¡¯t help but tremble. Her heart tightened slightly, and she had a bad feeling. The students around her seemed to have a premonition that something was going to happen. Everyone looked at Siyi with all kinds of expressions as they watched her leave. Siyi lowered her head and followed the form teacher into the office. Because of her good grades, her form teacher had always been kind to her. This was the first time she had ever been so gloomy. When Siyi entered the office and saw the leaders ¡®formation in front of her, she was stunned. A bad premonition was spreading rapidly in her heart. Yan Siyi, please give the school leaders a proper explanation for this set of photos! The class teacher handed a bunch of photos to Siyi. Photos? Photos again! Siyi¡¯s small hands trembled as she took it. Her heart suddenly tightened, and her originally pale little face became even paler. There were still two people in the photo, a man and a woman! The female lead in the photo was still her, but the male lead had changed. It was Shao Gubei, the man that she had been worried about! Every action between them was really ambiguous! In Siyi¡¯s eyes, every action was full of love. In the photo, the man¡¯s eyes that were staring at her were filled with love and adoration for her. It was an emotion that she couldn¡¯t bear to part with. ¡°Yan Siyi, there were a few times when my classmates told me that you were financially supported by a boss outside, but I didn¡¯t believe them because I believed in your character and personality! However, what were these photos? Explain this to our leader!¡± When the form teacher said this, there was obviously a sense of heartache. Siyi¡¯s little hand trembled as she held the photo. Every leader looked at her with a complicated expression, and she felt like she couldn¡¯t bear it. Those eyes were filled with disdain and disappointment for her! Siyi bit her pale lips, lowered her watery eyes, and didn¡¯t speak. Because she had nothing to say, Yingluo. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡± The form teacher seemed to be a little anxious. Siyi¡¯s little head drooped even deeper.. Chapter 1839 - Chapter 1839: Do not tell my sister. Chapter 1839: Do not tell my sister. Translator: 549690339 ¡°Yan Siyi, if you don¡¯t explain, does that mean you agree? How could you be so foolish? Do you know the consequences of this? Your behavior has brought so much humiliation to our school. Not only will you lose your qualification to enter the college entrance examination, but you will also be disqualified from the college entrance examination. The school will expel a student like you who doesn¡¯t know how to keep your dignity! Did you know?¡± [ not only will you lose your qualification to enter the university of Science and Engineering, but you will also be disqualified from the college entrance examination. ] Si Yi¡¯s weak body suddenly trembled, and a tear fell from the corner of her eye, fell to the ground, and broke into a mist. The University of Science and Technology That was her goal for the college entrance examination! Her dream was there! But now, Xuxu ¡°Even your qualification for the college entrance examination will be canceled. The school will expel students like you who don¡¯t know how to keep your dignity!¡± Do you know? In an instant, Siyi felt his mind go blank. He stood there in a daze, his face pale and tear-stained. He was in a daze and bit his lip, not saying a word. Only her small hand that was holding the photo was trembling non-stop. ¡°Forget it! Call her parents and ask them to come!¡± Seeing that Siyi didn¡¯t say a word, the leaders were a little helpless. As they spoke, they motioned for the class teacher to call the parents. ¡°Don¡¯t¡­¡± Si Yi, who had been in a daze, suddenly reacted. The next moment, her small body rushed to the office phone like an arrow and pressed down on the form teacher¡¯s big hand. Her reddened eyes were filled with tears, but her little hand was firmly pressed on the landline phone, refusing to let go. The stubbornness and pleading look in her eyes could make one¡¯s heart ache. The homeroom teacher sighed helplessly. Yan Siyi, we have to inform our parents about this major incident, Wanwan. no, don¡¯t, Qianqian! Siyi cried and shook his head crazily, teacher Lin, 1 beg you, please don¡¯t tell my sister Qianqian, please Qianqian! She could not let her sister know! You can¡¯t, Yingluo. ¡°Siyi, this is the school¡¯s system. You¡¯ve violated teacher Lin¡¯s rules and you have to follow the rules! Moreover, it¡¯s our duty and responsibility as teachers to inform the parents of a student who has committed a crime in school!¡± Siyi shook her head, her pale face wet with tears. The next moment, with a ¡®thump¡¯, Siyi¡¯s petite body knelt down in front of all the teachers, teacher Lin, I¡¯m begging you, please? I¡¯m begging you, Yingluo!¡± This was the first time that she, Yan Siyi, had lost her dignity and begged someone! ¡°My sister has heart disease, she can¡¯t be agitated, Yingluo! I beg you, Yingluo!¡± If this call was made, her sister¡¯s heart disease would definitely relapse! No, I can¡¯t let sister know Yingluo. The homeroom teacher and all the other leaders froze for a few seconds. A bitter feeling welled up in their hearts, and in the next moment, they hurriedly went to support Siyi, who was kneeling on the ground. Yan Siyi, don¡¯t be like this. Get up quickly! We promise not to call you!¡± Siyi stood up with difficulty, but she had long been crying. ¡°Yan Siyi, regarding your punishment and the guaranteed entry, our leader is still discussing it. You should go to class first! ¡°As long as you know your mistakes and change, there¡¯s still hope. 1 really don¡¯t want to see such a top student fall so low,¡± the form teacher sighed and sent Siyi out of the office.. Chapter 1840 - Chapter 1840: His protection Chapter 1840: His protection Translator: 549690339 Siyi left the office in a daze, tears falling from her eyes. She held onto the wall and staggered toward the teaching building. As soon as he passed the hall on the first floor, he heard a familiar curse, accompanied by the sound of punches and kicks from time to time. ¡°!! ck, I told you to speak, I told you to slander! 1! Gong Ming, will never let go of whoever posts such! despicable photo! Li Yuqing told you to stick to it and you did, you cowardly dog! I will beat you to death! I¡¯ll beat you to death!¡± ¡°Stop fighting with young master Qianqian! Don¡¯t hit me! If you keep hitting me, I¡¯ll die!¡± Shangguan li anxiously tried to pull Gong Ming, who was on the verge of going crazy. There was a pool of blood on the ground, and it was even more eye-catching when it stained his body. ¡°Gong Ming Yu, let him go! I was the one who took the photo and asked him to post it, so what? Every word I said was the truth, and every photo was real! I¡¯ve said it before, only an idiot like you would treat that b * tch as a pure and innocent girl and flirt around.¡± pa-¡± before Li Yuqing could finish her sentence, she was interrupted by a strong and crisp slap. Everyone at the scene could not help but take in a cold breath at the same time. In the next moment, it suddenly quieted down, and there was no more sound. Li Yuqing¡¯s twisted face froze for a few seconds. In the next moment, tears streamed down her face. She roared hysterically at Shangguan li, whose eyes were red with grief,¡± Gong Mingyu, you hooligan! Are you a man or not? how could you hit a woman?! Gong Mingyu laughed coldly. Li Yuqing, I¡¯m warning you. Yan Siyi is mine. If you dare to lay a finger on her, I¡¯ll cripple your dirty hands, let alone slap you! I, Gong Mingyu, will do as I say!¡± Gong Mingyu turned around and walked back to the teaching building after saying that determinedly. He clenched the hand that was holding the photo fragment so tightly that the veins on the back of his hand popped out. His fingers were frighteningly pale. When he passed by the trash can, he threw all the photos inside. ¡°Gong Mingyu, you bastard! You¡¯ll die a terrible death!¡± After that, Li Yuqing¡¯s curses could be heard. However, he did not seem to hear her at all, and he did not seem to have any intention of stopping. Until he met her at the entrance of the corridor! Her pale little face was full of tears. She leaned weakly against the wall and looked at his furious face in shock! Very quickly, the moment he saw her, his dark and handsome face was completely replaced by a cynical smile. In the next moment, he ran towards her as if nothing had happened. why are you crying, Yingluo? ¡± he asked her in a low voice, his heart aching for her. He wanted to help her wipe her tears, but when he thought of his big hands that were stained with blood, he stopped. don¡¯t cry, yiyiyi,¡± he persuaded her with heartache. As for her, she cried even harder! She slowly reached out her small hand to hold his big blood-stained palm, and the big hand in the palm of her hand stiffened for a moment. does it hurt, Zhenzhen?¡± si Yi asked him with a choked voice, his eyes full of tears and heartache. ¡°Don¡¯t cry! It doesn¡¯t hurt, I¡¯m a man, what am 1 afraid of!¡± Gong Ming helped Siyi wipe away his tears with heartache. ¡°It¡¯s bleeding, Yingluo.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine if it¡¯s not my blood!¡± Gong Ming lied as he broke free from her little hand. Siyi didn¡¯t pay attention to him, her cold little hand tightly holding his big palm, and they walked to the infirmary.. Chapter 1841 - Chapter 1841: How do you treat her? Chapter 1841: How do you treat her? Translator: 549690339 ¡°Yiyi, where are you going?¡± ¡°Go and apply the medicine, hehe.¡± ¡°One one!¡± Gong Ming paused. Siyi turned around and blinked her misty eyes, looking at him in confusion. ¡°Let¡¯s go out and apply the medicine! I don¡¯t want my aunt to see me!¡± Gong Ming lowered his voice. Siyi looked at him deeply and nodded, good Yingluo. She did not seem to be angry today! The two of them held hands as they walked out of the campus. They had skipped an afternoon class. After applying the medicine, the two of them lay on the grass and looked up at the sky. The world was very quiet. If it was possible, Siyi really wished that it could continue to be quiet like this! Her heart was in a mess, and for a long time, she could not find an exit to let go- ¡°Yu Qianqian¡± For a long time Siyi called out to the man who was resting with his eyes closed. ¡°En!¡± Gong Ming didn¡¯t open his eyes as he answered her softly. In fact, he just didn¡¯t dare to open his eyes. Once he opened his eyes, he would find that his pupils had long been filled with mist. So it turns out that The man that Yiyi fell in love with was a man with a family! So it turns out that Yiyi was just a mistress that the man used money to trade for! Didn¡¯t his Yiyi just come of age? Wasn¡¯t such a fact too cruel for her? 1 might not have the chance to go to college, Yingluo. Siyi tried to make his voice sound relaxed. Gong Mingyu opened his eyes, tilted his head, and glared at her. Yan Siyi, what the hell are you talking about?! Siyi smiled and didn¡¯t look at him. She just kept looking at the vast sky. ¡°This is good too!¡± She sighed softly, this way, I can go to work openly and reduce my sister¡¯s burden! Siyi wanted to cheer herself up, but as she spoke, tears still covered her pale face. In the end, she covered her eyes with her hands and couldn¡¯t help but cry. Gong Mingyu didn¡¯t try to persuade her. Perhaps it would be better to cry out in pain. In the evening- bang! a muffled sound of a fist was heard. Shao Gubei had just pulled open the mysterious gate when Gong Mingyu gave him a heavy punch. Gong Mingyu, you¡¯re crazy!!! Shao Gubei cursed in pain. He felt a burning pain on his face, accompanied by the smell of blood. When he touched his face, he realized that blood had already seeped out of the corner of his mouth. Damn it, what¡¯s wrong with this ugly man today! Gong Mingyu glared at Shao Gubei with bloodshot eyes and roared,¡± I¡¯m not crazy! It was that idiot Yan Siyi who had gone crazy! She must be crazy to fall in love with a bastard like you!¡± Shao Gubei froze for a moment. He raised his eyes and looked at Gong Mingyu, who was on the verge of going crazy, in confusion. His straight brows furrowed and a hint of worry flashed through his heart. Did something happen to Yiyi?¡± Shao Gubei, let me ask you, do you love Siyi, or are you just treating her like a mistress and keeping her in captivity?! Gong Ming¡¯s hands were already clenched into fists. If this man dared to say that she was only a mistress, he would definitely beat him up until all his teeth were scattered on the ground! Shao Gubei looked at Gong Mingyu with a profound look. He felt that something had happened to Yiyi! ¡°I love her Yingluo.¡± Gong Mingyu was stunned for a moment, and his clenched fist loosened a little. She leaned her tired body on the bar counter and took out a cigarette. She lit it up and took a puff.. Chapter 1842 - Chapter 1842: Asking her out Chapter 1842: Asking her out Translator: 549690339 ¡°Yiyi got into an accident at school today! Her deskmate posted intimate photos of you and her all over the school and even sent a copy to the teacher. The school leaders discussed not only to cancel her recommendation but also to expel her from the school. The teacher said that the situation was serious and it would affect the school¡¯s reputation and the relationship between classmates. She might even be disqualified from the college entrance examination!¡± Shao Gubei suddenly stiffened. He clenched his fists tightly, and his face turned pale. In the next moment, she turned around and hurriedly walked out of the door. Suddenly, she turned back. ¡°Do me a favor!¡± Shao Gubei, what¡¯s your relationship with your wife? ¡± Gong Ming ignored his question and asked him back. ¡°She¡¯s not my wife!¡± Shao Gubei growled in a low voice,¡± I¡¯ll have to end things with her sooner or later!! Gong Mingyu looked at him meaningfully and nodded, alright, I¡¯ll believe you this once! What do you need my help with?¡± ¡°Help me call Yiyi and ask her out!¡± Gong Ming glanced at him with a mischievous look, then dialed Siyi¡¯s home phone. The one who picked up the phone was si Yi. Gong Ming had used his own name to meet si Yi at Huangxing Square. y-you ¡­ Actually, I¡¯m fine now. You don¡¯t have to ask me out to comfort me anymore, Yingluo,¡± Siyi comforted Gong Mingyu over the phone, pretending to be strong. She did not want him to worry too much about her. Suddenly, she seemed to have thought of something, and, can you promise me one thing?¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± can Yingluo not tell him what happened today, Yingluo? ¡± Siyi¡¯s voice was very low, and he seemed to be choking. ¡°Which him?¡± Gong Mingyu raised his eyes and glanced at Shao Gubei, who was sitting opposite him. Yingluo, Shao, Gubei, Yingluo,¡± Siyi replied softly, and then added,¡± I don¡¯t want him to worry about Yingluo. ¡°It¡¯s too late!¡± Gong Mingyu replied indifferently,¡± he already knows. I even helped you punch him! ¡°Yan Siyi, you idiot!¡± Shao Gubei growled in his heart. This woman was not planning to tell him! what?! Siyi was stunned for a moment. When she thought of Gong Mingyu, who had beaten someone up in the hall today, her heart immediately hung in the air for a second, did you hurt him, what? ¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± Gong Mingyu glanced at the man in front of him in annoyance, you¡¯re really thoughtful. You still have the time to care about his life and death at a time like this! Si Yi was silent for a moment, alright, let¡¯s talk after we meet! I¡¯m going out for a walk now.¡± alright, Wanwan. Gong Ming hung up the phone in embarrassment. ¡°Huangxing Square, she¡¯s ready to go out!¡± As soon as Gong Mingyu finished speaking, Shao Gubei had already disappeared. All that was left was the sound of the door closing with a ¡± bang¡± and a word of thanks,¡± ugly man, I¡¯ll reward you when you come back! When Siyi arrived at Huangxing Square, Gong Mingyu was still nowhere to be seen. Her small body was curled up on the resting chair, listlessly waiting for him to come over. ¡°Why don¡¯t you plan on telling me? Are you afraid that I¡¯ll worry or that I¡¯ll blame myself?¡± Suddenly, a low and charming voice sounded in Siyi¡¯s ears. As soon as she looked up, she met a pair of dark eyes that were as deep as a thousand-year-old well. Siyi was stunned for a moment, and her pink thin lips opened slightly in shock. ¡°Yingluo, what are you doing here?¡± Shao Gubei squatted down and looked at her at eye level. I asked him to ask you out! he smiled. Oh, Yingluo. Siyi smiled faintly, feeling a little guilty.. Chapter 1843 - Chapter 1843: His comforting Chapter 1843: His comforting Translator: 549690339 Shao Gubei looked at her deeply. He reached out his hand, and his warm palm gently clasped her cold little hand. Siyi trembled slightly and buried herself in his palm. She didn¡¯t struggle and let him hold her, letting him warm her cold palm. There was a sour and bitter feeling in her heart. I¡¯m sorry, Zhenzhen. Shao Gubei apologized in a low voice. Siyi was stunned for a moment, it¡¯s okay if there¡¯s no Yingluo! This is none of your business!¡± Si Yi smiled and shook his head, trying to ease the atmosphere. However, his eyes blurred unconsciously. She lowered her eyes, not wanting him to find out. His long fingers gently rubbed the back of her hand, why didn¡¯t you tell me? Are you afraid that I¡¯ll be worried?¡± Siyi bit her lip and didn¡¯t say a word. In the next moment, a drop of tear fell from the corner of her eye and landed on the back of her hand. Si Yi panicked and hurriedly wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes. She didn¡¯t want him to worry, and she didn¡¯t want him to blame himself, so she couldn¡¯t cry! Shao Gubei reached out his hand and pulled her small hand down. His obscure eyes looked at the teary Siyi with heartache. The next moment, he took the petite her into his arms. She was just a child who had just come of age! And he really did not know how many things he had done to hurt her! From the beginning until now, Jian Jia almost couldn¡¯t count them! Yiyi, Feifei. he took her little hand and called out to her,¡± promise me, don¡¯t think about anything when you get home tonight. Have a good sleep, okay? ¡± ¡°Can I?¡± Siyi blinked her obscure eyes and looked at him. Shao Gubei pursed his lips and smiled, actually, 1 really want to keep you company, but 1 know it¡¯s impossible. 1 promised not to see you before the college entrance examination, but I still broke the rules! So, you can¡¯t cry when I¡¯m not around. Yingluo, believe me, everything will be fine. The school has no right to disqualify a student from the college entrance examination! Do you understand?¡± ¡°Really?¡± Siyi looked at him suspiciously, but there was an obvious joy in her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m not lying to you! I¡¯m a lawyer! If he dares to disqualify you, 1¡¯11 definitely Sue him. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can go home and ask your sister!¡± Shao Gubei smiled and comforted her. She was really a child. As long as he talked to her nicely, she would still be happy. This was great! good Yingluo. Siyi nodded with a smile, as long as I¡¯m qualified for the college entrance examination, I can still go to the University of Technology!! ¡°You¡¯re that confident?¡± Shao Gubei reached out his hand and pinched her little nose, sighing faintly. ¡°1 won¡¯t disturb you these few days. Study hard and don¡¯t miss me! Don¡¯t think about such unhappy things and don¡¯t let it affect your emotions, understand?¡± Siyi pinched her nose where he had touched her and retorted shyly,¡± 1 won¡¯t miss you! Shao Gubei smiled helplessly, it¡¯s fine to think about it after the exam! He could consider taking a step back! ¡°Alright, are you feeling better now?¡± 1 think I¡¯m a little better, Yingluo. Siyi nodded with a smile. At least she knew she could take the college entrance examination! She had always believed in his words without a doubt! Shao Gubei ruffled her soft hair in satisfaction, let¡¯s go! Yiyi, I¡¯ll send you home!¡± ¡°Eh?¡± Just leave? ¡°Oh, okay, Yingluo.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You can¡¯t bear to leave?¡± Shao Gubei teased her.. Chapter 1844 - Chapter 1844: Punishment canceled Chapter 1844: Punishment canceled Translator: 549690339 ¡°No!¡± Siyi¡¯s blushed little face got up from the rest chair and went forward. Shao Gubei strode over and held her hand, continuing to walk forward as if nothing had happened. ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to keep you company, but you have to make the best use of your time to study!¡± ¡°Then why did you ask me out for a walk?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just worried about you. I¡¯m afraid that without me comforting you, you¡¯ll cry until you have panda eyes!¡± ¡°I feel so good about myself.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just speaking the truth!¡± ? ? After sending Siyi off, Shao Gubei quickly dialed a familiar phone number. The next day- Siyi still went to school. As soon as she entered the classroom, she was called to the office by the form teacher. ¡°Yan Siyi, the principal just called to say that there seems to be a misunderstanding regarding the photo. Your demerit points have been canceled! ¡°But Yingluo,¡± the form teacher said, feeling a little awkward. ¡°Instructor Lin, if you have something to say, just say it! ¡°It¡¯s okay, Yingluo.¡± Siyi was already mentally prepared. She was already shocked to hear that the punishment would be canceled for a misunderstanding! Yan Siyi, it¡¯s like this. Yesterday was the last day of the recommendation list for the University of Science and Technology, and after what happened to you yesterday, the higher-ups decided to cancel your recommendation and send another student up. It was only today that they found out it was a misunderstanding, but everything has been confirmed. 1 know it¡¯s unfair to you, and Chairman Lin personally called to give me and all the higher-ups a good scolding. I hope you don¡¯t take it to heart. Actually, with your grades, you can totally get into a Science and Technology University!¡± ¡°Teacher Lin! It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll work hard. Even if I don¡¯t get guaranteed entry, I¡¯ll definitely be able to get into my dream university! And Yingluo, Thank you, teacher Lin!¡± Siyi politely bowed to thank him. ¡°Actually, you should thank Mr. Lin, he helped you! However, Master Lin believes that you must have your own difficulties! Yan Siyi, if you have any difficulties in life in the future, and you really can¡¯t solve them, you can tell teacher Lin. Teacher Lin will definitely help you if he can!¡± Siyi bowed to thank him again, his heart full of gratitude. As soon as she left the office, she ran directly to the director¡¯s office. She wanted to thank him personally! Even though she felt that things were not that simple. When he walked to the director¡¯s office, the door was closed, and on the door was the following: In the director¡¯s office, Lin Chen. The Secretary told her that Mr. Lin was rarely in school, so he wasn¡¯t in the school at this time! Siyi politely thanked the Secretary and left. In the classroom, most of the students were looking at Siyi with disdain, but fortunately, after so much time, Siyi had learned to be calm. The college entrance examination was coming up, and she didn¡¯t have any extra energy to pay attention to these things! Good or bad, it didn¡¯t matter! In short, she had chosen this path herself, and even if it was a bad one, she could not blame anyone! Perhaps, she was still happy! At least, when she encountered difficulties, there would always be someone by her side to support her! Even though it was very noisy and annoying most of the time! Just like now¡­ ¡°Hey! Yan Siyi, how do you calculate this question?¡± Another math question was thrown at him. Siyi propped her head on her hand and pursed her lips into a smile. She looked suspiciously at Gong Mingyu, who had a serious expression on his face.. Hey! How did you suddenly become so diligent!¡± Chapter 1845 - Chapter 1845: Help me call him. Chapter 1845: Help me call him. Translator: 549690339 Gong Mingyu shrugged his shoulders and didn¡¯t answer her question. Instead, he asked her,¡± Yiyi, which school are you going to apply to? ¡± ¡°Science and Technology!¡± Siyi answered him without hesitation. Gong Mingyu lowered his eyes and muttered unhappily,¡±why is it so difficult?¡± The cut-off point is very high! ¡°Hey! Why do you think Yingluo¡¯s demerit points were suddenly canceled?¡± Siyi asked him suspiciously. ¡°It must be the deformed man¡¯s idea!¡± Thinking about it, Gong Mingyu hadn¡¯t even had the time to think of a good solution when that man beat him to it the next day! ¡°Him?¡± Siyi was stunned for a moment. Quick, help me call him!¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Gong Ming stared at her suspiciously. What was wrong with her now? that guy must¡¯ve settled it with money. You don¡¯t know how generous he is. If he took out a few hundred thousand Yuan this time, 1 wouldn¡¯t be able to pay it back even if I sold myself!! Gong Mingyu was embarrassed. He glanced at her in a bad mood and immediately put the phone he had just taken out back into his pocket, stop calling. Isn¡¯t it just a few hundred thousand? ¡± If you can¡¯t, I¡¯ll help you!¡± It¡¯s just a few hundred thousand RMB. Siyi really had the urge to squeeze these gold-diggers to death. A small fist hit his head heavily, hurry up and help me fight!! ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯m scared of you!¡± Gong Mingyu took out his phone in embarrassment and dialed the man¡¯s number. ¡°Hey! Siyi is looking for you!¡± ¡°Oh, Yingluo, that¡¯s fine!¡± After saying that, he hung up the phone. ¡°Eh?¡± Siyi blinked and looked at him in confusion. Gong Mingyu shrugged his shoulders, he¡¯s in a meeting and is a little busy! Oh, that¡¯s okay, Zhenzhen. Siyi nodded and then began to calculate again. In the meeting room- Shao Gubei flipped through the information in his hands, paused, and closed it. He looked up and glanced at the director and producer around him. ¡°The lead role has to be changed!¡± The four cold words were spoken in a tone that did not allow for any objection. ¡°Change the lead role?¡± The directors looked at each other. Wasn¡¯t this meeting supposed to discuss the script? Why was it related to the actors again? ¡°I¡¯m sorry, President Shao! We have already decided on the actors during the last meeting, and we have already informed the actors themselves! ¡°Will it be awkward if I change it again?¡± the producer beside him seemed a little anxious. Shao Gubei snorted coldly and asked,¡± producer Qin, 1 would like to ask what kind of professional qualifications does Li Yuqing have to take on the role of the female lead in this movie!! If he didn¡¯t remember wrongly, he remembered that the two of them were once very close! If she wanted to get the first female lead position with this little ability, she should have learned to be a good person, but in the end, she was not willing! ¡°President Shao, I think new people need to be trained! I hope you can give her this chance!¡± The producer requested. Shao Gubei pondered for a while and carefully reviewed the cast. He did not even bother to look at the producer and said slowly,¡± let Chen Kexin be the female lead. I think her temperament is especially suitable for this role. Her level of professionalism is even better than Li Yuqing¡¯s! It¡¯s decided then. If there¡¯s any objection, Li Yuqing can come to me directly! Now, let¡¯s continue to discuss the script!¡± The producer was suddenly speechless. He was the boss, and the boss¡¯s words were the Imperial edict.. They could only obey! Chapter 1846 - Chapter 1846: Official matters handled privately Chapter 1846: Official matters handled privately Translator: 549690339 In the president¡¯s office. Miss Li, Miss Li, President Shao is having a lunch break now. Can you please come back in the afternoon if you have something to do?¡± Outside the door, Li Yuqing¡¯s Secretary held her back as she was about to rush into the office. ¡°I don¡¯t care! I have something urgent to discuss with him!¡± Li Yuqing couldn¡¯t calm down. She pushed and shouted and wanted to go inside. ¡°Let her in!¡± Inside the door, Shao Gubei muttered softly. He was very busy with work today and had no time for a lunch break. He had already anticipated that this woman would come to find him! The Secretary only let Li Yuqing in after hearing Shao Gubei¡¯s words. ¡°President Shao! I remember that the female lead was already decided during the last meeting. Why are you changing it now?¡± Li Yuqing¡¯s tone was filled with anger as she questioned Shao Gubei, who was still focused on the documents in his hands. ¡°En! I think she¡¯s more suitable for the role of the female lead!¡± Shao Gubei still did not lift his eyes. He muttered to himself and replied to her indifferently. Li Yuqing¡¯s small hands clenched into fists. President Shao, are you abusing your power to take revenge on a private matter?? ¡± Li Yuqing was really surprised. She thought that the woman was just one of his many mistresses and would not fall out with her employees for her. She did not expect to hear the news that the president had replaced her as soon as the meeting ended. When the news came out, she cried on the spot! ¡°Using public office to avenge private wrongs?¡± Shao Gubei finally reacted. He raised his eyes and glanced at her indifferently. His delicate lips curved into a beautiful arc as he raised his eyebrows and asked leisurely. ¡°Why do you say that?¡± Li Yuqing was stunned for a second. President Shao, I admit that it was my fault for putting up the photos, but I¡¯ve already dealt with the photos that were put up. There¡¯s no way to see who the man in the photos is! Also, even if I¡¯m in the wrong, I hope that you¡¯ll be fair and just. I feel that I¡¯m fully capable of playing the role of the female lead!¡± Shao Gubei smiled profoundly and nodded his head lightly. He looked at her. you mean that if I don¡¯t promote you to the position of the female lead, it¡¯ll be my personal business?¡± Li Yuqing¡¯s determined eyes met Shao Gubei¡¯S. isn¡¯t that so? ¡± Shao Gubei smiled and nodded, okay, then I¡¯ll handle business privately! It¡¯s not a bad idea to let you remember! If some people don¡¯t have the ability, it¡¯s safer not to touch it!¡± what are you doing? ¡± Li Yuqing was completely enraged. She started to accuse him fearlessly,¡± you¡¯re the president, how can you do things like this?? ¡± Shao Gubei glared at her coldly. His cold voice lost its patience as he said,¡± I¡¯m the president. I don¡¯t need an employee to teach me how to do things! there¡¯s also Yan Yan,¡± Shao Gubei added suddenly. 1 hope that you can spend more time in the next two years to accumulate professional knowledge. Don¡¯t waste your time on things that you shouldn¡¯t be spending. As long as you have enough professional knowledge, I believe that after two years, the role of the female lead will no longer be a big problem for you! Li Yuqing¡¯s pale face almost turned green after Shao Gubei finished his sentence. Two years? ¡°President Shao, are you going to ban me for two years?¡± ¡°I just hope that you will have the ability to be the female lead in the future!¡± Shao Gubei put on an innocent smile. In other words, it was a ban! Chapter 1847 - Chapter 1847: Did you help me? Chapter 1847: Did you help me? Translator: 549690339 ¡°I want to resign!¡± Li Yuqing made up her mind without hesitation. She didn¡¯t believe that there was no other company besides ICE that she could work for. you¡¯re welcome to hand in your resignation letter anytime, but it seems like you can only leave the company after getting the approval of the leader! Shao Gubei¡¯s face remained calm. How dare you! Li Yuqing was so aggrieved that she was about to cry. How dare you! How dare you! Shao Gubei! Do you believe that I¡¯ll Sue you!! How could he treat her like this? Being banned for two years, wouldn¡¯t that mean that all her previous efforts had been in vain? Shao Gubei completely ignored her grievances and said indifferently,¡± please go ahead! She wanted to Sue him? He really wanted to know what crime this woman would charge him with! Was it a crime to train company employees? Shao Gubei sneered and left the office. He had always hated this kind of noisy woman! After she left the office, she took out her phone and called Gong Mingyu. ¡°Yiyi was looking for me just now?¡± ¡°En! ¡°Wait for Wanwan,¡± Gong Ming replied and handed the phone to Siyi. ¡°Hey! Yan Siyi, your man is looking for you!¡± ¡°Eh?¡± Siyi blinked in confusion, my man? Who is it?¡± Si Yi took the phone from Gong Ming¡¯s hand and glanced at the caller ID. ¡®Deformed man¡¯. ¡°So it¡¯s you!¡± Siyi had an expression of understanding. ¡°Yan Siyi, how many men do you have? Huh?¡± From the other end, an explosive roar suddenly sounded. Siyi¡¯s hand holding the phone suddenly trembled, and her little head shrank back. She glanced at Gong Mingyu, who was gloating at her misfortune, and mouthed to him,¡± so fierce! ¡°Hey! Yan Siyi, are you even listening to me?!¡± It was another impatient growl. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m listening, I¡¯m listening!¡± Siyi nodded like pounding garlic. Shao Gubei groaned, was there anything you wanted to talk to me about? ¡± ¡°All Yingluo, right! There¡¯s something!¡± Siyi suddenly realized, then, ran ran, did you help me with the things at school?¡± ¡°En! That¡¯s right!¡± Shao Gubei answered without hiding anything. ah, Yingluo, did Yingluo spend a lot of money??? ¡± ¡°En, not much!¡± Shao Gubei answered her calmly. ¡°Really?¡± Si Yi asked in a tone of disbelief. ¡°It¡¯s true!¡± And it was absolutely true. ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Siyi was overjoyed and cheered excitedly. ¡°Not much? that means it¡¯s less than 10000!¡± However, wasn¡¯t he a little too F * eked up to solve the problem with less than 10000 Yuan? ¡°It¡¯s only a few hundred thousand!¡± Before Siyi could finish feeling happy, Shao Gubei suddenly spoke again. bang! a muffled sound came from the phone. ¡°Hey! Yan Siyi, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Immediately after, Gong Ming¡¯s anxious voice rang out. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What happened?¡± Shao Gubei frowned as he asked her over the phone. ¡°No, Yingluo is fine! I just accidentally fell down!¡± Si Yi smiled apologetically. She rubbed her little butt that was hurting from the fall. Damn it, it was so painful! ¡°I say, President Wanwan, can you not beat around the bush? You have to say it all at once, okay?¡± Siyi complained in pain. She really couldn¡¯t stand the feeling of falling from heaven to the eighteenth level of hell! Shao Gubei pursed his lips and smiled., alright, I¡¯ll be more careful next time! Chapter 1848 - Chapter 1848: Return it to me for a lifetime Chapter 1848: Return it to me for a lifetime Translator: 549690339 Siyi felt a chill down her spine. Did he want a next time? , President Shao,¡± Siyi called him respectfully again, his attitude very flattering. ¡°Speak!¡± ¡°These ¡­ These hundreds of thousands ¡­ 1¡­ Can 1 return them to you later?¡± Si Yi asked him in fear. ¡°Delay? The Queen of yanduo?¡± Shao Gubei asked her in a playful tone. In fact, it wasn¡¯t a few hundred thousand Yuan. All he did was make a call to the extremely mysterious and young and promising Mr. Lin. Of course, he couldn¡¯t help but be reprimanded by Mr. Lin, who called him a beast. In the end, he chose to silently agree! ¡°Then, Zhenzhen, thirty years? Or 20 years? Ten years should be impossible!¡± Siyi carefully asked for his opinion. ¡°Can you pay me back in a lifetime?¡± Shao Gubei completely ignored her words and asked her this question out of the blue. ¡°A lifetime?¡± Siyi couldn¡¯t believe her ears, hehe, President Shao, I know you¡¯re a great person. You have a strong Lei Feng spirit. Haha, then I¡¯ll use my entire life to pay you back these hundreds of thousands!! good. Shao Gubei was very satisfied with her answer. He smiled and paused for a moment before he continued,¡± but, can you put away that bootlicking attitude that you¡¯re showing when you talk about money?! Hmm, it¡¯s a little disgusting!¡± Qianqian was silent. President Shao, I admit that you¡¯re very rich and very dedicated, but Wanwan, can¡¯t you be a little more subtle when you say such hurtful words to young people?¡± ¡°I remember you saying that you can¡¯t beat around the bush! Also, if you speak too subtly, I¡¯m worried that your brain, which isn¡¯t smart enough, might crash at any time!¡± Si Yi¡¯s face was instantly filled with inner desires. Not only did she shoot herself in the foot, but this man even used the word ¡®not obvious enough¡¯ to describe her brain! ¡°Alright, go and revise your work! Study hard and improve every day! Also, see you after the college entrance exam!¡± uh, good Yingluo. Siyi nodded gloomily and hung up the phone silently. After school¡­ Recently, Yan si ¡®er had been returning home early. Siyi was about to take her college entrance examination, but Yan si¡¯ er seemed to be more nervous than her. He always cooked a table full of good dishes, saying that he wanted to nourish Siyi and that he could only score well if he ate and slept well. ¡°Come, Yiyi, eat more meat! ¡°Really, have you lost weight again recently?¡± Yan si ¡®er kept putting food into Siyi¡¯s bowl. ¡°It¡¯s enough! Sister, you should eat more too! You¡¯re even skinnier than me! I¡¯ll run, run, run!¡± Before Siyi could finish her sentence, she suddenly felt her stomach churning. The next moment, she covered her mouth and rushed to the bathroom. ¡°Blargh¡­ Blargh¡­¡± It was so uncomfortable! There seemed to be something constantly churning in his stomach, and an unbearable disgusting smell filled his nose. ¡°Yiyi, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Yan si ¡®er hurriedly ran from the dining room to the washroom. it¡¯s fine, ran ran, it¡¯s fine, ran ran. Siyi shook her head and washed her slightly pale little face with clean water. ¡°How can he be fine? I¡¯ll take you to see it tomorrow!¡± Yan si ¡®er¡¯s face was filled with worry. ¡°Sis, maybe the college entrance exam is too stressful. I¡¯ll go to the hospital tomorrow. You still have to work!¡± Si Yi¡¯s lips curled up into a smile, pretending to be relaxed.. Chapter 1849 - Chapter 1849: She is pregnant. Chapter 1849: She is pregnant. Translator: 549690339 ¡°No, I¡¯ll ask my boss for leave tomorrow. I¡¯m worried about leaving you alone!¡± Yan si ¡®er refused to comply. it¡¯s really okay. I¡¯ll just ask you to accompany me after class! ¡°Alright then, Yueyue!¡± Yan si ¡®er surrendered. ¡°Come, Yiyi, let¡¯s eat!¡± The moment Yan si ¡®er turned around, si Yi¡¯s smiling face instantly dimmed. For some reason, she felt a little flustered. She thought of Li Yuqing at that time. She had seen Li Yuqing vomiting more than once in class, and she had even seen her in the school¡¯s washroom many times. In the end, when she got pregnant, she miscarried. Siyi¡¯s small hand in front of her suddenly trembled. She panicked for a second and her face suddenly turned a little pale. ¡°Yiyi, what¡¯s wrong? Are you still uncomfortable?¡± His sister¡¯s worried voice came from the dining room. Si Yi came back to her senses and immediately hid the panic on her face. She put on a relaxed smile and responded sweetly,¡± I¡¯m here!! After that, Siyi didn¡¯t eat much. Because her stomach was really uncomfortable to the extreme, once she smelled the pungent smell of oil and smoke, she had an urge to vomit. Fortunately, she concealed it well and did not let her sister find out too much. The next day after school, Siyi went to the hospital alone. Gong Ming had said that she was particularly strange today. She was always stammering and her expression was extremely ugly. Siyi was indeed a little flustered. As she sat on the hospital bench and waited in line, her pair of small hands holding the number plate were clenched tightly, and her fingers were frighteningly pale. ¡°Number thirty-two, Yan Siyi, Huanhuan.¡± ¡°Yan Siyi, number thirty-two, Yan Siyi, are you there?¡± Suddenly, a nurse¡¯s high-pitched voice pulled Siyi back from his muddled thoughts. Siyi was shocked and got up. I¡¯m wailing, I¡¯m wailing, her voice was very soft and trembling, with an obvious panic. Siyi followed the nurse into the clinic. When she came out again, there was no trace of blood on her face. ¡°Miss, you¡¯re almost a month pregnant, Yingluo.¡± The doctor¡¯s words were like a life-and-death sentence, instantly plunging her into the depths of hell! She¡¯s pregnant, Yingluo. She had just come of age, and when she was still a child, she had become the mother of another child! Her face was filled with tears as she looked at the mothers-to-be walking past her one after another. Her eyes were filled with helplessness. The fear of reality and the helplessness of the future! After that, she didn¡¯t know how she got out of the hospital or how she got home. When she returned home, her sister had already prepared the meal. The moment she pushed open the door and entered, Yan si ¡®er went over to welcome her. ¡°Yiyi, did you go to the hospital today?¡± No one answered her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Yiyi?¡± There was still no answer. Siyi seemed to not hear her voice at all. She walked into the bedroom in a daze. ¡°One by one.¡± She called out worriedly. Bang! She heard the sound of the bedroom door being closed. He locked her out of the door and locked himself in the dark World. Siyi curled up her cold little body in the quilt, her small arms wrapped tightly around herself, and her small head rested on her knees, so helpless and hesitant. Tears fell down her face.. Chapter 1850 - Chapter 1850: She is pregnant (2) Chapter 1850: She is pregnant (2) Translator: 549690339 This was a reality that she could not accept! The child was terrified of her. A fear that spread from the heart to the bones! The doctor¡¯s harsh words continued to flash across her muddled little head. ¡°Miss, you¡¯re not even nineteen yet? Tsk, tsk, tsk, Yingluo¡¯s child now!¡± ¡°You also need to be a painless person, right? Miss, let me remind you! You¡¯re still young. If you abort this child, it might cause you to be infertile in the future. You have to be careful! Think clearly!¡± A man without pain, a flowing Kasaya What cold words! Siyi couldn¡¯t help but feel a chill. There was a fresh life in her womb, a life that she and that man had created together! Tears rolled down her pale cheeks. Her heart ached a little! She couldn¡¯t bear to part with her child, Yingluo. She buried her head in her arms and burst into tears! At that moment, she was so lost, so lost. Would she be able to give birth? The answer was no! She was only eighteen years old. How could she take care of another child when she could not even take care of her own child? She was only a student! She still had too many dreams that she had yet to realize, and she still had to complete her studies. More importantly, that man had a family behind him! Would the child be happy? He also couldn¡¯t! Between them, no one could give the child the simplest happiness! Deep in the night She held back her tears and fell asleep. Tomorrow would be a new day! Tomorrow would be another day of hard work! Until the college entrance examination, she had been avoiding her sister quietly. She found an excuse to move from home to school and live in the dormitory that the school had always arranged. At first, her sister didn¡¯t agree, but later, after considering Siyi¡¯s academic problems, she allowed it. She only came to visit her occasionally after school. Siyi¡¯s pregnancy reaction was getting more and more obvious, and she always felt like vomiting from time to time. This was the reason why she kept her sister in the dark. She didn¡¯t want her sister to find out, and she didn¡¯t want her sister to be disappointed in her. Gong Ming still stuck to her obediently. He was in high spirits every day, but he said,¡± Yan Siyi, why are you getting more and more listless by the day?! That was because he didn¡¯t notice that Siyi¡¯s belly was quietly growing. A new life was being born inside! Soon, the college entrance examination was over. Her performance was very stable. Although it wasn¡¯t time for the results to be released yet, she could feel that her test results were still not bad. She still had hope for her dream university! Gong Mingyu seemed to be doing well too. After the exam, he pulled her to the arcade to relax her tense mood, but Siyi rejected him. She was pregnant now, so how could she go to such a noisy public place? She shook her head and rejected him. I¡¯m tired. I¡¯ll go home and rest first. I¡¯ll go out and play another day, okay? ¡± ¡°Alright then!¡± Gong Mingyu didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. then you can rest well! I¡¯ll go with young master Li and the others!¡± After saying this, he pulled the other brothers and disappeared from Siyi¡¯s sight. Siyi saw the familiar car parked in front of the school gate from a distance and panicked for a second. There was an obvious panic in her eyes. In the next moment, she turned around and ran into the school. She felt as if there was a big Bad Wolf chasing after her.. Chapter 1851 - Chapter 1851: What is wrong with you? Chapter 1851: What is wrong with you? Translator: 549690339 She didn¡¯t know why she had to run. She only knew that the moment she saw him, other than joy, there was also a suffocating pain in her heart! She actually didn¡¯t dare to face him. She did not dare to face the Father of the child in her stomach! How would he react if he knew that she had a child? Shock, astonishment, surprise, or anger? Unbelievable? It¡¯s still the same silence. She did not dare to think about it! So, she ran away. He ran to the back gate of the school in one breath and directly went out of the school. She had a quarrel with him. It seemed like they really hadn¡¯t seen each other for a long time! The last time they had met was during the photo storm. They had spent about an hour together. After that, they had a phone call, which was the last time about paying back the money. After that phone call, they had not seen each other again or spoken to each other. Shao Gubei had been waiting for her not far from the school gate. A few unfamiliar figures passed by his car, but he did not see her familiar figure. It wasn¡¯t until the people at the school gate were already scattered, only a few people, that he realized that the little guy might have left long ago. His eyes dimmed and he was a little disappointed. Could it be that his car was parked in such a remote area that the little guy did not notice? His cell phone kept ringing, but she never called. He thought that she would be like him, thinking of him first when it was over! He had thought that she would call him after she came down from the examination hall to show off how well she had done in the examination hall and at the same time praise him for being so obedient these few days and not disturbing her study at all. However, all of this was just what he thought! His cell phone had never rung because of her calls! The sky was completely dark, and the school gate was tightly closed. He then drove away in desolation. At Siyi¡¯s house- ¡°One by one.¡± Yan si ¡®er called out to the dazed Siyi a few times, and Siyi slowly regained her senses. ¡°Eh? What¡¯s wrong?¡± He looked at his sister with confusion in his eyes. ¡°Why are you eating rice from an empty bowl?¡± Yan si ¡®er looked at her and the empty bowl of rice in her hand in confusion. ¡°All?¡± Siyi looked at the rice bowl in her hand and was embarrassed. It turned out that he had forgotten to scoop rice! She hurriedly got up, went to get some rice, and began to eat. And then, ¡°One by one.¡± ¡°One one!¡± Still no reaction! ¡°Yan Siyi!¡± ¡°All?¡± Siyi suddenly came back to her senses and blinked her confused eyes at her sister who was somewhat sad and angry. ¡°Since when did you only eat plain white rice?¡± Siyi looked at the rice bowl in his hand and was embarrassed. The bowl of white rice that he had just scooped out was almost half gone by her. She had forgotten to pick up some food! Siyi randomly picked some vegetables and put them in her bowl, trying not to let her mind wander out of the great void again. Yan si ¡®er was a little worried. ¡°En!¡± This time, Siyi quickly responded to her. ¡°Yingluo, did you not do well in your exams? Why do you look so distracted?¡± Yan si ¡®er asked cautiously. In fact, she had wanted to ask this question since Siyi came in, but she was afraid of putting unnecessary pressure on her, so she stopped herself.. However, looking at her distracted appearance, she really couldn¡¯t bear it! Chapter 1852 - Chapter 1852: Are you hiding from me? Chapter 1852: Are you hiding from me? Translator: 549690339 no, Qianqian. Siyi shook his head. As if he was afraid that his sister wouldn¡¯t believe him, he hurriedly added,¡± I really didn¡¯t! Yan si ¡®er gave her a meaningful look and nodded, let¡¯s continue eating! ¡°Good Yingluo.¡± After dinner, Siyi sat in the living room and watched a TV series, bored. Her mind was still entangled with that man and the little life in her stomach. The more he thought about it, the more annoyed he became. In the end, he got up and prepared to go back to his room. Suddenly,¡± Ding Ling, Ding Ling-¡± the phone rang. Siyi paused for a moment, and for some reason, his heart tightened for a second. ¡°Yiyi, listen to the phone!¡± Yan si ¡®er, who was tidying up the kitchen, called out to her. Oh Yingluo, Oh Yingluo. Siyi nodded. He reached out a little stiffly to get the microphone. ¡°Hey!¡± Inexplicably, Siyi unconsciously felt a little tight, and he responded softly in his throat. ¡°It¡¯s me!¡± Suddenly, a deep voice came from the other side. ¡°All?¡± Siyi was stunned for a moment, and her heart was in her throat. The real Wanwan was really him! ¡°Yingluo, Yingluo, why did you call me?¡± ¡°What are you panicking about?¡± The person on the other end muttered to himself, and his tone of voice seemed to be a little unpleasant. it¡¯s not Yingluo, it¡¯s not Yingluo. I¡¯m just a little surprised. Why did you suddenly call my home phone? ¡± Siyi felt a little guilty. Indeed, she had panicked when she received his call. However, when she heard his voice, she realized that something called longing was slowly fermenting in her heart! ¡°I went to your school today!¡± He ignored her words and suddenly said,¡± ¡°Eh? Oh, 1 know, I know! ¡°Oh, no, no, no, I don¡¯t know,¡± Siyi suddenly became so nervous that he was incoherent. ¡°You saw me?¡± On the other end, Shao Gubei¡¯s deep voice was filled with certainty. ¡°All? There¡¯s no Zhenzhen, there¡¯s no Zhenzhen!¡± Siyi lied guiltily, her little head shaking constantly, as if she was afraid that he would not believe her. As if he would believe her! Shao Gubei suppressed the anger in his heart and asked her coldly,¡± when did you come home?¡± ¡°My ran ran, I¡¯m going home after my exams!¡± He only sneaked out from the back door! Shao Gubei laughed coldly. Yan Siyi, how are you now? Are you avoiding me on purpose?¡± f * ck! before si Yi could finish his rebuttal, Yan si ¡®er walked out of the kitchen. As he walked, he asked,¡± Yiyi, who called? Are you looking for me?¡± Siyi panicked for a second. Oh, no, no, no!! It was the wrong number! The wrong number Yingluo.¡± Yan Siyi, I dare you to hang up on me!! A cold warning sounded from the other end. Siyi couldn¡¯t help but shiver, and her little face even smiled at her sister. ¡°If you called the wrong number, why didn¡¯t you hang up?¡± Yan si ¡®er asked her suspiciously. oh, oh, Yingluo will be right there!! Si Yi came back to his senses, and then said to Shao Gubei on the phone,¡± substitute (first) uncle, I¡¯m talking to (you), you¡¯ve called the wrong number!! En, I called the wrong number, Yingluo ¡± Siyi spoke into the phone in an extremely inaccurate dialect. On the other end of the line, Shao Gubei¡¯s face was filled with black lines. Yan Siyi, turn on your phone tonight!! ¡°Su, su, su! I¡¯m also a silver of a new town! Yup, Bye Bye!¡± Chapter 1853 - Chapter 1853:I will celebrate your birthday with you. Chapter 1853:I will celebrate your birthday with you. Translator: 549690339 ¡°It¡¯s so unpleasant to hear!¡± A disdainful voice came from the other end. In the next moment, before he could even think about hanging up the phone, a busy tone came from the other end. The call was cut off! impolite!! Siyi roared and slammed the microphone on the floor. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Yan si ¡®er looked suspiciously at si Yi, who had suddenly gone berserk. Siyi came back to his senses. It¡¯s fine! But that old man just now was really annoying. He actually dared to say that my dialect was unpleasant!¡± Yan si ¡®er was embarrassed. It was indeed very unpleasant to hear! ¡°Sis, what¡¯s with that expression?¡± ¡°All? No, no, no, the dialect is very nice! It¡¯s very nice, Yingluo.¡± *** After watching TV for a while, Siyi went back to her room. Iler small hand that was holding the phone was hesitating whether she should turn it on or not. In the end, he still turned on his phone. Suddenly, a phone call came in, and Siyi panicked. As expected, it was his call. How could this guy grasp the timing so accurately! They really had a telepathic connection? Siyi pressed the answer button in fear. ¡°Did you go to give birth to a son or to put out the fire? you¡¯ve been on your phone for so long!¡± Before he could say anything, a low roar came from the other end. Siyi¡¯s hand holding the phone froze for a second, and her expression changed slightly. Giving birth to a son went to take a stroll Her little hand unconsciously touched her small belly that had not yet swelled up. Her heart trembled slightly, and she had an indescribable feeling. When his palm touched it, he felt a sense of happiness! How strange! ¡°Hello? Why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡± The worried voice asked again. ¡°Eh?¡± Si Yi came back to his senses, no, ran ran just turned on her phone, so she didn¡¯t have time to listen! ¡°Why are you hiding from me?¡± The other party directly threw out the most important question. ¡°All?¡± Siyi panicked, no, Zhenzhen, no!! Why did he keep harping on this question? Shao Gubei let out a muffled groan. He did not want to continue to argue with her on this issue. ¡°Have you thought about how to spend your birthday?¡± He asked again. ¡°Eh?¡± Siyi was stunned for a moment, ah, Yingluo has it, she has it! I¡¯ll spend some time at home with my sister.¡± Every year on her birthday, she would be with her sister! Therefore, there were no surprises this year! ¡°You don¡¯t want me to spend it with you?¡± Shao Gubei¡¯s voice was obviously lower. Siyi was a little conflicted. ¡°Actually, Qi Wanwan¡¯s birthday isn¡¯t a big deal! I¡¯ll just stay at home with my sister!¡± On the other end, Shao Gubei snorted coldly,¡± Yan Siyi, when are you going to stop hiding from me? Are the two weeks of the college entrance exam an excuse?¡± Yingluo. Siyi held his phone and lowered his head without saying anything. ¡°Yan Siyi, don¡¯t forget that you still have an agreement with me! Let¡¯s see how long you can hide!¡± For the first time, Shao Gubei realized that he had made the right decision not to cancel the agreement! For example, now that he had no other choice, he could at least find an excuse to tie this woman to his side. Agreement She had almost forgotten that they had an agreement between them! She was not free! Yan Siyi, Thursday, 7 pm, Huangxing Square. See you there!! After saying that, Shao Gubei hung up the phone with a ¡± pa-¡°. In fact, he did not want to force her.. Chapter 1854 - Chapter 1854: This is the path she has chosen. Chapter 1854: This is the path she has chosen. Translator: 549690339 Yan Siyi, Thursday, 7 pm, Huangxing Square. See you there!! After saying that, Shao Gubei hung up the phone with a ¡± pa-¡±. In fact, he did not want to force her. After all, his identity might really be difficult for her to accept! So, give her some time! However, he had to be with her on her birthday, which was Thursday! Siyi, who was holding the phone, couldn¡¯t come back to her senses for a long time. Thursday, seven o ¡®clock in the evening, Huangxing Square, see you there! She closed the phone in shock, her thoughts in a mess. Actually, the problem she was really struggling with was how to tell the child in her stomach Yingluo. How would he react when he found out? She was a little scared! What if he told her to abort the child? what should she do? What if he forced her to give birth to the child? how was she going to face her sister? All the questions were tangled in the bottom of her heart, making her feel a little depressed. After that, Siyi, who was a little tired from thinking, fell asleep. *** At the law firm, in Lu Ziehen¡¯s office- ¡°Zichen, how can we lose this lawsuit?¡± Shao Gubei held the information in his hand and stared at Lu Ziehen in disbelief. Lu Zixiao shrugged his shoulders and replied calmly,¡± Kubei, you know what kind of person Lin Chen is. It¡¯s normal for me to lose to him! Shao Gubei¡¯s profound eyes glanced at Lu Ziehen, who did not seem to care at all, and he put down the document in his hand. ¡°Ziehen, you¡¯re doing this on purpose! There¡¯s no way we¡¯ll lose this lawsuit!¡± No matter how good Lin Chen was at quibbling, Lu Ziehen was definitely not a weakling! Logically speaking, the two of them were on par with each other. With so much evidence in their hands, it was impossible for Lin Chen to win! Unless Lu Ziehen wanted to lose on purpose! Lu Ziehen glanced at him indifferently, you know who¡¯s the mastermind behind Lin Chen¡¯s lawsuit, right? ¡± ¡°I know! Zhuang xiaoshuang just wants to see Cheng Xinxue¡¯s name fall. Once she loses this lawsuit, Cheng Xinxue¡¯s stardom will be finished!¡± Shao Gubei¡¯s heavy voice answered his question. Lu Ziehen raised his eyebrows, if we lose this lawsuit, it¡¯ll be beneficial to your divorce case. This way, you can gain more trust. I don¡¯t believe you don¡¯t understand! Also, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re still in love with Cheng Xinxue?¡± Shao Gubei muttered to himself,¡± 1 don¡¯t! But I¡¯ve never thought of using her like this. Doing so would be the same as destroying everything she has!¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Lu Ziehen still looked like he did not care. 1 think what¡¯s wrong with letting her leave the entertainment industry? Do you want to see her sleep with different men every day and sleep with different directors and producers every day? She¡¯s not a prostitute, would it kill her to return to being a normal civilian?¡± Shao Gubei¡¯s muscular body suddenly stiffened. He had to admit that Lu Ziehen¡¯s every word was sharp! He lowered his gaze and muttered,¡± this is her dream and the path she has chosen! They had no right to make any decisions for her, did they? ¡°Forget it! The lawsuit is already over, so there¡¯s no use for us to struggle. It¡¯s better to save this time to persuade her to change her mind!¡± Turn over a new leaf as soon as possible! I¡¯m not a prostitute! Shao Gubei glanced at him unhappily and did not say anything else. He did not expect Lu Ziehen to actually make this move, and for a moment, he was really unable to adapt. She recommended her best friend,¡±anxious husband, you¡¯re going to be hot!¡± Dear friends, please support me! Chapter 1855 - Chapter 1855: We are over. Chapter 1855: We are over. Translator: 549690339 [ gorgeous dividing line ] On the large rose bed, the woman¡¯s charming eyes were half-closed, and she had a satisfied posture, enjoying the man¡¯s strong chest. In the bedroom, it was all lovey-dovey, and the ambiguous sex couldn¡¯t go away. The man¡¯s deep eyes were tainted with a bit of ** blurriness, but there did not seem to be much emotion in them. ¡°Shen, you are so great!¡± The woman¡¯s soft hands rubbed against the man¡¯s strong and muscular chest as she mumbled and sighed. Her voice was a little ambiguous. Lin Chen¡¯s lips curled into a smile. His long arm wrapped around her slender waist and he pulled her into his embrace. His lips landed on her sensitive ear, and he murmured in a charming voice,¡± as long As You Like It, Yingluo. Zhuang xiaoshuang buried herself in his arms and giggled. She leaned over and kissed his delicate thin lips. Chen, you¡¯re so good to me, Huahua. Every time, he would give her whatever she wanted, without any hesitation or complaint! Sometimes, it really made her feel like happiness was overflowing. ¡°Shen, I am really happy right now. Just the thought of that b * tch¡¯s reputation being ruined makes me so happy that I can¡¯t sleep! Hmph! I will not let a woman who dares to snatch my man have a good ending!¡± Zhuang xiaoshuang turned over on his body and said with a smile. Lin Chen looked at her with a deep gaze. He reached out and cupped her little face in his hands. He gave her a light kiss on the lips. His eyes were burning as he looked at her deeply. ¡°Xiaoshuang, will you get a divorce?¡± His eyes were filled with anticipation and a faint sadness. ¡°I won¡¯t!¡± Zhuang xiaoshuang answered him almost without hesitation. She still smiled and shook her head firmly. ¡°Why?¡± Lin Chen¡¯s hopeful eyes dimmed. His lips were tightly pursed as he asked her indifferently. ¡°Because I love him!¡± Zhuang xiaoshuang nestled in his arms and answered him with a quiet smile. Suddenly, she seemed to have thought of something. Raising her head, she cupped Lin Chen¡¯s handsome face with her small hands and gently planted a few dense kisses on it. Chen, don¡¯t be jealous! Didn¡¯t 1 say it before? We¡¯re just playing around! You satisfy me, 1 will satisfy you. This is enough! You can¡¯t ask me to like you, and you can¡¯t ask me to divorce you!¡± Lin Chen smiled indifferently. Who was Zhuang xiaoshuang? She had always been self-centered and thought that everyone in the world wanted to be happy for her. He pushed the woman away, got off the bed, and put on his clothes. ¡°Shen, you¡¯re not sleeping here tonight?¡± Zhuang xiaoshuang looked at him in shock. ¡°En!¡± Lin Chen muttered to himself and smiled at her. Zhuang xiaoshuang, let¡¯s end it here! ¡°End?¡± Zhuang xiaoshuang looked at him in disbelief. ¡°Lin Chen, what do you mean by that?¡± Lin Chen shrugged his shoulders and smiled indifferently, nothing much. Didn¡¯t you say it before? If you¡¯re tired of it, we¡¯ll break up!¡± Lin Chen, you were the one who said that you would love me forever!! Zhuang xiaoshuang glared at the man with an evil smile in front of her. you actually believe that??¡± Lin Chen raised his eyebrows and smiled. ¡°I believe you!¡± She did not believe that this man would lie to her! Once, just because she said she liked a doll, he was willing to line up under the nearly 40-degree sun for two hours just to get that limited edition Winnie the Pooh. There had been countless nights when she woke up from nightmares. As long as she gave him a call, her doorbell would always ring on time after half an hour. In the past, no matter how late it was, even if it was three in the morning, he would rush to all the major pharmacies and shout for them to open their doors for business.. On the other hand, he just wanted to buy a bunch of cold medicine for her! Chapter 1856 - Chapter 1856: Confession Chapter 1856: Confession Translator: 549690339 Looking at her slightly red eyes, Lin Chen was in a daze for a moment. However, he quickly returned to normal and shook his head, forget it! Zhuang xiaoshuang, find someone else to play! 1 don¡¯t have the energy to keep you company!¡± ¡°You said you wouldn¡¯t persuade me to get a divorce!¡± Zhuang xiaoshuang complained to him. ¡°En!¡± Lin Chen nodded and shrugged, that¡¯s why I told you to find someone else to play with! 1 won¡¯t be accompanying you! That¡¯s right, continue to love that great husband of yours!¡± With that, he turned around and left. It was as if, for a moment, a trace of anger flashed across his brows. Zhuang xiaoshuang¡¯s heart could not help but panic for a second. The next moment, she chased after him. She wanted to call out to him, but in the end, she did not make a sound. Forget it! Wasn¡¯t it just a man? He, Lin Chen, was just a passerby in her life! After making use of him and winning the lawsuit, he could indeed leave! Thinking of this, Zhuang xiaoshuang¡¯s heart was relieved. [ time division line ] Thursday- Today was Siyi¡¯s birthday! She was very happy. Her phone had been ringing non-stop since midnight. Every hour on the dot, she would receive a message from Gong Mingyu. Every message was simple: Happy Birthday! He said that he would give her a total of twenty-four, one for each dish. He even said,¡±Yan Siyi, the gift 1 prepared for you is my college entrance examination results!¡± That was because his first choice was actually the same as hers, Science and Technology! This result really surprised Siyi, but she was also happy. They were schoolmates again! This present was the best gift to her! She could give up everything, but she could not lose her friends! And he, Shao Gubei, had sent her a message early in the morning. ¡°7 o ¡®clock tonight, Huangxing Square, see you there! And, Yiyi, Happy 19th Birthday!¡± She¡¯s 19, Yingluo. He was one year older! *** In the president¡¯s office- ¡°Secretary li, what do you think you women like men to give you?¡± Shao Gubei looked at the documents while he asked his Secretary, who was arranging the documents at the side. ¡°What do women like?¡± The assistant pondered for a moment, birthday? ¡± ¡°En!¡± Shao Gubei nodded. ¡°You like her?¡± The Secretary¡¯s gossiping spirit was back. Shao Gubei paused, and his throat tightened. He looked up uncomfortably at the Secretary who was more professional with women, you can say that, Yingluo. You can say that!! Yingluo is preparing to officially confess tonight!¡± ¡°Binguo! ¡°Boss, this is the best solution!¡± You don¡¯t need to give me anything, just a rose and your most sincere heart will do!¡± The Secretary looked even more excited than he was. ¡°Nothing? Just a rose? So shabby?¡± Shao Gubei looked at him in disdain. ¡°Can¡¯t?¡± The Secretary moved closer to Shao Gubei with a serious face, let me ask you! Was she just a vain person? Do you like gold, silver, and jewelry?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t seem to like it that much. I can¡¯t even bear to part with a piece of clothing that costs more than a hundred Yuan! She wouldn¡¯t want it even if I gave it to her!¡± Shao Gubei answered the Secretary¡¯s question with a straight face. ¡°Oh, he¡¯s so shabby!¡± The Secretary couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°That¡¯s called frugality! Do you think that everyone is as vain as you? Tell me the main point!¡± Shao Gubei looked at her with disdain and ordered.. Chapter 1857 - Chapter 1857: Giving himself to her Chapter 1857: Giving himself to her Translator: 549690339 ¡°Enough! Boss, if you give her a gold necklace, I can guarantee that she won¡¯t accept a gold ring! That¡¯s why it¡¯s best if you give her your body! Didn¡¯t you want to confess? I¡¯ll show her my truest heart! She¡¯ll be so touched that she might even agree to be with you!¡± did his brain cramp?? ¡± Shao Gubei¡¯s cold eyes glanced at her. The Secretary hurriedly smiled apologetically, no, it¡¯s definitely a flash of inspiration! You¡¯re so smart!¡± Shao Gubei pouted, that¡¯s bad! Her brain has never been bright!¡± The Secretary was stunned! Golden ring Shao Gubei pursed his lips and smiled. It was a pretty good item. But now was not the time. He had to wait until he was single before he had the right to give her that thing! However, his 20th birthday would have been a pretty good present! Shao Gubei looked at the Secretary in disbelief, it¡¯s enough to just give myself to her??¡± ¡°Trust me!¡± The Secretary firmly patted Shao Gubei¡¯s firm chest, an innocent girl like her would be easily touched by such unrealistic things! Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry!¡± Something unrealistic! In the Secretary¡¯s eyes, the most practical things were probably gold, silver, and jewelry! However, Shao Gubei was in a dilemma. He had been waiting for this day for a long, long time! He had already decided that he would confess to that stupid woman on this day, and at the same time, wipe off the damn agreement between them! Aiyaya, 1 wonder if that guy will really agree to wait for me in a flash of inspiration! But if he didn¡¯t confess and didn¡¯t make his attitude clear, he was worried that she would be charmed by the ugly men around her. After all, no matter how ugly he was, he still had some good points! What an annoying question! Seven o ¡®clock. It wasn¡¯t even ten in the morning! Time was indeed a torturous thing! Shao Gubei was a little regretful. Why didn¡¯t he set the time earlier? However, when he thought about how the little guy wanted to accompany his sister, he could only give up! In fact, he was still a little flustered. In the past, when he was with Cheng Xinxue, she was always the one who took the initiative to confess to him. This was the first time he had ever confessed to a woman! He would be lying if he wasn¡¯t nervous! ¡°Hey! Boss, do you need me to help you order the roses?¡± The Secretary came over again. ¡°No, I¡¯ll go by myself!¡± He had to personally take care of these things! ¡°Hey! You are indeed sincere!¡± The Secretary patted Shao Gubei¡¯s shoulder, all the best, boss!! Believe that you¡¯re the most handsome!¡± hehe. Shao Gubei was a little embarrassed. Wasn¡¯t the line supposed to be ¡®I believe you¡¯re the best¡¯? boss! just as they were chatting happily, the office door was suddenly pulled open and the assistant rushed in. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Seeing this, Shao Gubei¡¯s dark eyebrows unconsciously tightened. ¡°Hurry up and go to the English manor to see Cheng jinxue! Lidy called just now and said that she kept shouting that she wanted to die! She asked me to talk to you and ask you to persuade her. I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯re the only one who can persuade her!¡± The assistant was anxious. ¡°Why can¡¯t Cheng jinxue just stop for a while? she¡¯s always saying that she wants to die, but she hasn¡¯t really died! So annoying!¡± The Secretary at the side interrupted unhappily. ¡°Forget it!¡± Shao Gubei muttered to himself for a while.. I¡¯m the one who let her down in this matter! I¡¯ll go talk to her!¡± Chapter 1858 - Chapter 1858: Will you always be by my side? Chapter 1858: Will you always be by my side? Translator: 549690339 If Ziehen had not been thinking about her, he could have won this lawsuit, but in the end! he had ruined her stardom! ¡°Why are you the one who¡¯s sorry? If she was more obedient, she wouldn¡¯t have played by the unspoken rules!¡± The Secretary added. ¡°You should stop talking!¡± The assistant poked the talkative her. ¡°Alright, alright!¡± The Secretary glanced at the assistant unhappily, you men can discuss it. I¡¯m leaving! Boss, don¡¯t forget the time when you¡¯re on a date tonight!¡± The Secretary did not forget to remind him. ¡°En! 1 will remember!¡± She would never forget such an important date. ¡°Help me prepare the car, I¡¯m going to see her!¡± ¡°Good!¡± Then, the two of them left the office in a hurry. Soon, the car drove into the English manor and stopped. As soon as she entered the mysterious door, she heard hysterical cries from inside, wuwuwu, what happened to Qianqian? Didn¡¯t he say he would win? I am really innocent! I¡¯m innocent, why doesn¡¯t anyone believe me? I want to continue being a star, 1 want to continue acting in movies! Wuwuwuwuwu, get Kubei to come and tell me, he is the boss, he is my boyfriend, he will help me! Let him take a walk.¡± Shao Gubei walked over, his heart feeling a little bitter. He didn¡¯t know if she was innocent in the past, but this time, she really had no choice but to be forced into the unspoken rules! I¡¯m sorry, Yingluo. he stood on the sofa and apologized in a low voice. The moment Cheng Xinxue saw him, her eyes became even more misty as she cried even harder. She threw her small body into his embrace. Kubei, you said before that you would help me, Xuxu, why doesn¡¯t anyone believe me!! Xue ¡®er, don¡¯t cry!! Shao Gubei patted her back gently to comfort her. He was really sorry about this case! Cheng Xinxue buried herself in his arms and started to cry. After crying for a long time, her emotions finally calmed down a little. Her small hand held his large palm tightly, their fingers intertwined. As for him, he just let her hold him in a daze, but his fingers were very, very stiff. Kubei, Chenchen, and the others said that they want me to quit the entertainment industry, Chenchen! Cheng Xinxue sobbed as she buried herself in his arms. Xue ¡®er! Shao Gubei¡¯s deep voice called out to her. actually, the entertainment industry is more complicated than any other work industry, isn¡¯t it? Actually, it¡¯s not impossible to quit and do something else!¡± He also wanted her to settle down, at least she wouldn¡¯t have to live under the pressure of public opinion every day! To her, it might not be a bad thing! ¡°I don¡¯t want to! I don¡¯t want to!¡± Cheng Xinxue shook her head, tears welling up in her eyes. ¡°Why not?¡± Shao Gubei frowned. other than singing and acting, I don¡¯t know anything. I don¡¯t know anything, Yingluo. ¡°We can learn slowly if we don¡¯t know how to. At least we don¡¯t have to be as tired as we are now! He wouldn¡¯t have to suffer the pressure of public opinion every day! Xue ¡®er, think about it. You¡¯ll have to wait at least two to three years for your debut. You can only come out after the public opinion has subsided,¡± Shao Gubei patiently persuaded her. Cheng Xinxue blinked her watery eyes, as if she was a little moved. Kubei, 1 told you that I would quit the entertainment industry for you, Qianqian. Will you always be with me?? ¡± Her eyes were filled with sincerity and anticipation. Shao Gubei froze. He pulled his hand out of her grasp and pushed her petite body away from his embrace. He looked at her deeply and shook his head.. Xue ¡®er, it¡¯s impossible between us!! I have my own life now, so you should learn to live the life that truly belongs to you! 1 can¡¯t always be with you!¡± Chapter 1859 - Chapter 1859: It is no longer possible between us! Chapter 1859: It is no longer possible between us! Translator: 549690339 ¡°No, don¡¯t! I don¡¯t care! 1 don¡¯t care about qinhuang or Kubei, I have nothing left, you¡¯re the only one left! Don¡¯t leave me, if Kubei and Xiao Xiao don¡¯t even want you, I¡¯m really going to die!¡± Cheng Xinxue began to act shamelessly, crying and burrowing into his arms. The assistant at the side felt a headache coming on. He really doubted whether it was a good or bad thing to ask the boss to come over just now! Cheng Xinxue, I¡¯ve already made myself clear to you!! Shao Gubei was obviously a little angry. In fact, his patience had always been limited! Even if he owed her this time, he did not intend to use his entire life to pay for it! Because he really didn¡¯t love her anymore, and there was no way he could pretend to love her! He placed his hand on her shoulder and looked at her in a daze. Xue ¡®er, look at me. You don¡¯t love me at all. You¡¯re just relying on the past me, but I¡¯m not the past me anymore. I can¡¯t treat you as well as 1 used to! We won¡¯t be happy even if we¡¯re together, do you understand?¡± 1 don¡¯t understand, 1 don¡¯t understand,¡± Cheng Xinxue sobbed as she buried herself in his embrace, her small hands randomly hitting his chest. For a long, long time Cheng Xinxue, who was in his arms, was probably too tired from crying, and finally fell asleep. Shao Gubei felt helpless about her stubbornness. In her dream, she kept crying, and the tears in her eyes kept flowing. She was in a daze. She slept and woke up, woke up and slept again. Every time she could not see him, she would start crying and making a scene. This was why Shao Gubei did not dare to leave her. He didn¡¯t leave the manor until four in the afternoon. He left a note for her with a short line of words. ¡°Xue ¡®er, I already have a woman 1 want to love seriously, so live your life well. It¡¯s impossible between us. Don¡¯t think that death can change anything. At least, death can¡¯t change my mind! I¡¯m sorry!¡± His tone seemed very gentle, but it was full of determination. In other words, even if he died, it would not change his mind! He really didn¡¯t want to live such a forced life anymore. Every time he vowed to seek happiness, he was always held back. In the end, he was the most unfortunate one! He couldn¡¯t be that great and calm anymore! Let¡¯s just do this! He was also! human, but he was only! human. He also wanted to pursue the happiness that belonged to him! When he reached the company, it was almost time to get off work. He casually packed his documents, tidied his clothes, and was ready to go out. The anticipation in his heart made his entire heart thump non-stop. ¡°Wow, boss Shao, you¡¯re so handsome today! We¡¯ll definitely succeed!¡± The Secretary had just packed up her things and was about to leave when she bumped into Shao Gubei, who was walking out from the front. She could not help but praise him. ¡°Good! If you succeed, I¡¯ll raise your salary!¡± Shao Gubei seemed to have more confidence after hearing her words. ¡°Waa! Thank you, boss, and remember to bring the roses!¡± ¡°I know!¡± Shao Gubei responded and walked out of the lobby. He hurriedly entered the elevator and ran straight to the flower shop after he left the company. After a while of careful selection in the florist, he finally decided on 999 white roses. White represented purity. The Rose represents love. 999, represents forever! It was just right! ¡°Take care, Sir!¡± ¡°Thank you!¡± After paying, she walked out of the flower shop with the large bouquet of roses.. Chapter 1860 - Chapter 1860: Three wishes Chapter 1860: Three wishes Translator: 549690339 Looking at the delicate, beautiful, and pure white roses in his arms, his sexy lips unconsciously curved into a smile. The little one would probably be conflicted again when she saw this. Where should she put such a big bouquet of flowers? If she dared to throw it away, he would definitely smash her head without any pity! As he thought of this, Shao Gubei seemed to have seen her reaction clearly. He could not help but smile. It wasn¡¯t even six 0 ¡®clock yet, and he was only a few steps away from Huangxing Square. He touched his pocket and wanted to call the little guy to remind her, but he realized that his pocket was empty. He actually forgot to bring his phone! He had probably lost the company! At first, he thought that it was fine since he had forgotten to bring it. But then he remembered that Huangxing Square was so big, and the flow of people was almost the highest at 7 o ¡®clock. It was common for two people to get lost, let alone find someone! At that moment, he was a little annoyed. Why didn¡¯t he give a more specific address? After calculating the time, he could probably make it back by making a round trip from the company. Therefore, he hurriedly drove to the company. In fact, he was a little worried that the little guy was waiting there, but he couldn¡¯t find her after a long time. The little guy was so angry that he left directly! His plan would be ruined! More importantly, he was worried that the little fellow would not come! Perhaps, for someone like her who wasn¡¯t very smart, he would need to call her from time to time to remind her and occasionally scare her. Maybe it would be of some use! *** Siyi, who was at home, seemed a little absentminded. Staring at the cake in front of her and the table full of food, Siyi seemed to be in a daze. The surprise and happiness on her face in the past were not seen at all. All of this caused Yan si ¡®er to worry. ¡°One by one.¡± There was no response. ¡°One by one.¡± There was still no answer, and his eyes were still dull and unfocused. ¡°One one!¡± Yan si ¡®er¡¯s tone became a little more serious. Siyi was shocked and suddenly came back to her senses. ¡°Eh? Sister, what¡¯s wrong with Yingluo?¡± Siyi looked at her sister with a confused expression. Yan si ¡®er furrowed her brows and looked at her in confusion. Yiyi, what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Are you not happy on your birthday? I¡¯ve been feeling that you¡¯ve been a little absent-minded recently!¡± ¡°Ah? No, no, no! I¡¯m very happy!¡± Si Yi forced a smile, her eyes glancing at the clock on the wall from time to time. It was already half-past six! There was only half an hour left to the time he had agreed to meet, Yingluo. Her cell phone had never rang either! ¡°Alright then! Yiyi, come, birthday boy, quickly make a wish!¡± ¡°A wish?¡± Siyi looked at the 19 candles on the cake in confusion, and hope rose in her heart. sister, can I make three wishes?¡± Siyi looked at her smiling sister and asked. In the past, she only had one wish! That was to wish her and her sister happiness! Yan si ¡®er was stunned for a moment. Then, she chuckled and said,¡± we¡¯ve grown up, Yiyi. Our wishes have also increased!! En, you can make three wishes, but you have to say your first wish!¡± good Zhenzhen. si Yi nodded happily. Siyi put her hands together, closed her eyes, and began to make a wish sincerely,¡± God! Please bless big sister so that she can spend the rest of her life with the man she loves the most!¡± If her sister was happy, she would be happy! Yan si ¡®er looked at her younger sister with a gratified expression, her eyes were completely touched.. Chapter 1861 - Chapter 1861:I hope he is happy. Chapter 1861:I hope he is happy. Translator: 549690339 She would always be the first person Yiyi would think of! After the first wish was completed, Siyi began to Mutter in his heart,¡± ¡°God! Please bless my child, and him, the man I love, to be healthy and happy for the rest of his life!¡± If they were happy, she would be happy too, Yingluo. Especially their children, they must be healthy and happy! The third wish. ¡°God! Please bless my best friend. 1 hope he will be happy for the rest of his life and find the one in his heart soon!¡± The three wishes were all about other happiness! Because they were the most important people to her. If they were happy, then Siyi would be happy! After making a wish, Siyi opened his eyes. The two of them happily blew out the candles in one breath and began to cut the cake. Siyi¡¯s eyes were still on the clock in the hall from time to time. The minute was already pointing at 10, and there were only ten minutes left until 7. She began to feel anxious. ¡°Here, Yiyi, have some cake!¡± His sister got a piece of cake and handed it to Siyi, who took it in a daze. Looking at the piece of greasy cream cake on the small plate, her stomach churned for no reason. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Yan si ¡®er asked worriedly when she saw Siyi¡¯s face turn pale. Siyi pursed her lips tightly, trying to suppress the uncomfortable feeling in her stomach. After a long time, he finally endured it. She lifted her lips and smiled lightly, it¡¯s fine, Yingluo! ¡°Really?¡± Yan si ¡®er looked at her worriedly. Yiyi, is your stomach not feeling well? Didn¡¯t the doctor say it was nothing serious the last time you visited?¡± ¡°Yup! The doctor said that she¡¯ll be fine after taking some medicine!¡± Siyi put down the cake in her hand, picked up a fruit on the table, and gently took a bite. It was better for her to eat these light fruits now! However, she didn¡¯t realize that she had a special preference for sour things recently, such as sour plums, dates, and yang peaches. Siyi glanced at the clock on the wall and was stunned. It was exactly seven o ¡®clock. The hand that was holding the sour dates stiffened for a second, and she looked at Yan si ¡®er with guilty eyes. ¡°Big sister Yingluo¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°Do you still remember the last time you asked me what I would do if I fell in love with a married man?¡± Yan si ¡®er¡¯s petite body clearly stiffened for a moment, and her small face changed slightly. Her sparkling eyes glanced at Siyi. my Yueyue, I still remember Yueyue. Si Yi was silent for a moment. She raised her eyes and met her sister¡¯s gaze with anticipation, sister, if it were you, what would you do? ¡± Yan si ¡®er was stunned for a moment. She looked at Siyi with a profound gaze and thought for a moment before saying,¡± Yiyi, a married man doesn¡¯t mean that he¡¯s a happy man. If his marriage is only a burden to him and only brings him pain, I think I¡¯ll keep waiting until he¡¯s out of this sea of suffering! Just like that man, because she loved him, she was willing to wait and wait, Yingluo. Until the day he got divorced! Si Yixuan was stunned for a moment. A complicated look flashed in her eyes, and her heart trembled for a second. A marriage was only a burden and only pain for him. That¡¯s right! Who had ever asked him how he felt? who had ever cared about his feelings? Even she didn¡¯t have any! If she loved him and he was in pain, did that mean she had the right to save him? As he thought of this, he jumped up from his chair with a ¡°bang.¡± ¡°Sister, I¡¯m going out for a while, Yingluo..¡± Chapter 1862 - Chapter 1862: Are you in love? Chapter 1862: Are you in love? Translator: 549690339 Yiyi, Zhenzhen. Yan si ¡®er called out to Siyi, who was running towards the door. Siyi paused and turned around to look at her in confusion. ¡°Are you in love?¡± Siyi was stunned for a moment, and her little face changed slightly. Suddenly, she quickly raised a beautiful smile, sister, I¡¯ll tell you if I¡¯m in love when I come back! I¡¯ll ask if you want to be with me tonight!¡± After she finished speaking, she didn¡¯t forget to wink at Yan si ¡®er with her large, watery eyes. ¡°Alright!¡± Yan si ¡®er nodded. Yiyi, all the best!! ¡°Thank you, sis! ¡°Bye-bye, Yingluo.¡± After saying that, she ran out of the door without looking back. Looking at her back as she left, Yan si ¡®er could only helplessly smile bitterly. It seemed like this little fellow had really grown up! This was probably the first time in 19 years that she did not have him to spend the night with! However, it didn¡¯t matter as long as the little guy was happy! Si Yi ran out of the house and quickly ran to Huangxing Square. There was only one thought in her mind right now, and that was to quickly meet that man and tell him that she had decided to wait for him! Because she loved him, Hanhan. And the baby in her stomach, Yingying. She wanted to tell him too! No matter what the outcome was, the child was his, so he had the right to know! She called him on the way, but because she was late, Siyi was worried that the guy would get angry and leave first, so in order to avoid that kind of idiotic thing from happening, Siyi called him first, but no one picked up after a long time. Siyi didn¡¯t pay much attention to it, thinking that he was probably busy. She quickly took a taxi and rushed directly to Huangxing Square. There were really many people in the square. Siyi couldn¡¯t help but look around, but she couldn¡¯t find the figure she wanted. But it didn¡¯t matter, she would wait! She was waiting for him to come and find her! He had said that he would see her at Huangxing Square at seven o ¡®clock! On the other hand, when Shao Gubei returned to the company, everyone had already left work. The company was empty and somewhat desolate. Looking at the time, it was only 6:30. He still had half an hour to rush to Huangxing Square. He must not be late! She rushed into the president¡¯s elevator, pressed the button for the 26th floor, and the elevator went straight up. The numbers slowly jumped. 17,18 22 Suddenly rustling With a ¡± Dong¡± sound, the elevator suddenly stopped. The next moment, the emergency light in the elevator flashed without warning. Shao Gubei was stunned for a moment, but he came back to his senses in the next moment. ¡°F * ck!¡± With an angry growl, he punched the elevator door. Motherf * cker! The elevator had malfunctioned! Was there a mistake? why did he have to pick this time of all times to have a problem? Dong Dong Dong ¡­ Is anyone there, Yingluo? ¡± is there anyone outside?! Dong Dong Dong ¡­ Is there anyone outside?! ¡°Is there anyone! Open the door, Yingluo!¡± Shao Gubei roared again and again, his large palms slamming against the elevator¡¯s steel door with all his might, as if he could not wait to use his fists to smash the door open. His fingers kept pressing the alarm, but still, no one answered. ¡°Motherf * cker!¡± Shao Gubei angrily kicked the elevator door, venting the pent-up frustration in his heart. She ran her fingers through her slightly messy hair and looked down at the clock on her wrist anxiously. F * ck! It was 6:40! He tugged at the tie around his chest in extreme annoyance, appearing extremely anxious and restless. He didn¡¯t have his phone in his pocket, so even if he wanted to get help, there was no way! She recommended her best friend¡¯s American article,¡±anxious husband, you¡¯re going to be hot!¡± My dear friends, please support me.. Chapter 1863 - Chapter 1863: He failed to keep his promise. Chapter 1863: He failed to keep his promise. Translator: 549690339 open the door-open the door!!! ¡°Open the door! Is there anyone outside?¡± He shouted angrily again and again, his big fists punching the elevator door madly. However, all he got in return was silence. There wasn¡¯t even a ghostly shadow outside, much less anyone! Time passed by, minute by minute. The clock also pointed to seven o ¡®clock sharp. The minutes slowly passed by the number 12, and then passed through 3,6, and Shao Gubei sat dejectedly in the enclosed elevator. His messy hair was scattered on his forehead, and he looked slightly dispirited. The tie around his neck was loose, and the buttons on his shirt were also loose. His aura was dispirited and tired, but his charm was still there. Her ink-stained charming eyes were dark and lightless. Blood dripped from her clenched fist from time to time, falling to the ground and forming circles of dazzling blood. However, he looked dejected! It had been an hour since he had agreed to meet her. He had failed to keep his promise! His dim eyes looked at the tightly closed elevator door in desolation. After a long time, he retracted his gaze. Seven o ¡®clock, Huangxing Square, see you there! Would the little guy be waiting for him there? Would they really not leave until they saw each other? Time passed by, minute by minute. Siyi nestled in the resting chair, looking at the bustling crowd in shock, her little hand randomly drawing on the chair. Yes, xiaobeibei, the president, was late for half an hour, so he ran five laps around the square! Time flew between his fingers. Xiao Beibei¡¯s CEO was an hour and a half late, so he had to run ten laps around the square! Wow, 15 laps, that¡¯s a lot. Will he be okay? Two hours late, 20 laps Yingluo Three hours, 30 laps Siyi looked at the time on her phone and a text message popped up. It was Gong Mingyu¡¯s congratulatory message. It was already ten 0 ¡®clock! However, there was still no news of that man, much less his phone number. ¡°If you don¡¯t call me, I¡¯m going to call you!¡± Siyi stared at the ¡¯ Yiyi the cutest and most handsome man bei¡¯ on the phone for a long time. Her eyes were fixed, as if she was making up her mind. Would she disturb him if she called him? He must have been busy with something important, so he didn¡¯t make it in time, right? However, Siyi pouted and mumbled,¡± uncle Shao, don¡¯t think that 1 don¡¯t have! temper just because I have! good temper! You¡¯re already three hours late! Besides, it was very cold outside! It looks like it¡¯s going to rain soon! If you don¡¯t come, I¡¯ll be drenched!¡± Siyi mumbled to herself and looked up at the dark sky. It really seemed like it was going to rain! It can¡¯t be that bad, right? There were fewer and fewer people in the square. Her birthday was less than two hours away! Siyi sighed in a low voice. i¡¯ll call you, if you don¡¯t pick up i¡¯ll really leave! She pressed the green button and dialed his number again. Siyi¡¯s hand holding the phone tightened slightly, and her heart inexplicably tightened. ¡°Hello, Yingluo.¡± Suddenly, the busy tone on the phone stopped, and the call was picked up. A quiet female voice suddenly sounded from the other end of the phone. Siyi was stunned for a moment, and for a moment, his voice was stuck in his throat. ¡°Hello?¡± The voice on the other end sounded familiar. ¡°Is it Qianqian Siyi?¡± Siyi suddenly froze, and her thoughts went blank for a moment before she came back to her senses., it¡¯s Yingluo, it¡¯s me! Yingluo, you¡¯re big sister Xue ¡®er?¡± Chapter 1864 - Chapter 1864: Stop pestering him. Chapter 1864: Stop pestering him. Translator: 549690339 Her small hands trembled slightly, and her heart clenched. Why was she the one on the phone? ¡°Siyi, you¡¯re looking for Kubei?¡± Cheng Xinxue asked her again, her voice clearly carrying a hint of fatigue. ¡°Uh, it¡¯s Yingluo! can 1 hear him on the phone? ¡± Siyi stammered, and she could feel her voice trembling. As she said that, a drop of rain fell and hit the back of her hand. It was a little cold. Fortunately, the rain was not heavy. ¡°Answer the phone?¡± On the other end, Cheng Xinxue seemed to be a little unhappy. ¡°Wait, he just fell asleep! I¡¯ll help you call him!¡± After Cheng jinxue finished speaking, she seemed to pull the phone away a little. ¡°Kubei, How dare you? Do you want to answer a call first, Wu Yuyu, don¡¯t Yuyu, don¡¯t move!¡± Cheng Xinxue¡¯s coquettish voice could be faintly heard from the other end of the phone, mixed with a bit of flattery. ¡°Kubei, answer the phone first! It¡¯s so itchy! You¡¯re so bad! Don¡¯t touch me!¡± The sounds were more and more ecstatic, from time to time with a bit of harsh moans, making Siyi¡¯s heart feel as if it was soaked in the winter snow. It made her feel cold from head to toe! Her chest felt as if it was being strangled by a steel wire. Even though she did not see what was going on at the other end, she could guess what Yingluo was doing. Her eyes unconsciously reddened, and tears kept rolling in them, sparkling. Her nose was sour, and she couldn¡¯t help but sniffle. So this was the nineteen-year-old present he had given her! Siyi¡¯s little hand trembled. She was about to move her phone away and press the hang up button to give them some quiet space. Suddenly, Cheng Xinxue spoke again. ¡°Siyi, Siyi? Are you still there?¡± Siyi froze for a moment, and her little face turned a little pale. 1 ran ran, I¡¯m still here! ¡°Don¡¯t move! ¡°Have a good sleep,¡± Cheng Xinxue suddenly said. Siyi¡¯s heart tightened for no reason. He seemed to be disobedient again. In an instant, Siyi felt that her face was a little wet. She reached out to touch it, and water droplets slid down her cheeks. Is it raining? She looked up at the sky. The rain was still falling, but it was not enough to wet her entire face. So, she was crying, Yingluo. Her words suddenly made her think of him many nights ago! Every time he slept, he would be extremely restless, causing her to complain again and again. Many times, she would kick her out of the bed exaggeratedly. In the end, when she woke up the next morning, he would be so angry that he would grab her and beat her up! Of course, although it was said to be a brutal beating, the strength was actually very light. It was just that the momentum was frightening! But, it felt good, Were they the same now? ¡°Siyi, are you listening?¡± Cheng Xinxue seemed to have felt her wandering mind. ¡°All? I¡¯m daydreaming, I¡¯m daydreaming,¡± Siyi replied to her with a choked voice, pulling back his painful thoughts. Tears stained her cheeks and could not be stopped. Her heart was tugging at her, so much so that she could not breathe! ¡°Siyi, I hope you won¡¯t call Kubei so casually in the future, okay?¡± On the other end of the line, Cheng jinxue¡¯s tone didn¡¯t seem to have a trace of blame, but only endless helplessness. She let out a low sigh. Kubei is going to get a divorce very soon, and he said that he would immediately register our marriage after the divorce. Yueyue, I¡¯m already carrying his child, so Yueyue, I hope that you can keep your distance from him! 1 know that you¡¯re his mistress, but I don¡¯t know how much money it is. But Siyi, you¡¯re still young, just a child. This kind of thing won¡¯t do you any good! If you want money, I can give it to you! Can you stop pestering him?¡± At the end of her speech, Cheng Xinxue was on the verge of tears.. Chapter 1865 - Chapter 1865: See you later Chapter 1865: See you later Translator: 549690339 In an instant, it was like a bomb on the battlefield, boom-¡± it suddenly exploded in his mind, and his mind went blank. Siyi¡¯s hand holding the phone was a little numb, and her fingers were frighteningly pale, which contrasted with her pale face. After we get divorced, immediately register our marriage, Yingluo. She¡¯s already pregnant with his child, Yingluo. The mistress he raised with his wallet! Siyi had to admit that every word and sentence she said was like a sharp knife in her heart, knife by knife, ruthlessly stabbing her heart, and blood flowed like a stream. ¡°Siyi, Siyi? Are you still listening?¡± On the other end, he called her again. Siyi was stunned for a moment, sister Xue ¡®er, I still have something to do. 1¡¯11 hang up first! As soon as he finished speaking, his stiff fingers pressed the power off button without mercy. She didn¡¯t know what else that woman wanted to say, or how she wanted to show off their happiness in front of her. She didn¡¯t want to hear it anymore, Yingluo. She probably really didn¡¯t have the courage to listen to it! Her small body was curled up on the resting chair, and her empty eyes looked at the ground in a daze, unable to find a trace of focus. Only tears, accompanied by the pattering of the rain, fell down little by little, fell on the ground, and broke into pieces. Just like her glass-like heart, it was heavy. In an instant, the ground was covered in broken pieces! Seven o ¡®clock in the evening, Huangxing Square, see you there! It was one and a half hours to 12! *** In the elevator, Shao Gubei was still struggling in the enclosed space. Time passed by slowly. He was already late for nearly four hours! In less than two hours, her birthday would be over, Yingluo. Thinking of this, Shao Gubei became even more anxious. If the little one was smart, she would not have waited for him in the square like an idiot. However, she had always been a brainless person, so if she went, she would definitely wait for him until he arrived! F! ck your mother! see you there! Shao Gubei madly pounded on the elevator door and screamed hysterically,¡± open the door! Damn it, is there anyone outside!¡± His vocal cords were completely hoarse, and his throat was in so much pain that it felt like it was being cut by a fire. No matter how hard he shouted, there was still silence outside the elevator, and the elevator door was still tightly closed! Time flew by. The clock was slowly approaching 12 o ¡®clock. In the elevator, his voice became lower and lower. In the end, he was almost unable to speak. On the back of his hand, blood was still dripping down. There was a moment when he almost gave up on Yingying. Time was running out! There¡¯s only half an hour left, Yingluo. Dong, Dong, Dong¡­ suddenly, there was a knocking sound outside the elevator door. Shao Gubei could not help but be stunned. ¡°Is there someone inside? Is there anyone there?¡± A slightly hoarse voice of an old man could be heard from outside. Shao Gubei suddenly came back to his senses. It was the old man who was guarding the building. It was almost 12 o ¡®clock, and he had come to check the company¡¯s door lock and other things before going to bed. ¡°Uncle yang, the elevator is broken. I¡¯m trapped inside! can I trouble you to call someone over to fix my Kasaya? ¡± Shao Gubei shouted loudly as he knocked on the elevator door. ¡°Is President Yan inside? Are you alright?¡± I¡¯m so glad to trouble uncle yang. Sorry for the trouble!! ¡°Good! Just you wait, it might take a little longer, Yingying.¡± ¡°Good Yingluo..¡± Chapter 1866 - Chapter 1866: Waiting for him Chapter 1866: Waiting for him Translator: 549690339 In an instant, Shao Gubei relaxed. However, when he looked at the watch on his wrist, he could not help but sigh. It seemed like he couldn¡¯t make it in time! However, the little fellow should understand him, right? Sigh, it seemed like he had to think of a good way to make amends! On Huangxing Square- Siyi had been sitting in the chair foolishly, waiting for 12 o ¡®clock. Actually, she did not know what she was waiting for. She knew that the man would never come, but she still wanted to stay here and enjoy herself. Stay until 12 o ¡®clock Her birthday was over! The pattering rain dyed her face, making it a little cold. It was so cold that her heart froze as well! The clock pointed to 12 o ¡®clock, and the quartz clock in Huangxing Square rang. ¡°Thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump!¡± It was exactly 12 o ¡®clock, and there were 12 clattering sounds. Every sound was like a heavy hammer, ruthlessly pounding on Siyi¡¯s heart, making her feel breathless. In her eyes, tears flowed endlessly. She stood up in a daze and realized that her limbs were already numb. But it didn¡¯t matter, the numbness would always get better, just like the pain in the heart! Dragging her heavy body, she walked back home step by step. In the dark night, other than fatigue, mental fatigue, and physical fatigue, there was no trace of panic or fear. It turned out that when one¡¯s heart ached, there was no other feeling other than pain! ** Shao Gubei, who was in the elevator, was rescued an hour and a half later. As soon as he stepped out of the elevator, uncle yang, who was guarding the building, and the repairmen were all shocked by Shao Gubei¡¯s dejected appearance. Shao Gubei thanked her profusely and rushed straight to the 26th floor. He entered the office and hurriedly dialed the familiar phone number. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, the number you have dialed is unavailable. Please call Xuxu again later.¡± He had turned off his phone! The little fellow was angry! Shao Gubei quickly hung up the phone. He searched the office for a long time, but he could not find his phone. Forget it, I¡¯ll come back tomorrow! He picked up the car keys on the table and ran downstairs. Perhaps, that little idiot was still waiting for him in Huangxing Square! It was only when he left the company that he realized it was raining! ¡°sx hit!!¡± Shao Gubei could not help but curse in a low voice. If the little fellow were to wait there like an idiot, he would definitely give her a good scolding. After getting in the car, he stepped on the accelerator and headed straight for Huangxing Square. When he arrived at Huangxing Square, there was almost no one in the square. The rain was getting heavier and heavier. Shao Gubei ran one round around the entire square, panting heavily. He did not see any trace of the little guy. His disappointed heart felt comforted. Fortunately, the little guy knew to go home! However, it was a little awkward. He lifted his lips and smiled desolatedly. It was obvious that the little guy was angry, and he was probably really angry! He looked at the time and saw that it was already two in the morning. He looked around the square again worriedly. After confirming that the little fellow was not around, Shao Gubei dragged his tired body away. Siyi didn¡¯t know how she got home. She only knew that when she got home, she was wet all over. There was not a trace of blood on her cold cheeks. They were wet from the water droplets, but it was unknown whether it was tears or the rain. She entered the bathroom in a daze, took a shower, and went back to bed. Her mind was in a mess, and she felt as if something was constantly moving back and forth in her mind. She was so tired and in pain! Chapter 1867 - Chapter 1867: She suddenly disappeared. Chapter 1867: She suddenly disappeared. Translator: 549690339 well register our marriage immediately after we get divorced. Besides, I¡¯m already carrying his child in my stomach! Wanwan! All of these words seemed to have announced the death of the child in her stomach in an instant. His eyes were empty. A teardrop gently rolled down the corner of her eye. Her small hands devoutly held her little belly, which had yet to swell up. Her heart, followed by her small hands, trembled. Her little darling, the happy an family Xuxu in her stomach. Time, less than a month. However, when he came out one day, what could he, who was only nineteen, give her? Was it happiness? Or was it happiness? None of them! Without a complete family, how could there be happiness? Siyi¡¯s eyes were wet with tears and she gently closed them. He would be fine when he opened his eyes tomorrow! The next day- When Yan si ¡®er got up and went to Siyi¡¯s room, her room was already empty. She actually left so early! Shao Gubei had called si Yi many times, but si Yi¡¯s phone was always off. In the end, she really had no other choice. She got her Secretary to make a call to Siyi¡¯s house. In the end, Yan sier picked up and said that Siyi had left early in the morning. As for where she had gone, even she didn¡¯t know. The few of them started to panic. It was the first time that no one knew about Siyi¡¯s schedule! Later on, Shao Gubei called Gong Mingyu to ask about it, but Gong Mingyu did not know either. He even kept complaining that Siyi was unkind, saying that the guy had turned off his phone before he could even receive all 24 of his well-wishes! Just as he hung up, Shao Gubei¡¯s phone rang. It was Cheng Xinxue, who said that she had the phone. Shao Gubei could not help but feel flustered for a second. He had an inexplicable feeling of uneasiness. ¡°Xue ¡®er, did Yiyi call me yesterday?¡± ¡°Eh? Did 1? 1 didn¡¯t read it! Oh, there seemed to be two missed calls! I fell asleep last night, so I didn¡¯t pick it up!¡± Cheng Xinxue seemed to be looking through his phone as she replied. ¡°Oh! Alright, I got it! Thank you!¡± Very quickly, Shao Gubei hung up the phone and immediately asked his assistant to help him retrieve it. He didn¡¯t want to have too much to do with Cheng Xinxue! It was better to avoid it as much as possible! She didn¡¯t know why, but after not hearing from the little guy for a whole day, she felt a little flustered. There was an inexplicable uncomfortable feeling, but she couldn¡¯t tell where it was. It was just a strange feeling lingering in her heart. From time to time, it would tug at her heart. It was a little painful and a little stuffy. In the hospital- Siyi¡¯s pale face was waiting in the rest area. It¡¯ll be very soon, Yingluo. It would be her turn soon! ¡°Number 15, Yan Siyi!¡± As soon as the nurse finished speaking, Siyi couldn¡¯t help but shiver. She held her breath for a second, and her hand holding the number plate trembled. Her eyes were red like a rabbit¡¯s, and her face was ashen, without a trace of blood. She shuffled her feet and slowly made her way into the operating room. Yan Siyi, please hurry up!! The nurse urged. A tear fell from her eye. She placed her hand on the door of the operating room, and her heart instantly turned cold. Pushing open the door, it was as if they had entered the depths of hell.. The inside was filled with a gloomy and terrifying aura, making Siyi suddenly feel breathless! Chapter 1868 - Chapter 1868: Does the baby hurt? Chapter 1868: Does the baby hurt? Translator: 549690339 ¡°Lie down!¡± The doctor¡¯s cold voice rang in her ears. Siyi trembled and lay down on the cold operating table in a daze. His empty eyes stared at the cold machine. His breathing became extremely irregular, and tears flowed down his face uncontrollably. Her heart was in so much pain. It was as if he was about to be torn apart by something. In the end, Siyi lay on the cold operating table and couldn¡¯t help but whimper. The doctor at the side seemed to be moved. ¡°Miss, if you really can¡¯t bear to abort it, then just give birth to it! I can¡¯t just cry like this!¡± Siyi sniffled and stared at the pale ceiling with red, misty eyes. ¡°Doctor, can I keep the baby?¡± Her voice trembled as she asked the doctor in a low voice, but it also seemed like she was asking herself. Tears flowed down her face uncontrollably. doctor, I just turned 19 yesterday. Can 1 take care of him well, Yingluo? ¡± si Yi muttered in a low voice, his eyes misty with tears. Obviously, the doctor beside him was also stunned for a moment, and his expression changed slightly. Perhaps, in her eyes, it was indeed incomprehensible for a nineteen-year-old to be a mother of a child! Siyi pursed her lips and smiled, but her smile was full of bitterness, a kind of bitterness that was not suitable for a nineteen-year-old girl. the child¡¯s father is a man with a family. Even if Hanhan is divorced, he¡¯s going to marry his lover, and 1, Hanhan, am just a mistress, Hanhan. ¡°I don¡¯t have a daddy, Yingluo.¡± Siyi mumbled to himself, speaking softly, almost unable to speak. After a long time, she gently closed her eyes, and tears fell from her eyes. ¡°The baby won¡¯t be happy, Yingluo.¡± Siyi mumbled in a low voice as if she was talking to herself, but it also seemed like she was talking to the baby in her stomach. The doctor didn¡¯t say anything more. He looked deeply at the little girl in pain on the bed and opened the cold instrument on the operating table. ¡°Raise your legs and spread them apart!¡± The doctor ordered while helping Siyi. The screen showed the little guy in her stomach. It was blurry and didn¡¯t have a human shape, but it made Siyi¡¯s whole body hurt. People said that mother and son were connected by heart. No wonder! The baby was in pain, so she was in pain too! It¡¯s because I know that mommy doesn¡¯t want me anymore and I cried! So, she cried too, Yingying. It hurts so much, Yingluo. The operation had not started yet, but she felt as if her whole body was starting to suffocate and in unbearable pain. Even breathing hurt. Her small hand gently landed on her lower abdomen, trembling slightly. There was an indescribable feeling in her heart! He only knew that it hurt, it hurt! The feeling of heartbreak! doctor! Siyi called out to the doctor a second before the operation. The mist was empty. She looked at the angel in white in front of her in a daze and choked, doctor, does Baby Baby Qianqian hurt? ¡± The doctor was stunned for a moment, and a trace of emotion flashed across his expressionless face. He pursed his lips and nodded slightly, maybe it¡¯ll hurt, Yingluo. How could it not hurt? He was also a living life! It had flesh and blood, a heart and a lung! Si Yi¡¯s hand that was holding the operating table trembled violently, and her fingers were shockingly pale. The paleness of her paleness made the doctor beside her stiffen. Si Yi¡¯s frozen body climbed down from the operating table with difficulty. Her small body almost fell on the cold floor. Fortunately, the doctor reacted in time and helped her up.. Chapter 1869 - Chapter 1869: Car accident Chapter 1869: Car accident Translator: 549690339 ¡°Thank you, Wanwan. Thank you, Wanwan.¡± Siyi sobbed and apologized in a low voice. Then, without saying anything else, she staggered out of the operating room with tears in her eyes and a smile on her lips. Baby She couldn¡¯t bear to let him be in pain! As if he was holding a rare treasure, he gently held his belly that had not yet bulged out and walked out of the hospital. Baby, even without daddy, we can still live happily because we have each other, just like mommy has an older sister. That was enough, right? We can still be happy and blissful! Baby, mommy loves you! Even if mommy is still very young and doesn¡¯t know how to take care of you, it¡¯s okay. Mommy can learn slowly and slowly understand Yingluo. Siyi walked out of the hospital with a pale face and a faint smile. He crossed the road and took a public car home. His long legs had just taken a step when he staggered. Suddenly, a gust of wind blew past, and Siyi felt as if something had ruthlessly brushed past her small body. It was so painful¡­ ah-¡± a shrill scream suddenly sounded, accompanied by the frightened screams of the passers-by. ¡°Heavens! A car accident!¡± ¡°Oh my God, it¡¯s all blood, it¡¯s all blood, 120! Emergency, emergency!¡± ¡°That girl is bleeding a lot, Yingluo.¡± ¡°So much blood!¡± The moment before he fainted, Siyi only knew that he had lost a lot of blood. His lower body was completely wet! It was as if her soul had been sucked out of her heart in an instant. Her body was in a state of rustling, as if the most important thing in her was slowly, bit by bit, slipping away. In the end, they all turned into pools of blood! It hurts, it hurts ¡­ Baby, do you know? Mommy really loves you, Yingluo. Mommy can¡¯t bear to part with you! Will you also miss mommy? Baby, do you know? Mommy actually loved her mommy very much, but mommy¡¯s mommy had already left. She left her and Auntie a long time ago to go to that quiet world to take a stroll. At that time, mommy and Auntie were actually very, very sad, Xuxu. So, baby, don¡¯t abandon mommy so easily, okay? The tears at the corner of her eyes dissolved into the pool of red blood. The hospital¡¯s emergency siren resounded. get out of the way, get out of the way! the medical staff¡¯s voice rang in his ears. A drop of hot tears fell from the corner of Siyi¡¯s eye, and he completely fainted, no longer feeling anything! She only knew that Yingluo The baby is angry! He abandoned her and left, Huanhuan. The moment Siyi was pushed into the operating theater, the doctor took out Siyi¡¯s phone, turned it on, and dialed the first number in the phone. Shao Gubei looked at the caller ID on his phone, and his tensed heart finally settled down. The corners of his lips unconsciously relaxed a little, and the line of his lips curved up. She pressed the answer button, but before the person on the other end could speak, Shao Gubei spoke first,¡± Hello! I¡¯m sorry! I shouldn¡¯t break my promise, but I can do it.¡± ¡°Hello?¡± The doctor on the other end was stunned for a moment before he spoke. ¡°Who are you?¡± Shao Gubei¡¯s originally hoarse voice became even deeper. ¡°Hello, Sir! This is Xiang ¡®an People¡¯s Hospital. The owner of the phone just got into a car accident and his condition is quite serious.. Can you please come to the hospital as soon as possible?¡± Chapter 1870 - Chapter 1870: She is pregnant. Chapter 1870: She is pregnant. Translator: 549690339 As soon as the doctor finished speaking,¡± beep, beep, beep-¡± the phone was busy. Shao Gubei hung up the phone and ran out of the company, madly rushing straight to the hospital. His muddleheaded mind was blank, and he only had one thought in mind, which was to run to the little fellow¡¯s side! Car accident The situation was quite serious! How could this be? How did she get into a car accident out of nowhere? Shao Gubei¡¯s five fingers that were holding the steering wheel were trembling uncontrollably. His fingers were frighteningly pale, and the veins on the back of his hands were popping out. It was supposed to be an hour¡¯s journey, but Shao Gubei spent almost half an hour to reach the hospital. ¡°Doctor, how is she?¡± Shao Gubei asked the attending doctor anxiously as he paid. Mr. Yan, miss Yan¡¯s life is no longer in danger. It¡¯s just that Wanwan ¡± the doctor paused at the end of his sentence, his expression turning a little ugly. ¡°What is it? Say it!¡± Shao Gubei¡¯s hoarse voice was obviously raised by a few decibels, and his anxiety and worry were evident in his eyes. The doctor lowered his gaze and said sorrowfully,¡± it¡¯s just that we can¡¯t keep the child in miss Yan¡¯s stomach. She has already miscarried Hanhan. a child? a child?? ¡± Shao Gubei¡¯s handsome face instantly turned pale. ¡°Doctor Junjun, you¡¯re saying that she has a child? She¡¯s pregnant?¡± ¡°En! She was almost a month pregnant! Furthermore, miss Yan seems to be still very young. This miscarriage might cause some problems for her future fertility, but we don¡¯t know the exact situation yet!¡± one month pregnant with Qianqian??¡± Shao Gubei could not believe it. He had been a father-to-be for almost a month, but he actually did not know about it! child, child, child, child, child,¡± Shao Gubei muttered in a low voice. His voice was so hoarse that it was a little uncomfortable. The child, Yingluo, was gone! He didn¡¯t even have time to sense the child¡¯s existence before he disappeared. He had abandoned them and left just like that! doctor Hanhan, you just said that it would cause problems for her future fertility. What did Hanhan mean? ¡± Shao Gubei¡¯s eyes were a little empty. His voice was trembling as he asked the doctor worriedly. ¡°Mr. Jin, there¡¯s no definite conclusion yet. 1 just hope that you¡¯re mentally prepared for this! After all, the patient was too young! Of course, this is just a possibility!¡± The doctor explained in a serious tone. Shao Gubei suddenly felt as if something had exploded in his muddled brain. Her heart was so cold that she felt like she was about to suffocate! If the little guy had any problems with his fertility in the future, would he dare to say that it wasn¡¯t his fault? If it wasn¡¯t for him, would she have gotten pregnant so early? At that moment, Shao Gubei had the urge to beat himself to death! He punched the cold wall with his injured fist, venting his anger. It was all his fault. He had only cared about his emotions and his needs. He had never put himself in the little guy¡¯s shoes! She was still so young, how could she stand his torment? ¡°Mr. Jin, don¡¯t be like this! It¡¯s already like this, no matter how much you blame yourself, it¡¯s useless!¡± The doctor advised him kindly. ¡°Doctor Yingluo, is Yingluo¡¯s child really going to be lost?¡± Shao Gubei lowered his head and asked the doctor in a trembling voice. The doctor shook his head and said,¡± I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Jin. We¡¯ve already done our best! Shao Gubei¡¯s entire body stiffened. He raised his dull eyes to look at the doctor, and his eyes turned red. doctor, does she know that she¡¯s pregnant? If you don¡¯t know, can you please not tell her?¡± The doctor was stunned for a moment. After a while, he looked at Shao Gubei meaningfully and sighed, the patient already knows that she¡¯s pregnant. She came to the hospital just now and wanted to have an abortion, but she still came down from the operating table in the end.. I heard from the doctor in the operating room that the patient was crying very hard! Chapter 1871 - Chapter 1871: She is notwilling to wake up. Chapter 1871: She is notwilling to wake up. Translator: 549690339 A miscarried abortion? His dark eyes unconsciously tightened a few times, and his clenched fists trembled uncontrollably. doctor Junjun, are you sure it¡¯s her? ¡± Shao Gubei asked in disbelief. ¡°Of course!¡± The doctor nodded. Shao Gubei froze for a second, and his heart tightened. There was an indescribable dull pain and tension. What¡¯s wrong with this little guy? Are you angry? Or did she give up hope on him? How could such a kind person like her secretly come for an abortion? she would at least come to ask for my opinion, right? Or did she feel that she was really too young to have a child? This fool, what is he thinking? Why didn¡¯t he know anything about it? It turned out that she had so many conflicting thoughts in her mind, but he, who had claimed to love her, had never known anything! This idiot and idiot! ¡°Doctor, can I go and see her now?¡± The doctor gave him a meaningful look, go ahead, but the patient is still in a coma. Try not to disturb her! ¡°Alright, Yingluo, thank you! Doctor!¡± Shao Gubei¡¯s eyes were obscure. He thanked her politely in a low voice and then quickly ran to Siyi¡¯s ward. As he pushed the door open, the pungent smell of disinfectant swept towards him, and his steps became a little heavy. On the bed, a small face as pale as dead ash, without a trace of blood. Her beautiful eyebrows were deeply furrowed, as if she was in so much pain in her sleep. Shao Gubei unconsciously clenched his fists. His heart felt as if it had been twisted into a dead knot. It was so painful that he could not even breathe properly! He took a deep breath and approached her on the bed. Looking at those tightly shut eyes, her heart was completely replaced by regret. If she had not met him from the beginning, she might not be in so much pain now. She was pregnant, had a miscarriage, and had a car accident! This series of pain should not have belonged to a nineteen-year-old girl! His large palm gently touched her small face, and his fingers trembled slightly. It was so cold. It was a feeling of coldness that spread from his heart to his body! Inexplicably, it made him a little panicked. He lowered his head and gently kissed her cold forehead. He whispered in her ear,¡± Yiyi, I¡¯m sorry, Huahua. He held her cold hands tightly and rubbed them gently, trying to pass all his warmth to her. He wanted to warm her up. He wanted her to sense his existence! However, she kept her eyes tightly shut, unwilling to wake up. One hour. Two hours Three hours Five hours Shao Gubei was a little anxious and ran out of the ward to find the doctor. doctor, why hasn¡¯t she woken up after so long?! ¡°Still not awake?¡± The doctor panicked for a second and followed Shao Gubei into the ward. He furrowed his brows and investigated for a long time. Then, he cast a profound look at the anxious Shao Gubei. ¡°Doctor, how is it?¡± ¡°Mr. Jin, may 1 have a word with you?¡± The two of them left the ward one after another. On the bed, a drop of tear rolled down from the corner of her closed eye and fell on the pillow, spreading out. ¡°Doctor, how is she? Why didn¡¯t he wake up after such a long time?¡± Shao Gubei was filled with anxiety. ¡°Mr. Yan, don¡¯t be so anxious. Let me be honest with you. Actually, it¡¯s not that miss Yan can¡¯t wake up, it¡¯s just that she doesn¡¯t want to wake up. Qianqian, I¡¯ll see if you need other family members to come over and take a look. It¡¯s probably because of the miscarriage, I think she can¡¯t accept reality, Yingluo..¡± Chapter 1872 - Chapter 1872: You are a bastard. Chapter 1872: You are a bastard. Translator: 549690339 ¡°Mr. Yan, don¡¯t be so anxious. Let me be honest with you. Actually, it¡¯s not that miss Yan can¡¯t wake up, it¡¯s just that she doesn¡¯t want to wake up. Qianqian, I¡¯ll see if you need other family members to come over and take a look. It¡¯s probably because of the miscarriage, I think she can¡¯t accept reality, Yingluo.¡± Shao Gubei¡¯s anxious face changed slightly. What did the doctor mean? Was she saying that she didn¡¯t want to wake up because of him? Or was it because of the baby¡¯s death? Other family members? Something that could make her feel better? Was it her sister? Shao Gubei looked over from the small window of the ward, and his heart ached. Seeing her like this, the person Yiyi wanted to hide from the most was probably her sister! Who else could make her feel better other than that clown ugly man? With a bitter smile, she dialed Gong Mingyu¡¯s number. Perhaps, he really could do it. Very quickly, Gong Ming rushed to the hospital and asked the doctor about Siyi¡¯s condition. However, he was shocked by the words Siyi said. Pregnant? A miscarriage? He simply couldn¡¯t believe it! She had already experienced a miscarriage at the age of nineteen? He clenched his hands into tight fists. The moment he saw Shao Gubei standing guard outside the door, Gong Mingyu rushed forward without a care for anything else. With a loud bang, he punched the handsome face with his fist. ¡°What the hell did you do to Yiyi? Fuck! Only an idiot like me would believe a beast like you! Damn it, love her, love her! What the hell do you have to love her?¡± Gong Mingyu roared in anger. His eyes were completely red because of his anger. He rushed forward and grabbed Shao Gubei, who he had knocked to the ground. ¡°If you really f * eking loved her, would you have gotten her pregnant? Do you even know how old she is? Ah? Can you get pregnant at nineteen? Can I have a child? Are you still a f * eking human? You¡¯re a beast!¡± Gong Ming cursed madly. In the end, his eyes turned red. On the other hand, Shao Gubei, who was opposite him, simply allowed him to scold and hit him. He did not have any intention of retaliating. Was he right? All correct! If it wasn¡¯t for him, would she need to suffer so much pain now? No need! There was a strong smell of blood on his lips. Shao Gubei reached out his hand and touched it gently. His fingers were slightly cold. It was blood! He¡¯s bleeding, sob sob. However, he did not feel the slightest bit of pain! Shao Gubei leaned against the wall and sat on the cold ground, stupefied. He did not look up at him. His hoarse voice was low as he pleaded with him,¡± go and see her! If you can, try to make her a little happier, Yingying.¡± Gong Mingyu froze for a moment. His blood-red eyes shot him a meaningful glance before he gently pushed the door open and entered the ward. ¡°One by one.¡± He called out to her softly. The sleeping Siyi slowly opened her eyes. Her eyes were glistening with tears, and her obscure eyes were full of pain! ¡°Yiyi, does it hurt?¡± Si Yi pursed his lips and shook his head. No pain, she could no longer feel any pain! Her little hand trembled as she touched her little belly. The feeling of emptiness made her panic, and the tears in her eyes kept flowing down. y-y-y-y-y-y-help me open the door, good Zhenzhen. Gong Ming¡¯s eyes were red as he hurriedly opened the door for her.. Chapter 1873 - Chapter 1873:I can explain. Chapter 1873:I can explain. Translator: 549690339 Outside the door, the man who had been sitting there the whole time, clearly froze the moment the door was pulled open, can you open the windows too, Yingying? ¡± Siyi continued to ask, his voice so soft that it was almost inaudible. Gong Ming quickly opened all the windows. Siyi, who was on the bed, seemed to be able to breathe a little more smoothly. ¡°Yiyi, do you feel better?¡± Gong Ming asked her worriedly. yes, much better. Y-y-thankyou, Qianqian,¡± Siyi turned over slightly and replied softly. This would make her feel that her world was not so dead and heavy, so oppressive. Yu Huanhuan ¡± Siyi buried herself in the quilt, her empty eyes landing on the window sill, watching the little birds that flew away one after another and never came back, tears welling up in her eyes. ¡°En! ¡°I¡¯m in Xuxu.¡± Gong Ming sat down by her bed. baby Xi Xi, will baby never come back again after leaving, Xi Xi?¡± si Yi muttered softly, as if asking him, but also as if asking himself. Outside the door, Shao Gubei¡¯s lonely body became even more stiff, and the blood on the back of his hand began to coagulate. But it was still so painful that it numbed her. It was like his heart! Gong Ming and the referee stood by the bed, not knowing how to answer her for a moment. He clenched his fists even tighter, his breathing paused for a moment, and an unbearable pain came from his chest. can you pour me a glass of water?¡± Siyi asked him softly. I¡¯m thirsty. Her throat felt like it was on fire, burning her and hurting her! ¡°Alright!¡± Gong Mingyu nodded. She walked to the bedside table and picked up the kettle to pour some water. Suddenly, she paused and glanced at the man who had been frozen outside the door. Yiyi, there¡¯s no more water in the kettle. I¡¯ll go outside and get some! Gong Mingyu made up a small lie. She took the kettle and went out. She looked at him on the ground and reminded him worriedly,¡±don¡¯t make her cry, Yingluo.¡± After Kong Mingyu left, Shao Gubei got up and went into the ward. He didn¡¯t close the door because Yiyi said that he needed to keep the door open. On the bed, she was still looking out of the window. It was as if his entrance did not disturb her at all. Shao Gubei walked to the side of the bed gently and sat down on the edge of the bed after a while. He could feel her on the bed stiffen for a second, but she still did not turn to look at him. He reached out to help her tidy up the hair on her forehead and press down the blanket on her body. She still did not look at him and only said softly,¡± thank you, Wanwan. Two words, but they were completely alienating. At that moment, Shao Gubei could only feel a gush of cold air attacking him mercilessly. His body was cold, but his heart was even colder. ¡°Yiyi, I¡¯m sorry, Zhenzhen.¡± His large palm gently held her small hand. The pair of pale hands in his palm trembled slightly, but they did not struggle much. His voice was unusually hoarse, and Si Yi felt an inexplicable pain in his ears. His brows trembled and his pale lips opened, but he did not make a sound. 1 can explain what happened last night, Hanhan,¡± he lowered his eyes and lowered his voice, his large palm caressing the back of her hand lovingly as he muttered softly. Si Yi suddenly stiffened, and her pale little face became even paler. Tears welled up in her eyes, and her heart was tugging so hard that she could barely breathe. ¡°Don¡¯t say Yingluo, okay?¡± Siyi shook her head, tears falling. I don¡¯t want to hear Yingluo.. Chapter 1874 - Chapter 1874: You are injured? Chapter 1874: You are injured? Translator: 549690339 She did not want to hear anything about his woman and his child from him. 50 what if he explained? He really did not come last night! He was indeed at that woman¡¯s place last night! And his relationship with that woman had never ended! And she was just his mistress! No matter how special she was, she was still a mistress raised by a rich man! Shao Gubei froze for a moment. His deep and dark eyes stared at her deeply. His thin lips opened and then closed slightly. His large palm clasped her small hand tightly. There are feelings flowing out of the palm Bit by bit, he entered her heart from his heart! 51 Yi froze for a second, and she almost couldn¡¯t resist his sincerity. She didn¡¯t understand. She was perplexed and confused! How could One Love be given to so many people? Were those feelings really sincere? don¡¯t cry, Yingying. Shao Gubei¡¯s deep voice started, but his voice was still hoarse. ¡°I won¡¯t tell you if you don¡¯t want to hear it now. I¡¯ll tell you when you want to hear it one day!¡± He didn¡¯t want her to cry. Siyi¡¯s pale lips were still tightly closed, and she didn¡¯t speak. His heart was being tugged at, and his voice was hoarse! What¡¯s wrong? Did she catch a cold or something? She was still worried about him out of habit! She gently shook her head, trying to shake off those feelings that she shouldn¡¯t have. ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± Shao Gubei reached out his hand and fixed her restless little head with his large palm, you¡¯re injured, so you can¡¯t move too much! It will pull on the wound!¡± He carefully held her little head and worriedly reminded her. His brows were deep and he seemed to be full of worry. His five fingers gently touched her small face, and a warm feeling slowly spread across her sensitive skin. She reached out and tried to pull his hand away. She would never let herself be consumed by such gentleness and warmth again! No matter how good it was, it would never belong to her! Her small hand covered his large palm and tried to take it off with a little force, but she suddenly felt his hand stiffen a little. She subconsciously flicked her finger and pulled her hand away. Siyi was stunned for a second and felt something cold like water seeping through her palm. He took it down and saw that it was blood! For no reason, Siyi panicked for a second. Her eyes fell on his big palm, and the blood was still oozing out. ¡°Yingluo, you¡¯re injured Yingluo.¡± Worry was clearly written in her eyes, and her voice sounded a little panicked. On the back of his hand, there were many scabs, little by little. From time to time, blood would ooze out of the wounds. wait, I¡¯m dirtying my hands,¡± Shao Gubei quickly retracted his hand and stood up to pick up some tissues from the table. He gently took her little hand and tried to help her wipe her dirty palm clean. ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself! Yingluo, you go stop the bleeding first!¡± Siyi was a little worried. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter!¡± Shao Gubei used a tissue to wipe away the blood that was dripping down and was about to stop. ¡°How can you do this?¡± Siyi was obviously a little angry, and there were a few sparks in her eyes as she stared at him. Her breathing was obviously still weak, but her voice was raised by a few decibels. Shao Gubei was stunned for a moment. He looked at her profoundly and did not say anything. Siyi was a little anxious, thinking that he was not going to disinfect and apply medication. ¡°How can you be fine like this? Siyi¡¯s eyes were fixed on the back of his hand, which was bleeding non-stop, and his heart was almost in his throat. Shao Gubei smiled and nodded.. I¡¯ll go when the ugly man is back! Chapter 1875 - Chapter 1875: Kiss Chapter 1875: Kiss Translator: 549690339 This little fellow was concerned about him, right? He was worried that he would be embarrassed This bit of knowledge made his heart, which had just died, instantly brighten up a little! So it wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t care about him at all! Later on, Gong Ming returned, but he didn¡¯t seem to have any intention of bandaging his wounds. Instead, he stayed by the bed and peeled an Apple as if no one was around. Siyi¡¯s eyes were fixed on the back of Shao Gubei¡¯s hand without blinking. The bleeding had almost stopped, but the scabs were very eye-catching! Gong Mingyu couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and carefully pushed him. Hey! 1¡¯11 do it! Go and take care of your wound first!¡± Shao Gubei glanced at him, then glanced at his own wound indifferently and continued to peel the skin, no need, it¡¯s just a small wound! ¡°Hey! You go! If you don¡¯t go now, Yiyi¡¯s eyes are going to pop out!¡± Shao Gubei was stunned for a moment. He stopped what he was doing and looked at Siyi, who had yet to look away on the bed, with a deep look in his eyes. She tilted her head and looked at the scar on her hand carefully. It really didn¡¯t hurt, but it looked a little scary. Shao Gubei passed the half-peeled apple to Gong Mingyu and reminded him,¡± remember to cut it smaller after you¡¯re done! ¡°I know! Meddlesome!¡± Gong Mingyu replied unhappily. Shao Gubei did not bother with him anymore. He bent over, and his burning eyes had a hint of a smile as he looked at Siyi, who had shifted her gaze away. He pursed his lips and smiled, lowered his head, and gave her a light kiss on the forehead. Siyi, who was on the bed, obviously stiffened. ¡°Hey! What are you doing! If you want to apply the medicine, then go and apply it, but you still dare to tease me. Be careful, I¡¯ll Sue you for obscenity!¡± Gong Ming pretended to be unhappy and pulled him back. Was there a mistake? this guy was deliberately provoking him, a loner, right? Shao Gubei glared at him. I¡¯m kissing the woman I like. It¡¯s none of your business! This sentence made Siyi¡¯s heart tighten. His eyes swept over him, but in the next moment, he quickly looked away. A few traces of sadness flashed through his dim eyes, and finally, he gently closed them. Her heart felt like it was being pricked by needles. ¡°I¡¯ll be back soon!¡± Shao Gubei gently instructed Siyi, who was lying on the bed, and left the ward. Not long after he went out, Siyi, who had closed her eyes and was sleeping lightly, slowly opened them. The lake was sparkling. ¡°Yiyi, 1 just called sister si ¡¯er!¡± Siyi froze for a moment, and her expression changed slightly, my sister, she¡¯s Hanhan. Gong Mingyu shrugged his shoulders and lowered his head to peel an Apple. 1 told her that I took you on a trip and might not be back for a while! Travel? Siyi¡¯s eyes darkened. She had lied to her sister again. She was really becoming more and more evil! ¡°Does sister Yingluo believe it?¡± Siyi asked him softly. Gong Mingyu stopped peeling the Apple and glanced at her with a profound gaze. Then, he lowered his head and continued peeling the Apple, pretending to be casual and answering her softly,¡± sister si ¡®er seems to think that we¡¯re in a relationship, so she believes in my words without a doubt. She even kept telling me to take good care of you and said that you¡¯re introverted and not very good at communicating, so she asked me to be more tolerant! ¡°It¡¯s Yingluo, right?¡± Siyi responded softly, smiled faintly, and murmured,¡±that¡¯s good, Zhenzhen.¡± In fact, she really didn¡¯t dare to let her sister know! If her sister knew about this, she would definitely be extremely worried about her. It was clear that si Yi didn¡¯t care about Gong Ming¡¯s words at all. The speaker had the heart, but the listener didn¡¯t have the heart to mock him.. Chapter 1876 - Chapter 1876:I will stay to accompany you. Chapter 1876:I will stay to accompany you. Translator: 549690339 ¡°One by one.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Siyi tilted her head and looked at him in confusion. didn¡¯t the deformed man know that you were pregnant with his child? ¡± Gong Ming asked her carefully. Siyi froze for a second, a trace of sadness flashed through her dim eyes, and her bloodless face became even paler. She bit her lip and shook her head. ¡°Is there a misunderstanding between you and the deformed man?¡± The feeling between them today was just too strange! Siyi still just bit her lip and shook her head without saying anything. Seeing that she didn¡¯t say anything else, Gong Mingyu didn¡¯t mention it again. At night, he went home. Before he left, he deliberately called Shao Gubei out of the ward. ¡°Take good care of her tonight!¡± He worriedly warned. ¡°I know!¡± Shao Gubei nodded. He knew that this guy was giving him time on purpose. Gong Mingyu looked at him meaningfully and asked,¡± is there a misunderstanding between the two of you? ¡± Shao Gubei was stunned for a moment, and a look of helplessness flashed across his deep eyes. I missed the appointment yesterday! ¡°Break your promise?¡± Gong Mingyu growled,¡± Shao Gubei, are you mistaken? it was her birthday yesterday! If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that she wanted to spend time with you, 1 would¡¯ve taken up my time already. You actually dared to break your promise!¡± ¡°I was trapped in the elevator yesterday! He didn¡¯t come out until one in the morning!¡± Shao Gubei explained in a hoarse voice. Gong Mingyu was stunned for a moment. In the next moment, he laughed hideously, you¡¯ve committed too many sins. Even the heavens are against you! Shao Gubei glared at him. Yiyi, you¡¯re not listening to my explanation! find a chance to explain it to her tonight. 1 think there must be some misunderstanding between the two of you. Yiyi is so kind that she¡¯s an idiot. She should listen to your explanation! mm, Zhenzhen. Shao Gubei nodded in understanding. ¡°Then I¡¯ll be leaving!¡± Gong Ming left after he finished speaking. Shao Gubei entered the ward. Siyi, who was lying on the bed, seemed to still be in a daze, and his eyes were a little sad. His small hand was still on her stomach, trembling slightly. Shao Gubei¡¯s heart ached for her as he looked at her. He walked over and held her cold and slightly trembling hand with his warm palm. are you still thinking about the baby?¡± he asked in a hoarse but obviously gentle and distressed voice. The hand that was being held on clearly stiffened for a moment. Her sparkling eyes fell on his handsome face, and her small hand struggled a little. Yingluo, why aren¡¯t you going back?¡± A hurt look flashed across Shao Gubei¡¯s charming eyes. He gently let go of her struggling hand, yes, I¡¯ll stay here with you! ¡°No need, Zhenzhen, I can do it alone! There¡¯s a nurse on duty at night too, so Wu Wu Wu Wu Wu Wu Wu Wu Wu Wu Wu Wu Wu Wu Wu ¡± Before Siyi could finish her words, her small mouth was suddenly pressed tightly by a pair of wet and hot thin lips. She really had a lot to say! Wu, Wu, Wu ¡­ Siyi was a little shocked by his sudden kiss. While she was still in a daze, Shao Gubei¡¯s hot and wet tongue skillfully pried open her mouth and began to conquer her. The tip of his tongue was deeply entangled with Siyi¡¯s lilac tongue. Seemed to be startled He really hadn¡¯t kissed her for a long, long time! It was to the extent that the moment he met her, he felt as if he had finally found a good rain after a drought, eager and fierce! It was domineering, but it was also gentle! Siyi opened her misty eyes and deeply gazed at the suddenly enlarged charming face in front of her. Her heart, for a moment, was in a trance. Slowly, she closed her eyes and walked away.. Chapter 1877 - Chapter 1877: Clinging to her bed Chapter 1877: Clinging to her bed Translator: 549690339 Siyi let it be, his dazed heart galloped under his leadership. Until those heartache-filled words suddenly flashed through her mind. After we get divorced, immediately register our marriage, Yingluo. I¡¯m already pregnant with his child, Yingluo. Her heart suddenly ached, and in the next moment, Siyi began to struggle wildly. However, helplessly, the more Siyi retreated, the fiercer the attack on him. However, he was always very careful with his strength and did not hurt her at all. Siyi seemed to be a little panicked. She reached out her small hand and tried to push his chest away, but it was to no avail. His large palm clasped her small hand nimbly, and his lips pressed against her pink lips. He murmured softly and coaxed her under him,¡± Yiyi, be a little more obedient, Huahua. Wu Wu Wu ¡­ Siyi responded vaguely, but he couldn¡¯t break free from his imprisonment and entanglement. In the end, she subconsciously bit his wet and Hot Lips with her white teeth. Shao Gubei let out a muffled groan. He opened his eyes and looked at her deeply. There was a hint of hurt in his eyes, and he reluctantly withdrew from her lips and teeth. He didn¡¯t say a word, his misty charming eyes burned as he looked at her. He reached out his hand and touched the painful place on his lips. Blood seeped to his fingers, and it was actually bleeding. Shao Gubei pursed his lips and smiled. Are you trying to kill your husband?¡± Siyi was slightly embarrassed, and her pale little face unconsciously blushed a little. In the next moment, an obvious worry flashed through her misty eyes. ¡°Does it hurt, Yingluo?¡± Siyi asked him carefully, her voice very soft. Shao Gubei glanced at her, pursed his lips, and complained,¡± you¡¯re bleeding, sob sob. Siyi lowered her eyes guiltily. I didn¡¯t do it on purpose, Yingluo. Who asked him to keep biting her and not let go! Shao Gubei raised his eyebrows, so, you did it on purpose?¡± my ran ran. si Yi¡¯s face was red, and his misty eyes fell on his playful face. He pouted, turned over, and ignored him. Shao Gubei lifted the blanket and went to her bed. ¡°Hey! ¡°Sleep over there a little,¡± his hoarse voice sounded in Siyi¡¯s ears. Fortunately, the beds in the VIP Ward were especially large! Siyi froze and turned back to glare at him. you ¡­ You ¡­ You ¡­ si Yi began to speak incoherently. I¡¯m tired, Yingluo. Shao Gubei squinted his eyes tiredly and placed his head on her slender back. What a warm feeling! Fortunately, the little guy¡¯s injury wasn¡¯t too serious and he was only carried by the car. However, the child in Yingying¡¯s stomach wavered because of this. ¡°Yingying, if you¡¯re tired, you can sleep on that bed!¡± Siyi pointed to the nurse¡¯s bed opposite her with a red face. It was meant for the family members of The Night Watch! ¡°No, I¡¯m afraid of the cold when 1 sleep alone!¡± Shao Gubei was throwing a childish tantrum. As he spoke, his head pressed even closer to her small body, and his long arm gently wrapped around Siyi¡¯s slender waist. Siyi suddenly froze. Yingluo is still in the middle of a hot summer vacation. Yingluo, I¡¯m very hot! Siyi couldn¡¯t take it anymore. As she spoke, her small body carefully moved in, trying to open up a little distance from him. In the end, the moment she moved, Shao Gubei¡¯s body also came close to her, and he muttered,¡± 1 knew you couldn¡¯t bear to chase me away! Xuxu ¡± Si was embarrassed.. This man had completely misunderstood her meaning! Chapter 1878 - Chapter 1878:I am sorry. Chapter 1878:I am sorry. Translator: 549690339 you haven¡¯t even taken a shower. You¡¯re so dirty! Siyi turned over, her misty eyes met his tired eyes, and she pretended to look at him with a serious face. Shao Gubei pursed his lips and closed his eyes. He placed his face on her warm and soft chest, buried himself in her arms, and muttered,¡± don¡¯t look down on me! It¡¯s not too late to set the bed in the shower first! Siyi was silent, her eyebrows twitching slightly. She looked at him helplessly with her misty eyes. However, the man in her arms did not seem to feel Siyi¡¯s burning gaze. He buried himself in her comfortable arms and fell asleep. It wasn¡¯t until snores started in the silent Ward that Siyi helplessly chose to surrender. Sometimes, she wanted to distance herself, but she was helpless. She wanted to escape, but her heart couldn¡¯t. She would always be silently attracted to him and be subdued by him. Her red misty eyes stared deeply at that tired and charming face, and her small hand subconsciously touched his delicate facial features. She couldn¡¯t help but start to outline his outline stroke by stroke. He¡¯s really outstanding, Yingluo. It was to the extent that she almost couldn¡¯t take her eyes off it! Just by looking at him, she could feel a sense of happiness spreading through her heart, even though she knew that this man would never belong to her! ¡°Stop touching! It¡¯s so itchy!¡± Suddenly, the man in front of her mumbled in dissatisfaction, and the outline of his face was tightly clasped by a pair of warm palms. She opened her mesmerizing eyes and curled her thin lips into a playful smile as she looked at the blushing little woman opposite her. so you like to molest me while I¡¯m sleeping! there¡¯s no such thing!! Siyi guiltily denied it and quickly looked away, not daring to look at him. She definitely suspected that this guy was pretending to be asleep! ¡°No?¡± Shao Gubei raised his eyebrows and looked at her. then what were you doing just now?¡± f * ck! Siyi¡¯s little face turned red. She glared at him and no longer spoke. She turned over and was too lazy to talk to him. Shao Gubei pursed his lips and smiled. His long arm that was on her waist pulled her petite body into his empty embrace. He gently rested his head on Siyi¡¯s shoulder, his white teeth boldly sweeping down the collar of her pajamas, revealing her white shoulders. His lips and teeth lovingly bit her sexy little shoulder, his actions full of ambiguous and doting taste. Siyi¡¯s sensitive body trembled uncontrollably, and she moaned shyly in a dazed voice,¡± so ticklish, so ticklish! Shao Gubei was still chuckling as he continued to move his lips. Siyi shyly struggled for a while, until finally, she slowly lowered her body and obediently followed the order. Shao Gubei grunted in satisfaction. His hoarse and deep voice rang out from Siyi¡¯s sexy shoulder,¡± Yiyi, I¡¯m sorry, Huahua. ¡°Hmm?¡± Si Yi stiffened, and his heart suddenly tightened with a sharp pain. Why did he have to apologize, Wanwan? Was it because of the child in her stomach? Or was it because of Yingluo? The matter about last night¡¯s break-in I didn¡¯t fulfill my responsibility as a father. I¡¯m sorry, Qianqian. If I had been more careful, I would have found out that you had a baby. If I had found out, this wouldn¡¯t have happened today. I¡¯m sorry, Qianqian. Shao Gubei¡¯s warm palm gently touched her abdomen. His hoarse voice was close to her ear as he muttered. His voice was filled with pain, guilt, and heartache.. Chapter 1879 - Chapter 1879: His explanation Chapter 1879: His explanation Translator: 549690339 Siyi froze for a second, bit her lip, and didn¡¯t answer him. His voice was low and hoarse, and it made her heart ache so much! The child Their shared child, Yingluo. Suddenly, her eyes became wet and her breathing became heavier. and Yingluo. his deep voice sounded again, still hoarse. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for standing you up yesterday, Yingluo.¡± The moment he finished speaking, Siyi suddenly froze. Her small body instantly turned cold, from her heart to her limbs. Shao Gubei, who was hugging her, could clearly feel the sudden change in her. His heart suddenly tightened. The arms around her waist tightened even more, as if afraid that she would escape at any time. Yiyi, would you believe me if 1 told you that 1 was trapped in the elevator last night?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe it!¡± Siyi, who had been silent, answered him without hesitation this time. Shao Gubei pursed his lips and smiled sadly. I wouldn¡¯t believe it either if 1 were you! It was indeed too coincidental to say that she was trapped in the elevator at such a critical moment, but this is the real Hanhan. Siyi was stunned for a moment, then carefully turned over to look at him. be careful, Zhenzhen,¡± Shao Gubei gently reminded her. It was a simple sentence and a small detail, but it made Siyi¡¯s cold heart warm up a little. He turned over and looked at him. ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you call me? Didn¡¯t you bring your phone? Or did you leave it with big sister Xue ¡¯er?¡± There was no warmth in Siyi¡¯s calm voice, and even the light in her eyes was faint. Shao Gubei was stunned for a moment. He looked at her suspiciously, you know about it?¡± ¡°Yes, I know!¡± Siyi bit her lip, nodded, and answered softly. However, because of his question, her eyes teared up in an instant, of course I know. 1 also know that you weren¡¯t trapped in the elevator last night, but you slept at sister Xue ¡®er¡¯s place! I also know that you¡¯re going to get a divorce soon, and 1 also know that you¡¯re going to marry big sister Xue ¡®er soon. She¡¯s even carrying your child. I know all of this, Yingluo.¡± As soon as Siyi finished speaking, the tears in her eyes fell like rain, unable to stop. Shao Gubei was stunned for a long time before he slowly understood what had happened. His heart ached as he pulled her into his arms, you big fool! You¡¯d rather believe someone else¡¯s words than mine!¡± Siyi sobbed and wiped her tears, not having the time to pay attention to his accusation. ¡°I really don¡¯t know what to do with you, you little fool. Don¡¯t cry, let me tell you what happened, and then you can accuse me!¡± Shao Gubei gently helped her wipe her tears and comforted the little fool in his arms. I didn¡¯t wrong you! Siyi didn¡¯t want to. Shao Gubei forced a smile and pulled her into his arms. He started to explain,¡± Yiyi, Cheng Xinxue kept asking for death yesterday. Her assistant could not stop her, so she asked me to go and talk to her. In the end, I accidentally left my phone with her when I went over. Then, I went back to the company to pack my things and went to the flower shop to buy flowers after work. However, I realized that 1 did not bring my phone with me. 1 thought 1 had left it in the company. I was worried that you would not be able to find me because there were too many people in the square. So 1 went back to the company to get my phone. As a result, the elevator malfunctioned as soon as I went upstairs, and 1 was trapped in the elevator. At that time, all the employees in the company had already left work. It was not until twelve o ¡®clock that the old man guarding the building found me and rescued me.. It was almost two O¡¯ clock when 1 rushed to the square! That¡¯s why I¡¯m late, I missed the appointment! I¡¯m sorry, Yingluo, but Yiyi, I swear, if I lied about what 1 said just now, I will never get your forgiveness for the rest of my life, and you will ignore me for the rest of my life, okay?¡± Chapter 1880 - Chapter 1880: Why were you with her last night? Chapter 1880: Why were you with her last night? Translator: 549690339 As Shao Gubei spoke, he did not forget to raise his hand and make a solemn promise. His eyes were full of sincerity as he looked at Siyi. Siyi looked at him suspiciously and didn¡¯t speak. Actually, In her heart, she had already believed him despite the fact that there were many discrepancies in his wording. ¡°You don¡¯t believe me?¡± Shao Gubei asked her carefully. Siyi decided to work hard to have a backbone. She pursed her lips and shook her head. I don¡¯t really believe it! Shao Gubei¡¯s handsome face showed a touch of bitterness. Suddenly, as if he had thought of something, he hurriedly reached out his big palm from under the blanket and waved it. look, look! This hand, ah, was the one that smashed the elevator door last night! It¡¯s true. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask the old man who guards the door at our company!¡± and Qianqian,¡± Shao Gubei added hurriedly,¡± my throat, do you feel that it¡¯s especially hoarse today? That¡¯s because I shouted for them last night, but no one answered me at 12 o ¡®clock. I shouted and shouted until my voice became hoarse!¡± As he spoke, Shao Gubei felt a little aggrieved. I really don¡¯t know if the heavens are jealous of me. I can¡¯t believe that they¡¯re still causing trouble at a time like this and trying to drive a wedge between us! Siyi was both angry and amused. Her small hand held his big palm that had already been bandaged, and she asked him softly, her heart aching,¡± does it hurt? ¡± Shao Gubei¡¯s aggrieved face was instantly replaced by a happy smile. Yiyi, Do You Believe Me Now?¡± there¡¯s no Qianqian. Siyi continued to shake his head. Yingluo ¡± said it so vividly, but this guy still didn¡¯t believe her! At that moment, Shao Gubei was like a deflated ball, and his head was buried deeper in her arms. ¡°Then tell me, why did you suspect that there was something between me and Cheng jinxue? Just because of a phone call?¡± It shouldn¡¯t be that simple, right? Siyi looked down at him, pursed her lips, and smiled. Then, she pretended to be serious, then I¡¯ll ask you now, and you¡¯ll answer honestly! ¡°En, go ahead! If I dare to lie to you, I¡¯ll be a dog!¡± you¡¯re a puppy, Yingluo,¡± Siyi said smoothly. Yan Siyi! Shao Gubei growled in a low voice, expressing his dissatisfaction. ¡°Alright, alright, it¡¯s too easy to say!¡± Siyi hurriedly smiled apologetically, then let me ask you now. Last night, you said you were in the elevator. Then when I called you, why were you lying next to sister Xue ¡®er? ¡± As si asked, she didn¡¯t forget to glare at him. you¡¯d better think clearly before you answer! ¡°I¡¯m lying beside her?¡± Since when did he have the clone technique, and he actually didn¡¯t know about it! ¡°En!¡± Siyi nodded with extreme certainty. ¡°Yan Siyi! Let me ask you, how can you be so sure that 1 was lying beside that woman and you heard my voice? Or did you really see me lying on her bed? I¡¯m telling you, you heartless idiot woman, I¡¯ve only slept on the same bed with an idiot and idiot woman in the past two years. As for who that idiot woman is, you can figure it out yourself! If you really can¡¯t figure it out, you don¡¯t need to ask me, just go to the brain IQ test center!¡± After he finished speaking, Shao Gubei did not forget to look at her in disdain. I¡¯ve seen stupid women, but I¡¯ve never seen such a stupid one! Chapter 1881 - Chapter 1881: Confession Chapter 1881: Confession Translator: 549690339 ¡°Hey! Don¡¯t insult your character! besides, I really did have something wrong. Siyi furrowed her eyebrows and thought for a moment. Her guilty eyes met Shao Gubei¡¯s gaze that was enough to kill a cow. I really don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything wrong with you. I didn¡¯t hear your voice. Are you really not here?¡± do you really think I¡¯m here?¡± Shao Gubei gritted his teeth and asked coldly. Yingluo. Siyi was secretly conflicted. He blinked his confused eyes and glanced at him. are you really trapped in the elevator? ¡± ¡°The roses are still in the car! It¡¯s not as bright anymore, so I didn¡¯t dare to take it out for you. But it¡¯s okay, I can buy a new one!¡± ¡°No need!¡± Siyi hurriedly stopped him. bring it up tomorrow! I¡¯ll think of a way to make them into dried flowers!¡± She had also heard that dried flowers were Kasaya that could be preserved for a longer time. ¡°Alright!¡± Shao Gubei snuggled in her arms and laughed, so you¡¯re angry because you¡¯re jealous! he muttered. Siyi pouted and didn¡¯t refute his words, but his eyes turned red. I¡¯m sorry, ran ran. Shao Gubei was stunned for a moment. He looked at her. why are you apologizing to me?¡± Siyi looked down with her red eyes. 1 didn¡¯t protect our baby well. If I didn¡¯t trust others so easily, baby Bao Qianqian would still be here. It¡¯s all my fault! I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry Yingluo.¡± At the end, Siyi couldn¡¯t help but cry. don¡¯t cry, be good, Qianqian. Shao Gubei comforted her in his arms guiltily. Yiyi, this is not your fault. It¡¯s my fault if you want to! I¡¯ve already made things clear with Cheng Xinxue yesterday! Don¡¯t believe her too much in the future. I really have nothing to do with her anymore! Believe me, okay? There was only one truth in what she had said, and that was that she was really going to get a divorce! That¡¯s why Yingluo had to wait for me!¡± Shao Gubei¡¯s sincere eyes stared deeply at Siyi. good Zhenzhen,¡± Siyi nodded and replied. Shao Gubei lifted his lips and smiled. He carefully pulled her petite body into his arms and mumbled as he leaned against her warm body,¡± Yiyi, I didn¡¯t prepare a gift for you yesterday, Zhenzhen. ¡°I guessed it, Zhenzhen.¡± Siyi pouted. If there was a gift, this guy would have taken it out long ago! ¡°Are you very disappointed?¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright!¡± Of course, Siyi didn¡¯t want any gifts, but wasn¡¯t this guy a little too insincere? There should at least be something that she would remember in her heart! Hmph! He was still going to university with her! How good it is ¡°Damn it!¡± Suddenly, Shao Gubei cursed. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Si Yi frowned and looked at him suspiciously. ¡°Are you an idiot? you told me that you definitely didn¡¯t like the expensive gifts I gave you! You want me to give you my sincere heart? then I¡¯ll believe you. 1 bought 999 roses and was prepared to confess to you at 12 o ¡®clock. I thought you would be very happy! But alas! Forget it, I¡¯ve missed it anyway! Next year, 1¡¯11 definitely prepare a super big gift for you, okay?¡± Shao Gubei looked at Siyi with an innocent expression, as if he was begging for her forgiveness. A confession? Si Yi was stunned. She looked at the man in front of her in shock, and her heart was in a trance for a moment. In the next moment, her little face blushed and her eyes were slightly embarrassed, then, Huahua, that Huahua.. Chapter 1882 - Chapter 1882: Confession (2) Chapter 1882: Confession (2) Translator: 549690339 Si Yi was stunned. She looked at the man in front of her in shock, and her heart was in a trance for a moment. In the next moment, her little face blushed and her eyes were slightly embarrassed, then, Huahua, that Huahua. ¡°Hmm?¡± Shao Gubei glanced at her. although the roses are a little old-fashioned, they¡¯re embarrassing, and after some time, they¡¯re not very sincere. No, but if you want to confess, you can still do it anytime, anywhere! Siyi shyly reminded a certain man. Shao Gubei¡¯s eyes brightened up. ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure!¡± Siyi shyly pouted. I¡¯ve seen stupid men, but I¡¯ve never seen such a stupid man! ¡°I won¡¯t be rejected, right?¡± Shao Gubei asked again carefully. Siyi lost her patience and looked away from him. She mumbled,¡± then forget it, you¡¯re not sincere!! Good fellow! His temper rose again! ¡°Alright! I¡¯m just teasing you!¡± Shao Gubei comforted her. After that, she loudly and sincerely declared her love oath to Yan Siyi,¡± Yan Siyi, 1 love you!!! After reading it, without waiting for Siyi to react, he patted Siyi¡¯s small shoulder and comforted her as if it was a serious matter, don¡¯t be too excited, don¡¯t be too happy! Treat him normally, and treat him normally.¡± a ? Siyi¡¯s heart, which had just been touched and throbbing, suddenly fell silent. Mr. CEO xiaobeibei, you¡¯re really good at warming up the atmosphere! 1 really don¡¯t know which eye this guy saw me so excited and happy with! Shao Gubei blinked his eyes in confusion, why do I feel that it¡¯s strange? Shouldn¡¯t a confession scene be exciting, touching, and joyful? Why are you so cowardly?¡± He finally realized what was wrong! Siyi glanced at him unhappily and asked,¡± what¡¯s there to be excited, touched, and happy about when you fall in love with me?? ¡± It¡¯s good enough that she didn¡¯t cry! Shao Gubei lowered his head in silence. He put his index fingers against each other and made a gesture of being wronged. Was this considered a rejection? This is too bad! Si Yi could not help but laugh and tease him. Shao Gubei, you can be even more idiotic!! Shao Gubei raised his head and looked at her. In the next moment, his thin lips kissed Siyi¡¯s slightly opened pink lips without any warning. He mumbled with his lips pressed against hers,¡± 1 realized that dementia is contagious! Siyi chuckled and raised her eyebrows, so you¡¯re admitting that you¡¯re an idiot? H 1 think that we might have something in common this way, and it¡¯ll be easier for us to communicate,¡± Shao Gubei replied in a calm and collected manner. Then, he deepened the kiss. For her sake, he didn¡¯t mind acting crazy and stupid occasionally! Even if they had no common ground, they had to create a common ground to face the difficulties! Shao Gubei could not help but sigh from the bottom of his heart. It turned out that love was blind! Just as the couple on the bed were getting intimate, the door of the ward was suddenly pulled open. A nurse barged in and scolded,¡± what are you guys doing?! Master, please get off the bed! This was the family¡¯s resting bed! Please sleep here! Also, what if you accidentally puli on the patient¡¯s wound? No matter how hungry he was, he couldn¡¯t be so unscrupulous, right? Hey! Did you guys hear that? come down! Come down!¡± According to the notice, this chapter will be ending in the middle of next month.. Chapter 1883 - Chapter 1883: Public display of affection Chapter 1883: Public display of affection Translator: 549690339 A nurse barged in and scolded,¡± what are you guys doing?! Master, please get off the bed! This was the family¡¯s resting bed! Please sleep here! Also, what if you accidentally pull on the patient¡¯s wound? No matter how hungry he was, he couldn¡¯t be so unscrupulous, right? Hey! Did you guys hear that? come down! Come down!¡± a ? In the end, the person on the bed did not seem to hear them at all, and continued to kiss them in a trance! Siyi¡¯s face and ears had long turned red from embarrassment. She gently struggled a few times, but it was to no avail. Shao Gubei was obviously not going to let go until he had kissed her enough! Siyi smiled helplessly. She really couldn¡¯t do anything to this man! She could only go along with the flow and immerse herself in this deep kiss. ¡°Hey! Did you two hear that?¡± The nurse still did not give up. His sword-like eyebrows were furrowed, and anger was accumulating between them. ¡°Sir, come down, come down!¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Shao Gubei could not help but tilt his head and growled at the annoying nurse. ¡°Can¡¯t you see that they¡¯re being lovey-dovey? Don¡¯t you know that you¡¯re very annoying? get out!¡± Shao Gubei¡¯s eyes were filled with impatience as he chased away the Restless free audience. f * ck you! the nurse¡¯s face turned red with anger. The next moment, she stomped her feet, snorted, and left the ward. ¡°You¡¯re really annoying!¡± Shao Gubei could not help but add as he watched her leave. Looking at his serious expression, Siyi couldn¡¯t help but laugh, you¡¯re the one who¡¯s more annoying, okay? You¡¯re not cooperating with others!¡± Shao Gubei pursed his lips, she¡¯s too insensitive! a ? ¡°Yiyi, did 1 hurt you?¡± Shao Gubei asked worriedly. ¡°No, 1 didn¡¯t! I¡¯m not that weak!¡± Siyi shook his head. He was very careful, so he didn¡¯t pull on his wound at all. ¡°That¡¯s good!¡± As Shao Gubei spoke, he gave Siyi¡¯s little face a light Peck, got off the bed, and went into the bathroom. After taking a shower, he obediently lay down on the other bed. Siyi looked at him in confusion. Shao Gubei furrowed his brows. Don¡¯t look at me with those lustful eyes, you¡¯ll make me lose control of my animal nature!¡± Xuxu was embarrassed. She glanced at him shyly, turned around, and ignored him. Shao Gubei chuckled, closed his eyes, and fell asleep. She really couldn¡¯t sleep on the same bed as the little one at night. If she didn¡¯t know her place and kicked her wound, it would be over! In the end, when he woke up in the morning, Shao Gubei realized that someone had suddenly appeared in his arms. Her small body was nestled tightly in his arms. A warm breath seeped into her heart, and she felt an indescribable sense of happiness. Her small arms wrapped around his strong waist tightly, as if she was afraid that he would disappear. Shao Gubei could not help but smile as he looked at the cute and sweet sleeping face in his arms. She lowered her head and kissed Siyi¡¯s pouting lips affectionately, like a Dragonfly touching the water. Si Yi¡¯s doll-like curled eyelashes fluttered gently and she opened her eyes. ¡°Eh? Why are you on my bed again?¡± This was the first thing she said when she opened her eyes. She looked around and came back to her senses. She looked at the man beside her in confusion, did you carry me here last night? ¡° Chapter 1884 - Chapter 1884: Who is the person in his heart? Chapter 1884: Who is the person in his heart? Translator: 549690339 *** In the Starbucks cafe ¡­ ¡°Miss Cheng?¡± Zhuang xiaoshuang walked in with her high heels and stopped in front of Cheng jinxue¡¯s table. She raised her brows, pursed her lips into a deep smile, and sat down opposite her. ¡°Is there something you need?¡± Zhuang xiaoshuang did not expect this woman to take the initiative to find her! ¡°There¡¯s something!¡± Cheng Xinxue nodded, it¡¯s about your husband! ¡°My husband?¡± Zhuang xiaoshuang sneered,¡± why would an outsider like you come to me for my husband¡¯s matter? Hmph! I don¡¯t have time to play with you!¡± He wanted to persuade her to divorce? No way! She would teach this arrogant woman a lesson sooner or later! Then, Zhuang xiaoshuang got up and was ready to leave. wait, lady Shao! Cheng Xinxue immediately called out to her. Zhuang xiaoshuang stopped. Lady Shao: She liked this form of address, especially when it came out of this woman¡¯s mouth. It was especially pleasant to hear! Don¡¯t turn around and look at her coldly, what are you trying to say? ¡± ¡°Mrs. Shao, do you always think that I¡¯m the third party in your marriage? Is that why you¡¯re trying to harm me? I know that my video was exposed and I lost the case. All of these are related to you! But, I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°Get to the main point!¡± Zhuang xiaoshuang frowned and glared at her. Cheng Xinxue panicked for a second. She glanced at her and continued,¡± the main point is that I¡¯m not the woman that Shao Gubei likes. The third party in your marriage is not me. It¡¯s that woman called Yan Siyi! ¡°Yan Siyi? You mean that little brat who just came of age?¡± Zhuang xiaoshuang looked at her suspiciously. Indeed, she had always believed that this woman¡¯s existence was the cause of her tragic marriage, so she had not paid too much attention to the other women around that man. After Cheng Xinxue had returned, another woman had suddenly appeared by his side, but he still continued to be entangled with this woman. Wasn¡¯t this an obvious cover to protect Cheng Xinxue? ¡°Yes!¡± Cheng Xinxue nodded with certainty. Zhuang xiaoshuang snorted,¡± why should I believe you? ¡± ¡°You can investigate it, just like how you investigated me back then!¡± Zhuang xiaoshuang sneered,¡± Cheng Xinxue, you¡¯re really cheap! Then, Zhuang xiaoshuang left the coffee shop with proud steps. Killing with a borrowed knife was really not bad! Unfortunately, she, Cheng Xinxue, was a step too late! Shao Gubei! She did not want this man anymore! She, Zhuang xiaoshuang, did not want it! **** Late at night, in the noisy bar, the lights were red and green, and it was grotesque. In front of the bar- ¡°1¡¯11 accompany you tonight, okay?¡± The woman¡¯s alluring snake body pressed against the man¡¯s body, and her small hands kept moving up and down his strong body. The man frowned. Just as he was about to push the woman in his arms away, he suddenly turned his head and saw the woman who had just entered the hotel. His impatient face was instantly replaced by an ambiguous smile, sure!! His lips gently touched the woman¡¯s sensitive ear as he murmured seductively. He didn¡¯t forget to teasingly place the ice wine glass in his hand on the woman¡¯s sexy thigh. ¡°Aiya! Ice! You¡¯re so bad!¡± The woman pouted and punched his firm chest with her small fist. In the next moment, her lips pressed against the man¡¯s sexy thin lips without any explanation. However, before he could touch her, a crisp slap resounded throughout the bar.. Chapter 1885 - Chapter 1885: He is my man. Chapter 1885: He is my man. Translator: 549690339 ¡°You dare to seduce my man?¡± Zhuang xiaoshuang glared angrily at the Vixen in front of her. The woman was clearly stunned for a second. The next moment, she covered her face and cried in the man¡¯s arms. Wuwuwuwu!¡± Lin Chen frowned impatiently and pushed the woman in his arms away. He looked at Zhuang xiaoshuang in dissatisfaction and asked,¡± do you like to hit people so much?¡± ¡°Do you feel bad for me hitting her?¡± Zhuang xiaoshuang looked deeply at Lin Chen, her pair of misty eyes full of grievances. Lin Chen glanced at her profoundly and was a little surprised. It was the first time he had seen such a weak Zhuang xiaoshuang. He turned his head away from her and pursed his lips, didn¡¯t we break up? ¡± he asked coldly. ¡°So?¡± Zhuang xiaoshuang asked him with a sneer. so you¡¯re not qualified to care about me, ran ran,¡± Lin Chen replied naturally. Lin Chen, you¡¯re a liar!! Zhuang xiaoshuang choked and complained. The next moment, she turned around and left the bar. Which b * stard told her that he would like her and love her forever? It had only been a few days, but this man could not hold back his loneliness and had gone to find other women. What about her? She even decided to give up the marriage that she had held on to for two years for this man! Zhuang xiaoshuang turned around and her tears fell like rain. It was a very, very strange feeling. Lin Chen silently watched Zhuang xiaoshuang leave the bar. His heart was a little bitter and he had an inexplicable feeling. ¡°Shen, your woman is so fierce. I was in so much pain!¡± The seductive woman from earlier leaned over again. Lin Chen furrowed his brows and did not stop her. The woman¡¯s restless hands started to move away from Lin Chen¡¯s body, hehe, Yueyue, that woman just now seemed to be really angry! The woman leaned against his sexy pectoral muscles and chuckled seductively, but her words were full of pride, there aren¡¯t many women who can snatch a man from me! As she said that, the woman¡¯s fingers gently undid the buttons on Lin Chen¡¯s shirt, and her beautiful **** sat on his lap. as expected, I¡¯m more beautiful than her, right? Hehe, she¡¯s so ugly when she cries!¡± The woman¡¯s words made Lin Chen freeze. She was stunned and crying? ¡°Damn it!¡± Lin Chen could not help but curse. In the next moment, he pushed the woman away and rushed out of the bar without saying anything. Motherf * cker! This was definitely the most annoying and torturous task that he, Lin Chen, had ever taken on! He left the bar and looked around, but the woman had long disappeared. Lin Chen anxiously took out his mobile phone and dialed Zhuang xiaoshuang¡¯s phone, but she could not get through. ¡°s/hit!¡±He couldn¡¯t help but curse. He turned off his phone and drove in the direction of her house. Coaxing women was the most annoying thing to him, especially this kind of awkward woman! The car drove along the road for a short while before a familiar figure suddenly appeared in her eyes. It was her, Zhuang xiaoshuang. She seemed to be a little drunk, and there were a few hooligans around her. He furrowed his brows and got out of the car with a hint of anger, only to find that the woman was holding a wine bottle in her hand. This woman actually dared to drink while walking! ¡°If you come over, you¡¯ll die! He even dared to touch his mother! I will take the lives of your entire family!¡± Zhuang xiaoshuang cursed in a drunken state.. Chapter 1886 - Chapter 1886: i don’t need you to care about me. Chapter 1886: i don¡¯t need you to care about me. Translator: 549690339 As expected, no matter what this woman did, she could not do without this lousy method, taking lives at the drop of! hat! Lin Chen suddenly felt that he really needed to give this woman a lesson on law! ¡°Aiyo! This is really killing me! With such a beautiful face, the hooligan attacked the unconscious Zhuang xiaoshuang with a wretched look. ¡°Motherf * cker!¡± Lin Chen couldn¡¯t help but curse. Just as he rushed forward to give him a punch, he suddenly heard a ¡± bang-¡± the sound of a beer bottle shattering. the next moment, blood splattered from the hooligan¡¯s head. ouch! the hooligan cried out in pain. ¡°Motherf * cker! you actually dare to hit me!¡± As soon as the wretched man finished speaking, a slap landed on Zhuang xiaoshuang¡¯s usually unruly little face without any explanation. Lin Chen-who was not far away-was stunned for-moment. In the next moment, a flame of anger flashed in his usually calm eyes. He rushed forward and punched the wretched man¡¯s bloody face, damn it! You even dare to hit my woman!¡± ¡°Fuck! Who are you again?¡± The perverted man was dizzy from Lin Chen¡¯s punch. He could not even speak clearly and his head was getting heavier. Lin Chen snorted coldly, if we don¡¯t go to the hospital now, we¡¯ll be sent to the police station!! After he finished speaking, he pulled the woman who was still in a daze and walked toward the car. after walking a few steps, zhuang xiaoshuang suddenly came back to her senses, her face still burning with pain. ¡°Motherf * cker!¡± Zhuang xiaoshuang couldn¡¯t help but scream. She broke free from Lin Chen¡¯s big palm and ran towards the wretched man who was about to leave under the influence of alcohol. No one has dared to hit me, Zhuang xiaoshuang! You actually dare to hit my Yingluo?¡± The perverted man was a little frightened by her sudden aura. Before she could get close, he ran away with his tail. Looking at her, Lin Chen felt angry and amused at the same time. There was also a faint heartache that spread to the bottom of his heart. He walked closer to her, held her hand again, and walked to the parking lot. ¡°Let go of Yingluo, let go of me!¡± Zhuang xiaoshuang struggled to break free. However, the force on his hand did not reduce at all. ¡°Let¡¯s go home first!¡± Lin Chen coldly replied. Zhuang xiaoshuang sobbed and shook the octopus in her hand unwillingly,¡± let go, let go, 1¡¯11 go back myself!! ¡°Let me go, Lin Chen! I don¡¯t want you to care about Yingluo!¡± ¡°Let go! I, Zhuang xiaoshuang, don¡¯t want you anymore. You have no right to care about me! Get lost, get lost!¡± Lin Chen suddenly froze. His large palm that was firmly gripping her small hand tightened for a moment, and in the next moment, he let go. ¡°Good! Don¡¯t think I¡¯ll care about you in the future!¡± Lin Chen coldly spat out these words before turning around and leaving. F * eking hell, you should meddle in this woman¡¯s business! Dead or Alive, it was none of his business! As soon as she let go, Zhuang xiaoshuang, who was still arrogant just now, instantly panicked. In the next moment, she burst into tears. this bastard man doesn¡¯t want me anymore, he doesn¡¯t want me anymore, yingluo. Lin Chen, you bastard, you big bastard. You said it yourself that you would love me forever! Zhuang xiaoshuang squatted on the ground and cried while screaming at him not far away. Lin Chen sneered. Could it be that this stupid woman couldn¡¯t tell that the degree of fraud in her words was quite high? Love forever? What a joke, could she love? Chapter 1887 - Chapter 1887:I love you Chapter 1887:I love you Translator: 549690339 ¡°You lied to me! Yingluo! You said that you would marry me if 1 divorced you! ¡°But ran ran, you don¡¯t even want to talk to me, ran ran.¡± Zhuang xiaoshuang sobbed and complained to him, her voice full of sadness. wuwuwuwu Yingluo, why are you all bullying me? you¡¯re all bullying me, Yingluo! You¡¯re all bad guys, bad guys!! ¡°Why Don¡¯t You Want Me too? Ah Chen, Ah Chen, Ah Chen!¡± Lin Chen took heavy steps and approached him step by step. Really, it was his first time seeing such a weak Zhuang xiaoshuang. He never thought that a high and mighty Queen like her would have such a feminine side. However, the reason why he approached her again was not because of her crying, and even more so not because of her little woman. It was because of her one sentence. ¨C You said that as long as I¡¯m willing to divorce, you¡¯ll marry me, Yingluo. The meaning of this sentence was: Was she really willing to get a divorce? An obvious sense of excitement and joy crossed his heart, but he didn¡¯t know if it was because of his brother or because of Yingying himself! He approached her and squatted down. In the next moment, he cupped her crying little face in his hands and his thin lips pressed deeply against hers without any explanation. ¡°Zhuang xiaoshuang, 1 love you!¡± This was the last lie he would tell her! In the dark night He hugged her tightly, his heart aching with a complicated mix of emotions. There was a divorce agreement lying quietly by the bed. There were three words on the signature column,¡¯Zhuang xiaoshuang¡¯. His hand on her waist tightened, does your face still hurt?¡± it doesn¡¯t hurt anymore, hehe. Zhuang xiaoshuang shook her head in response, her eyes full of happiness. ¡°That¡¯s good!¡± Lin Chen gave a faint smile, but it was inexplicably a little bitter. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Chen? Are you not happy that I¡¯m getting a divorce?¡± Zhuang xiaoshuang looked at him with hurt. Lin Chen shook his head and returned her a gentle smile, xiaoshuang, are you happy about the divorce?¡± Zhuang xiaoshuang¡¯s eyes darkened, actually, I¡¯ve been very unhappy with this marriage, Yingluo. She wasn¡¯t happy at all. Sometimes, it even made her feel like she was on the verge of a breakdown! Lin Chen furrowed his brows and asked her in return,¡± then why do you still want to get married? ¡± Zhuang xiaoshuang rested her head on his firm chest, blinked, and chuckled. I thought I loved him! ¡°You think?¡± Lin Chen raised his eyebrows, isn¡¯t it love? ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± Zhuang xiaoshuang shook her head, he¡¯s too outstanding. From the first moment 1 met him, I wanted to have him. So, I would do anything to have him, no matter how despicable the means are! However, he hates me even more after his grandmother died! No, he should hate me! ¡°He always thought that I forced grandma to her death, ran ran.¡± In the end, Zhuang xiaoshuang¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°How did his grandmother die?¡± Lin Chen asked her curiously. Hanhan was forced to death by me,¡± Zhuang xiaoshuang said and put her small head in his arms,¡± she kept persuading me to let go of her grandson, but 1 refused, so we quarreled. In the end, she got agitated and lost her footing, falling down from upstairs. Hanhan, 1 didn¡¯t do it on purpose, really!! Lin Chen was stunned for a moment, and a complicated look flashed in his eyes. He tightened his grip on her waist, xiaoshuang, you can¡¯t get whatever you want in this world. Love is not simply possession.. True love is to give you what you want, do you understand? ¡° Chapter 1888 - Chapter 1888:I will marry you. Chapter 1888:I will marry you. Translator: 549690339 Zhuang xiaoshuang shook her head in confusion, brother said that he can give xiaoshuang whatever she wants! Big brother Lin Chen lifted his lips and snorted coldly. So it was the man who loved her like his life that had given her such an overbearing character. ¡°Chen, Will you marry me?¡± The little head buried in her chest suddenly asked him. Lin Chen¡¯s muscular body stiffened for a second, but he quickly regained his composure. ¡°Do you love me?¡± He asked her in return. ¡°Is it love to be willing to give in?¡± Zhuang xiaoshuang asked him in confusion. ¡°Not all of them!¡± Lin Chen answered her question in all seriousness. Zhuang xiaoshuang thought about it seriously, pursed her lips, and smiled. She answered his question,¡± if true love is to be willing to give in to someone, then 1 might really not love you because 1 can¡¯t bear to give in to you and another woman! But Yingluo, the feeling 1 get when I¡¯m with you is completely different from that man. When I¡¯m with you, I always feel that everything is blissful, everything is happy! However, when I¡¯m with him, I always feel that everything is gray and hazy.¡± Zhuang xiaoshuang blinked and looked at him,¡± Is This Love? ¡± Looking at her peaceful little face, Lin Chen¡¯s heart was in a trance for a moment. He lowered his head and kissed her lips in the next moment, muttering softly,¡± 1 don¡¯t know, ran ran. Actually, there was a moment when he truly wished that this was not love, not true love. ¡°Xiaoshuang, in the future, don¡¯t use your life to force me, understand?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t, but I¡¯ll listen to you, Yingluo.¡± also, some things can¡¯t be forced. You have to learn to let go appropriately. Sometimes, if you let go, not only will you save others, but you will also save your own life. ¡°Yeah, just like how I divorced him, right?¡± ¡°En! And Yingluo.¡± ah ¡®Chen, you¡¯re just like my old lady today. You¡¯ve been nagging me all day! ¡°Xiaoshuang, let me finish, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Oh, okay, Yingluo.¡± ¡°En! Also, don¡¯t trust others too much. Sometimes, you have to be suspicious, understand?¡± ¡°En, I understand! Then, Chen, Will you marry me?¡± ¡°It¡¯ll be a Kasaya.¡± It turned out that the ¡®I love you¡¯ was not the last lie, but this! ¡°All Chen, it¡¯s so good to have you, Yingluo.¡± Lin Chen¡¯s obscure eyes darkened, and his heart shrank a little, feeling a little pain. This stupid woman had just told her not to believe others ¡®words too much, and in the next second, she believed her own words without any doubt, and still had the cheek to say that she understood! What the hell did she know! Late at night- A text message popped up in Shao Gubei¡¯s phone. everything¡¯s settled. I¡¯ll sign it tomorrow! The next day. The moment Shao Gubei signed his name on the signature column, he felt as if a heavy burden had been lifted from his heart. For a moment, he couldn¡¯t believe that he was really divorced and that he was completely free because of that piece of paper! Chen, thank you!! Shao Gubei hugged his brother tightly. If it wasn¡¯t for him, the divorce case would never have gone so smoothly! ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, as brothers, it¡¯s just a matter of lifting a finger!¡± Lin Chen was so excited that he hit his firm chest, remember to inform me when you get married to sis-in-law! ¡°Definitely, but it¡¯ll probably be four years later! She still has to go to college!¡± Shao Gubei could not hide his excitement. ¡°Sure, 1 can wait even for ten years!¡± ¡°Hey, you can¡¯t curse your brother like this!¡± Chapter 1889 - Chapter 1889: Let’s break up Chapter 1889: Let¡¯s break up Translator: 549690339 alright, I¡¯m just joking with you. I have to go deal with my own matters! With that, Lin Chen stood up and prepared to leave. ¡°Hey! Ah ¡¯Chen!¡± Shao Gubei called out to him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Zhuang xiaoshuang¡¯s matter? ¡± Shao Gubei looked at him worriedly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m the one who came up with this idea and 1 have my own way of dealing with it. Don¡¯t you remember the criminal information you gave me last time? It¡¯s time to put it to good use!¡± Lin Chen walked out of Shao Gubei¡¯s office with a confident look. In fact, this idea was indeed suggested by Lin Chen. Shao Gubei did not agree with it. After all, Zhuang xiaoshuang had a brother who was not to be trifled with, and the method was actually quite sinister! However, Lian Ziehen also felt that this suggestion was feasible. His theory was that to deal with such a sinister woman, one should use sinister tricks. Coincidentally, Zhuang xiaoshuang even took the initiative to contact Lin Chen and asked him to help with Cheng jinxue¡¯s case. Lin Chen took the opportunity to get to Zhuang xiaoshuang¡¯s side. Looking at Lin Chen¡¯s back as he walked out of the office, Shao Gubei had a bad feeling for some reason. He kept feeling that there was a possibility that this guy would suffer a setback! It was obvious that the woman had suddenly agreed to divorce him. She had truly fallen in love with him, Lin Chen! However, would an unruly and overbearing woman like Zhuang xiaoshuang allow them to deceive her and play with her like this? Or would she let Lin Chen go? That was unless the sun rose from the West! When Lin Chen opened the door to the office, he saw a familiar woman sleeping on the sofa. Last night, they seemed to have worked until early morning. He didn¡¯t know why, but last night, he seemed to have too much energy. He had her again and again, but he couldn¡¯t get satisfied. It wasn¡¯t until she fell asleep under him that he reluctantly let her go. He walked towards her. Suddenly, Zhuang xiaoshuang woke up on the sofa. As soon as she saw his familiar handsome face, the sleepy little face could not help but smile. ¡°Chen, I have good news for you!¡± She seemed to be really happy. Lin Chen pursed his lips and said indifferently without any expression,¡±xiaoshuang, 1 also have something to say to you, ran ran.¡± Zhuang xiaoshuang was stunned for a moment and a hint of confusion flashed in her eyes. Chen, what¡¯s wrong? Are you in a bad mood?¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t!¡± Lin Chen shook his head and looked at Zhuang xiaoshuang, who had a worried look on her face, xiaoshuang, let¡¯s break up! His words were almost blurted out! For a moment, he was really worried that he wouldn¡¯t be able to say it. However, he had to say it because he couldn¡¯t lie to her anymore! The game was over! break up, break up??¡± Zhuang xiaoshuang stared at the cold man in front of her in disbelief. Chen, do you know what you¡¯re saying? ¡± ¡°I know!¡± Lin Chen replied to her resolutely. His deep eyes were still like a bend of deep water, mysterious and bottomless. ¡°Chen, I¡¯m already divorced! ¡°Really, if you don¡¯t believe me, take a look. Take a look at ran ran,¡± Zhuang xiaoshuang said hurriedly. The tears in her eyes were about to fall out, and her hands reached for the divorce agreement in her pocket. 1 really have nothing to do with that man anymore!! Zhuang xiaoshuang was afraid that he would not believe her as she hurriedly explained and promised. However, Lin Chen¡¯s face remained indifferent. She clenched her fists so tightly that her fingers were a little white. Her cold eyes looked at her tear-streaked face.. Zhuang xiaoshuang, don¡¯t you understand? It¡¯s precisely because we¡¯re divorced that we¡¯re breaking up! Don¡¯t you understand?¡± Chapter 1890 - Chapter 1890: The trap set for her Chapter 1890: The trap set for her Translator: 549690339 He had said that he would not lie to her again! Not even once. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Zhuang xiaoshuang blinked her confused eyes and looked at the unfamiliar man. Lin Chen took a deep breath and looked away. He did not look at her anymore and sat down on the sofa at the side. ¡°Zhuang xiaoshuang, I got close to you to get you to divorce! Now that we¡¯re divorced, shouldn¡¯t we break up?¡± His words were like a bomb on the battlefield, instantly exploding in her mind. In the next moment, her muddled mind instantly went blank. you¡¯re saying that you¡¯re Shao Gubei¡¯s man? ¡± Zhuang xiaoshuang¡¯s eyes were red and she stared at the man in front of her in disbelief. ¡°Yes!¡± Lin Chen nodded in affirmation. Tears fell from her eyes and her heart ached like needles. Zhuang xiaoshuang sobbed,¡± you seduced him only because he let you? To lure me, that¡¯s why you¡¯re here?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not Wanwan.¡± Lin Chen pursed his lips.¡±l suggested it myself!¡± I was the one who came up with the idea!¡± One sentence and Zhuang xiaoshuang was completely hurt. Her tears could not be stopped! so, Qianqian, you lied to me when you said you loved me and would marry me??¡± ¡°Yes! 1 just wanted to get you to sign it!¡± Really, his goal was that simple! His honest words completely crushed the hurt Zhuang xiaoshuang in an instant, making her feel like she was on the verge of collapse. The world suddenly turned gray. It was dim and lightless! She didn¡¯t believe it. She didn¡¯t believe that ah ¡®Chen! who loved and doted on her! would be so determined to stop her! Yueyue had clearly said so sincerely last night that he loved her! He would marry her! She didn¡¯t believe Yingluo. ¡°I don¡¯t want to, I don¡¯t want to! I don¡¯t believe it. It¡¯s impossible, it¡¯s impossible. Zhuang xiaoshuang shook her head crazily and muttered in a low voice. Her sad emotions were full of disbelief. She could not accept such an ending! ¡°Zhuang xiaoshuang, let go! Don¡¯t try to take revenge on Shao Gubei and me! Let me show you this!¡± Lin Chen said calmly as he threw a stack of documents over. ¡°These are all your brother¡¯s criminal records. I can¡¯t say that half of the crimes were caused by your willful and overbearing sister, but at least one-third of them were! So, let us go, and let you and your brother go! If you can¡¯t do it, or if you still want to take revenge on Kubei, I don¡¯t mind sending this information to the court. You know, I¡¯m a lawyer! I¡¯m probably the best at these things!¡± Lin Chen¡¯s every word and sentence was like a sharp knife. It was so cold, without any warmth or emotion. It ruthlessly stabbed into her heart. This was definitely not an ordinary knife. It was not only sharp and could draw blood with! single strike, but it was also very cold, very icy! It was so cold that she felt! chill from the top of her head to her toes! It turned out that when he was carrying out his plan for her, they had already thought of a way out, Wanwan. It turned out that it was not enough to just push her into the abyss of love, there was also such a heavy thunder waiting for her! However, did he know that from the moment she fell deeply in love with him, from the moment she let go of her determination and signed the divorce agreement, from the moment she was found to be pregnant with this man¡¯s child, she had decided to be a sensible woman.. Chapter 1891 - Chapter 1891: Take her out to play Chapter 1891: Take her out to play Translator: 549690339 He said,¡± xiaoshuang, in the future, don¡¯t use your life to force me. Do you understand?¡± She did not understand, but she was willing to listen to him! She could change it to Wanwan. He also said,¡± some things can¡¯t be forced. You have to learn to let go at an appropriate time. Sometimes, when you let go, not only will you save others, but you will also be saving your own life. She couldn¡¯t bear to, but whatever he said, she would listen! Even if she was facing a bolt from the blue and a downpour! Zhuang xiaoshuang bent down and carefully picked up the scattered criminal information on the table. Looking at the black and white words, she felt as if her heart was cut by a knife. In that instant, she seemed to see her own brother, who was willing to sacrifice himself for her! Perhaps, the only person in the world who was willing to truly love and dote on her was her brother! She staggered out of the door and was just about to slip through the door. ¡°Xiaoshuang!¡± Suddenly, Lin Chen called out to her. Zhuang xiaoshuang stopped and did not turn back to look at him. ¡°You said you have good news for me. What is it?¡± Zhuang xiaoshuang¡¯s hand that was holding the door lock stiffened slightly. Her heart was tugged hard. She pursed her lips and smiled gently, shaking her head, nothing. After that, he left without looking back. This was probably good news for her, but would it count for him? If he knew, he would order her to get an abortion without hesitation, right? She didn¡¯t want to hear those words that made her feel bad from his mouth anymore, so she decided to stop now! The door of the office was gently closed with a bang. The muffled sound was like a heavy hammer pounding on Lin Chen¡¯s heart. It was an indescribable feeling! But, without a doubt, it was very uncomfortable, and his heart was panicicing. He felt that there was something very important. Just like that, little by little, she slowly disappeared from his life. **** In the hospital ward ¡­ I¡¯m so bored. What should I do? I¡¯m going to go moldy!!! It¡¯s moldy! It¡¯s moldy!!! On the bed, Siyi rolled around and complained in boredom. She had been in the hospital for almost half a month, and she was really going to go moldy! ¡°Alright, alright! Don¡¯t roll away, or you¡¯ll pull your wound!¡± Shao Gubei helplessly glared at the little woman on the bed who was not behaving herself. Siyi pouted and obediently stopped. ¡°Can you take me out to play?¡± Siyi looked at him pitifully. ¡°Play what?¡± Shao Gubei raised his eyebrows and glared at her. mm, let me think,¡± si Yi lowered his head and thought to himself, electric?¡± Or go shopping? In any case, anything is fine as long as I can get out of the hospital for some fresh air, alright?¡± Siyi begged pitifully, her small body constantly rubbing against him. It was said in the books that all men couldn¡¯t stand! woman¡¯s coquettish act! ¡°Not good!¡± The two cold words jumped out from between his tight lips. Yan Siyi, you can ask for more. For example, I¡¯ll take you to play basketball, go to the gym, or, um, Xuxu, roll around in the sheets! Xuxu was embarrassed. He was indeed a man! Nature! forget it, Zhenzhen. Siyi pouted, turned over, and wrapped herself tightly with the quilt from head to toe. Her little face was red with embarrassment. She didn¡¯t want to have sex with him! Just as she was fantasizing, suddenly, a Demon Claw suddenly pulled away the quilt that was tightly wrapped around her, and the owner of the demon Claw muttered,¡± exercise first! Chapter 1892 - Chapter 1892: Public display of affection Chapter 1892: Public display of affection Translator: 549690339 ¡°All¡­ I don¡¯t want to, I don¡¯t want Yingluo. ¨C Siyi¡¯s face was red as she struggled, but her small body was picked up by the waist. She was getting more and more excited, and her blushing little face was getting redder. However, her voice had obviously softened. ¡°1, Yingluo, don¡¯t want to have sex anymore! ¡°Let go of me, Yingluo. I¡¯m very tired.¡± Her little body was still struggling. Shao Gubei¡¯s eyebrows twitched a little, and the corner of his lips curved into an evil smile, so you want this? I couldn¡¯t tell that this little fellow is getting more and more lecherous! Tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk!¡± ¡°Eh?¡± Siyi was slightly embarrassed, but found that he had already carried her out of the ward. I¡¯m not!! Yingluo, you¡¯re overthinking it!¡± She would never admit it even if she was beaten to death. She would never admit it! Shao Gubei smiled evilly. Yiyi, don¡¯t you know that your eyes will tell on you if you lie?¡± Si Yi was silent. Siyi decided that if she were to lie in the future, she would definitely close her eyes that were like those of an ungrateful Wolf! He was always helping outsiders! Shao Gubei carried her and walked past the hall- let me down, Yingluo. Let me down, Yingluo. Siyi scratched in his arms with a red face. ¡°Why?¡± Shao Gubei raised his eyebrows and looked at her. so many people are watching. It¡¯s so embarrassing!! Siyi buried her little head deeper. Shao Gubei¡¯s expression darkened as he glared at her. do you feel embarrassed that I¡¯m hugging you? ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it that way!¡± Siyi explained with a red face. Shao Gubei raised his eyebrows and laughed. Are you shy?¡± ¡°Yingluo, I¡¯m just shy!!¡± look, look, this is the pair of cassocks I told you about last time, suddenly, an excited voice entered their ears. She looked familiar. She seemed to be the nurse who was kicked out of the ward by their love last time. 0!! tsk, tsk, tsk, they¡¯re really loving!! The nurse at the side chimed in. ¡°Tsk! They¡¯re not just lovey-dovey, didn¡¯t you see how intense they were in bed? my God, I can¡¯t stop shouting for my mother!¡± Siyi somehow felt that the nurse¡¯s tone was filled with disdain! Wuwuwuwu She really had no face to see anyone! Siyi shyly buried her little head into his arms. Shao Gubei only put Siyi down when the two of them reached the grass outside the courtyard. come, let¡¯s walk more, Yingluo. Shao Gubei held her little hand and showed her that they were moving. Shao Gubei, that Zhenzhen, that Zhenzhen,¡± Siyi held his big hand and mumbled. ¡°Hmm?¡± Shao Gubei lowered his eyes and looked at her coldly. His gaze was like a knife. Kubei,¡± si Yi swallowed his saliva and said with a trembling voice. A few days ago, this guy had half ordered and half threatened her to call him ¡®Kubei¡¯, and Siyi had almost called him¡¯ disgusting Kubei¡¯! However, even though she was disgusted, she had no choice but to obey Him. ¡°Yeah, what¡¯s wrong?¡± This time, Shao Gubei¡¯s expression had obviously softened, and there was even a satisfied smile on his lips. ¡°Can 1, Yueyue, be discharged?¡± Siyi asked him carefully. ¡°Discharged? Why?¡± Shao Gubei crossed his arms and asked her with raised eyebrows. Siyi timidly lowered her eyes, my Hanhan, 1 don¡¯t want to stay in the hospital, Hanhan. The smell of disinfectant always made her feel uneasy! Shao Gubei furrowed his brows, but your wound hasn¡¯t healed yet.. Won¡¯t sister find out if you go home?¡± Besides, I¡¯m not at ease letting you go back like this!¡± Chapter 1893 - Chapter 1893: Moving into his house Chapter 1893: Moving into his house Translator: 549690339 Most importantly, he wouldn¡¯t be able to visit her in broad daylight after he returned! He didn¡¯t want to! siyi lowered her eyes in disappointment, pouted, and no longer spoke. Shao Gubei looked at her helplessly, how about this? ¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± siyi¡¯s sad eyes suddenly brightened a little, and he looked up at him. ¡°Move to my place!¡± This was definitely a good idea. U ? ¡°Can¡¯t I go home?¡± Siyi asked him unwillingly. Shao Gubei glared at her and said coldly,¡± sure! As long as you¡¯re not afraid of being found out by your sister!¡± siyi pouted.¡± alright then!¡± ¡°Hey! Why are you acting like a wronged little wife! Did going to my place cause you so much pain?¡± Shao Gubei was instantly enraged. Siyi shrunk her head and looked at him timidly, then, ran ran, you won¡¯t ask me to cook for you while I¡¯m sick, right? ¡± a ? ¡°I won¡¯t!¡± It wouldn¡¯t be too late to oppress him after he recovered. ¡°Then, ran ran, you won¡¯t ask me to roll in the sheets with you while I¡¯m sick, right?¡± The risk factor was very high! Shao Gubei lowered his eyes and pondered for a moment. He pouted and said,¡± I¡¯ll try my best! This was probably not something he could control! Therefore, the possibility was quite high! Siyi pouted her lips. Alright, this answer barely passed. ¡°Yingluo, you won¡¯t bully me, right? For example, knock my head? Are you calling me stupid or something?¡± tsk tsk. Shao Gubei understood. This guy wanted to use his wounds as a shield! Hehe! That¡¯s pretty wishful thinking! He was really smart for once. Shao Gubei laughed innocently. He placed his large palm on her little head and patted it a few times. Yiyi, ah Yingluo. ¡°Eh? Hmm?¡± Looking at his smile, Siyi felt a creepy feeling all over. ¡°Do you think you¡¯re stupid?¡± His voice was so gentle. Siyi¡¯s little face was sullen, and she replied against her conscience,¡± good Yingluo seems to be a little tired. This sentence was definitely against his conscience, against morality, against common sense, and against ethics! However, looking at his sinister smile, she was really worried that her little head might be removed at any time! good girl. Shao Gubei patted Siyi¡¯s head in a pampering manner, then how could I use the word ¡®scolding¡¯ when I said you¡¯re stupid! I¡¯m just telling the truth! you have to be kind and honest, you can¡¯t slander others!¡± ¡°shao gubei, you¡¯re a bully!!!¡± In this way, Siyi was moved into his separate villa by this gloomy man. ah, Yingluo, it feels so good to be home!! As soon as Siyi put down her luggage, she rolled around on the sofa in excitement! It was so comfortable! It was so comfortable! It was indeed! hundred times more comfortable than the hospital! The hospital was filled with the smell of disinfectant, while the house was filled with the smell of warmth! It was too comfortable and too heartwarming! Shao Gubei could not help but smile in his heart when he saw how happy the little guy was. Jia Wanwan It was a simple word, but it made his heart soften. There was no doubt that he loved this word, especially when it came out of her mouth. It was especially pleasant to hear! ¡°Hey, Yiyi, don¡¯t roll around. Be careful of your wound!¡± He worriedly went forward to stop her restless behavior. good! Siyi stuck out his tongue and stopped. Shao Gubei squatted down in front of her, and his large palm gently clasped her small hand. He placed it by his lips and bit it, not saying a word. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Siyi asked him shyly.. Chapter 1894 - Chapter 1894: Like a Wolf and a Tiger Chapter 1894: Like a Wolf and a Tiger Translator: 549690339 ¡°Hey!¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°That Yingluo¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± This man is so weird! after four years, en, Wanwan, you¡¯ll marry me, okay? ¡± Qianqian was silent. In an instant, her heart was like a fawn, and her peach-like little face was dyed with a layer of charming red. ¡°Yingluo, why are you suddenly saying this, Yingluo?¡± Siyi shyly lowered her head. ¡°I want to!¡± Shao Gubei answered matter-of-factly. ¡°Then, is this a proposal?¡± Siyi¡¯s eyes brightened. Shao Gubei¡¯s mood brightened up immediately. He could not help but laugh out loud, so you want to marry me that much! ¡°No way!¡± Si Yi¡¯s cheeks puffed up, and he closed his eyes. He wouldn¡¯t admit it even if he was beaten to death! Shao Gubei pursed his lips and smiled. He pinched her little face and asked her, ¡± isn¡¯t the proposal too simple? ¡± Siyi opened her eyes and looked at him with her head tilted. 1 don¡¯t know, but isn¡¯t the heart the most important thing in a proposal? All the formalities and all that.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± hehe, Yingluo. Siyi laughed dryly, it¡¯s okay to make it up in the future!! ¡°Alright! I¡¯ve decided! You can give it to me in four years!¡± Si Yi announced with the arrogance of a Queen. Shao Gubei was stunned for a moment, but he regained his senses in the next moment. He was overjoyed. Yiyi, does this mean that you¡¯ve agreed to my request??¡± ¡°! temporary reservation,! reservation! Besides, it¡¯s not me who¡¯s waiting for you, it¡¯s you who¡¯s waiting for me. Yingluo, what do you think? I¡¯m still worth it! Wuwuwu, be gentle, be gentle!¡± It wouldn¡¯t be too late to kiss her after she finished speaking! ¡°Damn, so much saliva!¡± Shao Gubei¡¯s kisses were as dense as the rain. They landed on Siyi¡¯s small face, from her forehead to her lips. ¡°Yiyi, you¡¯re so obedient, Yingluo.¡± Yingluo¡¯s words were so awkward! So, just like that, the two of them decided to marry each other. Siyi felt like he had been taken advantage of! ¡°Yiyi! In the future, when you go to college, be careful of those men. The men in college are all like wolves and tigers, understand?¡± As he squatted at the kitchen door to pick the vegetables, he did not forget to ¡®kindly¡¯ teach the little woman in the hall about the sinister learning path. Siyi rested her head on the back of the sofa and looked at him not far away. Tsk tsk tsk tsk It turned out that a man could also choose such a handsome and cute vegetable! Siyi raised her hand and wiped the drool from the corner of her mouth in an extremely unladylike manner! Hmph Hmph! Anyway, someone had already reserved it, so there was no need to worry that no one would want it. Who cared if she was ladylike or not! ¡°Have you gone to college?¡± Siyi tilted her head and asked him with a serious face. ¡°Nonsense! If you don¡¯t go to college, how can you be a qualified husband with your high education and education?¡± Hey! There seemed to be some logic in his words. Siyi blinked her crescent-shaped eyes suspiciously, then you¡¯ve also been like a Wolf and Tiger before?? ¡± a ? Shao Gubei was silent. He lowered his head and continued to choose the vegetables. What was this called? Was he shooting himself in the foot? Siyi looked at his guilty look and couldn¡¯t help but laugh. She comforted him kindly,¡± don¡¯t mind it, don¡¯t mind it. Who hasn¡¯t been young before, Yingluo? ¡± Shao Gubei was even more silent. However, he suddenly thought of something and looked up at her with a worried and anxious expression. He asked seriously,¡± Yiyi, have you been young?¡± In other words, Yiyi, you¡¯ve passed the phase of being a Wolf and a Tiger, haven¡¯t you? ¡°Hehe,¡± si Yi was suddenly embarrassed! Chapter 1895 - Chapter 1895: The hungry wolf Chapter 1895: The hungry wolf Translator: 549690339 Little Beibei, Mr. CEO, can you ask a more sensible question? After that, sleeping at night became a big problem. ¡°Be good, Yingluo. 1 promise I won¡¯t touch you tonight, okay?¡± Shao Gubei tried to comfort Siyi like a gentleman. ¡°Northern Wolf!¡± 1 definitely won¡¯t believe it! This was simply the expression that gray wolf would have when facing Pleasant Goat! Hmph Hmph! If she believed him, she would really be an idiot! Yingluo clenched her fists tightly and resisted the urge to strangle the woman in front of her. She continued to pretend to be gentle. ¡°Yiyi, you can¡¯t doubt your future husband like that. Be good! 1 said 1 won¡¯t touch you, so I definitely won¡¯t touch you! I can guarantee it with my dignity, okay?¡± ¡°Big North Wolf!¡± This was the expression that the Big Bad Wolf would have when facing the Little Red Riding Hood! ¡°There¡¯s more!¡± little Beibei, where¡¯s your personality? it¡¯s already a negative one in my heart! Si Yi laughed, not forgetting to Pat Northern Wolf¡¯s firm chest proudly, while also taking a few licks! Hmph Hmph Hmph! The person who called her stupid and idiotic all the time, what kind of personality did she have in her heart? So, big cross! The credibility of these words was zero! ¡°Alright!¡± You¡¯re ruthless! NND!! His personality was already negative, so how could he still pretend? ¡°I don¡¯t have a personality anyway. If I don¡¯t display my negative-negative personality to the extreme, I think 1¡¯11 be letting down my image in your heart. My good hehe hehe ¡± Oh my God! The Big Bad Wolf had revealed his true face, and his teeth were shining brightly! ¡°Help! Save me, Yingluo!¡± The big North Wolf is going to eat Little Red Riding Hood! ¡°Hehe, hehe, hehe.¡± The big North Wolf laughed awkwardly. ¡°There¡¯s no need to shout. No one will come to save you even if you shout until your throat breaks!¡± a ? What an ugly, idiotic smile! However, this pair of whis looked so familiar. It was a little like the dialogue in Stephen Chow¡¯s ¡°ninth grade sesame official¡±! Si Yi couldn¡¯t help but feel embarrassed. The result: SSSS SSSS ¡­ just as Siyi was feeling embarrassed, her tattered pajamas were once again turned into dust by the big North Wolf¡¯s claws. ¡°Wuwuwu ¡°We¡¯ll buy it tomorrow!¡± The big North Wolf replied in a bad mood, and directly opened his mouth to bite her pink lips. Ah- ¡°The big North Wolf is eating people! Wu Wu Wu Wu Wu ¡± The result: She had been calling him that for the entire night, and he had been eating for the entire night! When I woke up Siyi looked at the pajamas scattered under the bed with a sad face and had an impulse to directly bite the sleeping man beside her to death. F * ck, he still had the face to sleep so soundly! Suddenly, a big demonic claw reached over to her waist and gently pulled her petite body into his arms. Yiyi, you were screaming so hard last night. Aren¡¯t you tired?¡± He closed his eyes and raised his eyebrows as he asked her suggestively. ¡°Who¡¯s walking? who¡¯s f * eking walking?¡± a lady, a lady, he opened his sleepy eyes and glanced at her as he reminded her. Siyi gently slapped her little mouth twice. F * ck! If she was forced into a corner, she would really not be calm, and if she was not calm, she would not be ladylike, and if she was not ladylike, she would go berserk! Endure! Patience was the most valuable thing! ¡°Who¡¯s screaming in ecstasy? If it wasn¡¯t for you, 1 would¡¯ve fallen asleep long ago!¡± a ? Wasn¡¯t this a typical contempt for his male power? Chapter 1896 - Chapter 1896: She is about to go moldy. Chapter 1896: She is about to go moldy. Translator: 549690339 In other words, if she didn¡¯t make any noise to keep this guy awake, she would be able to fall asleep even if he rolled on the bed with her? Shao Gubei revealed a kind smile. Yiyi ah, you seem to be in good spirits. How about we try again? ¡± Let¡¯s see who¡¯s the one who¡¯s making a sound?¡± ¡°Try your head!¡± get up, you¡¯ve torn all my clothes. You prodigal, hurry up and accompany me to buy clothes! Wow, she finally found a reason to go out for some fresh air! ¡°I¡¯ll help you buy it! Be good and stay at home!¡± In the end, the prodigal boys saw through her. Siyi drooped his shoulders in defeat and protested,¡± I don¡¯t want Yueyue. I want to go by myself! Look at me, I¡¯m going to go moldy!¡± As Siyi spoke, she did not forget to exaggeratedly stretch out her small arm to show Shao Gubei. ¡°Waa! It¡¯s really dirty. Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll help you wash your Kasaya.¡± As he said that, he pretended to carry her to the bathroom. no, don¡¯t whine, this guy wanted to take advantage of her again. Shao Gubei supported his head with one hand as he lay on his side. He looked at the little woman in front of him and glanced at her unhappily. Yan Siyi, don¡¯t always look like you¡¯re afraid of being raped by me, okay? ¡± Siyi swallowed his saliva and laughed awkwardly. Were these not considered rape? Or should she not be afraid of rape? come here and take a walk. Shao Gubei waved at her lazily. ¡°Why?¡± Siyi pouted and looked at him guardedly, but he had no intention of approaching him. He furrowed his brows and his handsome face was filled with unhappiness, you don¡¯t want to go out? ¡± ¡°I want to!¡± Siyi nodded her head like pounding garlic, and her small body burrowed into his arms like an arrow. Oh! God! Please forgive her for her low moral integrity! good girl. Shao Gubei patted the little head in his arms, satisfied. ¡°Sleep with me for a while, I¡¯m tired from last night!¡± who asked you to work so hard? ¡± Siyi mumbled in disdain and complained. ¡°Yup! I wonder which idiot made me work so hard!¡± Shao Gubei said as he held her in his arms even tighter. Qianqian was silent. It couldn¡¯t be him, right? In her impression, it shouldn¡¯t be her! I¡¯m not that bold, I¡¯m not that unruly, right? However, Yingluo Siyi nibbled on her fingernails in a dilemma. If she was in that evil state of confusion, then things might not be so good! Especially in the state of sleepwalking, it was even more awkward. She still remembered that when she was sleepwalking, she had smashed Xiao Beibei¡¯s Mr. CEO¡¯s head with an ashtray when he was trying to molest her. On a hot day, she had secretly changed the air conditioner to hot air. When Xiao Beibei woke up in the hot night, he screamed that there was a ghost in the house, but he did not scare himself to death. It was not until one day, when she was completely caught red-handed, that Xiao Beibei¡¯s Mr. CEO finally understood that there was a night-wandering ghost in the house! After that, si Yi never saw the air conditioner remote control again. She didn¡¯t know where the stingy little Beibei had hidden it! However, Yiyi had once determined by her imagination that it should be in his innermost underwear because Xuxu was very nervous. That was a place she had never dared to touch! Tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, thinking about it now, the biggest possibility was that he was the idiot he was talking about! (Someone is embarrassed! Yiyi, if it wasn¡¯t you last night, was there another woman? This question is worth studying! Chapter 1897 - Chapter 1897: Bold woman Chapter 1897: Bold woman Translator: 549690339 The more she thought about it, the more likely it was her. In the end, she silently buried her little head in his arms and pretended to sleep. In this kind of awkward situation, pretending to be asleep was the easiest way to get through it! In the end, Yiyi couldn¡¯t help but ask,¡± Oh, little Beibei? ¡± She called him softly in her arms. ¡°Hmm?¡± Shao Gubei closed his eyes and responded to her lazily. Although he was very dissatisfied with the way she addressed him, he could not be bothered to argue with her! ¡°Let me ask you a question!¡± ¡°Say Yingluo¡± was so full of nonsense. ¡°Um, did you hide the air conditioner remote control in your pants?¡± Siyi took a deep breath and finally asked. Shao Gubei¡¯s lips twitched a little. He put on a fake smile and asked,¡± do you want to touch it? ¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Siyi smiled smugly, hehe! It must be here. This guy must think that I don¡¯t dare to touch it! ¡­.. Remote control, I¡¯m coming! After a long while, ¡°All Yingluo, yes, yes! 1 knew it was here!¡± He had been caught, so he had to wake him up and encourage him! ¡°Yan Siyi¡­¡± A hoarse voice sounded above Siyi¡¯s head. ¡°Here!¡± Siyi shuddered and carefully looked up at him. In the next moment, she froze. His face was full of ridicule. It was filled with two words ;?**?¡¯! a ? Suddenly, with a ¡°Hua ¡­¡± The warm blanket was boldly lifted by a pair of large hands, revealing two tightly intertwined bodies. In the next moment¡­ ah! an ear-piercing scream resounded throughout the room. Shao Gubei raised his eyebrows and growled,¡± what are you shouting for! The one who was molested was me, okay?¡± Yingluo! Siyi almost cried. woman Qianqian,¡± Shao Gubei called her dryly. His voice was obviously suppressed. ¡°Eh? ¡°En, Xuxu.¡± Siyi looked up at him with a stunned expression. Shao Gubei¡¯s straight eyebrows trembled. He used his lower jaw to look at her hands and coughed lightly, haven¡¯t you touched enough? ¡± H She actually forgot to loosen her grip! Heavens! So embarrassing, so embarrassing! Evil, evil! ¡°I¡¯ll eat it if you call me again!¡± Shao Gubei glared at her coldly. Yingluo. Siyi obediently shut his mouth and used his little hand to block his restless mouth. She stared at him in fear and kept shaking her head. 1 won¡¯t call you anymore, I won¡¯t call you anymore! good Pixiu! Shao Gubei praised with satisfaction,¡± open the Pixiu with your hand. Wu Wu Wu Wu ¡± si Yi shook his head and stammered. ¡°Hmm?¡± Shao Gubei furrowed his brows, and his eyes that were looking at her became colder. Siyi trembled and obediently let go of her hand covering her mouth. In the next second, before she could react, her lips were once again blocked by his. His domineering voice came from her lips, you lit the fire. You should be the one to put it out. a ? Siyi almost cried! He lied to her again! ¡°You said you won¡¯t eat if you don¡¯t shout!¡± ¡°Did I say that?¡± Shao Gubei stammered in response, his lips moving up and down her body. ¡°I only said,Til eat you if you scream again !¡¯. Your ability to understand is too weak!¡± As soon as Shao Gubei¡¯s disdainful words fell, he did not give her any chance to refute. His lips once again covered her pink lips tightly, and he deepened the passionate kiss. Siyi was wrong, very wrong! Chapter 1898 - Chapter 1898: Small steamed bun Chapter 1898: Small steamed bun Translator: 549690339 If he had known earlier, he would not have tried to find out where the remote control went, and he would not have challenged little Beibei¡¯s perverted personality! Who was the most perverted person in the world? little Beibei was definitely the number one! The result: He had been busy the entire morning. ¡°Yueyue, you don¡¯t even have to go to work, okay?¡± ¡°En, 1¡¯11 go in the afternoon. I¡¯ll go shopping with you in the morning!¡± Shao Gubei said as he calmly put on his clothes. From the inside to the outside, every movement was completely calm and composed, and there was also an incredible elegance. NND! When she was outstanding, even her underwear revealed her elegant and Noble temperament. It really puzzled Siyi! ¡°Haven¡¯t you seen enough?¡± Shao Gubei suddenly turned around to look at her. He pursed his lips and raised his eyebrows, do you still need me to take off my clothes and let you look all you want? ¡± ¡°No, there¡¯s no need for that!¡± Siyi quickly waved her hand and swallowed with difficulty. She was really afraid that she would vomit blood and die if she looked at her again! Shao Gubei laughed evilly. He randomly picked a dress from the closet and threw it to her on the bed. put on your clothes before you go out! a ? Didn¡¯t she know that she had to put on her clothes before going out? However, when Siyi took the dress and was about to put it on, she was stunned. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Shao Gubei looked at her in confusion. eh? ¡± si Yi bit his finger awkwardly, little Beibei, do you want to go out first? ¡± ¡°Why?¡± Shao Gubei¡¯s face was full of doubt. Suddenly, he glanced at her with an ambiguous look. Oh? ¡± He had a look of sudden realization. Siyi heaved a sigh of relief, en en, let¡¯s go out first! I¡¯ll be done in a minute!¡± Shao Gubei turned around and walked toward the door. In the end- Suddenly, she bent over and sat down on the sofa by the door. Si Yi was completely embarrassed! ¡°Yingluo, didn¡¯t you go out?¡± F * ck! Why did he sit down? ¡°Wear it! I¡¯m not looking!¡± Shao Gubei answered calmly. Yingluo, you didn¡¯t even look and chose the best seat, who are you trying to fool!! Siyi bit the quilt and was conflicted! In the end, the great president Shao spoke again. ¡°I say, Yiyi! Don¡¯t put on an act, which part of the room have 1 not seen or touched? I can¡¯t be bothered to look at that little Wang Zai mantou posture! Wear it, wear it!¡± a ? F! ck! Little steamed bun? Siyi lowered her head and miserably began to carefully size up her own ***** body. you¡¯re Yingluo, you¡¯re lying through your teeth!! Siyi accused him in grief and indignation. Shao Gubei raised his eyebrows and peeked his head out. He carefully sized up the small body that was exposed from under the blanket and could not help but let out a soft ¡® tsk¡¯. ¡°Yup! It should be a small egg pancake with small steamed buns!¡± This time, Siyi took a huge blow and cried. This Yingluo was simply a personal attack! After the two of them had breakfast, Shao Gubei pulled Siyi over and was about to leave. Suddenly- Ding Dong, Ding Dong ¡­ the doorbell rang urgently. Shao Gubei was stunned for a moment. He looked at Siyi suspiciously, then went to open the door. Cheng jinxue was standing outside the door. Kubei! the moment the door opened, Cheng Xinxue¡¯s soft and tender body pounced on his face, and she buried herself in his arms. Siyi, who was in the hall, turned her eyes away and rubbed her small nose awkwardly with her small hand. Hmph! This was the so-called Wolf-Tiger combination! Shao Gubei was also shocked by the sudden appearance of Cheng qixue. ¡°Kubei, 1 heard you¡¯re divorced, is that right? Isn¡¯t it? 1 knew you would get a divorce. I knew ran ran,¡± Cheng jinxue said, and then cried in his arms.. Chapter 1899 - Chapter 1899:I am serious. Chapter 1899:I am serious. Translator: 549690339 Shao Gubei regained his senses and hurriedly pushed away the woman who was crying in his arms. He looked guiltily at the woman in the living room, and his face darkened slightly. That guy was actually looking at them as if he was watching a good show! ¡°Xue ¡®er, why are you here?¡± Shao Gubei frowned and asked her in confusion. ¡°I just went to the company and my assistant told me that you got a divorce. Kubei, you got a divorce because of me, right? Am I right?¡± As Cheng Xinxue spoke, her small body started to snuggle into his embrace. ¡°Xue ¡®er, don¡¯t be like this!¡± Shao Gubei frowned and pushed her away. Siyi pouted helplessly and walked over to them. ¡°Sister Xue ¡®er!¡± Suddenly, Siyi called out to her. ¡°Eh?¡± Cheng Xinxue froze for a moment, before finally noticing Siyi¡¯s existence. In the next instant, her face turned deathly pale. ¡°Yingluo, what are you doing here?¡± Siyi shrugged. I live here! what are you doing?¡± Cheng Xinxue looked at Shao Gubei with an aggrieved expression. Gubei, why is she here?¡± For a moment, Shao Gubei felt a little helpless. He had discovered a problem, and that was that he could not get through to this woman in front of him no matter what. It was as if the things she had firmly set her mind on must be the same! ¡°Xue ¡®er, can¡¯t you tell that 1 don¡¯t love you anymore?¡± Was this question really that difficult to understand? What a headache! ¡°I don¡¯t believe it, I don¡¯t believe it! Kubei, I know, you must be trying to take revenge on me. I know Hanhan,¡± Cheng jinxue said as tears almost flowed out of her eyes. She hugged him even tighter. Siyi stared at the pair of arms that were tightly wrapped around Shao Gubei¡¯s waist. It was so hot that a hole was about to be burned. NND! She had never hugged her own man so tightly before! Xue ¡®er, don¡¯t be like this. I¡¯ll only hate you more and more if you continue like this!! Shao Gubei tried to persuade her as he pulled her hand away. ¡°I don¡¯t want to, I don¡¯t want to! I know you don¡¯t love her, the one you love is me, Kubei, have you forgotten? You said you would love me for a lifetime, you also said you would cook for me for a lifetime, and Yingluo and Yingluo.¡± enough, Cheng jinxue!!! Shao Gubei finally could not help but growl. He flung her away in disgust and glared at her. Cheng Xinxue, can you let me go? It¡¯s really impossible between us! Please don¡¯t look for me in the future. Please look for my assistant for work matters. I don¡¯t want Yiyi to misunderstand me again!¡± As Shao Gubei spoke, he held Siyi¡¯s small hand tightly and held it in his palm, with their fingers intertwined. Kubei! Cheng Xinxue stared at him in disbelief, her eyes turning red. ¡°Do you still remember the phone call? You answered Yiyi¡¯s call and you know what you said to her. 1 don¡¯t want to talk about the past anymore, but I hope you can give me a quiet environment, okay? Xue ¡®er, I¡¯m begging you, don¡¯t come and bother me anymore! It¡¯s true!¡± Shao Gubei¡¯s every word and sentence was filled with decisiveness, but there was also a hint of tactfulness in his decisiveness. Cheng Xinxue¡¯s small body staggered, and she asked again in disbelief,¡± Kubei, are you serious?¡± She still seemed to be in a daze. very, very, very, very, very¡­ before Shao Gubei could finish saying the words ¡®very, very seriously¡¯, a pair of pink lips suddenly attacked him without any warning. Siyi tiptoed with difficulty, closed her eyes, and fluttered her eyelashes. She put her little hand on his shoulder and kissed the man in front of her deeply.. Chapter 1900 - Chapter 1900: You belong to me. Chapter 1900: You belong to me. Translator: 549690339 She wanted to prove to the woman opposite her that this man was hers, Yan Siyi¡¯s, and no one was allowed to snatch him from her! Shao Gubei looked at the little face that had suddenly enlarged in front of him in shock. His heart was instantly filled with happiness. The next moment, he closed his eyes, lowered his head, and deepened this awkward kiss once again, f * ck you! F * ck you! Cheng Xinxue stomped her feet in anger, but to no avail. Helplessly, she went out crying. The two people in the hall seemed to be completely unaware of her departure, and they continued to kiss deeply. It wasn¡¯t until Siyi¡¯s small body completely clung to his tall body that the two people¡¯s breathing became a little rushed, and they moved their lips away. Siyi¡¯s breathing was rapid and disorderly, and he was a little breathless. Shao Gubei lowered his head and pressed his forehead against hers. He looked at the little woman in front of him with his ambiguous eyes, so, you can be so bold too?¡± ¡°All? I¡¯m only defending what belongs to me! Hmph Hmph!¡± Siyi denied it while struggling to get out of his arms. Shao Gubei laughed evilly. He reached out and grabbed her thigh that was wrapped around his waist tightly, not giving her any chance to escape. ¡°Things? Who am 1 to you?¡± His voice brushed past her burning ears as he asked her teasingly. this ¡­ 1 want to ¡­ 1 want to ¡­ Siyi replied guiltily, her little head avoiding his teasing. say it, Yingluo. he didn¡¯t give her a chance to Dodge at all. His white teeth bit her burning ear and asked her seductively. ¡°Say it, say it! What¡¯s this? I¡¯m going to give this to my husband! Does Yingluo count?¡± Siyi asked him carefully. Shao Gubei smiled in satisfaction and nodded. Is there any more?¡± there¡¯s still Yingluo and Yingluo. Siyi looked at him deeply and smiled shyly. In the next moment, her small mouth moved close to his ear and whispered,¡± and there¡¯s also the thing that I, Yingluo, Yan Siyi, love, Yingluo. Shao Gubei¡¯s lips curved into a smile, and his thin lips pecked Siyi¡¯s pink lips, is this considered a confession?¡± This was the first time this woman had confessed her love to him, right? ¡°Let¡¯s just call it Yingluo!¡± Siyi nodded and lowered her eyes shyly. Shao Gubei raised his eyebrows and pouted. He asked her in a charming voice,¡± Hey! Why isn¡¯t it your favorite?¡± ¡°Wow, you¡¯re so greedy, Yingluo!¡± ¡°The person you love the most is big sister?¡± You could say that he was stingy or stubborn, but in short, he was still very particular about the word ¡®most¡¯, it¡¯s not Yingluo. Siyi shook his head and denied. ¡°Who is that?¡± If she dared to say that he was an ugly man, he didn¡¯t mind biting this woman to death. She looked at him thoughtfully, and in the next moment, she gently kissed his delicate thin lips. She moved closer to his ear and murmured,¡± the person Yiyi loves the most is my sister, and you, Huahua, and you! Not a single one of them can be missing Yingluo.¡± Shao Gubei¡¯s deep eyes narrowed. He narrowed his charming eyes and looked at her. Yan Siyi, you¡¯re the greedy one, aren¡¯t you? ¡± Siyi chuckled. I¡¯m a girl, you have to give in!! Shao Gubei lifted his chin and pondered for a moment,¡± alright! I can barely accept it!¡± Siyi pinched his nose with a smile, let¡¯s go and buy some clothes! If you dawdle any longer, you won¡¯t be able to go to the company in the afternoon.¡± Hence, the two of them left the house together.. Chapter 1901 - Chapter 1901: You have grown up. Chapter 1901: You have grown up. Translator: 549690339 The plane was affected by the airflow and kept shaking all the way, making Zhuang xiaoshuang almost vomit several times. Her stomach was extremely uncomfortable, causing her to Twitch in pain and her head was so swollen that it felt like it was going to explode. ¡°Xiaoshuang, are you very uncomfortable?¡± Zhuang chengjue clasped his sister¡¯s hand and asked her worriedly. ¡°It¡¯s okay, ran ran.¡± Zhuang xiaoshuang¡¯s face was pale. This was the first time she realized that taking a plane was so uncomfortable! It was so uncomfortable that she was about to cry. He gently placed her on his shoulder and looked at the gray sky through the window. Dark clouds covered the sky, and the color of the sky was no longer the clear blue it used to be. Instead, it was a dark gray. It was just like her state of mind! It was gray and blurry, without a single color to be seen! A drop of tear fell from the corner of his eye and seeped into Zhuang chengjue¡¯s neck. He froze for a moment and felt a little pain from the burning. ¡°Xiaoshuang, big brother will help you kidnap that man, okay? We won¡¯t leave, alright?¡± What Zhuang chengjue could not stand the most was his sister crying. In his heart, his sister was a noble Princess who needed to be carefully protected and loved, but she could not be bullied at all! ¡°Brother!¡± Zhuang xiaoshuang¡¯s head on his shoulder moved.¡±Forget it, brother!¡± I don¡¯t want to go back to the life I used to live. Actually, I¡¯m not happy at all, Wanwan, do you know that?¡± Her married life was not happy at all! However, she was always unwilling to let that man go! This was because all along, she, Zhuang xiaoshuang, had never failed to get anything she wanted. Even if she couldn¡¯t get it, her brother would snatch it for her! However, she realized that things that she had forced herself to get were not sweet at all. Also, that man had told her that letting go was not only saving him, but also herself! ¡°Xiaoshuang, don¡¯t you love that man called Lin Chen?¡± en, Xuxu. Zhuang xiaoshuang answered her brother sullenly. So what if she loved him, he didn¡¯t love her! ¡°I don¡¯t care, I¡¯ll kidnap him and bring him back!¡± As long as it was something his sister liked, he would definitely try his best to get it! ¡°Brother, let¡¯s let him go!¡± Zhuang xiaoshuang pitifully begged her brother with her misty eyes,¡± brother, he won¡¯t be happy with me. I don¡¯t want to tie him up anymore and I don¡¯t want to live the life I used to! She did not know if she would be happy if she let go, but at least she knew that her existence would not be a burden to him. The only thing that made her happy was the fact that she was pregnant with their child, Yingluo. ¡°Xiaoshuang, Daoist!¡± Zhuang chengjue looked at her with heartache. ¡°Brother, let¡¯s just live our lives properly after we go to France, okay? Can you help xiaoshuang find a virtuous sister-in-law?¡± Zhuang xiaoshuang nestled on her brother¡¯s shoulder and asked him with a faint smile. Her misty eyes seemed to be filled with a feeling of anticipation for happiness. Zhuang chengjue¡¯s heart tightened and his hand that was holding her small hand stiffened, xiaoshuang, you¡¯ve changed. You¡¯ve grown up, Zhenzhen. ¡°Brother, is this not good?¡± Zhuang xiaoshuang still smiled faintly. She placed her small hand on her little stomach and her heart was filled with happiness. Although it was very faint, she was still happy. She had said that she would learn to be a sensible woman for him! Even if he couldn¡¯t see Yingluo However, she could still persevere and try to grow up alone! Chapter 1902 - Chapter 1902: The person you are thinking of Chapter 1902: The person you are thinking of Translator: 549690339 Because she would soon be the mother of a child! She wanted to be a sensible mommy! ¡°Good Qianqian!¡± Zhuang chengjue nodded his head,¡±it¡¯s just that I¡¯m a little reluctant to part with Qianqian.¡± What kind of man could make such a high and mighty Princess become so obedient and virtuous? Zhuang chengjue was really surprised, really surprised! In the bar, it was still noisy, and the lights were all over the place. In the middle of the dance floor, the charming snake body kept swaying, seducing wave after wave of men to get into it. The ambiguity of the situation spread through the entire bar. However, she could not enter his heart. ¡°Hey! Chen, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Lu Ziehen couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and snatched the wine glass from his hand. Shao Gubei looked at Lin Chen, who was sitting opposite him, and did not say anything. His dark eyes became even more mysterious. He had probably already guessed the reason! This question might be a little awkward for them. ¡°It¡¯s nothing!¡± Lin Chen replied indifferently, and his charming eyes swept a glance at the silent Shao Gubei. He swept past the wine glass on the table and drank it all. ¡°Hey! Kubei, you should talk to him!¡± Lu Ziehen became anxious when he saw that Shao Gubei was not saying anything. Shao Gubei thought to himself for a moment. He tilted his head and looked at Lin Chen with his dark eyes. ¡°Chen, you¡¯re in love with Zhuang xiaoshuang?¡± Shao Gubei, are you crazy?! Lin Chen roared and the wine glass in his hand fell on the bar counter with a ¡± bang-¡± and broke into pieces. The glass shards pierced into his palm, and red blood oozed out. It was a blinding sight. ¡°Kubei, what time is it now, you¡¯re still saying such nonsense!¡± Lu Ziehen grumbled. Shao Gubei did not say anything. His eyes were fixed on Lin Chen¡¯s injured palm, and he had an indescribable feeling in his heart. In fact, he knew what Lin Chen was concerned about! ¡°Chen, I¡¯ve never treated her as my wife in the past two years! So, I¡¯m sure that she hasn¡¯t had a good time these two years, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Enough!¡± Lin Chen spoke indifferently and directly interrupted Shao Gubei¡¯s words. ¡°Hey, why are you suddenly talking about that woman? aren¡¯t you guys too bored, Yingluo?¡± Lu Ziehen clearly still looked like he did not know the truth. ¡°Come, let¡¯s continue drinking!¡± Lin Chen changed to another glass, trying to change the topic by drinking. ¡°I heard she went to France!¡± Shao Gubei did not pay any attention to his words and continued to speak indifferently. Lin Chen¡¯s hand that was holding the wine glass suddenly froze. His dull eyes narrowed as he looked at Shao Gubei. who¡¯s going to France?¡± Shao Gubei shrugged his shoulders, the person you¡¯re thinking about! ¡°Shao Gubei!¡± Lin Chen¡¯s dark eyes flashed with anger. ¡°All ¡®Chen, if you continue to be so awkward, you¡¯ll really have no chance. If you like her, then go after her! What are you so concerned about?¡± Shao Gubei also seemed to be a little angry. ¡°Who are you guys talking about? Why can¡¯t 1 understand a single word?¡± Lu Ziehen was still in a daze. Shao Gubei, she¡¯s your wife! Lin Chen¡¯s grip on the wine glass tightened. ¡°1 don¡¯t love her, and I¡¯ve divorced her! Is it because she used to be my wife in name, so you don¡¯t dare to love her?¡± Shao Gubei interrogated him. He was obviously suppressing the true feelings in the depths of his heart. In fact, Zhuang xiaoshuang had come to look for him before she left. She looked dejected and miserable, unlike the arrogant her from back then.. There was a moment when Shao Gubei felt that he had let that woman down! Chapter 1903 - Chapter 1903: Are you sure you want to abandon me? Chapter 1903: Are you sure you want to abandon me? Translator: 549690339 ¡°You¡¯re saying ran ran is Zhuang xiaoshuang?¡± Lu Ziehen finally regained his senses. ¡°Chen, you actually fell in love with that woman? Did you make a mistake? That kind of woman is so arrogant, you can¡¯t make her surrender!¡± Obviously, Lu Ziehen did not have a good impression of Zhuang xiaoshuang at all. ¡°She¡¯s changed!¡± Lin Chen retorted without hesitation,¡± she¡¯s become more sensible! Qianqian. Lu Ziehen was silent. Lin Chen had been poisoned! It seemed that the poison was really serious. ¡°Forget it, I still have things to do, so I¡¯ll be leaving first!¡± Suddenly, Lin Chen said. He put down the wine glass in his hand and left the bar. he, Yingluo, really fell in love with that woman?? ¡± Lu Ziehen asked Shao Gubei in disbelief. ¡°Probably!¡± Shao Gubei took a sip of the wine in his hand and replied indifferently. ¡°I¡¯m leaving too! The little one is waiting for me at home, so 1 can¡¯t stay up too late. Have fun!¡± With that, Shao Gubei also left the bar. ¡°Hey! Was there a mistake, all of them valued sex over friendship, didn¡¯t they say that they wouldn¡¯t return until they were drunk? You¡¯re so great just because you have a girlfriend!¡± Lu Ziehen grumbled in dissatisfaction. When Lin Chen rushed to Zhuang xiaoshuang¡¯s house, she was no longer there. Only a Butler was left to guard the door. ¡°Mr. Lin, are you looking for our miss?¡± As Lin Chen had been here almost every day, the old Butler had long known him. ¡°Yup! Is she there?¡± He knew that she had gone to France, but he was still hoping for something. ¡°It¡¯s gone! She immigrated to France with Mr. Zhuang and probably doesn¡¯t plan to come back. She only told me to sell this house if I can!¡± ¡°You¡¯re not coming back?¡± Lin Chen clearly felt as if his chest was being struck by a heavy hammer, causing him to panic. ¡°Uncle li, do you know where Yueyue and the others have moved to?¡± ¡°I think it¡¯ I heard it¡¯s this!¡± The Butler also responded vaguely. ¡°Good! ¡°Thank you, Wanwan.¡± Lin Chen left the empty house dejectedly after saying his thanks. [ gorgeous dividing line ] ah ¡­ 1 can finally go home, Yingluo. Siyi got up, stretched lazily, got out of bed, and pulled open the beige curtains in front of the floor-to-ceiling window. Her happy little face was even more dazzling under the sunlight. the weather is so good today, Yingluo. Siyi couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Suddenly, a pair of long arms hugged her waist tightly from behind. He rested his head on her shoulder and buried it in her fragrant hair. Yiyi, are you sure you want to abandon me?¡± he muttered. ¡°That¡¯s a must!¡± Si Yi smiled and answered him without hesitation. Shao Gubei pouted and was a little dissatisfied, what if 1 can¡¯t bear to part with you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like we can¡¯t meet again!¡± Siyi glanced at him, who was acting like a spoiled child. ¡°Then you have to visit me often and give me a call at least once a day!¡± ¡°Good! ¡°1¡¯11 try my best.¡± Siyi nodded. After that, it was Gong Ming and Siyi who sent him home. ¡°Sister, I¡¯m back!¡± As soon as Siyi opened the door, she excitedly exchanged. ¡°Yiyi Yingluo, you¡¯re back, you¡¯re finally back! quick, let big sister take a look at you. See if you¡¯ve lost any weight. Yan si ¡®er, who was busy in the kitchen just a moment ago, came out excitedly to welcome him. He looked at Siyi carefully from left to right, not bad.. At least you didn¡¯t lose weight! Chapter 1904 - Chapter 1904: Are you in love? Chapter 1904: Are you in love? Translator: 549690339 sister si ¡®er, I¡¯m so sorry for taking Yiyi out for such a long time, Wanwan. Gong Ming spoke up from behind her, his tone full of apology. It was only then that Yan si ¡®er noticed Gong Mingyu behind her. She smiled and shook her head, it¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s nothing. Look at you, you¡¯ve taken such good care of our Yiyi! How was it? Where have you been for the past month? are you happy?¡± Yan si ¡®er asked casually as she helped to drag the luggage into the house. Siyi looked guiltily at Gong Mingyu, pursed her lips, and didn¡¯t dare to speak. 1 took Yiyi around almost all the major tourist attractions, so I came back a little late. Sister si ¡®er, I¡¯m sorry to have made you worried! Gong Ming replied to Yan si ¡®er¡¯s question in a composed manner. ¡°What are you saying! With you taking care of our Yiyi, 1 can be at ease!¡± Yan si ¡®er ambiguously glanced at si Yi, who was silent at the side. isn¡¯t that right, Yiyi? ¡± she nudged the dazed Siyi with her elbow, thinking that she was just being shy. ¡°All? yes, yes, yes, Yingluo. Siyi slowly came back to his senses and nodded repeatedly, the smile on his lips becoming a little awkward. ¡°Alright! Sister si ¡®er, Yiyi, 1 still have things to do, so I¡¯ll be leaving first!¡± Gong Mingyu didn¡¯t want to disturb the two sisters ¡®reminiscing, so he put down his luggage and was about to leave. ¡°Let¡¯s eat before we go!¡± Si Yi asked him to stay. ¡°Yeah! I¡¯m almost done cooking!¡± ¡°No need to trouble yourself, sister si ¡®er! It¡¯s true!¡± thank you! Gong Ming thanked her and turned to look at Siyi. He reached out and playfully ruffled Siyi¡¯s soft hair, don¡¯t miss me too much! Siyi pouted and sent him off. Only a ghost would miss you! ¡°Sister, how have you been? How¡¯s your body?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± Yan si ¡®er turned around and smiled sweetly. Her eyes were filled with happiness. ¡°Sis, you¡¯re not in love are you?¡± Siyi had an ambiguous smile on her face. go, go, go, go! Yan si ¡®er glared at her shyly, big sister doesn¡¯t have your fortune! Si Yi¡¯s face turned red instantly, sis, you¡¯ve misunderstood!! ¡°Enough, you don¡¯t have to explain to me. Explaining means covering up, understand?¡± Yan si ¡®er waved her hand at si Yi in a serious manner. ¡°Alright, alright! You¡¯ll understand in the future! But, sis, your expression really looks like you¡¯re in love!¡± Siyi continued to gossip about her sister curiously. ¡°Tell me the truth, is there any new progress between you two? If you don¡¯t tell me, I¡¯m going to scratch my itch!¡± Siyi reached out her little hand and placed it on her waist, as if she was going to scratch her. ¡°All Yingluo, Alright, alright. I¡¯m scared of you, I¡¯ll tell you!¡± Yan si ¡®er glanced at her shyly, actually, there isn¡¯t much progress between us. However, he¡¯s single again now!! Should I be this happy?¡± ¡°Single again?¡± Siyi looked at Yan sier in confusion, sis, he had a girlfriend in the past?¡± yingyingluo. Yan si ¡®er was stunned for a moment. She stammered and replied, ¡± it¡¯s Yingluo, it¡¯s Yingluo!! ¡°Then, sister, you should quickly express your feelings to him!¡± Siyi also seemed to be a little excited. ¡°I won¡¯t dare to do it again!¡± Yan si ¡®er¡¯s entire face turned red. ¡°Why?¡± Siyi was a little anxious for her sister. ¡°Then Yingluo, he¡¯s that kind of outstanding man. I, Yingluo, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m not worthy of him!¡± When Yan si ¡®er said this, her face and ears had already turned red from embarrassment. ¡°Sis, can you bring me to see him next time?¡± Siyi curiously moved closer to her shy sister.. Chapter 1905 - Chapter 1905: Look at her sweetheart. Chapter 1905: Look at her sweetheart. Translator: 549690339 ¡°Can I?¡± Yan si ¡®er blinked her suspicious eyes, her face bashful. ¡°Then if you say it¡¯s possible, then it¡¯s possible! It doesn¡¯t matter if 1 let my sister take a look! Please!¡± Siyi started to act coquettishly in her arms. ¡°Alright, alright, 1¡¯11 definitely let you meet him when 1 have the chance!¡± ¡°That¡¯s great, Yingluo must be very outstanding!¡± Si Yi laughed in her sister¡¯s arms. In the pharmacy- ¡°Siyi, are you fully recovered? You can go to work now?¡± The colleagues all kindly asked Siyi. I¡¯ve fully recovered. I¡¯ve been recuperating in the hospital for a month and a half. If 1 hadn¡¯t recovered, I would have fallen ill! Siyi was busy sorting out the medicine while responding to her colleague. ¡°That¡¯s true. You don¡¯t even know that Mr. Jin didn¡¯t even come to your house during the one-month holiday! Everyone is missing him!¡± The colleague joked. Siyi shyly lowered her eyes and couldn¡¯t help but smile. It would be better if that guy didn¡¯t come. It proved that he wasn¡¯t sick. If he really came often, it would be terrible. This wasn¡¯t a good place to begin with! ¡°Yo! Speak of the Devil and the devil will come!¡± The female colleague¡¯s voice instantly rose a few pitches. Siyi looked up and met Shao Gubei¡¯s eyes. He did not disturb her. Instead, he went to the lounge and waited for her to get off work. ¡°Hey! Don¡¯t be busy, it¡¯s time to knock off! Hurry up, I¡¯m waiting for you to eat!¡± The female colleague nudged the dazed Siyi. ¡°All? Oh, oh! It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll finish the work in my hands first!¡± Siyi began to sort out the work at hand and quickly finished. She changed out of the pharmacy uniform and went into the lounge. ¡°Why did you come over so early?¡± ¡°Early?¡± Shao Gubei looked up at the quartz clock on the wall lazily, then turned to look at her. He knocked her little head with his finger in a pampering manner, you¡¯re too late! Siyi stuck out his tongue and didn¡¯t reply. ¡°How is it? Will your body be able to take it?¡± Shao Gubei furrowed his brows and looked at her worriedly. His slender fingers hooked her sharp chin and carefully examined it. He nodded in satisfaction. Good, her complexion was not bad! ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine! You¡¯re right next to me, if I can¡¯t stand it, I won¡¯t dare to hold on! Besides, I¡¯m taking a break in the afternoon!¡± Siyi said as she grabbed his big hand that was holding her jaw. ¡°That¡¯s true! I don¡¯t think you would dare!¡± If she dared to resist, he didn¡¯t mind giving her a taste of his own medicine! ¡°Tsk!¡± Siyi groaned,¡±****!!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go! Accompany me to eat first! I still have a lot of work to do in the afternoon!¡± As he spoke, Shao Gubei held Siyi¡¯s hand and left the pharmacy. On the dining table- ¡°I¡¯m going to my sister¡¯s place this afternoon!¡± Siyi tilted her head, biting the chicken chop in her hand as she mumbled to the man opposite her. ¡°Eh? Why are we going to her place?¡± Shao Gubei lifted his head and looked at her suspiciously. I¡¯ll go take a look when I¡¯m bored. Maybe I¡¯ll be lucky enough to meet sister¡¯s sweetheart! Siyi tilted her head, blinked her lovely crescent-shaped eyes, and answered her in all seriousness. ¡°Sweetheart?¡± Shao Gubei raised his eyebrows and smiled. He put down the fork and knife in his hand and placed it on the table. He looked at her curiously, why have 1 never heard of it before? ¡± of course, because I¡¯ve never told you! Siyi also followed him, put down the knife and fork in her hand, and answered him with a serious smile. Shao Gubei¡¯s lips curved into a smile., that¡¯s true! Chapter 1906 - Chapter 1906: The man she likes is very outstanding. Chapter 1906: The man she likes is very outstanding. Translator: 549690339 ¡°My sister said that the boy is very outstanding!¡± When Siyi said this, he looked very proud. Shao Gubei glared at her in annoyance. Her boastful look was a little glaring to him. He snorted coldly, are you as outstanding as me?¡± When he asked, Siyi really thought about it seriously for a while. 1 don¡¯t know! 1 haven¡¯t seen him either! I¡¯ve only heard big sister mention it a few times, I¡¯ll give you an answer when I¡¯m lucky enough to meet one!¡± ? ? Shao Gubei snorted coldly. He could not be bothered with her anymore and began to eat. Suddenly- ¡°When are you going to introduce me to your sister?¡± A stiffly muffled question was asked. cough, cough, cough-¡± Siyi obviously choked. ¡°Hey! What¡¯s with your attitude?¡± Shao Gubei was a little angry. However, even though he was angry, he did not stop comforting her. how can he be so stupid? he even choked on his food!! Shao Gubei wiped the corners of her mouth lovingly, but his mouth did not let her go. ¡°I wasn¡¯t careful!¡± Siyi guiltily gulped down a mouthful of water. ¡°OK!¡±Shao Gubei nodded his head helplessly. After Siyi had calmed down, he began to continue eating as if nothing had happened. Yan Siyi, are you not going to answer my question or are you not going to introduce me to your sister? or have you never thought about being with me forever? ¡± Shao Gubei¡¯s voice was obviously a little deeper, and even the way he looked at her was a little colder. Siyi secretly looked up at him and swallowed guiltily. He seemed to be angry! Siyi also put down the food in her hand and pouted, no! ¡°You¡¯re not?¡± Shao Gubei crossed his arms in front of his chest and looked at her inquisitively. He furrowed his brows and asked,¡± then what do you mean? ¡± He didn¡¯t intend to stay in hiding with her forever! Besides, he wanted to give her money after they confirmed their relationship so that she could finish her homework and not have to work so hard to earn money. Although she would not take his money easily, he would always have a way to make her surrender! Siyi looked up and saw his cold eyes, and her little tiger body couldn¡¯t help but tremble. He pouted, alright, I¡¯ll say it!! ¡°I just don¡¯t want my sister to know about our relationship! If Yingluo knew, she¡¯d be very disappointed in me. Yingluo, she hates Yingluo the most. Yingluo relies on Yingluo and sells her body to get Yingluo.¡± Siyi found it hard to finish her sentence, and she almost buried her head under the table. Her little face was also red and hot. ¡°This kind of relationship? By selling your body?¡± Shao Gubei repeated her words in disbelief. Yingluo, lower your voice!!! Siyi looked around in panic, and her blushed little face became even redder. This bastard man was deliberately embarrassing her! Hmph! Shao Gubei glared at her and growled,¡± Yan Siyi, are there more and more idiots in your head?! f * ck you! F * ck you! si Yi¡¯s face was red with anger. You¡¯re the one with an idiot in your head! ¡°I¡¯m asking you!¡± Shao Gubei furrowed his brows and glared at her coldly. go ahead, Yingluo. Siyi lowered his head guiltily. what¡¯s our relationship!! When Shao Gubei asked this question, he was almost gnashing his teeth in anger.. Chapter 1907 - Chapter 1907: What is our relationship? Chapter 1907: What is our relationship? Translator: 549690339 Siyi trembled. She looked up and timidly glanced at him. Her small body couldn¡¯t help but tremble slightly. Looking at this situation, she wouldn¡¯t lose her life if she said something wrong, right? Siyi¡¯s heart began to struggle! ¡°Say it!¡± Shao Gubei could not help but roar at her, causing the people at the other tables to look at him. you ¡­ Keep your voice down ¡­ Siyi was embarrassed and hurriedly waved his hand to signal him to be quiet, this is a public place! A public place!¡± ha ¡­ Shao Gubei laughed coldly,¡± Yan Siyi, if you don¡¯t answer me, do you believe that I won¡¯t do you right here in public! ¨C As Shao Gubei spoke, he did not forget to point at the knife in his hand that was used to cut the steak in a lively manner. Siyi¡¯s petite body timidly dodged back, this Yingluo is breaking the law. Yingluo, you know. Shao Gubei raised his eyebrows and smiled innocently, do you want to try?¡± Siyi glanced at him and snorted, forget it, 1¡¯11 tell you, but let me think about it! Since he was going to die anyway, he might be able to escape if he gave him a conclusion. ¡°Alright!¡± Shao Gubei sneered and kept the knife and fork in his hand. 1¡¯11 give you three seconds! What¡¯s the difference between ¡°Yingluo¡± and not giving it to her? ¡°Okay! Three seconds have passed, speak!¡± IS]! It was gone before she could even start to expand her thoughts! Forgetit, Yingluo. ¡°Actually, I still don¡¯t quite understand what their relationship is! Our agreement hasn¡¯t been canceled yet, but Yingluo doesn¡¯t seem to be what the agreement says. Yup, because you always ask me personal questions and stop me from making friends with others, you seem to be breaking the agreement.¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Shao Gubei spat out these two words coldly. His eyes were as sharp as a long sword, as if he was going to pierce through her. ¡°I¡¯ve already torn the agreement!¡± ¡°All? Tear it up?¡± Siyi¡¯s face was full of shock, when? ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t remember. It was very early!¡± Shao Gubei glanced at her uneasily and answered her lazily,¡± if you want to continue that kind of relationship with me, you can keep that agreement. Oh right, there¡¯s also that six hundred thousand. You can keep it if you want! ¡°Humph!¡± I want your head! ¡°Then, Yingluo, what about the hundreds of thousands of Yuan I owe you?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll pay you back slowly in the future! No rush! You still have a lifetime!¡± Shao Gubei calmly took the wet tissue beside him and wiped his mouth. ¡°En, that¡¯s good too!¡± Siyi nodded in satisfaction. Great, so the agreement was canceled! So she was free now? However, why did it feel so strange? ¡°Something¡¯s not right?¡± Siyi scratched his head. Why did he feel like he had lost a lot of money? After signing the agreement, she had lost herself, but in the end, she still had to return the money? It seemed that he was really at a loss! ¡°Ah!!!¡± Sure enough, all businessmen are evil! what¡¯s our relationship!! The cold voice once again floated into Siyi¡¯s ears. Siyi was shocked and came back to his senses. ¡°Yes, without the agreement, Yingluo, we¡¯re just friends?¡± Siyi asked him carefully. ¡°Friend?¡± Shao Gubei sneered, what friend? ¡± Siyi pondered for a moment. Could it be ¡­ couple? ¡± The corners of Shao Gubei¡¯s delicate lips subconsciously curved up, and he smiled in satisfaction.. Chapter 1908 - Chapter 1908: What are you going to do with that money? Chapter 1908: What are you going to do with that money? Translator: 549690339 Binguo! Correct! He didn¡¯t need to die! Si Yi clenched his fists in a victorious gesture. so, is there a problem telling your sister about this kind of relationship?¡± ¡°No, no, not at all!¡± Si Yi shook his head like a rattle-drum, hehe! How strange, her heart was still sweet! ¡°En! good girl. Shao Gubei seemed to be very satisfied with her answer, shall we have a meal this weekend? ¡± ¡°So fast?¡± Siyi¡¯s heart tightened. Tsk, tsk, tsk. This must be the so-called ¡®meeting the parents¡¯, right? I¡¯m so nervous! ¡°Too fast? How about tomorrow?¡± Shao Gubei asked her in all seriousness. Tomorrow? ah, no, no, it¡¯s a good weekend. Tomorrow, Qianqian, my sister has to go to work. Qianqian is busy and has no time! ¡°En!¡± Shao Gubei glanced at her indifferently and grunted in response. but, Zhenzhen. Siyi twisted his fingers on his leg. ¡°So what?¡± Shao Gubei glanced at her impatiently. Why were women so troublesome? ¡°It¡¯s like this! I¡¯m Yingluo, my sister. I always thought that my boyfriend was Yingluo! ¡°So, i have to spend some time to make her change her mind, but it might be a little difficult. She seems to like being with Jian Jia.¡± The more si Yi spoke, the lower his head drooped. Boyfriend? Shao Gubei sneered. ¡°Yan Siyi, you¡¯ve learned how to climb walls so quickly?¡± ¡°No way! ¡°That¡¯s my sister Yingluo,¡± Siyi quickly clarified. She wanted to climb the wall, but she couldn¡¯t climb the wall no matter how hard she tried! ¡°Forget it! You don¡¯t have to worry about this, that ugly man doesn¡¯t pose any pressure to me!¡± Shao Gubei replied unhurriedly. Siyi was embarrassed. Mr. Qu, you don¡¯t have to be so sarcastic! ¡°Oh right! And oh Yingluo,¡± he suddenly thought of something. Shao Gubei rolled his eyes at her. can¡¯t you just say it all at once?¡± ¡°Alright, alright, the last one!¡± Siyi smiled apologetically and gestured with her little index finger. ¡°Speak!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t ever mention the money to my sister! Do you understand?¡± Siyi carefully warned him, as if she was afraid that he would make a mistake. Shao Gubei rolled his eyes at her again, do I look like such a stupid person? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s true! I¡¯m just afraid that you¡¯ll be careless!¡± Siyi scratched her little head in a silly way. ¡°Hey! Yan Siyi, 1 also have something to ask you!¡± Shao Gubei placed his arm on the table and looked at her with a serious expression. ¡°Eh? Go ahead!¡± Siyi blinked her confused eyes at him, still chewing the chicken chop in her mouth. ¡°Answer me honestly!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± She didn¡¯t need to hide anything from him. ¡°What was the money used for?¡± This question was something that he had always wanted to ask, but he had never asked it. He thought she would tell him, but she didn¡¯t seem to be very obedient and didn¡¯t have any initiative. Siyi looked at him guardedly. 1 told you not to tell my sister! Shao Gubei glared at her. if you don¡¯t tell me, I¡¯ll tell your sister how we met! Blackmail, naked blackmail! actually, my sister was in the hospital for treatment at that time. She ran ran, her heart wasn¡¯t in good condition, and she urgently needed money for a heart surgery. I was in a hurry, so ran ran, so ran ran. Siyi didn¡¯t continue the rest of the sentence, and her little head once again burrowed under the table. ¡°Hey! Get on!¡± Shao Gubei knocked on the table and called her.. Chapter 1909 - Chapter 1909: Is he the person you like? Chapter 1909: Is he the person you like? Translator: 549690339 Siyi glanced at him guiltily and moved her little head up. you really are an idiot!! Shao Gubei could not help but scold her in a low voice as his heart ached for her. He rubbed her little head with his large palm in a pampering manner, don¡¯t hide anything from me in the future! If you need money, you can come to me, understand? Try to hide it from me!¡± good Zhenzhen. Siyi lowered his eyes, and his eyes were a little red. She didn¡¯t know if it was because of the grievances in her heart, or because she was touched by him. ¡°Yiyi, no matter what happens in the future, you must tell me, okay?¡± ¡°Good Yingluo.¡± ¡°Idiot!¡± ¡°You¡¯re scolding me again.¡± ¡°You should be scolded!¡± (< ? [ gorgeous dividing line ] ¡°Sis, I hope my presence won¡¯t affect your work?¡± Siyi tilted her little head and leaned on Yan si ¡®er¡¯s desk as she asked her. ¡°Of course not. I¡¯m going to another law firm to get some documents, so I might have to go out for a while!¡± Yan si ¡®er responded to him as she busied herself with sorting out the information in her hands. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go with you!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± ¡°Wow, Yingluo, could this be miss Yan Siyi?¡± Suddenly, a surprised voice interrupted their conversation. Siyi blinked her confused eyes and looked at the source. He was a good-looking man with black-rimmed glasses. He looked gentle and clean. Did he know her? ¡°Hello, boss!¡± Yan si ¡®er greeted him politely. ¡°Yiyi, he¡¯s our boss here. Lu Ziehen, Mr. Lu! I often mention you to him!¡± Oh! So that¡¯s how it is, but Boss? And he¡¯s so good-looking, could he be my sister¡¯s sweetheart? ¡°Hello, Mr. Lu!¡± Siyi smiled apologetically, bowed politely, and greeted. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so polite! Waa! Little sister Siyi is really pretty!¡± Lu Ziehen could not help but praise her. No wonder that guy Kubei would take a fancy to her, she only had the face of little sister Lin. This guy¡¯s judgment this time was pretty good! ¡°Thank you, Mr. Lu!¡± Si Yi hurriedly thanked him. ¡°Siyi, come and play with me more often in the future!¡± Maybe she could even bump into a certain man! ¡°All? Alright, alright, I will!¡± Siyi replied awkwardly. ¡°Alright then! You guys go ahead, I¡¯m going out for a while! Bye Bye!¡± ¡°Bye-bye, Yingluo.¡± The three of them waved their hands and Lu Ziehen left. ¡°Wow, sis, is this the person you like?¡± As soon as Lu Ziehen left, Siyi happily began to gossip. ¡°No, Yiyi, lower your voice!¡± Yan si ¡®er was so embarrassed that her ears turned red. ¡°You¡¯re not? How could it be?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the other boss. He rarely appears here, so don¡¯t think too much. He¡¯s completely different from boss Lu! Yiyi, 1 still think he¡¯s interested in you!¡± ¡°All?¡± Siyi was embarrassed, sister, don¡¯t talk nonsense! ¡°Alright, I was just joking with you. Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go! We¡¯ll definitely have the chance to see you in the future!¡± As Yan si ¡®er spoke, she pulled si Yi out of the door. When they came out of another law firm, the two of them were carrying documents in their arms. It was so heavy! ¡°Yiyi, can you afford it?¡± Yan si ¡®er worriedly asked si Yi who was following behind her. ¡°Yes, I can! It¡¯s not too heavy!¡± ¡°En! We¡¯re crossing the road, be careful!¡± ¡°Good Yingluo.¡± The red light lit up ¡­ Siyi had just stepped forward, ready to follow her sister¡¯s steps to cross the road to get a taxi.. Chapter 1910 - Chapter 1910: The feeling of being in love Chapter 1910: The feeling of being in love Translator: 549690339 Hua ¡­ the documents in his arms fell straight to the ground as if they had been derailed. ah ¡­ Siyi suddenly panicked. Yan si ¡®er turned around and was stunned for a moment. In the next moment, she hurriedly placed the documents in her hands on the ground and used her phone to cover them. She then helped si Yi pick up the scattered documents on the ground. ¡°Sister, I¡¯m sorry!¡± Si Yi anxiously picked it up and apologized. From time to time, his eyes would glance at the street lamp that was about to turn green. ¡°What are you saying!¡± Yan si ¡¯er ignored her apology. In the car- Shao Gubei¡¯s thick eyebrows furrowed, and a hint of surprise flashed in his eyes. He was all too familiar with that small figure on the crosswalk, but what was she doing here? He pushed the door open and got out of the car. He then realized that the entire floor of the zebra crossing was covered in black and white words. There was another woman he knew squatting beside him, her sister! Shao Gubei hesitated for a moment. hurry up, hurry up. It¡¯s almost time, Yingluo,¡± Siyi anxiously urged. Shao Gubei took a step forward and strode toward them. She elegantly bent down, picked up the information on the ground, and handed it to Siyi. for Yingluo. He pursed his lips and chuckled, but his deep eyes revealed a faint sense of accusation, you¡¯re always so reckless! Siyi was stunned. He ¡­ Why was he here? ¡°President Shao?¡± Yan si ¡®er, who was at the side, noticed Shao Gubei¡¯s presence and exclaimed in surprise. Her eyes, which were looking at him, were sparkling. ¡°Miss Yan!¡± Shao Gubei turned around and greeted him politely. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Yan si ¡®er¡¯s small face was filled with joy, and there was an indescribable happiness. That feeling¡­ It was as if she was a woman in love! ¡°En, I was just passing by and saw this scene. Let¡¯s get in the car first!¡± As Shao Gubei spoke, he bent down to pick up the stack of documents on the ground. thank you, Wanwan, thankyou!! Yan si ¡®er replied nervously. She hurriedly picked up another pile of documents and caught up with him. Only Siyi, who was behind him, was stunned. He stood there like a fool, not moving at all. Her brain was buzzing. For a moment, her heart was madly praying. The bold idea that flashed through her mind just now was definitely just her own imagination. It was definitely, definitely! She must be overthinking it, Yingluo. It was impossible for him to be the man that her sister liked! That was definitely not the case! ¡°Yiyi, what¡¯s wrong? Come over quickly, it¡¯s Green!¡± Yan si ¡®er, who was in front, noticed the motionless Siyi behind her, and called out to her. Siyi suddenly came back to her senses and looked at them in front of her. Oh, I¡¯m here, Yingluo. In the car- ¡°Yiyi, this is the other boss of our law firm, President Shao!¡± Yan si ¡®er sat in the front passenger seat and introduced them attentively. Shao Gubei secretly glanced at her in the back seat through the rearview mirror. He was about to say something when Siyi suddenly spoke from behind him. ¡°Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, it¡¯s always good!¡± Siyi¡¯s voice was obviously trembling, and her little face was pale. Her sister¡¯s words just now had completely plunged her into the deepest depths of the cliff. ¡°This is the other boss of our law firm, Yingluo.¡± Also, in the past, ¡°What if my sister falls in love with a married man?¡± Chapter 1911 - Chapter 1911: He is the person I like. Chapter 1911: He is the person I like. Translator: 549690339 ¡°That man is very outstanding!¡± ¡°The man that my sister likes has regained his freedom and is living a single life recently¡± Why were all these things so coincidental to her? Because Yingluo They had fallen in love with the same man! Was it? No way? Yes, it was! Siyi¡¯s obscure eyes were stained with a layer of mist, and her chest was stuffy, making her unable to breathe. He reached out and rolled down the car window. He took a deep breath of the fresh air outside the car, trying not to look at them in front of him. He tried not to think about such possible things. Shao Gubei was stunned by her reply and her sudden change in expression. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± He asked in a worried tone. ¡°Hmm?¡± Yan si ¡®er, who was standing at the side, thought that he was asking her. She was stunned for a moment and turned her head to look, only to find that his gaze had been fixed on her younger sister in the rearview mirror. Yan si ¡®er regained her senses. I¡¯m sorry, President Shao. My sister isn¡¯t used to strangers, so please don¡¯t mind her too much, ran ran! Yan si ¡®er explained awkwardly. ¡°Yes, Zhenzhen, I understand!¡± Shao Gubei nodded. Her eyes were still fixed on the sad little face in the rearview mirror, and she was a little worried. What¡¯s wrong with her? Was he blaming himself for suddenly appearing? Or was she blaming herself for not telling her that she knew her sister? ¡°One by one,¡± Yan si ¡®er suddenly spoke. In the back seat, Siyi was still stunned and didn¡¯t respond. ¡°Yiyi?¡± Yan si ¡®er called out worriedly. ¡°All?¡± Siyi slowly came back to his senses, turned his head, and looked at his sister in shock, what¡¯s wrong, Yingluo? ¡± Her misty eyes were filled with guilt and hurt. ¡°Yiyi, what¡¯s wrong? Do you feel uncomfortable anywhere?¡± ¡°All? There¡¯s no, there¡¯s no! Sister, you don¡¯t have to worry about me. I¡¯m Yingluo, I¡¯m fine!¡± Siyi lowered her eyes and didn¡¯t dare to look at her, let alone at him. He had said before that when he lied, his eyes were wandering. So, he would know if she was lying! Also, he could tell that Yingluo¡¯s eyes were red, right? Shao Gubei did not understand her sudden emotion. He thought that the little guy was probably angry. She refused to acknowledge him. In the end, he could only keep his mouth shut and treat this as their first meeting. Actually, he really didn¡¯t understand what the little guy was so concerned about, Yingluo. Or perhaps it was Yingluo. After all, he was nine years older than her, and he had remarried before! She was probably really afraid that her sister would not agree! For the entire afternoon, Siyi was in a daze. From the moment Shao Gubei sent them back to the law firm until he left, she did not say a word to him. Even when she accompanied her sister home, Siyi¡¯s expression was still dull, and there was no trace of blood on her little face. ¡°Yiyi, what happened to you today? That man, Yingluo is the man my sister likes. I, Yingluo, I didn¡¯t expect to really meet him like this. What¡¯s wrong? Yingluo, don¡¯t you like him? Yiyi, Yiyi, Yingying!¡± On the sofa, Yan si ¡®er anxiously asked Siyi, who was in a daze. She was really unusual today. What was wrong with her? ¡°Ah?¡± Yan si ¡®er shook Siyi awake from her daze. ¡°Sis, what did you say?¡± Si Yi almost couldn¡¯t believe his ears.. Chapter 1912 - Chapter 1912:I really like him. Chapter 1912:I really like him. Translator: 549690339 ¡°I, Yingluo, I mean, the man we met on the road today, he, Yingluo is the man that big sister likes!¡± At the end of her sentence, Yan si ¡®er lowered her eyes shyly, her voice filled with adoration. boom-¡± Siyi suddenly felt as if his brain had exploded like a bomb on the battlefield. The next second, his mind went blank, leaving only a blank buzzing sound. The man that sister likes, Yingluo Her misty eyes were covered in a layer of mist, and her eyeballs were moist and blurred. My chest, so tight, so tight He felt like he was about to suffocate! How could this be? How could it be? Sister, Sister, Sister! si Yi turned his head in a daze. His eyes were red as he looked at his sister in front of him with a happy face. ¡°Hmm?¡± Yan si ¡®er regained her senses and looked at Siyi. She was stunned for a moment. Yiyi, what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Siyi shook her head, sister, Wanwan, you, Wanwan, do you really like that man?¡± A trace of anxiety flashed across Yan si ¡®er¡¯s eyes. She nodded her head firmly, yes, Yiyi, sister really loves him!! Really? Yiyi, don¡¯t you like him? Yiyi, can you not dislike him? ¡°My sister really likes him, and he¡¯s really outstanding. One by one, I¡¯ll tease him.¡± Yan si ¡®er was clearly a little anxious. Tears poured out of her eyes. Hearing her sister¡¯s determined tone and looking at her determined eyes, Siyi cried! Siyi covered her small face, put it on her knees, and burst into tears. She couldn¡¯t help but sob. Only the heavens knew that she was also in love with that man. Just like her sister, she loved him so resolutely and so thoroughly. ¡°How could it be like this?!¡± Why? She did not understand, she really did not understand! ¡°Yiyi, what¡¯s wrong? Yiyi, do you really not like him that much? Can you not be like this, Yiyi?¡± Yan si ¡®er was also anxious. She pulled Siyi into her arms. Seeing Siyi crying like this, her eyes also unconsciously reddened. Siyi shook her head. She just kept shaking her head, but her tears were like broken pearls, accumulating more and more. She couldn¡¯t stop them, and she couldn¡¯t stop them. ¡°Yiyi, can you not be like this? big sister¡¯s heart will ache when you look like this, hehe hehe hehe. Yan si ¡®er hugged her as she spoke while sobbing. ¡°Yiyi, don¡¯t you want your sister to be happy? Sister Yingluo really, really loves him. Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to give your blessings to sister? Or are you just reluctant to part with your sister? please don¡¯t cry, okay? this way, big sister won¡¯t be happy. She won¡¯t be happy,¡± Yan si ¡®er mumbled as she hugged the little thing in her arms. She couldn¡¯t help but cry softly. She knew that Siyi had always been prejudiced against men, but she had once thought that Siyi would support the man she liked. However, her reaction was as excessive as ever. Siyi, who was in her arms, cried more and more as her sister comforted her. She didn¡¯t want to cry However, this was a pain that came from the bottom of her heart. She couldn¡¯t stop crying just because she forced herself. Her heart was in so much pain that she couldn¡¯t bear the pain! Hence, she could not stop her tears no matter what! Didn¡¯t she want her sister to be happy? Not Yingluo. She hoped that her sister would be happy for the rest of her life more than anyone else! She had said that she wanted to give her sister her blessings. But why did reality have to be so cruel? ¡°Sister really, really loves him, Yingluo.¡± Chapter 1913 - Chapter 1913:I like him. Chapter 1913:I like him. Translator: 549690339 However! only the heavens knew how much she loved him! ¡°Yiyi, do you not like him?¡± How could it be? If she really didn¡¯t like him, how great would that be? However, once you love someone, you can¡¯t start over again! The truth was that she and her sister had fallen in love with the same man at the same time! The ¡± older sister Wanwan ¡± raised her misty eyes and gazed deeply at her beloved older sister. There was a lump in her throat. For a moment, she really wanted to tell her sister that her only sister also loved that man deeply! However, she didn¡¯t have the courage to say that. I don¡¯t have the courage to whine She couldn¡¯t imagine how her sister would look at her and them if she knew about it. Or, how would she treat their sisterly love? ¡°Qianqian, can you tell big sister one by one? What¡¯s wrong?¡± Yan si ¡®er¡¯s eyes were red as she asked her with an anxious expression. Siyi was stunned for a moment, still in a daze. Tears, flowing without end She shook her head. She shook her head blankly, it¡¯s fine, Yingluo. It¡¯s fine, Yingluo. ¡°Yiyi doesn¡¯t like him, does she?¡± Yan si ¡®er asked her with heartache. Siyi blinked her misty eyes and shook her head, it¡¯s not Yingluo. She liked him very much, very much, very much! It was a kind of love that was deep in his bones. I¡¯m just afraid, I¡¯m just afraid that big sister doesn¡¯t like yiyiyingluo. Siyi buried herself deep into Yan si ¡®er¡¯s embrace. She was really, really afraid that one day, her sister would find out the truth. Would she really not like her anymore? Would she really start to hate her Yiyi? ¡°You fool! Yiyi, no matter how much sister loves him, she can¡¯t love my baby Yiyi. Don¡¯t overthink, okay? Big sister loves him, but big sister loves you more! Yan si ¡®er hugged the crying Yiyi in her arms and finally smiled. As long as Yiyi didn¡¯t hate him, it was fine! good Yueyue. Siyi buried herself in his arms and nodded while crying, sister, Yiyi also loves you very much, Yueyue. His sister and him were both the people he loved the most! For a moment, the pain in Siyi¡¯s heart almost overwhelmed her guilt. She was deeply sorry for her sister. A night of pleasure Siyi didn¡¯t know how she fell asleep, but she was already in bed when she woke up. She woke up crying. Her eyes were wet and full of tears. The sky was still dark, and he could not see anything outside the window. She could feel that her eyes were also misty, and they were dim and misty. Just like the lusterless night, it was grey and heavy. My heart, it hurts so so so so much He was in so much pain that he was convulsing and suffocating! It was as if something was tugging at her ruthlessly, causing her to be unable to breathe. Siyi quickly lifted the quilt, got out of bed, and opened the window with trembling hands. For a moment, she was really afraid that she would suffocate to death in this dark room. However, no matter how much she opened the window, the air was still thin, and her breathing was still suffocating. The pain was so deep that it seeped into his bones. He was almost numb! It¡¯s good to be numb, it won¡¯t hurt anymore! He looked at the dark sky outside the window in a daze. His eyes were empty, and he was in a daze. At that moment, she really wished that the sky would always be dark like this and that tomorrow would never come. Never come to Xuanji However, no matter how much she prayed, tomorrow still came. When the White belly appeared in the sky, Siyi, who was on the windowsill, came back to her senses.. Chapter 1914 - Chapter 1914: Missing the appointment Chapter 1914: Missing the appointment Translator: 549690339 He looked up at the gray sky in confusion. Today¡¯s weather was like her heart, dead. She moved her body and went out to the bathroom to wash up. It¡¯s still very early to go to work, Yingluo. In the mirror, there was a small, ashen face without a trace of blood. His eyes were empty and dull, and the dark circles under his eyes were exaggerated. He looked so dispirited as if he had been seriously ill. He was extremely Haggard! She was like a puppet without a soul. Her sister was still sleeping. She went out without waking her up. She didn¡¯t know why, but there was a moment when she really didn¡¯t have the courage to face Yingluo. Yesterday, for the first time, she did not call Shao Gubei! She, broke her promise, ran ran. Well, she didn¡¯t have the courage to call him again. Her hands were trembling as she held her phone. She couldn¡¯t stop trembling! In the end, she turned off her phone, Yingluo. Her heart was still throbbing in pain, but she could no longer feel the heartache. She only knew that she felt very uncomfortable! She arrived at the pharmacy very early, but the door was still closed. She had come too early. His eyes would always inadvertently glance at that building, the building where his figure was entering and leaving! But she couldn¡¯t catch that familiar figure. That¡¯s right, how could he be so early! Right now, he must still be lazing in bed, lazily rolling around on the bed with a pillow in his arms, unwilling to get up. In the past, when he encountered such a situation, he only needed her to pout her little mouth and mumble,¡± so hungry, Mumu, then, as if he had found his motivation, he would flip over and get out of bed. He was too lazy to change into his pajamas. He kissed her on the forehead and ran straight to the kitchen, leaving her with a simple sentence,¡± wait for me! It¡¯ll be done soon, Yingluo.¡± He was always like this. As long as she said the word, no matter how late it was, he would still get up and make a bowl of supper for herself! But every time, he would criticize her in a low and angry tone,¡± how many times have I told you that eating supper at night is not good for your health! Siyi felt wronged. I only said 1 was hungry. You were the one who wanted to cook! At this time, he felt even more aggrieved. I¡¯m just worried that you¡¯ll have a stomachache! It was always like this between them. They would play around and be warm and sweet, but it was more heartwarming than anything else. He would always scold her for being stupid, and she would always point at his nose and complain that he was bullying her! However, only she knew Yingluo. In this world, other than her sister, the person who loved her the most was still him! Thinking of this, Siyi¡¯s tensed lips unconsciously smiled, and her misty eyes reddened. My heart is still bitter and painful. She was really afraid of leaving him! If she left him, would she be separated from her soul forever? *** For the entire morning, si Yi was in a daze. Siyi, Siyi Xuanyuan,¡± a colleague at the side couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and called her worriedly. ¡°Eh? Hmm? What¡¯s wrong with Yingluo?¡± He snapped back to his senses and looked at her in shock. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? You look so absent-minded. Are you not feeling well? look at you, your entire face is pale, and the dark circles under your eyes are as heavy as a Panda¡¯s. You¡¯re very strange today! Is everything alright?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, Yingluo!¡± Si Yi smiled and shook his head. ¡°Siyi, if you really can¡¯t do it, ask the manager for a leave, don¡¯t force yourself! You¡¯ve only just recovered, don¡¯t leave behind any lingering effects!¡± The colleague still seemed a little worried. ¡°En, Zhenzhen, I¡¯m really fine, don¡¯t worry! I don¡¯t have work in the afternoon! It¡¯ll be over very quickly..¡± Chapter 1915 - Chapter 1915: What is wrong with you? Chapter 1915: What is wrong with you? Translator: 549690339 ¡°Alright then, take care of your health, Yingluo.¡± ¡°En!¡± Siyi nodded. He glanced at the quartz clock on the wall. It was almost time to get off work. Would he come? Her heart unconsciously started to twist. There was a moment when she really hoped that he would not come, but at the same time, she seemed to be looking forward to seeing that familiar figure. Until the bell rang on the hour. It¡¯s time to get off work, ran ran. Yet, he still had not appeared. At that moment, she heaved a sigh of relief, but the feeling of loss grew! He really didn¡¯t come to Xuxu. She picked up her bag and quickly ran out of the pharmacy. In fact, Siyi didn¡¯t know why she was running. She only knew that the panic she felt was as if there were dozens of Big Bad Wolves chasing her. ¡°Yan Siyi!¡± Suddenly, a low voice called out from behind her, and the tone seemed to be a little angry. Siyi froze, and his running steps also stopped. For a moment, he stopped breathing! Her chest seemed to be blocked by something, and it was so heavy that she couldn¡¯t breathe. She took a deep breath and ran forward without looking back. Even though every step she took felt heavy, and her heart ached with every step she took, she still ran forward madly aimlessly. When she was tired and couldn¡¯t run anymore, she ran too. Even her eyes started to sweat. Only then did she stop! Her weak little body was about to fall to the cold and hard ground when she suddenly fell into a familiar and warm embrace. ¡°Have you run enough?¡± A familiar voice sounded above her head. There was a hint of helplessness in the low anger. She was running in front, and he was dazzled by her pace. He wasn¡¯t in a hurry to surpass her, nor was he in a hurry to question her! If she wanted to run, he would follow her! Until she stopped running, until she wanted to stop and wait for him! A familiar voice floated into her ears, and his charming breath melted into her heart. Siyi couldn¡¯t help but bury herself in his arms and whimper. This man ¡­ She really could not bear to part with Yingluo at all. What to do? What to do? ¡°Silly girl, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± His brows were furrowed and his words were filled with worry. Her phone had been turned off the entire night, so he was a little worried. He thought she was angry about what happened in the afternoon and wanted to apologize to her this afternoon. However, he didn¡¯t expect her to run away the moment he saw her. He could only follow her in a daze. wuwuwu sob sob sob. Siyi buried herself in his arms and didn¡¯t say anything. She just kept crying. His chest always gave her a sense of security, making her reluctant to give up and leave Hanhan. Seeing that she was crying so hard, Shao Gubei did not ask any more questions. He allowed her to cry in his arms as he consoled her with heartache. He knew that something must have happened to the little one. Fortunately, he was the one who was by her side when she was sad! Seeing that she had cried for too long and was too tired, he really couldn¡¯t bear it anymore! ¡°You fool! Don¡¯t cry, okay? You¡¯re making me feel bad too. Yingluo, tell me what happened, okay?¡± Shao Gubei consoled her with heartache. His large palm clasped her trembling hand, and their ten fingers were intertwined, deeply. ¡°Yiyi, have you forgotten? 1 told you that I¡¯ll always be by your side. No matter how difficult the problem is, we¡¯ll bear it together. Don¡¯t cry.. Tell me first, let me know what it is, and let us solve it together, okay?¡± Wanna gift the story? Try one. Chapter 1916 - Chapter 1916: What’s wrong with you?(2) Chapter 1916: What¡¯s wrong with you?(2) Translator: 549690339 Siyi paused for a moment, then looked up at him with tearful eyes. His lips were still smiling, and that smile was so gentle that it made her sink into it. The gentleness that he had given her! Let her be stunned Can¡¯t bear to leave Xuanji Shao Gubei pulled her away from his embrace and patiently wiped her tears away, silly girl, don¡¯t cry. Everyone thinks that I¡¯m bullying you! As soon as she finished speaking, she took Siyi¡¯s little hand and walked back, shall we eat first?¡± Siyi just lowered his head and didn¡¯t speak. Whatever he said, she would listen to him! On the dining table- Yiyi, eat more of this. It¡¯s good for your blood! As he spoke, Shao Gubei picked up some duck meat and placed it in her bowl. The little one was weak, so she needed to eat more of these things. However, she didn¡¯t like duck meat and always said that it had a strange taste. good. Siyi nodded, obediently picked up the duck meat, and put it into his mouth. He didn¡¯t protest at all. He didn¡¯t even frown. Shao Gubei was surprised for a second. He reached out his hand and rubbed Siyi¡¯s little head affectionately, little guy, you¡¯ve been very obedient today! Siyi looked up at him, her eyes still red. ¡°Do you like it?¡± Her voice was very, very soft. Shao Gubei was stunned for a moment, and his dark eyes that were looking at her narrowed. There was something wrong with her today! He looked at her meaningfully, then placed his arms on the table and answered seriously,¡± I like it no matter what! Siyi was stunned for a second. There was a trace of joy in her eyes, but it was instantly replaced by sadness. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Shao Gubei could not help but frown, are you really not going to tell me?¡± it¡¯s not Zhenzhen. Siyi shook his head in a hurry and then nodded. 1 wanted to say it! But Yingluo ¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Shao Gubei waited for her quietly. Siyi lowered her eyes and bit her lip. She was a little conflicted. I¡¯m Hanhan, I¡¯m thinking about how 1 should tell you about Hanhan. there¡¯s no hurry, Yingying. Shao Gubei pursed his lips and smiled. He picked up some more food for her. eat first! Do you need to go to work in the afternoon?¡± don¡¯t hesitate. Siyi shook his head. ¡°En! Accompany me in the afternoon!¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Siyi blinked in confusion, don¡¯t you have to go to work?¡± ¡°I want it!¡± Shao Gubei lifted his eyes to look at her. don¡¯t you need time to think? Was one afternoon enough? You can sit at the side and think about it while I do my work. It won¡¯t affect you!¡± ¡°But Yingluo, will I affect you?¡± Siyi asked carefully. Shao Gubei pursed his lips into a smile and teased her,¡± don¡¯t worry, your influence is not that strong! Siyi pouted and snorted, but he didn¡¯t refuse his proposal. Right now, she only wanted to accompany him. If she could, she really wished that she could stay with him like this for the rest of her life! A lifetime of happiness Sometimes, she didn¡¯t dare to imagine how the three of them would face Yingluo if her sister found out one day. They had never imagined that one day, they would really fall in love with the same man, the same outstanding man. Fell in love with Yingluo Would she still be happy? Would he still? She couldn¡¯t bear to let go, but she also couldn¡¯t bear not to let go. The two of them were her most beloved, most beloved people, Yingluo. What to do? ¡°Don¡¯t let your thoughts run wild, eat first!¡± A muffled sound knocked on Siyi¡¯s forehead, pulling her sad thoughts back. Oh, Yingluo. Siyi nodded obediently and began to eat seriously. He had told her not to let her imagination run wild, so she did not want to! After the meal, she followed him into the company.. Chapter 1917 - Chapter 1917: Do you like her? Chapter 1917: Do you like her? Translator: 549690339 He placed a laptop in front of her and tapped on the table, think carefully about how you should tell me. Play games and watch movies when you¡¯re bored! If you¡¯re tired, take a nap!¡± good Yingluo. Siyi nodded obediently. He had arranged her too well, so that she could not find fault with him at all! After settling everything, Shao Gubei turned around and went back to his desk. Siyi curled up on the sofa in a daze. There was a movie playing on the computer, but she couldn¡¯t focus on it. There was only her sister¡¯s figure in her mind, Yingying. ¡°How did you meet my sister?¡± She rested her head on her knees and asked him in a low voice. His empty eyes were still fixed on the computer screen, unblinking. Shao Gubei was stunned for a moment. He raised his eyes to look at her and frowned, we just met a while ago. What¡¯s wrong? ¡± ¡°Some time ago?¡± Siyi tilted her head and looked at him in confusion, but there was an inexplicable anticipation in her eyes, you didn¡¯t know each other before?¡± She seemed to be praying that she had made a mistake! Shao Gubei shook his head. Suddenly, he seemed to have thought of something and quickly added,¡± 1 don¡¯t know your sister, but your sister seems to have known me, Hanhan, before this. What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°It¡¯s Yingluo, right?¡± Si Yi¡¯s bright eyes instantly darkened because of his words,¡±no wonder Zhenzhen.¡± Shao Gubei supported his head with his arm and looked at her in confusion, little one, your eyes are telling me that you¡¯re very disappointed and unhappy right now! yes,¡± si Yi answered with a muffled voice. ¡°Alright then!¡± Shao Gubei put down the documents in his hand and looked at her with a serious expression, do you have any other questions for me? ¡± there¡¯s Qianqian,¡± Siyi replied. He still hung his small head and quietly looked at his small feet. ¡°Askaway!¡± There was a moment of silence. Siyi did not speak for a long time, and Shao Gubei, who was sitting at the desk, did not rush her either. He just let her think quietly. ¡°Kubei, do you like my sister?¡± After a long time, a voice finally came from between her lips. It was faint but muffled as it drifted into his ears. ¡°You like it?¡± Shao Gubei looked at her in amusement, little one, what kind of like do you mean by like?¡± ¡°You like me as much as you like me!¡± This time, she did not hesitate at all and blurted it out. Shao Gubei was stunned for a moment. He was shocked by the sadness and anxiety that flashed in her eyes. His sharp brows furrowed, and he felt a little uncomfortable, little guy, what kind of nonsense are you thinking about? How could 1 possibly like your sister! 1 don¡¯t just like you, it¡¯s love! Do you understand? Love is one and only. If I like you, I can¡¯t like anyone else! What are you thinking in your little head?¡± The only one If! like you, I can¡¯t like anyone else! A few simple words, but it made Siyi¡¯s heart feel like it was soaked in honey. She really, really liked hearing these words from him, it always filled her heart with panic! Siyi blinked her teary eyes and looked at him. Her eyes were filled with moved tears, but her expression seemed a little dazed. ¡°Really?¡± She mumbled to him, but her voice still sounded helpless. ¡°It¡¯s true!¡± Shao Gubei got up and walked closer to her. He squatted down in front of her, looked at her deeply, and nodded his head affirmatively.. Chapter 1918 - Chapter 1918: The person she likes is you. Chapter 1918: The person she likes is you. Translator: 549690339 A drop of tear, a burning thought, and tears rolled down from the red eye socket. Her head gently touched his forehead. Tears blurred her eyes and blurred her heart. ¡°Then what about sister Yingluo?¡± Her voice was so helpless, so sorrowful. As soon as she finished speaking, tears flowed down her face. Shao Gubei was stunned. His large palm cupped her crying little face and looked at her in shock, little fellow, what exactly is going on? What does it have to do with your sister?¡± His straight brows furrowed into a knot, and his voice became a little impetuous. His gut feeling told him that things were a little complicated! Siyi raised her teary eyes and looked at him helplessly. She sobbed, sister Wanwan likes you. What should I do? ¡± What to do? What was she going to do? Shao Gubei was stunned, and the big palm that was holding Siyi completely froze there without moving. The next moment, he shook his head, and there was panic in chongmo¡¯s eyes, no, Yiyi, you¡¯re wrong! I¡¯ve only met her a few times, please believe me! He couldn¡¯t even speak more than a few words, it was impossible! Idiot, you¡¯re wrong! Don¡¯t scare yourself, okay?¡± He comforted her and even more so, he comforted himself! Again and again. Lu Ziehen¡¯s words kept popping up in her mind, teasing her one after another. ¡­ Is si er interested in you? [ be careful, I think she really likes you! ] ¡°No, 1 can¡¯t be wrong! Sister told me about Yingluo. Before 1 met you, she had already fallen in love with you for a long time, Yingluo. A long time ago, Did you know? Big sister always hugged me and told me that she was in love, that she fell in love with a very, very outstanding man. When big sister Yingluo said those words, her eyes were like diamonds, sparkling. At that time, I hoped every day that that man would fall in love with her one day, every day I hoped that she and that man would be happy, that they would be happy, but what about Yingluo? 1 really don¡¯t know what to do. Why did it turn out like this? why did it turn out like this? Yingluo, tell me, what should 1 do? I Yingluo, 1 don¡¯t want to see my sister unhappy Yingluo, 1 don¡¯t want Yingluo!¡± ¡°Yiyi, Yiyi, don¡¯t be like this! One by one!¡± Siyi¡¯s emotions were out of control! Her tears kept falling, and her small hands helplessly covered hun Dun¡¯s small head, her whole body trembling. She was so sad, so sad, Yingluo. ¡°How could it be like this?!¡± How could it be? ¡°Yiyi, don¡¯t be like this. Yiyi, huhu!¡± ¡°What do 1 do? 1 don¡¯t know, I don¡¯t know, what should I do Yingluo?¡± Siyi was completely immersed in her own tangled world, unable to see where the intersection was. Her tears helplessly flowed down her face. Her little head was held tightly by her arms, and her fingers were stuck in her hair. She seemed to be a little brutal. Her heart was in so much pain. He really wanted to use the pain in his body to cover up the numbing pain in his heart! Yiyi, don¡¯t do this. I won¡¯t allow you to do this! Shao Gubei was furious. He reached out his hand and pushed away her small hand that was strangling his hair. In the next moment, he cupped her little face in his hands and quickly kissed her. In the end, he covered her cold lips and deepened the passionate kiss, increasing the intensity of the kiss. His breath was so hot, and it fell on Siyi¡¯s skin, making her shiver. His feelings were always so wonderful that she could not let go of him! Chapter 1919 - Chapter 1919: Can we be together? Chapter 1919: Can we be together? Translator: 549690339 His kiss was so urgent, so flustered. It was as if he was afraid that he would leave! Siyi cried, and cried even harder. Xuxu¡¯s tears wet their tightly pressed faces! He was afraid, he was panicking, and she could feel it clearly! The moment Siyi was at a loss and helpless, Shao Gubei really panicked. He had always known that his sister¡¯s position in her heart was a position that he would never be able to reach! Even if she loved Qianqian, there would always be a most sacred elder sister in her heart! So, huhu What would she do if her sister really fell in love with her? Would he love her regardless of everything? Would he have the heart to hurt his own sister? He wouldn¡¯t! She couldn¡¯t do it. So, huhu She would bear to hurt him! She was willing to leave him and not want him to cry. However, he couldn¡¯t bear to part with Yingluo. Because of him, her silent self became brighter and brighter, and her gray heart gradually had color, so she was dazed. He couldn¡¯t bear for her to leave, he couldn¡¯t bear to let her go! He really wanted to be with her for a lifetime! He cupped her little face and kissed her deeply and lightly, from eagerness to gentleness, and then to lingering. He only let go of her reluctantly when her breathing started to become irregular. His forehead was gently pressed against hers, and his big palm clasped her small hand tightly. Their fingers were interlocked, and he clenched and clenched it even more tightly! He didn¡¯t dare to look at her and kept his eyes lowered. Her eyes were stained with some blood, and her throat was dry and painful. Yiyi Zhenzhen,¡± he called her, his voice obviously choked with emotion. However, he still did not look up at her! He didn¡¯t dare to look at her helpless little face. He was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to bear to make things difficult for her! ¡°You won¡¯t leave me, right?¡± For a moment, there was a hint of pleading in his tone. In fact, he was really afraid that she would leave! Siyi froze there, tears streaming down her face. In the next moment, her small hands brushed past his junior and pulled him into her small arms. ¡°I can¡¯t bear to part with you, can you not make such a choice, can you please¡± She could not bear to part with both of them! ¡°Silly girl, it¡¯s uncomfortable, isn¡¯t it?¡± His heart ached for her as he hugged her tightly. There was a piercing pain in his chest. ¡°Kubei, can we be together? Can 1?¡± Siyi snuggled in his arms and cried again and again as she asked him. ¡°Yes, trust me!¡± Shao Gubei answered her patiently again and again. His attitude was firm, without any doubt! In this life, it was already destined that he would stick to her! ¡°Yiyi, let¡¯s find a chance to face her together, okay?¡± Shao Gubei held her small hand tightly in his palm, trying to pass his remaining warmth to her cold and emotionless self. The little hand in his palm suddenly froze. give me some time, Yingluo. Alright, Yingluo? ¡± Siyi struggled to look at him, his misty eyes filled with a pleading look that he couldn¡¯t bear. Yes! She needed time to prepare. He needed time to digest this laughable entanglement! Shao Gubei stood up and touched the scattered hair on his forehead. Suddenly, his mind was in a mess! What kind of relationship was this? He had the urge to curse out loud! Even if the heavens wanted to play a prank on someone, they wouldn¡¯t do it in this way! Chapter 1920 - Chapter 1920: Gossiping about her boyfriend Chapter 1920: Gossiping about her boyfriend Translator: 549690339 ¡°Yan Siyi!¡± His eyes were red as he looked down at her, his gaze overbearing. Siyi looked up at him in confusion. ¡°Yan Siyi, you better listen! You, I, Shao Gubei, will definitely have you in this lifetime! So, don¡¯t even think about giving me up! I¡¯m not an item, and I¡¯m definitely not an item! I will never allow you to ¡®give¡¯ me away! Do you understand? Not even your sister! I can¡¯t have such a thought! 1 don¡¯t love her, and even if we¡¯re forced to be together, we won¡¯t be happy! Do you understand?¡± His voice was overbearing. She liked this feeling. It gave her an inexplicable sense of security! In the end, under his bewitchment, her little head nodded obediently. good girl. Shao Gubei laughed and rubbed si Yi¡¯s soft hair with his big palm. The only difference this time was that after the mess, he no longer gloated over her misfortune. Instead, he gently and patiently helped her tidy up again. ¡°1¡¯11 hit you if you get angry at my hair again!¡± the teacher said that men who hit women are perverts!! Siyi retorted. ¡°The teacher said to slap the face, but 1 slapped the butt! You can try to be disobedient!¡± Qianqian was silent. However, he was even more curious. Wasn¡¯t it even more obscene to spank his butt? It was very late when Siyi returned home. In fact, she deliberately dragged it out for a long time, Yingluo. For the first time, she didn¡¯t dare to go home! ¡°Yiyi, why did you come back so late? Did you go out to play again?¡± Siyi had just entered the door when her sister came out to greet her and asked her with an ambiguous look. ¡°Ah?¡± Siyi was stunned for a moment, and there was a flash of embarrassment and guilt in her eyes, no, no, no! She shook her head. I¡¯ll go with my other friends! ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You look like you¡¯re out of your mind!¡± Yan si ¡®er seemed to have sensed that something was amiss. She asked her worriedly,¡± Yiyi, did you have a fight with her?¡± Si Yi was stunned. His obscure eyes looked at his sister deeply and he lowered his eyes, sister, my ran ran and I are really not in a relationship! We¡¯re just good friends, very, very good friends! It¡¯s true!¡± She didn¡¯t want her sister to misunderstand anymore! ¡°Hmm?¡± Yan si ¡®er was also stunned for a moment. It seemed that this was the first time she had seen Siyi¡¯s attitude so determined. ¡°You really didn¡¯t?¡± Yan si ¡®er laughed, if that¡¯s not the case, then there must be someone else. Yiyi, you¡¯d better be honest. 1 think you¡¯re always daydreaming. One look and 1 can tell you¡¯re in love! Am 1 right?¡± Yan si ¡®er teased her and began to gossip about si Yi¡¯s love life. Siyi suddenly panicked. ¡°Then, Wanwan, that Wanwan! Sister, I¡¯m hungry! You haven¡¯t even eaten yet!¡± Si Yi hurriedly changed the topic. Yan si ¡®er glanced at her. alright! 1 know, this turn of yours is a little too awkward! 1 won¡¯t ask anymore! Hurry up and eat!¡± Maybe this guy was still quarreling with her, so he was still angry! Yan si ¡®er thought so, and let Siyi go. In the days that followed, Siyi was always out of it. Sometimes, when she thought too much, her head would always hurt so much, as if it was about to explode, but she couldn¡¯t find the answer she wanted. ¡°Hey! Yan Siyi, what¡¯s wrong with you recently? Look at you, you¡¯re going into the void again!¡± Gong Mingyu couldn¡¯t stand it anymore.. Chapter 1921 - Chapter 1921: The happiness of two people in love Chapter 1921: The happiness of two people in love Translator: 549690339 Reaching out his hand, he tapped Siyi¡¯s little head. Siyi swayed from his tap, and her head became even more dizzy. my head hurts so much,¡± Siyi murmured. He reached out his little hand and stabilized his muddled head. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Gong Ming furrowed his brows and examined her worriedly. It seemed that she really did not look good! Siyi shook her head and took a sip of the milkshake in her cup. Her eyes were still gray. I¡¯m thinking too much! ¡°What do you need to think about?¡± Gong Mingyu was puzzled. a lot of mayflies,¡± si Yi muttered in a soft and floating voice. Yu Qianqian! Siyi called out to him in a muffled voice while sucking on the milkshake. Gong Mingyu didn¡¯t respond to her and just waited quietly for her to speak. Something was really wrong with her recently. Every time he called her, she always felt weak. When he asked her if something had happened, she would always keep her mouth shut. ¡°If, you and your own brother or brother fell in love with the same woman, what would you do? Would he fight for it? Or will you quit?¡± Siyi finally raised her eyes to look at him, her eyes flashing with anticipation. Gong Ming¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but tighten at that anticipation. ¨C You fell in love with the same woman as your own brother or brother, Yingluo He looked deeply at the little guy in front of him, and his heart ached a little. He seemed to have guessed what had happened to the little fellow. Perhaps, he should give her a lesson! ¡°Yiyi, if that woman truly loved me, I would choose to persist and choose to ask my brother or brother to fulfill my wish because I loved her and she loved me. So, 1 didn¡¯t think that the three of us would be happy just because 1 let go! Actually, letting go was just a selfish act. Have you ever thought that even if you let them be together, the woman doesn¡¯t love you. Will they be happy? If two people who didn¡¯t love each other forced themselves to be together, they would only be met with misfortune and pain! And you, you let go, only to satisfy the relief in your heart, but will you be happy? They were equally unfortunate! Therefore, letting go would only cause the three of them to fall into a painful and desperate situation at the same time. That¡¯s why I will choose to persist! [ please choose to grant my wish! ] Do you understand?¡± Gong Mingyu said in all seriousness while Siyi listened very, very seriously. Actually, what he said was very, very true, Yingluo. Would she be happy if she let go? She didn¡¯t know about the two of them, but at the very least, she really couldn¡¯t be happy! Actually, she couldn¡¯t bear to part with Yingluo, not even a little bit! Gong Mingyu, who was seriously thinking about it, smiled embarrassedly and added,¡± of course, if they really love each other, 1¡¯11 choose to quit and give them a chance! If we take a step back, we¡¯ll be able to set ourselves free!¡± For example, the current him! In fact, being entangled too much would only make him fall deeper and deeper, and the deeper he went, the more pain he would feel! He, Gong Mingyu, had always been a person who knew how to give in. Love was a bottomless pit where you had to ask for more. When you had a little bit of it, you would want more and more. If you can¡¯t feel satisfaction, you will never be able to obtain true happiness! If that was the case, it would be better to not want anything, not force anything, and quietly stay by the side as an outsider, as a friend. In fact, after a long time, that was also a kind of happiness that could not be sought! At the very least, he was very satisfied now! Siyi looked at Gong Ming in front of him in shock, and his confused eyes seemed to have found some answers.. Chapter 1922 - Chapter 1922: Tell her the truth. Chapter 1922: Tell her the truth. Translator: 549690339 ¡°With Qianqian, should I insist?¡± Gong Mingyu retracted his thoughts and raised his eyebrows at her. His eyes were filled with worry. Yiyi, sister has fallen in love with him too? ¡± He asked very carefully, as if he was afraid that he would touch the little guy¡¯s wound. Sure enough, she lowered her eyes and didn¡¯t speak for a long time, her lips sucking the straw in the milkshake. yes,¡± she mumbled for a long time before she nodded her head in a muffled voice. Her voice was very soft and deep. Gong Ming could guess without even looking that the little fellow¡¯s eyes had already turned red. To her, such a choice was definitely a fatal blow! Reality was always so cruel that you had no choice but to accept it! ¡°Does sister know?¡± Gong Ming took a deep breath of the Willow juice in his hand. 1 don¡¯t know, Zhenzhen. Siyi lowered her head and shook her head. She did not dare to say it! ¡°Let¡¯s find a chance to tell her! We¡¯ll have to lay our cards on the table sooner or later!¡± Gong Mingyu suggested. ¡°Must I say it?¡± Siyi raised her eyes and looked at Gong Mingyu, who had a calm expression on his face, and a hint of panic flashed through her eyes. ¡°I must say it! Unless you want to break up with the deformed man immediately and never talk to him again. Even if he becomes your brother-in-law, you can still treat him as a passer-by. Then you can choose not to be in a relationship with him.¡± 1 don¡¯t want Yingluo! si Yi hurriedly interrupted Gong Mingyu. He became his own brother-in-law, Yingluo. Inexplicably, at that moment, his heart ached! Even if he was her brother-in-law, she would still be in pain! It was an unconcealable pain. Pouting her pink lips, she lowered her eyes, feeling wronged. Gong Mingyu felt a dull pain in his chest, but he quickly recovered. ¡°Then find a chance to explain it to sister! and Yingluo. Gong Ming looked worriedly at the dusky Siyi and added,¡± Yiyi, sister si ¡®er loves you so much. I think she¡¯ll choose to fulfill your wishes!! Yes, Yingluo. Her sister loved Yiyi so much. She would choose to let them be, right? His sister had said that she loved him, but she loved Yiyi Yingluo more. However, at that moment, Siyi felt that he was extremely despicable! Was she taking advantage of her sister¡¯s love for her? It was such an uncomfortable feeling! That night, she slept very, very uneasily. She had decided! The next morning, Siyi went to work at the pharmacy. During the lunch break, she picked up the lunch box and went to Shao Gubei¡¯s office. ¡°Let¡¯s have dinner together tonight, okay?¡± Siyi put her head on the table, blinked, and looked at him. Shao Gubei¡¯s hand that was holding the rice spoon stiffened slightly, and he looked up at her. After a long silence, he scooped a spoonful of rice and sent it into her mouth, have you thought about it? ¡± In fact, his heart was as complicated as hers! Si Yi nodded heavily, his eyes a little empty. Actually, even she wasn¡¯t sure if she was really good to the three of them when she told her sister. Location split line ¡°Si er, do you know how to go to the ICE?¡± Lu Ziehen walked to si ¡®er¡¯s desk and handed her a document. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve been there a few times!¡± Si er nodded. She took the documents in his hand and glanced at them. They were some information on the ICE¡¯S legal disputes. ¡°That¡¯s the best. Si er, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to help me send it over! I have something urgent to attend to this afternoon!¡± Lu Zixiao scratched his head, feeling a little depressed. It was strange that the man had been throwing a tantrum recently. She asked him to come and take it himself, but he refused.. He always said that he was busy and couldn¡¯t leave, so he had to ask her to send it over! Chapter 1923 - Chapter 1923: Breaking love Chapter 1923: Breaking love Translator: 549690339 Si ¡¯er was stunned for a moment, but very quickly, her lips curved into a knowing smile, alright! It doesn¡¯t matter, 1¡¯11 go! Boss, you can go!¡± ¡°Good! Si er, thank you!¡± Lu Ziehen thanked her politely and leaned closer to her. He mumbled in her ear,¡± you¡¯re the most diligent in our Institute! With that, Lu Ziyan blinked playfully and waved her hand to leave. Si er only stared at the documents in her hands, dazed and smiling peacefully. Soon, he packed his things, left the law firm, and went to ICE. *** In the office- ¡°Come, have another bite!¡± Shao Gubei scooped a spoonful of rice and put it next to Siyi¡¯s mouth, patiently persuading her. Siyi shook her head, her eyebrows slightly furrowed, a little unwilling. Shao Gubei furrowed his brows and was in a deadlock with her. you¡¯ve only eaten two mouthfuls and you¡¯re not eating anymore? look at you, how much weight have you lost in the past two days? ¡± Shao Gubei¡¯s expression turned ugly. Siyi pouted and lowered her head even more. Recently, she really couldn¡¯t eat. Her heart was stuffed and her brain was also very uncomfortable. Yiyi, be a good girl. Shao Gubei had no choice but to coax and pester her. Siyi looked up at him and met his anxious eyes. She surrendered. Obediently, she opened her mouth and swallowed the rice with the spoon in her mouth. Although it was tasteless in her mouth, it melted into her heart, and it was the taste of happiness! Yiyi, promise me that no matter what we face in the future, we must persevere and walk down this path, okay? ¡± Shao Gubei held her cold hand with one hand. good Yingluo. Siyi nodded obediently. Today, she was going to lay all her cards on the table with her sister, Yingluo. When Yan si ¡®er entered the company¡¯s 26th floor, it was coincidentally the time when everyone was resting. As such, there were not many people walking around outside the office. Yan si ¡®er¡¯s hopeful heart instantly turned ashen. She raised her hand and knocked on her own stupid head. So stupid, why did he have to rush to deliver the documents at this mealtime! He must not be here, right? Yan si ¡®er carried a little hope and knocked on the office door. Dong, Dong, Dong. The sudden knock on the door stopped their conversation in the office. Shao Gubei was stunned for a second, and his eyebrows furrowed. He could not think of anyone else other than his assistant. The small hand that was imprisoned in his big palm struggled slightly. She looked at him and muttered softly,¡±I¡¯ll go in and take a walk first.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, just eat here! It¡¯s break time now!¡± Shao Gubei did not let go. Siyi was helpless and could only sit down obediently. ¡°Come in!¡± A deep voice replied from within the door. Outside the door, Yan si ¡®er smiled joyfully, her heart racing. She did not expect him to be there! Yan si ¡®er smiled shyly. She raised her hand and gently pushed open the office door. ¡°President Shao, the boss let me do something.¡± The words that were about to leave Yan si ¡®er¡¯s mouth suddenly stopped. The happy smile on her face froze, and in an instant, it turned into ice. One of his hands was still holding the door lock tightly, trembling, and not letting go! whoosh-¡± the document fell out of her hand. A light breeze blew through the window, rolling up the messy paper on the ground and fluttering in the air. It was cold, but it still reflected two small Faces that were as gray as paper. At that moment, the air froze and everything froze. In an instant, her eyes turned red. She was, and so was she! Yan si ¡®er had never thought that she would bump into such an ambiguous, heartwarming, and lamentable scene after opening the door! Chapter 1924 - Chapter 1924:I do not have a sister like you. Chapter 1924:I do not have a sister like you. Translator: 549690339 If she had known, she would never have stepped into this place, not even half a step! In front of her, the younger sister she doted on and loved the most was actually sitting beside the man she had! deep crush on without! care. Her small hands were tightly wrapped by the man¡¯s warm and solid palms. Those hands were hands that she! Gong Jie, had never touched before! It was the Kasaya that she had been looking forward to for so long, but had never gotten. In front of them was a box of lunchboxes! The lunchbox looked very familiar, so familiar that it was piercing to the eyes. She couldn¡¯t help but gasp. The tears in her eyes couldn¡¯t be held back even if she tried, and they still flowed out. That lunchbox belonged to their family. Yiyi had specially gone to the supermarket to buy it a few days ago! So, it¡¯s for this purpose, Yingluo. In the lunchbox, there were two spoons, one big and one small! Yet, it was so suitable that it was eye-catching! A bowl of rice for two people! What an ambiguous relationship, Yingluo. It was so ambiguous that it made her heart ache so much that it was numb! The coldness spread from the top of his head to his toes. In front of her was the man she loved, and her most beloved little sister! ¡°Sister Wanwan, sister Wanwan¡± On the sofa, Siyi stood up and called out to the teary-eyed Yan si ¡®er with a trembling voice. A drop of tear fell from the corner of her eye and stained Siyi¡¯s skin, burning her in pain! Yiyi, tell me, this Yingluo isn¡¯t the real Yingluo. Yan si ¡¯er¡¯s choked voice was filled with sadness. sister, listen to me explain. Listen to Yiyi explain, Yueyue. Siyi rushed over and helplessly pulled Yan si ¡®er¡¯s hand, whimpering in grievance. Her little body trembled uncontrollably, and her little face was so pale that there was not a trace of blood. ¡°Explain?¡± Yan si ¡®er¡¯s crying face instantly turned cold. An explanation would mean that everything was the truth. ¡°Sister, Yingluo, listen to me first, okay? I¡¯m not Gu Junjun.¡± ¡°You lied to me! You¡¯re lying! Yan Siyi, you¡¯re lying to me!¡± Yan si ¡®er mournfully interrupted si Yi¡¯s explanation, her eyes staring at si Yi were filled with hatred and despair! Her emotions had completely gone out of control and she was about to collapse! With a wave of his hand, he flung away the trembling hands on her wrist. Yan Siyi, am I not good enough to you? Or am I too good to you? do you think I can give you anything? 1 dote on you so much, I love you so much, why do you still treat me like this?¡± She questioned the trembling Siyi again and again, her eyes filled with sadness and despair. 1 didn¡¯t, I didn¡¯t Hanhan, I really didn¡¯t Hanhan. si Yi¡¯s head shook like a rattle, and bean-sized tears flowed down from his eyes like a spring, his expression becoming a little dazed. miss Yan, don¡¯t be like this!! Shao Gubei was anxious. He hurriedly pulled Siyi, who had been agitated, into his arms and comforted her. Yiyi, be good. Don¡¯t cry. Don¡¯t cry. Yingluo will be fine, Yingluo. Her body trembled violently with fear, terror, and too much panic. Siyi had never thought that her sister would meet her like this. If she could, she would rather tell her sister herself! She really didn¡¯t want to hurt her sister¡¯s Yingluo. Si Yi desperately struggled out of Shao Gubei¡¯s arms. She didn¡¯t want her sister to see them like this again! Yan Siyi, I don¡¯t have a sister like you! Yan si ¡®er flicked away the burning tears on her face and shouted in grief and indignation. In the next moment, she ran out of the office.. Chapter 1925 - Chapter 1925: You can’t abandon me. Chapter 1925: You can¡¯t abandon me. Translator: 549690339 ¡°No, Sister, Sister, Sister, Sister, Sister, Sister, Sister, Sister, Sister,¡± Yan si ¡®er¡¯s words completely broke si Yi¡¯s last tensed heartstring. She could no longer control her emotions and cried out uncontrollably, causing Shao Gubei¡¯s heart to ache as if it was being pricked by needles. Yet, he was so helpless. He could only watch as she was in pain, and there was nothing he could do to help her! If he could, he really wished that he could bear this heart-wrenching pain for her. Seeing that Yan si ¡®er had left, Siyi struggled out of his embrace. Just as she was about to chase after her, she was once again pulled back by Shao Gubei. ¡°Yiyi, I¡¯ll go after him!¡± no, I want to go by myself. I want to go by myself, si Yi shook his head and cried, his attitude very firm. At that moment, for some reason, Shao Gubei panicked a little. However, he still let go and let her leave Xuxu. Because her tears had deeply burned his heart, and he could not help but hurt her! He couldn¡¯t do it, he couldn¡¯t watch her cry. Siyi left and ran out of the company. There was only one sentence in her mind. ¡ª Yan Siyi, I don¡¯t have a sister like you! Sister, don¡¯t want her anymore, Yingluo. When she left the company, her sister was nowhere to be seen. Si Yi chased her on the road in a daze. There was an endless stream of cars and people coming and going. The honking of horns was so loud that it hurt her eardrums! However, in the end, she could not see her sister¡¯s familiar figure. At that moment, Siyi seemed to see her sister¡¯s figure leaving her. sister¡­ si Yi raised her head and shouted madly in the crowd, calling out for her most beloved sister! He let his tears wet his cheeks, let the people around him point at him, and let the honking of the horn break his eardrums. ¡°Sis, where are you? Where are you?¡± ¡°Sister, don¡¯t abandon Yiyi. I¡¯m afraid of sister Xuxu, Xuxu.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t abandon yiyiyiyingluo, you can¡¯t abandon my sister Yingluo!¡± Yiyi knows her mistake, Yiyi knows her mistake. Come back, come back, don¡¯t leave Yiyi alone!! Siyi cried and shouted until her voice broke, and she couldn¡¯t make a sound anymore. Shao Gubei stood stiffly not far away, looking at her in shock. His eyes were bloodshot. He walked closer to her step by step. With every step, his steps became heavier, so heavy that his heart started to panic. He walked closer to her and hugged her tightly in his arms. His arm was wrapped around her waist very tightly, as if he wanted to embed her deep into his body. In his arms, Siyi seemed to subconsciously push him away without hesitation. The mist-like eyes looked at him deeply. In the next moment, she turned around and left Xuxu. There wasn¡¯t the slightest bit of reluctance! For a moment, Shao Gubei stood there in a daze. He could not come back to his senses for a long time. The sudden chill in his arms made him feel cold all over. It was so cold that he felt like he was about to suffocate. She pushed him away from Xuxu without any hesitation. Her attitude was so cruel that he didn¡¯t even have time to react, nor did he have the time to ask her to stay! Retain Yingluo Even if he wanted to make her stay, would he be able to? He had no confidence! Not even a little! ?k The night was very, very deep. It was so deep that it felt like it was going to swallow her whole. Siyi was lying on the sofa in a daze, tears streaming down her face. It was already two 0 ¡®clock in the morning, but his sister was still not back, and her phone had been turned off! Chapter 1926 - Chapter 1926: How did you two meet? Chapter 1926: How did you two meet? Translator: 549690339 However, she believed that her sister would come back! He definitely would! That was because her most beloved sister was waiting for her! ¡°Di di da da ¡­¡± Time passed by. creak-¡± the door lock sounded and the door was pushed open. Si, who had long been stiff on the sofa, reacted in an instant. sister¡­ she hurriedly got up and went to the mysterious door to welcome her. Her little body was a little numb from hesitating on the sofa for too long and she almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, she reacted quickly and held onto the table beside her to stabilize herself. Yan si ¡®er was also stunned for a moment. A trace of worry flashed across her eyes, but she quickly hid it. The room was so dark that Siyi couldn¡¯t see her face clearly, but she could clearly feel that her sister was so cold. It was a coldness that she had never felt before! pa-¡± Yan si ¡®er¡¯s hand landed heavily on the light button. In an instant, the room was brightly lit. The two of them stared at each other for a long time. His sister¡¯s eyes were filled with anger and questioning! Siyi anxiously lowered her eyes in fear. She had never seen her sister like this! ¡°When did ran ran meet you two!¡± Yan si ¡®er¡¯s voice was obviously filled with sobs. It seemed that she was still unwilling to accept this, or perhaps, she was questioning him. Siyi was stunned for a moment. Her small hands in front of her were stirring randomly. Her heart suddenly beat faster, making her feel more uncomfortable. during the time when Yingluo was hospitalized! Siyi answered honestly, her trembling voice full of panic. Yan si ¡®er took a deep breath, and her eyes narrowed. ¡°You only met him after 1 fell in love with him?¡± it¡¯s Yingluo. si Yi bit her lip and lowered her head, not daring to look at her. Yan Siyi, I met him first!!! Yan si ¡®er¡¯s emotions were stirred up again in an instant. She roared at si Yi in grief and indignation, and her chest felt a little tight. it¡¯s Yingluo! Siyi almost cried out, but she held it in. She had no right to cry! ¡°Where did you two meet? Where did he meet her? How could you possibly know him?¡± Yan si ¡®er¡¯s eyes were filled with disbelief and grief. How could two people, one in the sky and one on the ground, have an intersection point? She did not believe it, she did not believe it! Siyi¡¯s Red eyes flashed with a touch of guilt. She bit her thin lips and didn¡¯t answer for a long time. ¡°Yiyi, tell me!¡± Yan si ¡®er¡¯s choked voice carried a commanding tone. Siyi trembled, at the bar. In the face of her sister¡¯s questioning, Siyi didn¡¯t dare to lie anymore. ¡°A bar?¡± Yan sier¡¯s voice instantly raised by a few decibels, and a trace of anger flashed past her eyes. Yan Siyi, you¡¯re going to a bar? Why did you go to a bar? tell me, how old are you? Why would he go to a bar? And how did you get to know him in a bar?¡± Yan si ¡®er¡¯s emotions were stirred up all of a sudden! She had never thought that Siyi, who had always been a good girl in her heart, would go to a bar, but why would she? Siyi¡¯s small hands in front of her were clenched tightly, and her fingers were frighteningly pale. She bit her lips and lowered her head, not replying. She couldn¡¯t say Yingluo Yan Siyi, answer me! Yan si ¡®er shouted at her. Siyi still hung her head and bit her lip. She didn¡¯t say anything and her attitude was very firm. Her tears kept falling.. Chapter 1927 - Chapter 1927:I love him. Chapter 1927:I love him. Translator: 549690339 Yan si ¡®er stumbled a few steps. Yan Siyi, tell me the truth. Did you do something you shouldn¡¯t have for money Qianqian? ¡± Isn¡¯t that right?¡± Siyi suddenly stiffened, her small body trembled fiercely, and her pale face became even paler. His fingers clenched tightly in his palm, as if he was trying to dig a hole in his palm! Slap! A tight slap landed on chaosi¡¯s pale face. At that moment, Siyi felt the whole world go silent. She couldn¡¯t feel anything, except for the most genuine, most genuine pain in her heart! Her sister had hit her Kasaya. Her sister, who could not even bear to scold her, had actually given her a slap! It hurts. It really hurts, it really hurts! Her heart was in so much pain that she felt like she was about to die. Her tears could not stop flowing. Yan Siyi, si si si. her sister¡¯s tears were all over her face, and she was already sobbing so hard that she couldn¡¯t speak. Her hand was still in the air, trembling. Her heart clenched so tightly that she couldn¡¯t breathe. Yan Siyi, have you forgotten how we were treated by those disgusting men? Have you forgotten how we were laughed at by our neighbors? Have you forgotten how that woman died? Yan Siyi, do you even inherit this disgusting thing! Money, money, money! Was that thing really that important? If you want it, I can earn it! What right do you have to use your own body to exchange for it! On what basis, on what basis?¡± Yan si ¡®er¡¯s voice had long been choked with tears by the end of her speech. Her small hand grabbed Siyi¡¯s shoulder, shaking it wildly as she questioned her. She was angry and resentful. Why did even her sister have to look down on her and humiliate her? Was money really that important? Was there really such a thing? Siyi¡¯s whole person seemed to have been sucked out of his soul, like a lifeless Living Dead person, letting his sister shake him randomly. She was in a daze, and her face was as pale as dead ash. Her eyes were empty, and there was no focus in them. Her black eyes were like a pair of lusterless glass balls, dim and dead. Her mind was completely blank. If she could, she really wished that she could just pass out like this and never wake up again! ¡°Isn¡¯t it just going to school? I can afford it! ¡°Why won¡¯t you tell me? Yan Siyi, I¡¯m your older sister. Do you know that I¡¯m your only older sister?!¡± Why would you rather find that man than tell me? ¡°Why Yingluo?¡± Yan si ¡®er was still questioning her, the force on Siyi¡¯s shoulder didn¡¯t relax in the slightest. She was already on the verge of a mental breakdown. Why was reality always so cruel to them? ¡°Yiyi, if you don¡¯t love him anymore, then break up with him, okay? One one one! I¡¯m begging you! He needed happiness, the Yingluo he needed. Yan si ¡®er cried and begged Siyi. If it¡¯s only for money, then break up! She wanted to give that man happiness. She really, really missed Yingluo. Siyi¡¯s tears flowed endlessly. Yan si ¡®er shook her head so hard that her blank mind felt like it was going to explode. Gradually, gradually, her consciousness became more and more blurry. Then, he fainted! However, she kept mumbling to herself. Her voice was weak, but her tone was so firm that Yan si ¡®er felt suffocated, sis, I love him, Yingluo.. Yingluo loves him, Yingluo loves him, loves him, loves him, loves him, loves him, loves him, loves him, loves him, loves him, loves him, loves him, loves him, loves him, loves him, loves him, loves him, loves him, loves him, loves him, loves him, loves him, loves him, loves him, loves him, loves him, loves him, loves him, loves him, loves him, loves him, loves him, loves him, loves him, loves him, loves him, loves him, loves him, loves him, loves him, loves him, loves him, loves him, loves him, loves him, loves him, loves him, loves him, loves him.. Chapter 1928 - Chapter 1928: Her confession Chapter 1928: Her confession Translator: 549690339 Tears rolled down her face. Her little body fell heavily to the ground with a ¡± bang¡±, and all her heartstrings broke. It hurts so much, Yingluo. However, he was already paralyzed! When Siyi woke up again, it was already noon the next day. If she could, she really wished that she could just fall into a deep sleep. Her tears soaked her pillow. In her dream last night, she seemed to have been crying the whole time. For a moment, a familiar handsome face suddenly flashed through her mind. His face was filled with sadness and panic. Siyi¡¯s heart stopped. A look of panic flashed across her little face. In the next moment, she anxiously lifted the blanket and jumped up from the bed. She didn¡¯t have time to wash up or change her clothes before she rushed out of the door. Her little face was filled with panic. Her heart was filled with fear and panic! bang! the moment the door was slammed shut, Yan si ¡¯er¡¯s room door was pulled open. She looked at the closed door in shock, her face turning pale. Wearing pajamas and fluffy slippers, Siyi ran madly at the crossroads of various traffic lights. Get in the car, get out for a walk He ignored everyone¡¯s surprised gazes and focused on one destination. When she stood in front of the ICE building, tears were already streaming down her face, only to find that he was not there! It was the weekend, so he was off! Si Yi panicked and immediately turned around, running madly towards his house. Get in the car, get out for a walk As she got closer and closer to her destination, her heart started to beat faster and faster. Her tears started to flow faster and faster. My heart, I¡¯m so flustered, so flustered When she stood in front of the familiar big iron gate, she was already panting, sweating, and tears streaming down her face. The door was tightly closed. Her tears fell like rain in an instant. Supporting her weak little body, she cupped her hands to her pale lips and shouted while facing the house. ¡°Shao Gubei¡­¡± Her voice was very, very bitter. It was so bitter that it made one want to cry! Shao Gubei, I love you ¡­ This was the first time she had confessed to him! He was very, very determined! Shao Gubei, I love you!! Yan Siyi was deeply in love with Shao Gubei- Shao Gubei, I love you ¡­ Siyi just stood there stupidly outside the big iron gate, desperately shouting,¡± She allowed the neighbors around her to look at her strangely! Tears fell down her face, but there was a deep determination in her heartache! She loved him! So, she couldn¡¯t bear to leave him. The moment her sister told her to let go of him if she didn¡¯t love him, she felt as if her soul had been sucked out of her body. Her heart was also empty in an instant. In that instant, she suddenly understood. She didn¡¯t want to leave him, she couldn¡¯t bear to leave him at all! Because she loved him! The door was still tightly shut, and her voice was still announcing her love for him. On the other side of the gate stood a tall figure. His body tensed up, and his eyes were bloodshot. Her nose felt inexplicably sour, but her heart was so sweet that it felt like it was about to overflow with sugar! He was a little selfish. The declaration of ¡®1 love you¡¯ was so moving. As a result, he secretly stood inside the door and listened to many, many sounds! He hid the bitterness in his eyes uneasily, and the corners of his lips curled up into a blissful smile. Only God knew how long he had waited for the little guy to say this.. Chapter 1929 - Chapter 1929: Say that you love me too. Chapter 1929: Say that you love me too. Translator: 549690339 He opened the door and stood there in a daze. He had thought that he could easily tease her and tease her with a few words when facing her silly self. However, when he saw her teary little face, her messy hair, the pajamas that she had not changed out of in time, and the determined yet panicked expression on her face, all his masks collapsed and his nose suddenly became sour. The eyes that he looked at her with were completely red! Yan Siyi, you idiot. Don¡¯t you need to take care of your image?? ¡± His throat was dry, and his voice was choked with sobs! Siyi was stunned for a moment. In the next moment, her nose felt sour and tears flowed down from her eyes again. She fixed her eyes on the man in front of her. Her little hand was still cupped to her lips as she cried and screamed,¡± Shao Gubei, I love you! I love you! I love you!¡± Shao Gubei lowered his eyes and chuckled, but his eyes were already misty and sparkling. He had never thought that he! as! man, would one day fall into the hands of a nineteen-year! old girl! He had actually been made to cry by a nineteen-year-old girl. Yan Siyi, you idiot! You did it on purpose, didn¡¯t you?!!! Shao Gubei mimicked her as he stood in front of her. He shouted at her, and his voice was obviously a little hoarse. Siyi laughed out loud. Her tears rolled down and melted in her lips, but it was a rich taste of happiness. Shao Gubei took a big step forward and got closer to her. The next moment, he pulled her into his arms and lowered his head. Just as he was about to kiss her on the lips, a touch of gentleness came over to his thin lips. There was no warning, and she was so choppy that he did not dare to compliment her! However, the feeling was wonderful. As a result, he obediently cooperated with her and let her guide him! Even though this kiss was very awkward, it was undoubtedly more blissful and sweet than any other kiss! After that, she buried herself in his arms and cried for a long time. She didn¡¯t say anything and just cried. At that moment, he could clearly feel her heartache! His heart ached as he buried her in his arms, very, very tightly. 1 love you, Yingluo! I love you, Yingluo! As Siyi cried, her little head rested on his shoulder, her lips gently murmuring in his ear,¡± I love you, Yingluo. I know, I know everything, Yingluo. Shao Gubei hugged her tighter and tighter. His voice was full of heartache. Si Yi smiled and tightened her grip on his neck. In the next moment, she opened her mouth and bit his neck with her pearly white teeth. She grumbled angrily, but her voice still sounded like she was crying. However, it was obvious that she was feeling much more relaxed now. Shao Gubei, shouldn¡¯t you be telling me ¡®I love you too¡¯ at a time like this? ¡± it¡¯s so painful, Yingying! Shao Gubei pretended to be dissatisfied and complained. In the next moment, he rubbed the little body in his arms even more tightly. His charming lips curved into a smile, and his handsome face was pressed against her pink and tender little face. He declared loudly and firmly,¡± Yan Siyi, I love you!! In the next moment, his eyes reddened and his voice became hoarse. He buried his head deep into her messy but fragrant hair and choked,¡± I really, really, really love Hanhan so don¡¯t push me away so cruelly. Do you know that my heart hurts too? my heart hurts Hanhan so much.. Chapter 1930 - Chapter 1930:1 forgot to brush my teeth. Chapter 1930:1 forgot to brush my teeth. Translator: 549690339 At that moment, he cried. Siyi could feel her hair getting wet. It was his tears! The burning tears burned her skin, it was so painful. The sound of her sobbing rang in Siyi¡¯s ears. His heart was in so much pain that he felt like he was about to suffocate! ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean it! I really won¡¯t do it again, okay? ¡°Will you do it?¡± Siyi cried and apologized to him. She really did not do it on purpose! It was just her first reaction. She had never thought about whether she wanted him or not! She had never dared to think of such a thought. He didn¡¯t answer, only burying his face deeper in the ground. He hugged her tighter and tighter, as if he wanted to embed her deep into his body, so that she would never be able to escape from him. In the hall- Siyi sat on the sofa and looked at the smug man beside her. He seemed to still be immersed in Siyi¡¯s bold confession! If Siyi had known that this guy would be so arrogant and proud, she would never have said that sentence even if she had to hold it in her heart! ¡°Yiyi! ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to love my Yingluo so much,¡± he said proudly as he put his hand on Siyi¡¯s shoulder. After she finished speaking, she lowered her head, hid her eyes, and laughed foolishly again. Si Yi¡¯s lips couldn¡¯t help but Twitch. He didn¡¯t seem to be pleased with himself, but rather! he was being silly! but,¡± he suddenly raised his head again and looked at her. He frowned, shook his head, and clicked his tongue twice, your kissing skills are still so bad, you can¡¯t carve a rotten wood, you know? ¡± His face was full of despair as he shook his head again and again. ah, Yingluo. si seemed to have thought of something. She let out a soft cry and covered her small mouth, a guilty look flashing in her eyes. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Shao Gubei furrowed his brows and looked at her in shock. Siyi swallowed and glanced at him guiltily, then, Yingluo, I think I¡¯m Yingluo. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Shao Gubei asked her with a stern face. For some reason, he had a bad feeling rising in his heart. Siyi turned over, got up from the sofa, and ran straight to the bathroom. She didn¡¯t forget to gloat at his misfortune as she answered his question,¡± 1 forgot to brush my teeth when I got up! Hahaha!¡± Shao Gubei was silent. Yan Siyi, you can be even more unkempt! Siyi was washing up in the bathroom, from her hair to her face. Tsk, tsk, tsk, it was really filthy! ¡°What are you doing?¡± Suddenly, a figure flashed in and looked at him guardedly. Shao Gubei¡¯s handsome face was gloomy as he glanced at her. He then replied coldly,¡± brush your teeth! Xuxu was embarrassed. Was there a need to despise her so much? Even if he despised her, he didn¡¯t have to be so arrogant, right? He could have just done it secretly, but he had to squeeze with her. It was really sad. ¡°Move!¡± He shouted. Shao Gubei lifted his butt and pushed Siyi, who was beside him, away. Siyi glared at him unhappily, but because she used too little strength, she couldn¡¯t squeeze him, so she could only pitifully nest in a corner. Shao Gubei bent down to get his toothbrush. In the end, his eyes widened, and in the next moment, he turned around and glared at Siyi with a sharp gaze. Her small mouth was completely covered in white foam, and she was even biting a toothbrush between her teeth.. Most importantly, no matter how he looked at her, she looked so familiar that it was blinding! Chapter 1931 - Chapter 1931: Quickly grow up Chapter 1931: Quickly grow up Translator: 549690339 Iler charming eyes narrowed, revealing a dangerous aura. Siyi was stunned for a moment. In the next moment, her little body trembled and she chuckled foolishly, then, 1¡¯11 lend it to Qianqian for a while! You can¡¯t be so stingy even with a toothbrush! Shao Gubei¡¯s charming lips twitched slightly. In the next moment, he reached out and pulled the toothbrush out of her mouth without any explanation. He took the toothpaste and squeezed it onto the White foam on his toothbrush. Then, he snatched the cup from Siyi¡¯s hand and gulped down a mouthful of it before spitting it out. In the next moment, he stuffed the toothbrush into his mouth without hesitation and moved it in a certain frequency. Siyi was stunned. She stood there unmoving, her small body stuck there, her eyebrows twitching. ¡°Yingluo, don¡¯t you need to wash up first?¡± Si Yi¡¯s voice trembled as he asked. ¡°Save me some trouble!¡± Shao Gubei held the toothbrush and brushed it with all his might. His teeth were blurry as he responded to her. The corner of si Yi¡¯s mouth twitched even more. He brushed his teeth because he thought she was dirty, but in the end, he didn¡¯t even need to wash the toothbrush she had brushed. She really did not understand what was the point of brushing her teeth! But she found a problem. Shao Gubei, you¡¯re stronger than me! He had won! After that, the two of them tossed and turned for a long time before they finally came out of the bathroom. She curled up on the sofa and quietly watched the television. In fact, no one was paying attention to what was playing on the TV. His hand clasped her little hand tightly and buried it in his palm. The warm feeling seeped into the deepest part of her heart. ¡°One by one.¡± His fingers caressed the back of her hand lovingly. en, Yingluo. Siyi¡¯s small head rested on his shoulder as she answered him softly. ¡°Let¡¯s find a chance to make things clear to your sister, okay?¡± He asked her softly, his voice soft and his tone careful. No one wanted to touch on this problem, but they couldn¡¯t solve it. He couldn¡¯t escape! The little head on her shoulder froze for a moment, good, she nodded heavily, but her heart was bitter. This kind of decision, to his sister, really hurt Yingluo. She was reluctant to part with him! However, she really hoped that her sister would forgive her, understand her, or even bless her! He clasped her hand tightly, trying to pass his most genuine peace of mind to her. In the afternoon, Siyi stayed in his house, moaning in his arms. He didn¡¯t do anything and didn¡¯t go anywhere. He hugged her tightly. The two of them sat on the Persian carpet, quietly watching the wind outside the window. She was afraid in his arms, waking up and sleeping, sleeping and waking up again. What made her happy and satisfied was that every time she woke up, she would always see that smile that made her feel at ease. Her heart would always be filled with sweetness in that instant. Yiyi Qianqian. his lips gently touched Siyi¡¯s hair as he called out to her quietly in his arms. 1 didn¡¯t believe in love a long time ago. Fortunately, Qianqian, you appeared! His eyes were like a thousand-year-old well, so deep that the bottom couldn¡¯t be seen, and his expression showed that he was touched and distressed. The arms around her tightened, and he buried his head deep into her hair, taking in her unique fragrance. Yiyi, grow up quickly, Yingluo. good Yingluo. Siyi hugged him tightly. when you grow up, be your most beautiful and happiest bride!! Siyi smiled and muttered in his arms. Can time go faster? Chapter 1932 - Chapter 1932:I want to marry him Chapter 1932:I want to marry him Translator: 549690339 She looked forward to the moment when she would put on the white wedding dress for him. She was looking forward to the moment she put the ring on his finger and the fruit of their love! In the evening- Siyi dialed her sister¡¯s phone, but her phone was turned off. No one answered the phone at home. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Shao Gubei, who came back with the orange juice, saw Siyi lying on the sofa dejectedly. He put down the orange juice in his hand and sat down beside her. don¡¯t always look like you¡¯ve lost your soul. You¡¯ll make me feel terrible! His hand caressed her little head lovingly. Siyi¡¯s small head swayed with his big hand, and she pouted, if only you were really terrible! It was a pity that he was always so outstanding in the eyes of her sister and her. She loved him, and her sister loved him too, Yingluo. Shao Gubei pursed his lips and chuckled, would you still want me if it¡¯s really bad?¡± ¡°I want it!¡± Siyi nodded heavily, his attitude also firm. A touch of emotion flashed in his charming eyes, little fool! She chuckled and said in a low voice, then a light kiss full of love fell on Siyi¡¯s pouted pink lips, and the sweet taste quickly spread. ¡°Be good, don¡¯t think about it! Go home and have a good night¡¯s sleep. It¡¯ll be the same if you ask sister out tomorrow!¡± Shao Gubei took the phone from her hand and comforted her. Siyi was stunned for a moment, and his obscure eyes turned to him. do you think sister Wanwan really doesn¡¯t want me anymore? ¡± When Siyi said this, his throat was already choked with sobs. Shao Gubei looked at her meaningfully and shook his head. I won¡¯t! He clasped her palm with his big hand and interlocked his fingers with hers, to her, you are more important than me! Having a sister like you is something that everyone needs to cherish! Believe me, even if she doesn¡¯t understand now, she will one day understand, Yingluo.¡± Shao Gubei said profoundly and looked at her deeply. He then added,¡± also, true love can not be given up, but love that is forced will never be sweet! 1 believe that she will give us her blessings one day! ¡°Yiyi, don¡¯t be anxious. Take it slow. Give her time to adapt to our relationship. Also, give her time to accept the blessings from her heart after this!¡± Siyi raised her eyes to look at him, her eyes filled with gratitude. She lifted her head and pressed her lips against his thin lips. Kubei, thank you! He curled his lips and smiled. In the next moment, he turned his hand around and trapped her little head, deepening the light kiss. It was already eight o ¡®clock at night when he returned home. It was already dark outside. Siyi pushed the door open and entered the house, but it was still pitch black. For some reason, Siyi felt like she couldn¡¯t breathe. It turned out that his sister was not here! Siyi reached for the switch on the wall. However, before she could touch it, a cold voice suddenly came over, making Siyi shudder. ¡°You¡¯re willing to come back?¡± It¡¯s sister Yingluo. She was actually there! Siyi trembled, and her face turned pale. Then, she hurriedly reached out her hand to open the light. In the next moment, the place was brightly lit. As for her sister, she sat on the sofa with a cold face and stared straight at her. There was a deep inquiry in her eyes, and even a bit of disdain. sister, why didn¡¯t you turn on the lights? ¡± Siyi¡¯s voice was trembling. ¡°Where did he go?¡± Yan si ¡®er did not respond to her question, but went straight to the point.. Chapter 1933 - Chapter 1933: It turns out that you are so unbearable. Chapter 1933: It turns out that you are so unbearable. Translator: 549690339 ¡°Hmm?¡± Siyi¡¯s hand that was closing the door stiffened slightly, and then her fingers turned white, but she was not allowed to lie. ¡°1, ran ran, went to his house!¡± Yan si ¡®er¡¯s watery misty eyes narrowed. It was as if she had expected her younger sister¡¯s answer, but she still could not accept it. ¡°Are you showing off your love to me? hehe hehe. Yan si ¡®er glared at her sarcastically, tears already flowing from her eyes. ¡°No, sister! ¡°Don¡¯t be like this.¡± Siyi shook his head like a rattle-drum, his misty eyes full of panic. ¡°Yan Siyi, don¡¯t call me sister! 1¡¯11 be disgusted!¡± Yan si ¡®er suddenly shouted at her, glaring at her with undisguised disdain, you¡¯re willing to sell yourself for money. You¡¯re only nineteen years old, but you¡¯re able to have sex with a married man who¡¯s ten years older than you. Yan Siyi, what disgusting things are you not allowed to do?¡± At this point, Yan si ¡®er sneered again, but her eyes were filled with sadness and resentment, now that 1 think about it, you didn¡¯t return home often during that period of time. 1 really thought you were a good child who loved to study. It turns out that you were just doing those despicable things!! Open your eyes wide and look at these photos. Yan Siyi, I treated you like my own sister, but you actually played me like a monkey and tricked me into running around in circles.¡± Suddenly, Yan si ¡®er ruthlessly threw out a pile of photos, each one heavily smashing onto si Yi¡¯s already pale face. The corner of the paper cut her skin, and the pain was unbearable. The photo is very familiar, Yingluo. It was the pile of photos of Li Yuqing! Si Yi couldn¡¯t help but shiver. ¡°Yan Siyi, 1 made a trip to the school today to ask if you were really staying at the school during that period of time. It¡¯s fine if you didn¡¯t ask, but once you do, 1¡¯11 know how dirty my sister, Yan Siyi, is!¡± Dirty It was a simple word, but it shattered all of Siyi¡¯s strength. Her little body suddenly froze, and tears fell down her face. She had never thought that her sister would one day describe her Yingluo like this. That¡¯s right, when she decided to use her body to exchange for the 500000 Yuan on the first day, wasn¡¯t she already mentally prepared to be despised by her sister? ¡°She¡¯s only 19 years old, and she¡¯s already being kept by a man who¡¯s 10 years older than her. She¡¯s even kneeled on the ground and begged the school leader for forgiveness! Yan Siyi, can you really be more embarrassing¡­¡± In the end, Yan si ¡®er was practically screaming. The disdain in his eyes was not concealed at all! She was really angry and hateful! It turned out that her sister, who had always been pure and holy in her heart, was actually a woman who made her sick. She even dared to snatch her man! What made her even angrier was why that man had fallen in love with such a woman, and why didn¡¯t he like her, who had always been clean and honest? Clearly, she was one step ahead of this woman in entering his life! She was unwilling, she was really unwilling! She had loved this man for two whole years, two whole years! sister, I want to explain, I want to explain!!! Siyi¡¯s little face was pale as she cried and shouted. sister, you can¡¯t insult me like this, her misty eyes were full of sadness and pain. At that moment, Siyi¡¯s heart was so cold that even his toes were about to freeze! Why was the affection between them so cheap and fragile in the face of love? Chapter 1934 - Chapter 1934: Let’s talk. Chapter 1934: Let¡¯s talk. Translator: 549690339 She was, and so was she! They both chose not to let go of their love. This was the first time she had spoken to her sister so loudly, and the first time she had looked at her sister so sorrowfully! don¡¯t call me sister! I don¡¯t have a sister like you! The people that Yan si ¡®er looked down on the most in her entire life were women who sold their bodies to earn money! The dead woman was one of them, and so was this woman! She despised it, she looked down on it, she was disgusted! ¡°Yan Siyi, you keep saying that you love me, but why are you still so close to that man? Did you know that he was interested in me from the beginning? he took the initiative to ask for my phone number and offered me a raise. He never smiled at girls, but he would only smile at me in the office! Do you know that? If it wasn¡¯t for you, we might¡¯ve already been a loving couple. Yan Siyi, I hate you! I hate you!¡± After Yan si-er finished her furious roar, she slammed the door heavily with-¡± bang ¡± and went straight into her room, not giving si Yi the slightest chance to explain. Siyi¡¯s body was stiff, sitting on the ground like a broken doll, and her mind was blank. My nose is very sour, my eyes are very bitter, my heart, very painful. However, she couldn¡¯t cry anymore. At that moment, she really felt that when she was in so much pain, all her tears would stop flowing. It turned out that even family love was so fragile! All of a sudden, she really missed her older sister Yingluo. The sister who was so gentle and considerate, but who truly understood her feelings! Why couldn¡¯t she do it now? Because Yingluo She had stolen the man that her sister loved the most! Perhaps, the older sister now also deeply missed the obedient and gentle younger sister Yingluo. Were they really unable to return to the past? The night was dark and misty. Siyi climbed up from the cold floor, her body a little staggered and her head dizzy. She shuffled towards her sister¡¯s room, stunned. Her hand gently knocked on the door, sister Wanwan ¡± Siyi¡¯s voice was dry and a little hoarse. ¡°Sister, are you asleep?¡± In fact, Siyi knew that she wasn¡¯t sleeping. ¡°Sister, let¡¯s have a good talk, okay? ¡°Yiyi has something to say, sister,¡± she gently knocked on the door with her small hands and pleaded with her sister who had been silent inside. However, there was nothing else in the room except for Siyi¡¯s faint sobbing. There was no sound from inside. Her sister ignored her! After that, Siyi got tired of shouting and his voice became hoarse. He couldn¡¯t make a single sound. The exhausted Siyi fell asleep on the door. When she woke up the next day, it was the moment Yan si ¡®er pulled open the door. Seeing Siyi at the door, she was stunned for a second. However, in the next moment, she snorted coldly, lifted her feet, stepped over her, and went out the door. She could not forgive him now! The best thing was, out of sight, out of mind! The law firm¡­ si ¡®er, si¡¯ er Zhenzhen. Lu Ziehen leaned on Yan si ¡®er¡¯s table and called out to her loudly. However, the dazed Yan si¡¯ er could not hear his voice. ¡°Hey! Yan si ¡®er, are you still there? Did his soul leave his body?¡± Lu Ziehen helplessly stretched out his hand and shook Yan si ¡®er¡¯s dazed body. ¡°Ah?¡± Yan si ¡®er suddenly snapped out of her daze. When she saw the man in front of her clearly, she panicked for a second, old Hao, boss Hao, Hao Hao.. Chapter 1935 - Chapter 1935: Am I very ugly? Chapter 1935: Am I very ugly? Translator: 549690339 ¡°Hey! What¡¯s wrong with you? Why do you look like you¡¯re out of it?¡± Lu Ziehen furrowed his brows and looked at her worriedly. ¡°All? It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t!¡± Yan si ¡®er¡¯s lips twitched as she forced out a smile. Her face was a little pale. ¡°Si er, have you been feeling unwell recently? It¡¯s scary to have a pale face all day!¡± ¡°Did 1?¡± As Yan si ¡®er spoke, she took out a small mirror from her handbag. When she saw her Haggard self in the mirror, her heart shuddered. Was this really him? He had never thought that such a beautiful woman like her would one day be reduced to such a state. So, she was really that ugly! boss, Wanwan! Yan si ¡®er turned her head and called out to Lu Ziehen, choking with sobs. ¡°I wonder if I¡¯m ugly?¡± She covered her ashen face with her hands in a panic and asked Lu Ziehen in a trembling voice. Lu Zixiao was stunned for a moment, a touch of surprise flashed in his eyes. He looked at her with a complicated expression, pursed his lips and chuckled, how can that be, si ¡®er, you¡¯re the flower of our Institute. If you¡¯re ugly, how are the girls going to live? ¡± ¡°Really? really?¡± Yan si ¡®er¡¯s tears turned into laughter. ¡°Of course it¡¯s true!¡± His answer was unusually certain. Yes, she was indeed a delicate woman! It was very beautiful! With that one sentence, Yan si ¡®er couldn¡¯t help but burst into tears. In the next moment, she covered her face and sobbed painfully, since she¡¯s beautiful, why doesn¡¯t he like me, Yingluo? ¡± ¡°Si er, what¡¯s wrong, why are you crying?¡± Lu Ziehen, who was standing at the side, was shocked by Yan si ¡®er¡¯s sudden change of emotions. He hurriedly pulled out a tissue and helped her wipe her tears. Women were really made of water, crying just like that! However, he didn¡¯t understand who the ¡®him¡¯ she was referring to was. Suddenly, on the table, a simple phone ring suddenly rang. ¡°Si er, don¡¯t cry, your phone is ringing!¡± Lu Ziyan patted Yan si ¡®er¡¯s back and called out to her. However, how could the sobbing Yan si ¡®er hear the sound of the bell and his words? she was still immersed in her own world, crying non-stop, venting the pain in her heart! Lu Zixiao frowned and glanced at the caller ID on the phone on the table. ¡°Si er, it seems to be Kubei¡¯s call!¡± Lu Ziehen was curious why Kubei would call her. After a while, she suddenly snapped back to reality and remembered that the guy was about to be her brother-in-law. Wasn¡¯t it normal to call him? However, when Yan si ¡®er, who was still sobbing on the table, heard Lu Ziehen¡¯s words, her sobs instantly stopped. His head stood up, and his red, swollen, and bright eyes stared at the vibrating phone in front of him. Her heart was so excited that it felt like it was about to jump out of her chest, and her breathing was a little breathless. In the next moment, she clutched her restless chest tightly. Her heart was beating uncontrollably, and she felt so uncomfortable! The sudden strangeness shocked Lu Ziyan, who was at the side. ¡°Si er, what¡¯s wrong? Do you feel uncomfortable anywhere?¡± Lu Ziehen anxiously patted her back. medicine ¡­ Medicine ¡­ Yan si ¡®er fumbled around for the pills in her bag. Her hands were trembling and her face was frighteningly pale. Her heart was not hers, but it was still beating uncontrollably for that man! When necessary, she still needed to use pills to control her illness! In fact, ever since she came back from the hospital, her body had recovered very well, and her heart had been very obedient and quiet. It had never deteriorated until that day. After she saw that scene, she was stunned.. Chapter 1936 - Chapter 1936: Must I say it? Chapter 1936: Must I say it? Translator: 549690339 She fainted by the side of the road, and after that, her heart kept acting up. Lu Ziyi hurriedly went to help Yan si ¡®er get her medicine and pour her water. Seeing the list of names on the medicine bottle, Lu Ziehen finally understood what was going on with her, Xuxu. ¡°Si er, why is your heart not good?¡± Then, did he take sick leave some time ago because he had a weak heart? It was as if Yan si ¡®er did not hear his question at all. She reached out with her trembling hand, wanting to grab the phone on the table. The moment his pale fingers touched the vibrating phone, the ringing stopped abruptly. Her rapidly beating heart, in an instant, fell heavily. Her heart turned dark, and the color in her eyes also dimmed. Lu Ziehen looked at her ever-changing expression, then glanced at the phone on the table with a complicated expression. He immediately understood. An idea flashed through his mind. Kubei, that guy, was finished! This is definitely the greatest tragedy of my life. Ding Ling, Ding Ling, Ding Ling, Ding Ling,¡± suddenly, the phone rang between them again. Yan si ¡®er was obviously stunned. Her eyes, which were still dim just a moment ago, flashed with an obvious light, and the corners of her beautiful lips also lifted into a quiet smile. In the next moment, he reached out and picked up the phone on the table. His fingers trembled as he hurriedly pressed the answer button. Hello, Yingluo. her voice was very anxious and trembling. Then, she got up and left Lu Ziehen at the side, running straight to the washroom. Shao Gubei¡¯s voice was low and seemed to be a little embarrassed. Yan si ¡®er¡¯s smiling face was still as bright as a flower. President Shao, you can just call me si¡¯ er! ¡°En, good!¡± Shao Gubei answered her in a muffled voice. Even though they were only on the phone, he could feel her joy on the other end. In the past, perhaps he was really stupid, but he couldn¡¯t even sense such an obvious feeling! ¡°Si er, let¡¯s come out and have a chat, alright?¡± Yan si ¡®er was stunned for a moment. Her hand that was holding the phone stiffened, and her fingers were frighteningly pale. what¡¯s there to talk about? ¡± she smiled bitterly, a touch of panic flashing through her heart. ¡°I¡¯ll see you at the wings of coffee in Xili road, okay? I¡¯ll help you ask Ziehen for leave!¡± Shao Gubei¡¯s voice became a little gentler. ¡°Do I really have to say it one by one?¡± Yan si ¡®er cried. Shao Gubei¡¯s hand, which was holding the phone, tightened. He lowered his head, and his voice was a little heavy. He nodded heavily, you must tell me! I¡¯ll wait for you, Yingluo.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he hung up the phone in a hurry without waiting for Yan si ¡®er¡¯s reply. To be honest, he was a little afraid that she would reject him! However, there were some things that had to be made clear between them. Annoyed, he pushed the loose strands of hair on his forehead away, his brows already twisted into a dead knot. He really could not watch the little fellow continue to be in so much pain. Today, she had come to the company in her pajamas and a pair of soft slippers to look for him. Her pale and Haggard face was filled with helplessness as she looked at herself in a daze. At that moment, he really felt that his heart was about to be crushed to death! It seemed like she hadn¡¯t slept all night. The moment she saw him, she fell asleep in his arms. Shao Gubei reached out his hand and touched her forehead with heartache, gently caressing her. Sometimes, she really didn¡¯t know if being persistent was right or wrong! He lowered his head and gently planted a kiss on her soft little face. His lips touched her ear and he murmured,¡± little fellow, 1¡¯11 be back to Huahua in a while. He carefully pulled the blanket over her and left the office.. Chapter 1937 - Chapter 1937: If you love him, fight for him. Chapter 1937: If you love him, fight for him. Translator: 549690339 ¡°Assistant!¡± Shao Gubei left the office and called for his busy assistant. ¡°Don¡¯t let anyone enter the office. If they¡¯re looking for me, just say that I¡¯m not here and will be back later. Don¡¯t disturb the little thing inside! ¡°She just fell asleep,¡± Shao Gubei reminded her carefully. okay, Yingluo. the assistant nodded. and Qianqian,¡± Shao Gubei quickly added,¡± when the little one wakes up, tell her that I¡¯m going out. Tell her to rest well inside and that 1¡¯11 be back soon, Qianqian. alright, Wanwan,¡± the assistant replied. Shao Gubei left the company in a hurry and gave Lu Ziehen a call. ¡°What¡¯s going on between you two? Si er is crying very badly over here!¡± Lu Ziehen immediately asked the moment he picked up the phone. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. 1¡¯11 help her apply for leave from you. I¡¯m looking for her!¡± Shao Gubei answered Lu Ziehen¡¯s question casually. Lu Zixiao was stunned for a moment. He asked him carefully in a soft voice,¡± Hello, did Things Fall Apart? Does she really like you?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± Shao Gubei replied dryly,¡± that¡¯s it! If she doesn¡¯t want to come out, please help me persuade her!¡± After saying that, Shao Gubei hung up the phone. Running away was not a good idea! He had always firmly believed that there would always be a solution to everything. Or perhaps, Yan si ¡®er¡¯s feelings for him were not as deep as she thought. After all, they had never had a formal conversation. Or perhaps, his image in her heart was just an illusion. There would always be! gap between reality and dreams! Lu Ziehen hung up the phone and went out of the office to look for Yan si ¡®er. However, he found her still hiding in the washroom and crying. Frowning, Lu Ziehen asked the woman beside him to check if there was anyone else in the washroom. After confirming that Yan si ¡®er was the only one inside, Lu Ziehen stepped in. She squatted in the corner, crying helplessly. what¡¯s the matter? what made you cry so fiercely? ¡± Lu Zixiao squatted down to comfort her. In fact, he really couldn¡¯t bear to see women cry. As for her, Yan si ¡®er, after knowing her for such a long time, this was the first time he had seen her cry so much. wuwuwuwuwuwuwu,¡± Yan si ¡®er raised her eyes and saw Lu Ziehen squatting in front of her. In the next moment, she tilted her head and buried herself in his arms, crying her heart out. Lu Ziehen¡¯s tall figure froze for a second, feeling a little uncomfortable. It seemed that this was the first time a girl had cried in his arms like this! si si si er, don¡¯t cry anymore, si si er. Lu Ziehen¡¯s hand caressed Yan si er¡¯s trembling back in a daze. ¡°Kubei called me, Yingluo, you should go and take a look first!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going, Wuwu, I¡¯m not going! I¡¯m not going!¡± Yan si ¡®er snuggled in his embrace, shaking her head like a rattle. She didn¡¯t dare to go! si er, don¡¯t be like this. No matter how much you try to escape, it¡¯s not a solution!! Lu Ziehen frowned and said sternly. Yan si ¡®er continued to shake her head. ¡°Yan si ¡®er, do you really love him that much?¡± ¡°Yes, I love him!¡± She didn¡¯t dare to say it in the past, but now, she had to! Yan si ¡®er¡¯s determined attitude shocked Lu Ziehen. He was slightly stunned for a second and looked at her. since you love her, why didn¡¯t you say it out boldly in the past?¡± Since you really love him so much, you should be serious from now on and try your best to win him over. Don¡¯t be like you, who¡¯s hiding in this corner! Do you think you won¡¯t be sad if you don¡¯t see him? This matter will never be resolved, and none of you will be happy! Since you can¡¯t let go, you should at least try to fight for it and tell him that you love him! Yan si ¡®er, crying is not something you should do! Don¡¯t cry anymore, Yingying..¡± Chapter 1938 - Chapter 1938: Meeting Chapter 1938: Meeting Translator: 549690339 Lu Ziehen helped her wipe her tears in a hurry. You can call him bad, you can call him sinister, but yes, he was just saying this for his friend! He just wanted to give this desperate woman a glimmer of hope and then let her go to the date! After all, he didn¡¯t want to see his brother suffer! On the path of love, he had suffered a lot. He didn¡¯t want his brother to witness the path together again! True love is a lifetime of happiness, but once you miss it, it will never appear again! ¡°Really? really? I can? H-will he still love me?¡± Yan si ¡®er blinked her misty eyes and asked him pitifully. Looking at her helpless eyes, Lu Ziehen could not help but be in a daze for a moment. ¡°It¡¯s true!¡± He nodded his head firmly. ¡°Go, si er! Things have to be resolved. No matter what the outcome is, at least you know the answer!¡± He smiled and gently stroked her hair. It was true! Yan si ¡®er listened to Lu Ziehen¡¯s advice and put on some light makeup. She tidied up her clothes and went to meet Shao Gubei. ¡°This way-¡± Shao Gubei saw the figure standing at the door of the coffee house. Shao Gubei stood up and waved at her. Yan si ¡®er saw him at first glance. In the next moment, her face flushed red. She lowered her eyes shyly and moved in his direction. When she saw him, even though her heart was in deep pain, it still couldn¡¯t help but beat wildly! He was just that outstanding, so outstanding that it was hard for her not to love him! Even if he did. He had raised his young sister as a lover. She was very resentful and angry, but she was still deeply in love with him. She could not hate him! She even consoled herself many times that men had one or two emotions. It was normal for women to behave like that, let alone this kind of rich and outstanding man! Perhaps, it really wasn¡¯t love between them, but just a physical need! She knew that this kind of comfort was really cheap! Moreover, it was undoubtedly cruel to his sister, but she was really selfish, so selfish that it was beyond his expectations! However, she really, really loved this man. Even though she was looking at him from afar, her heart could not help but beat so fast that she could not bear it! She slowly walked closer to him. His heart was filled with uneasiness! Her head was still lowered, and she did not dare to look at him. ¡°Sit down!¡± Shao Gubei stood up and greeted her politely but in a distant manner. The service staff pulled out the chair for her. thank you! Yan si ¡®er expressed her thanks and sat down. Her eyes were still lowered, and she did not dare to look at him. ¡°What do you want to drink?¡± Shao Gubei looked at her with deep meaning. He could feel her nervousness and tried to ease the atmosphere a little. ¡°I like you, Yingluo.¡± Suddenly, a declaration of love came out of Yan si ¡®er¡¯s mouth without any rhyme or reason. His voice was soft but firm. This was really similar to Yiyi! Shao Gubei was stunned by her words. He was a little surprised, but he also felt helpless and depressed. The waiter who was ordering at the side was obviously shocked by Yan si ¡®er¡¯s sudden confession. He coughed a few times and left on his own accord. ¡°Miss Yan, it¡¯s Wanwan.¡± ¡°I love you, Shao Gubei! I love you!¡± Yan si ¡¯er interrupted him without giving him any chance to explain. She raised her eyes and stared straight at him. Time and time again, she confessed loudly and firmly. Her red eyes were filled with determination.. Chapter 1939 - Chapter 1939:I will not let go. Chapter 1939:I will not let go. Translator: 549690339 Shao Gubei was stunned for a moment. However, his heart was still as calm as water! In the face of her confession of love, other than the growing burden in his heart, he did not feel any tug at his heartstrings at all! It was completely different from the feeling Yiyi had when she confessed to him! I¡¯m sorry for miss Yan¡¯s tantrum,¡± Shao Gubei said indifferently. He looked up and fixed his gaze on her. I only hope that you can give me and Yiyi your blessings! His words were full of sincerity! He didn¡¯t directly reject her love, but the answer was obvious! Yan si ¡®er bit her lips tightly, a teardrop falling from the corner of her eye. ¡°For Yingluo, why Yingluo¡± She asked him so innocently and helplessly. ¡°Am I really no match for her? Why can you like her but not me! 1 don¡¯t want to, I don¡¯t want to, Yingluo. You¡¯re so cruel, so cruel Yingluo. Yan si ¡®er shook her head repeatedly. It was really cruel! Since he loved her, why was he so cruel as to ask for her blessing? She couldn¡¯t do it. She couldn¡¯t generously give her blessings to her sister and the man she loved the most, and she couldn¡¯t make the man she loved the most become her brother-in-law! ¡°I love her, I really do! She had not been well these days, really! ¡®Miss Yan, Yiyi really, really loves you, her big sister. So, these are the most painful days of her life. I really hope that you can fulfill our wish and forgive her and me!¡¯ Love can¡¯t be forced. 1 really can¡¯t love you! I¡¯m sorry, Yingluo.¡± Shao Gubei sincerely requested and apologized. I only hope that the little fellow can live a better life. ¡°Love me?¡± Yan si ¡®er laughed in embarrassment, feeling somewhat miserable. If she really did love her, would she still be entangled with the man her sister loved? If she really loved her, would she disobey her sister and sell her body to get that disgusting money? She really didn¡¯t understand how he could tell that she loved him! 1 won¡¯t let go, Yingluo. Yan si ¡®er shook her head. I can¡¯t bear to let go!! 1 love you, I really, really love you, Yingluo, definitely not less than Yan Siyi! Believe me, the happiness she can give you, I can give it to you too, I can give it to you too, Yingluo.¡± Yan si ¡®er¡¯s emotions were stirred up, and her small hands on the table kept grabbing Shao Gubei¡¯s large palm in a mess. ¡°Miss Yan, please mind your manners! Don¡¯t be like this!¡± Shao Gubei was really angry. The large palm escaped again and again, and she actually stood up excitedly and leaned towards him. Her face was strangely pale, and her eyebrows were trembling. Her face was obviously twitching. What was wrong with her? Shao Gubei was stunned for a moment, and an ominous feeling burned in his heart. Kubei, 1 love you, 1 love you Yingluo. she stuck close to him, her hands grabbing his collar tightly. Her voice was weak, and she kept muttering, declaring her love for him! Her body was very, very cold, and she couldn¡¯t stop trembling. In the next moment, when Shao Gubei regained his senses, the little body in his arms had already fainted, but her body was still twitching as if she was in great pain. *** Siyi was startled awake from a nightmare. She dreamed that her sister really didn¡¯t want her anymore! He waved his little hand and left her with tears in his eyes. He went to the distant heavenly realm. From then on, she would never see her sister again! Chapter 1940 - Chapter 1940: The situation is not optimistic Chapter 1940: The situation is not optimistic Translator: 549690339 Si Yi¡¯s little face was pale. She stared at the ceiling with her empty eyes and tears flowed down her face. My heart is so tired, so tired Yingluo It was so painful, so painful, as if someone had smashed him with a heavy stone! The moment the phone rang, Siyi¡¯s small body suddenly stopped, and her breathing became heavy. The caller ID showed that it was him! She took a deep breath again and again, and each time, it seemed to be extremely strenuous! She reached out her little hand, touched the phone, and answered the call with trembling hands. ¡°Yiyi!¡± His voice on the other end was muffled. ¡°I¡¯m sorry! Your sister¡¯s Hanhan is in the hospital!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Siyi could not hear any other words except for a burst of noisy buzzing. The day of her panic still came. His sister had fallen sick! What about her? What to do? What would they do? When Siyi arrived at the hospital and ran into the ward, he saw this scene. His sister¡¯s hand clasped his big palm, very, very tightly. It was so tight that his brows had formed a dead knot, and his fingers were turning white. Her sister¡¯s eyes were still filled with tears. Even though she was unconscious, she was still shedding tears. She mumbled something in a daze. Her voice was soft and muffled, but she could still hear it clearly! ¡°Kubei, I love you, Yingluo, i love you Yingluo!¡± That sense of decisiveness was the same as the determination she had when she confessed to him! She loved him too! I really, really love Yingluo. Bean-sized tears fell uncontrollably and trickled down her skin, burning her in pain. ¡°One by one.¡± He saw her at the door, unable to stop her tears. The giant palm struggled once again, but it was a futile effort. The woman on the bed started to cry even harder. She even started to pant. It frightened Siyi, who was at the door. don¡¯t move, don¡¯t move Yingluo! she cried and screamed, her tone was pleading and commanding. Shao Gubei was frozen there, not moving at all. His eyes fell on Siyi, who was in a daze at the door, and he felt a little sad. The strength of her hand was making him very uncomfortable. He wanted to break free, but he couldn¡¯t! It was like a helpless love game. He would always be tied down by too many things in reality! Siyi stepped forward and looked deeply at her sister, who was lying on the bed with a pale face and a frown. She lowered her head and planted a kiss on her sister¡¯s forehead. ¡°Sis, I love you, Yingluo!¡± 1 love you very much! Her voice was soft and trembling. A drop of tear streaked across and landed on Yan si ¡®er¡¯s eyes. Then, it rolled down the corner of her eye. Yan si ¡®er¡¯s brows trembled. However, she still did not wake up! yiyihehe. Shao Gubei reached out with his other hand and pulled the haggard Siyi over. Siyi turned her hand and her small arm brushed past his straight back. She hugged him tightly and buried herself in his warm and strong embrace, crying helplessly. It turns out that Love Hurts Yingluo so much. Even though he persevered, he was still in pain! **** ¡°Doctor, how¡¯s my sister¡¯s Hanhan? Why was she unconscious for so long? Are you saying that she¡¯ll be fine? Doctor, please!¡± In the consultation room, Siyi sobbed and anxiously asked her sister¡¯s attending doctor. ¡°Yiyi, don¡¯t be like this! It¡¯ll be fine, don¡¯t worry!¡± Shao Gubei pulled Siyi into his arms and consoled her with a pained heart. The doctor shook his head and sighed. He looked at Siyi.. the situation doesn¡¯t look good! Chapter 1941 - Chapter 1941: You are the person she cares about the most. Chapter 1941: You are the person she cares about the most. Translator: 549690339 Not optimistic? This sentence made Siyi¡¯s muddled mind even more chaotic. A buzzing sound kept lingering in his ears, and his eardrums seemed to be about to explode. ¡°Doctor, what¡¯s wrong with miss Yan? Didn¡¯t they say that the surgery was a success? The heart and body are not rejecting each other, so why is it like this now?¡± Shao Gubei¡¯s brows were deeply furrowed. His expression was grave as he asked the attending doctor calmly. Mr. Jin, has the patient suffered any major trauma recently? ¡± The doctor asked instead of answering. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Shao Gubei looked at him suspiciously, and the solemness between his brows deepened. ¡°It¡¯s like this, Mr. Qu! Due to the patient¡¯s heart condition, he could not be overly stimulated. If he encountered this situation repeatedly, it might lead to a sudden death. Fortunately, the patient had only fainted. He could gradually get better after resting and adjusting his body and mind. However, he had to make sure that he would not suffer any more stimulation in the future! However, the current situation is that the patient¡¯s desire to live is very low. It seems that she doesn¡¯t want to wake up at all!¡± ¡°Low desire to live?¡± The little body that was buried in Shao Gubei¡¯s arms was in a daze for a moment, and she asked softly in disbelief. okay! the doctor nodded, you can find the patient¡¯s most important family member to persuade the patient! Bring up her desire to live, and she will naturally wake up!¡± The person I care about the most Si Yi felt a lump in her throat, and she helplessly turned her gaze to Shao Gubei. The person her sister cared about the most was him! ¡°Silly!¡± His warm palm gently patted her pale little face and smiled gently, go! You¡¯re the one she cares about the most!¡± His simple words made Siyi cry. After leaving the consultation room, Shao Gubei went to the water room, and Siyi went straight to the ward. On the bed, his sister was still lying there quietly, not moving at all, her face ashen. Only the tears in the corners of her eyes showed that she was still alive. The doctor said that she couldn¡¯t be provoked anymore! Siyi gently sat down by her bed, her small hand holding onto Yan si ¡®er¡¯s cold hand and cuddling it in her palm. ¡°Sister, are you really willing to give up on Yiyi?¡± Si Yi muttered softly, asking Yan si ¡®er who was lying motionless on the bed. ¡°Sister, do you really love him that much?¡± Siyi cried. Tears fell down and fell on the back of her hand, burning it a little. She took a deep breath and sobbed, sis, wake up. Can Yueyue wake up? ¡± If you really love him, then wake up! Otherwise, sister, you won¡¯t be able to see him for the rest of your life. If you don¡¯t see him, he will really have to be with Yiyi for the rest of his life! Sister can¡¯t bear to do it, right? If you can¡¯t bear to, then hurry up and wake up, alright Yingluo?¡± At the end, Siyi was already sobbing. Her heart felt as if it was being gnawed at by thousands of insects. It hurt so much that she couldn¡¯t breathe. She could clearly feel that the most important emotion in her life was about to be forcibly extracted from her body and let go. It hurts so much, Yingluo. Her heart was so empty. It was as if her heart, which had been filled to the brim, was completely empty in an instant. Leave nothing behind Yan si ¡®er, who was lying on the bed, did not open her eyes. Her breathing was still weak, and she could not wake up no matter what! ¡°Sis, I¡¯m begging you, I¡¯m begging you, please wake up, please, Yingluo¡± Chapter 1942 - Chapter 1942:1 will not fight with you. Chapter 1942:1 will not fight with you. Translator: 549690339 Sister I beg you, don¡¯t force Yiyi. My heart is so tired, so painful, and so reluctant! Sister, you¡¯re not the only one whose heart will hurt! Yiyi¡¯s heart would also hurt! You love him, and Yiyi also loves him deeply. That kind of love is definitely not any less than yours. Yiyi really couldn¡¯t bear to! But so what if I can¡¯t bear to? She was his most beloved sister. Between the two of them, one of them had to let go first, right? Siyi wiped her tears, took a deep breath, and smiled faintly, but it was very bitter. ¡°Sister, Yiyi won¡¯t fight with you anymore, okay? Sister, wake up! Yiyi doesn¡¯t want anything anymore! As long as you¡¯re willing to take care of it, okay? Big sister!¡± Siyi covered her face, buried herself in her body, and burst into tears. When she said this, she felt her heart shatter with a loud ¡®boom¡¯! It was shattered into pieces and blood gushed out. It was all over the ground! It was so painful that even her breathing became sluggish, and even the air became thin. Did her elder sister know that her younger sister would also be in so much pain? If he knew, would he still bear to make her so sad? Outside the ward, Shao Gubei held the kettle and stood there in a daze, not moving at all. He heard every word she said clearly. I¡¯ve been frozen for a long time. Until she felt a chill down her spine. Her heart was cold, and her body was cold. He bent down, put the water bottle down, and left. His phone was turned off. On the bed, Yan si ¡®er¡¯s small hand moved slightly. A tear rolled down from the corner of her eye. Siyi was stunned for a moment, but in the next moment, she broke into a smile, sis, sis Wanwan, you¡¯re awake?¡± You¡¯re awake, Yingluo!¡± doctor! Doctor! Siyi called out to the doctor happily, looking a little excited. one, one, one. suddenly, a pair of small hands were gently pulled by Yan si ¡®er. Her voice was still weak. Siyi was stunned for a moment. She turned around and smiled at her with tears in her eyes. ¡°Big sister Yingluo¡± Her sister was finally willing to call her! Si Yi couldn¡¯t help but laugh. However, as he laughed, tears flowed. ¡°Yiyi, Yingluo, are you serious about what you just said?¡± Yan si ¡®er asked her weakly, her misty eyes filled with anticipation. Si Yi was stunned. A look of disbelief flashed across his eyes. sister Wanwan,¡± si Yi murmured in pain. His lips were closed a little sluggishly, and tears came out of his eyes. To his sister, was he really more important than his own sister? ¡°Yiyi, are you lying to me?¡± When Yan si ¡®er asked this question, her eyes were already filled with tears. no Qianqian, no Qianqian. si Yi shook his head, tears falling like rain. In the heartache, there was more division of heart. The cold had seeped into his bones! Could it be that love could really make a person ignore their only family? The answer was yes, he could! ¡°Yiyi, where¡¯s he egging him on?¡± Yan si ¡®er scanned her surroundings, but did not see the figure she was looking for. Her eyes grew anxious. he¡¯s in the water room. He¡¯ll be back soon, Yingluo,¡± Siyi replied with her head lowered. The two small hands were intertwined and clenched, and her nails dug deep into her palm, as if blood was about to flow out, but Siyi didn¡¯t feel the slightest pain. Her body could not stop trembling.. Chapter 1943 - Chapter 1943: If love can be given up Chapter 1943: If love can be given up Translator: 549690339 ¡°Yiyi, do you hate me?¡± she asked. Suddenly, a pair of cold hands covered the back of Siyi¡¯s hands, making Siyi¡¯s breathing stop. Siyi shook her head, tears falling like rain. I don¡¯t hate, I don¡¯t hate Yingluo. How could she bear to hate her Xuxu? yiyiyiyi,¡± Yan si ¡®er¡¯s voice was choked with sobs, big sister has always given in to you since young. Everything, as long as you want it, big sister will find a way to get it for you. Even if it¡¯s an Apple, big sister will give you the biggest one. When big sister sees beautiful clothes, the first person I think of is you! So, Yingluo¡± Yan si ¡®er paused dryly for a moment. She raised her teary eyes and looked at Siyi. After a long while, she continued,¡± Yiyi, I really, really love that man. I¡¯ve loved him for more than two years. Even though I¡¯ve changed my heart, I still can¡¯t stop falling for him, Yingluo. It¡¯s not a feeling that you can replace in just a few months, Yingluo. So, this time, I really can¡¯t give it to you. Yiyi, Yingluo, I¡¯m begging you, okay? In the future, I promise that Yingluo won¡¯t fight with you for anything! Alright?¡± Siyi bit her lip and didn¡¯t speak, letting her tears burn her skin. Love Can I sell it? No! However, who could save their lost kinship? ¡°One by one.¡± Her sister¡¯s hand had been clasping Siyi¡¯s small hand, very, very tightly, and constantly trembling. ¡°One by one.¡± Her hand was deeply embedded in Sixin¡¯s palm. It hurt! Her nails dug into her flesh, and she felt a piercing pain. It was as if her broken heart had been shattered. Yiyi, even if it¡¯s sister Wanwan, sister Wanwan, ah Wanwan. Yan si ¡®er was halfway through her sentence when she suddenly clutched her chest and began to pant heavily. His heart started to beat out of sync again. sister Wanwan! Sister Wanwan! Siyi panicked. ¡°Doctor, Doctor! save my sister, Dr. Wanwan ¡­ Siyi screamed helplessly, almost crying out loud. Her small hand pressed the bell wildly. Yan si ¡®er took a deep breath, and in the next moment, she fainted. The doctor pushed the door open and rushed in. After checking the situation, he frowned and said,¡± the patient is having difficulty breathing. Prepare for emergency treatment! Hurry-¡± Siyi froze there, her mind instantly blank. It was as if she was standing on the highest peak of the snow Mountain, letting the cold wind howl and blow on her face. It was as if a knife was cutting her. Tears hung on her face, freezing into ice. So cold The coldness that came from his heart spread from his head to his feet! It was as if his entire body had been frozen in an instant. The doctor¡¯s every word kept replaying in her mind. the patient¡¯s heart is not in good condition, so he can¡¯t be overly stimulated. If he encounters this situation repeatedly, it may lead to a sudden death! the patient is having difficulty breathing. Get ready for emergency treatment! ¡°The patient is having difficulty breathing, hehe.¡± Siyi¡¯s body trembled, and she covered her head, crying helplessly. His muddled brain felt like it was about to explode, and he felt extremely uncomfortable! The lights in the emergency room flickered. Siyi¡¯s empty eyes stared at the flashing red light in front of him. He stood in the corridor in a daze. His face was pale, and he was in a daze like a zombie. Lifeless! He was just a living corpse! For a long time, a long time It was so long that Siyi¡¯s whole body was numb. The flashing red light finally dimmed and the green light came on. The emergency room door was pulled open with a creak.. Chapter 1944 - Chapter 1944: A way to defend love Chapter 1944: A way to defend love Translator: 549690339 Siyi immediately came back to his senses. His little head turned mechanically, and the next moment, he rushed toward the doctor. ¡°Doctor, how is my sister, Yueyue?¡± Si Yi¡¯s bloodshot eyes were filled with panic and sadness. ¡°Miss Yan, did the patient get triggered again? if this continues, the patient¡¯s life will be in danger! This time, I¡¯ve saved a life from the edge of hell!¡± The doctor replied helplessly. In imminent danger Siyi¡¯s empty eyes became more and more unfocused, and his chest felt as if it was being pressed by a heavy hammer, and it hurt! ¡°Also, miss Yan!¡± The doctor frowned and asked,¡± when the patient passed out, she kept calling out the name ¡®Kubei¡¯. Is this the cause of her recent heart attack?¡± Kubei stuttered. Siyi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. it¡¯s Yingluo. she nodded, tears falling like rain. ¡°A man? Is she someone the patient likes?¡± The doctor continued to ask. yes, it¡¯s Yingluo. Siyi nodded. The doctor frowned and looked at Siyi with a complicated gaze, miss Yan, I don¡¯t know what the relationship between the two of them is, but 1 hope that the gentleman can come over to visit the patient and help us stabilize the patient¡¯s condition. After all, we need to tie the knot first. The patient¡¯s current condition is really not looking good! See if you can ask him for help.¡± good Zhenzhen. si Yi nodded in a daze and kept nodding. Leaving Xuanji like a walking corpse Other than good, what else could she say? In the face of family and life and death, was there still a choice? Other than agreeing and nodding over and over again, she could not make any other choice. She really wanted to ask her sister Yingluo. Was this how she defended her love? If that was the case, she would have really won! His sister¡¯s life was so precious in his eyes. In the past, he was willing to sell himself for her. What about now? Was he willing to let go of his love for her? Why did her heart ache so much? When Siyi realized that he had left, she clutched her chest and walked out of the hospital in a daze. She dialed his number. For the first time, she didn¡¯t use the Green Key. Instead, she tried very hard to dial his phone number with her trembling hands. She wanted to engrave this string of numbers deeply, firmly, in the deepest part of her heart, the deepest part! If, one day, Xuxu They were really not together anymore. At least, she still remembered everything about him! If, one day, Xuxu She had suddenly died, or perhaps, she had suddenly gone from this world to another world to take a stroll. However, she still remembered all her memories about him. That way, at least she would not be too lonely! For a long time She dialed 11 numbers with great difficulty, but all she got in return was a series of mechanical sounds from the computer and the cold busy tone. He had turned off his phone! For some reason, Siyi suddenly panicked. She grabbed her phone and ran madly to where he might be. She didn¡¯t take a taxi and just ran all the way to Xuxu. They walked past one street after another and ran past one waiting booth after another. Her muddled mind was completely blank. However, Siyi could feel that her heartstrings were about to break down very soon! Her weak and tired body was soaked in sweat. Her messy bangs were on her forehead, and she looked dejected.. Chapter 1945 - Chapter 1945:1 beg you to save her Chapter 1945:1 beg you to save her Translator: 549690339 **** Shao Gubei bent his body and sat on the cold floor in a daze. His dejected body leaned against the bar counter, and he raised his head to take a deep puff of the cigarette between his fingers. The white ring was slowly exhaled. The smoke lingered and seeped into his eyes, making the blood vessels in his eyes even redder. She squinted her blood-red charming eyes, and her nose felt a little uncomfortable. She lowered her head and couldn¡¯t help but chuckle sarcastically. But for some reason, she laughed so hard that tears came out. He had to admit that he was afraid to hear things he didn¡¯t dare to hear from the little guy¡¯s mouth, so he ran home and turned off his computer. It turned out that love could also make a person timid! He became afraid to face it, afraid to bear it, and afraid to lose Hanhan. Therefore, he chose to hide alone! If he didn¡¯t listen, he wouldn¡¯t lose her. If he didn¡¯t see her cry, he wouldn¡¯t be forced to give up his true love to accept a love that didn¡¯t belong to him! That wasn¡¯t love, that was pity! The cigarette burned to his fingers, but he didn¡¯t feel any pain. It wasn¡¯t until he heard a familiar voice outside the door that he snapped back to his senses and put out the cigarette in his hand. However, her body was still leaning against the bar counter, motionless. ¡°Kubei!¡± Siyi¡¯s dry and hoarse voice made his eardrums hurt. Her pleading voice resounded through their ears. ¡°Kubei, please save my sister. The doctor said that only you can save her.¡± Her tears had never stopped! His sword-like eyebrows were deeply furrowed, and there was a faint trembling mist between his eyebrows. During this period of time, he really did not know how many tears she had shed. He only knew that every time he saw her, she would cry and sob. He was even crying in his dreams! This stupid woman! Would he be able to save her? If he could save her, how could he? He really wanted to open the door and yell at the stupid woman outside,¡± Yan Siyi, how do you want me to save her? To repay with her body? Or are you going to pretend to love her with a heart that doesn¡¯t love her?¡± But he did not! He can¡¯t do this, Yingluo. Outside the door, she was in ten times, twenty times, and even more pain than he was. She was like a sandwich, tightly held between two bitter biscuits. No matter which side she chose, she would always be the one in the most pain! Idiot, idiot! As Shao Gubei listened to her hoarse and helpless cries, he could not help but hold his dejected face in his hands and whimper. His heart ached for the little woman outside the door, but he could not bear the pain for her. But he really couldn¡¯t bear to let her leave Yingluo. When her cries tore his heart into pieces, bit by bit. He got up and ran towards the courtyard without a care. Perhaps, if he had made a choice for her, she would not have been so hurt and hurt! But, what were they going to do? The door was pulled open, and the little guy was sitting on the ground in a Haggard state. His eyes were unfocused, and his expression was dull. His Crescent-like eyes had long lost their luster, and there was only sadness in them, but tears were flowing non-stop. Shao Gubei bent down and pulled her into his arms, his heart aching for her. If this continued, he was really afraid that he would torture this thin and weak little fellow to death! ¡°You fool! Silly Yingluo!¡± He hugged her tightly and mumbled to himself. If only she could be a little worse! Why must he be so kind, why must he be so selfless! The moment Siyi buried herself in his warm arms, she finally couldn¡¯t help but cry.. Chapter 1946 - Chapter 1946: My next life Chapter 1946: My next life Translator: 549690339 Her small hand was deeply clasped on his strong arm, so, so tightly. Yiyi, it hurts, it hurts so much. He was in so much pain that he felt like he was dying! If only I could She really didn¡¯t want love in her next life! It¡¯s so bitter, so bitter, Yingluo The two of them, one big and one small, were hugging each other tightly. Her tears seeped into her lips. Her tears, and his! The moment her sister closed her eyes and refused to wake up on the bed, she knew that Yingluo would never wake up. She could no longer persist in this love! However, the second he turned to leave, she knew that she could not abandon this love! She couldn¡¯t bear to part with Yingluo. She loved both sides, deeply, deeply! Bear Paw and fish, can¡¯t have both When one¡¯s heartache reached a certain point and one was already dead, perhaps one could find another way to escape. Just like her, she was only nineteen years old, why did she have to suffer this pain? She couldn¡¯t afford it, she really couldn¡¯t afford it! So, she could choose not to suffer the ridicule. Give up kinship, give up love, huhu She didn¡¯t want anything anymore. If she didn¡¯t want anything, it wouldn¡¯t hurt anymore! His kiss touched her lips deeply and lightly. At that moment, her small arms quickly passed through his back and she held him tightly, deepening the kiss that was like rain. All of a sudden, she went back on her word! She had just said that if there was a next life, she would no longer love Yingluo. However, she realized that she still couldn¡¯t bear to! Tears fell down her face. It melted into their tightly intertwined lips, bitter and unbearable. Her small hand clasped his cold palm tightly, and their fingers crossed. Kubei, if it¡¯s possible, let¡¯s love again in our next life! I love you, Yan Siyi really, really loves you! Family love could not be abandoned, but love could not be given up! She¡¯s so tired, so tired Yingluo. For the first time, she was so tired that she could not breathe! ^k ^k ^k ?k Shao Gubei looked at the woman who was lying quietly on the bed, but his mind was filled with the figure of that little guy. From laughing to crying, or perhaps, crying in the smile. He remembered every expression clearly! The silly, dazed, sad, excited, and happy Xuxu There were too many! I won¡¯t be able to forget it for the rest of my life! As she thought about it, she couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. There were so many cute and rich expressions that he couldn¡¯t help but laugh when he thought about them. His throat was slightly choked up, and his eyes were even more bloodshot. ¡°Si er, wake up! ¡°Do you know that because of your stubbornness, you refused to wake up? there was a little girl who cried and begged me. She begged me to save her sister Yingluo, but she refused to wake up because of you. That little girl couldn¡¯t eat or close her eyes all day. Do you know that she was full for as long as you slept? she also cried for as long as Yingluo had a sister like this waiting for you. Why are you willing to continue sleeping like this?¡± Towards the end, Shao Gubei¡¯s throat was dry, and he was choking with pain. On the bed, the unconscious woman¡¯s fingers moved slightly, and her eyebrows trembled. A drop of tear fell from the corner of her eye. However, he still couldn¡¯t open his eyes! ¡°Si si si er, are you awake?¡± Shao Gubei felt her slight movement and called out to her anxiously. However, her eyes were still closed. Suddenly, the phone in her pocket rang. Shao Gubei was stunned for a moment. He took it out and saw that it was Siyi.. Chapter 1947 - Chapter 1947: We’ll still be sisters in our next life. Chapter 1947: We¡¯ll still be sisters in our next life. Translator: 549690339 ¡°Kubei!¡± On the other end, Siyi¡¯s voice was still choked with sobs as she called her softly. Along with her voice, there seemed to be a gust of wind whistling past. ¡°Yiyi, where are you? Aren¡¯t you at home?¡± For some reason, Shao Gubei panicked for a second. ¡°Hmm?¡± Siyi was stunned for a moment, yes, I¡¯m at home! Her voice was even more bitter. ¡°Why is there a rumor?¡± ¡°I¡¯m watching TV!¡± Siyi answered calmly. A teardrop fell from the corner of her eye, and she quickly raised her hand to wipe it away. Kubei, has sister Xuxu woken up? 1 want to talk to her, Yingluo.¡± Siyi almost cried at the end, but he held it in. not yet,¡± Shao Gubei replied in a low voice. He furrowed his eyebrows and asked,¡± Yiyi, are you alright? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine! Can you help me put the phone to my sister¡¯s ear? ¡°Yiyi has something to say to her,¡± Siyi begged him. ¡°Alright, wait!¡± ¡°Yiyi, tell me!¡± Very quickly, Shao Gubei placed the phone next to Yan si ¡®er¡¯s ear. After a long while, Siyi took a deep breath, raised her hand, and brushed away the wind-blown hair on her forehead. The corners of her lips carried a faint smile, and her sparkling eyes gazed at the clear blue sea in relief. She sat alone on the woodcutter¡¯s stone, listening to the strange sounds of the waves and the wild wind. The sky today was very, very grey. It was just like her heart! ¡°Sister, is that you?¡± She asked Yan si ¡®er softly. There was no response from the other end of the phone. There was only silence. ¡°Sister, do you still remember that you said you would come to see the sea with me? Yiyi is here now, but it¡¯s a pity you¡¯re not here! One by one, I¡¯m alone.¡± When Siyi said this, he paused. She sniffled for a moment, raised her hand to wipe the tears from the corners of her eyes, and continued. ¡°Sis, Yiyi really loves you! ¡°Also, sister Wanwan Yiyi, can 1 ask you not to call Yiyi dirty when you think of her in the future? Yiyi really didn¡¯t do it on purpose! I just can¡¯t bear to let big sister leave me.¡± Siyi explained the reason for the deal very vaguely, her voice hoarse and almost sobbing, but she still had to say it, she had to tell her sister that she really loved her! Moreover, she really didn¡¯t want to leave such a word in her sister¡¯s heart! The face of the unconscious Yan si ¡®er on the bed moved a little, as if she was in pain. ¡°Sister, 1 love him very much too! Yiyi can¡¯t live without you, and she can¡¯t live without him. A drop of tear slid down and was blown dry by the wind. ¡°Actually, you know that he doesn¡¯t love you, but you can¡¯t bear to let him go and see him with Yiyi, right? Yiyi has been really tired during this period of time. Yiyi only felt relieved when she sat here and looked at the endless sea. Siyi couldn¡¯t help but smile when she said this. At that moment, her heart seemed to come alive again. This feeling was like the final radiance of the setting sun! Si Yi couldn¡¯t help but chuckle, but his smile was full of bitterness. ¡°Sister, can you still be Yiyi¡¯s sister in your next life? However, Yingluo, you have someone you love. You must tell Yiyi in advance.. Tell Yiyi what kind of person he is and what his name is! That way, Yiyi would not fall in love with him again! That way, we can truly be sisters for life!¡± Chapter 1948 - Chapter 1948: If there is a next life Chapter 1948: If there is a next life Translator: 549690339 On the bed Tears streamed down from the corners of Yan si ¡®er¡¯s eyes. Siyi was still crying on the other end and saying,¡± Only then did she realize that she had so much to say! ¡°Sister, Yiyi is leaving. I can¡¯t accompany you anymore! in the future, when I¡¯m alone, I must treat sister Wanwan well. In the end, Yiyi still has one thing to ask of you, Wanwan. Siyi was already sobbing when she said this. The ocean waves crashed against the meteorite shore, making a shrill cry. The salty smell of the ocean choked si Yi and made his nose sore. The sky was getting gloomier. From time to time, there would be light rain! It was raining, and it was as heavy as her heart. Siyi sniffled and waited for a long time. When her throat felt better, Siyi spoke again. ¡°Sister, Yiyi is begging you, don¡¯t use your illness to restrict his happiness. If one day he falls in love with another woman, Yiyi is begging you, don¡¯t stubbornly bind him like now, okay? Love can not be forced! If you truly love him, then please give him happiness!¡± She was no longer here, but she hoped that he could be happy. He just hoped that his sister wouldn¡¯t use her illness to bind him and herself! ¡°Big sister Yingluo¡± Siyi choked. ¡°Do you still remember our mother? Even though you always say such nasty things, you actually miss her a lot, don¡¯t you?¡± Siyi couldn¡¯t help but smile, and a tear fell again, sister, Yiyi saw her, Yingluo. She¡¯s smiling at Yiyi and asked Yiyi to tell you that she¡¯s great and that she loves you very, very much, Yingluo. Siyi sniffed, her throat was a little rough and painful. She took a deep breath, the tears in her eyes glistened, and more and more tears gathered. ¡°Big sister Yingluo¡± ¡°Sister Qianqian¡± Siyi called her softly again and again. This was probably the last time she would call her ¡®sister¡¯! ¡°Sister Wanwan can¡¯t bear to part with you!¡± 1 really can¡¯t bear to, I really can¡¯t bear to! He took a deep breath and whined, ¡°Sister, Yiyi is leaving! Older sister has to take good care of herself. Yiyi is tired, I want to sleep, Yingluo.¡± If she slept, she would never be tired! My heart won¡¯t hurt anymore, Yingluo. ¡°Bye-bye, Yingluo.¡± Two words flowed out from between her lips, and tears flowed out of her eyes. With a trembling hand, she gently pressed the red hang-up button. At that moment, she felt a sense of relief. The drizzle pattered on si Yi¡¯s wet cheeks, making her feel cold and chilly. Her eyes were already blurry, but she raised them again and again to wipe her tears, trying to see the words on the phone screen! Her trembling little hands moved with difficulty over every button. ¡°I love you!¡± It was just three simple words, but it took si Yi a long time to come up with it. [ recipient: Yiyi¡¯s cutest and most handsome man bei ] These few words were deeply imprinted in his eyes, and he could no longer see anything clearly. His finger touched the send button. ¡°Ding ding ding-¡± An ear-piercing text message notification rang in his ears. ah ¡­ on the bed, the unconscious Yan si ¡®er suddenly let out a shrill scream. She instantly sat up from the bed with a ¡± thump ¡°, His voice was so loud that her eardrums hurt. Just now, the familiar and painful voice in her dream seeped into her heart. It was so uncomfortable. It was as if something was about to explode in his chest. Teary eyes An unstoppable flow! Her little body kept trembling, and her face gradually turned pale.. Chapter 1949 - Chapter 1949: Save her. Chapter 1949: Save her. Translator: 549690339 ¡°Where¡¯s Yiyi?¡± She suddenly looked up and met Shao Gubei¡¯s deep and probing eyes. Her heart trembled. Shao Gubei was stunned for a moment. Yiyi is calling you! All of a sudden, a thought flashed through his mind. He glanced at Yan si ¡®er, who was crying non-stop on the bed. The hand that was holding the phone suddenly froze. In the next moment, he hurriedly opened the text message on his phone. On the phone, there were three simple words. ¡°I love you¡± Shao Gubei¡¯s deep and dark eyes tightened a few times, and a touch of panic rose from the bottom of his heart. ¡°Where is she? Where is she?¡± Shao Gubei lost control and howled at Yan si ¡®er, who was lying on the bed. His panicking eyes were completely bloodshot. His large palm that was holding the phone slowly turned cold. On the bed, Yan si ¡®er¡¯s tears inexplicably flowed down continuously. Her mind was in a mess! Her heart was still calm, and there were not many waves, but she was dazed. Her tears never stopped, like a broken string of pearls, unable to be stopped. Suddenly rustling She flipped over, pulled away the White quilt on the bed, and ran straight out of the door. ¡°Save Yiyi, Zhenzhen!¡± save her, save her!!! In an instant, Yan si ¡®er seemed to have gone crazy. She disregarded everything and ran straight towards the hospital¡¯s entrance. Her one by one cassock She said that she had seen her mother! She said that she was leaving and did not want her sister anymore! She said she was tired and wanted to sleep, Yingluo. Yan si ¡®er cried uncontrollably as she frantically ran towards her destination. There was not much pain in her heart! However, she could feel that every inch of her skin was in pain. Even her blood was being sucked away bit by bit. Shao Gubei caught up with her and pulled her into the car. ¡°Bring me there!¡± His voice was very cold, very cold. It was as cold as ice! However, one could clearly feel that in his calm eyes, there was still unconcealable panic and hesitation. Yan si ¡®er¡¯s entire body quivered. She stayed in the car and looked at the man in front of her in shock. Her mind was completely blank. say it¡­ Shao Gubei roared angrily. There was an obvious fire in chongmo¡¯s eyes that was constantly rising. the deep sea. Yan si ¡®er gently closed her eyes. A teardrop fell down. Shao Gubei¡¯s bloodshot eyes narrowed a few times. In the next moment, he stepped on the accelerator, and the car sped away like a gust of wind. Yan si ¡®er was nestled in the seat, her expression a little dazed, her watery eyes dazed. Only, her tears continued to fall. Her little body kept trembling. *** Kasaya on the woodcutter¡¯s stone Siyi made up another text message to give. ¡°The best, the best, and the most narcissistic handsome man. I like you a lot! Because of you, I have my first friend, and it is my only friend so far! So, you must continue to be my friend in your next life! Because I really, really like you!¡± He pressed the send button. [ recipient: the ugliest, most narcissistic man ] After the message was sent, a call came in. The name was a little eye-catching, causing her to burst into tears. ¡®Yiyi the cutest and most handsome man bei¡¯. Siyi took a deep breath. He reached out his little hand, trembling and carrying too much reluctance to let her go, but he firmly pressed the blindingly red hang-up button. He kept pressing it, and her hands refused to let go! It wasn¡¯t until the phone¡¯s shutdown music sounded that Siyi released her fingers in a daze. If it¡¯s possible, Kubei would rather In your next life, you will still be the cutest and most handsome man in Yiyi! Chapter 1950 - Chapter 1950: Farewell Chapter 1950: Farewell Translator: 549690339 Her tears mixed with the cold rain, drenching Siyi. But it made her feel completely relieved. She propped up her stiff body with difficulty and looked at the endless sky in the distance. In the next moment, his obscure eyes gently closed. ¡°Farewell, Zhenzhen.¡± All her love! At the last moment, Siyi laughed. It had been a long time since she felt so relaxed! Her small body was like a bird, diving into the deep sea in a perfect posture, splashing layer after layer of beautiful waves. It was just like her once beautiful and pure face! Sister Yingluo Kubei stuttered. Yu Xuanji If there¡¯s a next life, please let us meet again, but Can our relationship be simpler? He couldn¡¯t bear to carry things that were too complicated! ¡°One by one. ¡°Yiyi. At that moment, Siyi gently closed her eyes and immersed herself in the cold sea, but she inexplicably heard the familiar call. So sad, so sorrowful. Hoarse and exhausted It shocked her heart so much that it hurt so much! The sea water was salty and bitter. It slowly entered her eyes and seeped into her chest. However, the hoarse roars continued. It hurts so much, Yingluo. Her eyes could actually cry when they were soaked in seawater! Until the moment she lost consciousness and passed out, her heart was still in pain! ah, Yingluo, someone jumped into the sea!! ¡°Someone¡¯s jumping into the sea, Yingluo!¡± ¡°Quickly call the police! Call the police, Yingluo!¡± On the shore, the cries for help were endless, but no one went to save the people who fell into the water. Because the sea was too deep. They were all afraid of death! Going into the water to save someone was equivalent to suicide in most cases! When the screeching sound of an emergency brake was heard, the waves in the sea splashed up high, and a small body jumped down from the top in a perfect posture. He saw the little figure falling down. It was so despairing and so sad! yiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyi! a loud, hoarse roar rang out. In the next moment, a tall figure leaped up and chased after her small body without any hesitation, smashing into it. ah, ah, ah! cold gasps could be heard from all around. Someone had actually jumped down just like that! Right after that,¡± thump, thump, thump ¡°, good-hearted people jumped into the water to save people one after another. Yan si ¡®er¡¯s face was deathly pale as she stood not too far away. She was stunned as she looked at the water that was constantly splashing in the sea. One wave after another She was so flustered that she couldn¡¯t breathe. She clutched her chest tightly, trying to calm it down! This heart, after that operation, began to become unfamiliar. It was just like how, to Yiyi, her sister was so unfamiliar and incomprehensible at times! It was to the extent that she had to take a step forward in despair! **** A little person who had passed out on the bed was pushed into the emergency room by a group of doctors. The next moment, the red light in the emergency room flashed. the patient is having difficulty breathing and has a weak pulse. Emergency measures are required! ¡°Electric shock-¡± 1,2,3, huh? ¡± the doctor frowned. He held a defibrillator in his hand and began to perform the emergency rescue. ¡°Di di di di di di di di di di.¡± ¡°1, 2, 3. ¡± ¡°Di di di di di di di di di di di di di di di di di di di di di di di di¡± Chapter 1951 - Chapter 1951: She met me because of you. Chapter 1951: She met me because of you. Translator: 549690339 Outside the emergency room, Shao Gubei stood quietly in front of the window. His dark eyes were bloodshot as he looked at the scenery outside the window without blinking. His pupils contracted, and his breathing became heavier. He turned around and looked at Yan si ¡®er, who was sitting on the chair opposite him. ¡°I¡¯ll take Yiyi abroad when she¡¯s better!¡± There was no warmth in his words, and there was no room for negotiation. He didn¡¯t think that she would be happy in the future if he stayed by her side! Regardless of whether she agreed or not, he had to take her away! He didn¡¯t want to let such a person force her life and her heart! Yan si ¡®er turned to look at him, her eyes dazed. Tears gushed down. you don¡¯t deserve to be Yiyi¡¯s sister! Shao Gubei¡¯s cold eyes locked onto her, without a trace of warmth. There was an obvious look of disdain in his eyes. Frowning, he turned around and looked out the window. He took out a cigarette and lit it. He took a deep breath. Instantly, the smoke curled up, and the white circle revealed a desolate taste. ¡°If you weren¡¯t Yiyi¡¯s sister, 1 wouldn¡¯t even look at you even if I had to die! If she didn¡¯t beg me to come and see you, 1 would never have appeared in front of you, not even once!¡± In the past, he had tried to show some mercy for Yiyi¡¯s sake, but now, he had no choice. The blood in his body had completely frozen. He didn¡¯t think that he had any extra warmth for anyone else, except¡­ The little guy in the emergency room! Yan si ¡®er was stunned for a moment. Her originally pale face became even more lifeless. Her dim misty eyes narrowed, and tears began to fall from her eyes. Shao Gubei lowered his head and took another deep breath of the smoke. He choked on the smoke, and there was a burning pain in his throat. She raised her head and exhaled a mouthful of smoke. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for your illness, I wouldn¡¯t have met Yiyi. At that time, she was so young and she asked every man who looked rich one by one in the bar. In the end, I agreed to her request! That unusual night, I will never forget Qianqian¡¯s body for the rest of my life. She kept trembling. I could feel her panic and fear, but she suppressed all her emotions for the sake of money. In the end, she cried, but she still chose not to retreat! After that, I gave her 500000 Yingluo for the first time. I saw her smile, so clean, so pure Yingluo.¡± Shao Gubei raised his head and started to reminisce on his own. After a long while, he turned back to look at the woman not far away. He chuckled and asked her,¡± miss Yan, do you know what the money is for? ¡± boom-¡± for a moment, Yan si ¡®er¡¯s mind seemed to have exploded at a fixed time. His face was pale and his eyes were unfocused. His expression was dull and wooden! Her small body trembled violently, and in an instant, her mind was in a daze. The scenes of the past began to flash across her mind. ¡°Sister, you¡¯ll get better. Yiyi will definitely make sister better, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Si er, you¡¯re so lucky! A kind-hearted person donated the money for your surgery! It¡¯s 500000!¡± Yan Siyi, don¡¯t call me big sister. I don¡¯t have a little sister like you!! ¡°Yan Siyi, don¡¯t call me sister! I¡¯ll be disgusted!¡± you¡¯re willing to sell yourself for money. A nineteen-year-old girl can have sex with a married man who¡¯s ten years older than you.. Yan Siyi, what disgusting things are you not willing to do? ¡° Chapter 1952 - Chapter 1952: What kind of sister are you? Chapter 1952: What kind of sister are you? Translator: 549690339 There were too many hurtful words, and she no longer had the strength to recall Xuxu. It turned out that all her forbearance and sacrifice were all for her selfish sister! For her, he had sold his most precious body. For her, she had suppressed her fear and given herself to the man she had never dared to approach. For her, she had suffered from the gossip of her teachers and classmates at school. And now, she had once again endured it for her. He had even given up his own life! Then, she looked at herself. What did she do to her? Just because of her own selfishness, she had almost forced the death of her closest sister, who loved her deeply! Yan si ¡®er clutched her head, her mind buzzing and exploding. So uncomfortable, so uncomfortable! The lights in the emergency room were still on. The sky was dark, just like Shao Gubei¡¯s heart. She turned around, her obscure eyes staring unblinkingly at the dazzling bright red, hoping that it would quickly darken. He firmly believed that Yiyi would be fine! Will wake up, sob sob That was because the moment he saved her, he could feel that her hand had been holding him tightly. The little fellow was very reluctant to part with him! He could feel it clearly, Xuxu. So, she would wake up! Definitely. ¡°One by one.¡± Suddenly, a figure rushed over, and an anxious shout rang out at the entrance of the emergency room. Shao Gubei was stunned and turned around to look at him. It was Gong Ming. He didn¡¯t seem to be in much better spirits. Shao Gubei walked over and blocked his agitated body, be quiet! he said softly. Then, she looked at the bright emergency room, then at him, and said firmly,¡± Yiyi knew that you would be waiting for her outside, so she will wake up, Hanhan. When he said this, Shao Gubei¡¯s eyes became even redder. Gong Mingyu was stunned for a second before he recovered from his daze. He glared at Shao Gubei with bloodshot eyes, tell me, why is Yiyi like this? ¡± Why did she commit suicide?¡± He had never thought that the little guy would have the courage to commit suicide one day! What exactly had forced her to walk on that road of no return? Suddenly, Gong Ming seemed to have recalled something. His furious gaze swept across the room and finally landed on Yan si ¡®er, who was lying limply on the chair. His eyes narrowed, as if he couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Sister si ¡®er, Yiyi cried so many times because of you. How many tears have she shed?¡± ¡°Because of you, I¡¯ve been humiliated by my classmates time and time again, and the result? Is this how you repay her in return? ¡°She¡¯s your sister, Yingluo!¡± Gong Mingyu sneered and suddenly roared. what kind of sister are you?! Yan si ¡®er kept holding her head and did not say a word. Her small body kept trembling, and she did not dare to raise her head to look at him. She just kept crying, and her tears didn¡¯t stop. Yu Qianqian! Shao Gubei pulled the agitated Gong Mingyu back and interrupted his anger. ¡°Don¡¯t say anymore. Yiyi definitely doesn¡¯t want us to criticize her sister like this! Do you understand? ¡°Don¡¯t let her worry about Qianqian,¡± Shao Gubei advised him calmly. Gong Ming glanced at Yan si ¡®er, who was bawling her eyes out on the chair, and his breathing calmed down slightly, alright, 1¡¯11 listen to you! I don¡¯t want to be sad when I wake up one by one!¡± Gong Mingyu snorted coldly and sat down on a resting chair at the side, waiting anxiously.. Chapter 1953 - Chapter 1953: Will you never love me? Chapter 1953: Will you never love me? Translator: 549690339 For a long time, a long time Finally, the red warning light of the emergency room dimmed, and the door was pulled open with a ¡°Hua¡± sound. Immediately, the three people who were in a daze raised their heads at the same time. In the next moment, they anxiously went to the doctor. ¡°Doctor, how¡¯s the situation?¡± don¡¯t worry, the patient is out of critical condition. The situation is quite optimistic! The doctor was all smiles. The three of them laughed at the same time. He knew that the little fellow would wake up! How could she bear to leave Yingluo? come, please make way. suddenly, a row of doctors pushed a hospital bed out. ¡°One by one,¡± the few of them rushed forward. A petite figure was lying on the bed. Her face was still pale and bloodless. Her brows were slightly furrowed, and there was a slight tremble between her brows, as if she was still in pain. The tears at the corner of her eyes still lingered. silly girl,¡± Shao Gubei reached out his warm palm and placed it on si Yi¡¯s cold little face, his heart aching for her. Her eyes were red and her throat was dry. She felt extremely uncomfortable. come on, I¡¯m sorry. Please make way, Hanhan,¡± the doctor urged again. Only then did Shao Gubei step aside reluctantly. In the next moment, he caught up with the doctors ¡®footsteps. In the ward- Yan si ¡®er was nestled on a chair at the side. Her expression was still in a daze as she looked at the petite figure on the bed in shock. Only then did she realize that Yingluo was really small! He reached out with his pale fingers and gently touched Siyi¡¯s delicate little face. The next moment, he couldn¡¯t help but smile. Her sister was still so cute, Yingluo. Her skin was as soft and tender as a baby¡¯s! Her one by one cassock She lowered her head and gently kissed Siyi¡¯s forehead. For some reason, she felt something warm in her heart. A tear fell from her eye. In his heart, he actually felt somewhat relieved! In fact, the moment Siyi jumped down, Jian Jia was stunned. Her heart seemed to have been completely emptied in an instant, and her mind was blank. At that moment, she seemed to understand Xuxu. In fact, there are some things that don¡¯t need to be felt by the heart, nor do you need the heart to love Yingluo. That was because she had already deeply seeped into his blood! I can¡¯t abandon Yingluo for the rest of my life If she left, it would mean that he was dead, Zhenzhen. She lifted her eyes and looked at Shao Gubei, who had been silent the entire time. Her eyes were already filled with tears. ¡°Is Qianqian really not going to fall in love with me forever?¡± She just wanted to confirm the answer again. Shao Gubei looked at her deeply and shook his head. I won¡¯t! His words were firm. Yan si ¡®er was stunned for a moment, and her expression changed slightly. I know, Yingluo. 1 know, Yingluo. She staggered out of the ward slowly. ¡°Sister si ¡®er, where are you going?¡± Gong Mingyu asked worriedly as he watched her frail back. Yan si ¡®er paused for a moment, a trace of bitterness surging in her heart. If only he had asked this question¡­ ¡°I¡¯m going out for a walk, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to wait for Yiyi to wake up?¡± She must have wanted to see her sister the first time she woke up, right? ¡°Wait!¡± Yan si ¡®er turned around, her misty eyes glistening. She took a deep look at her younger sister who was lying quietly on the bed. I¡¯m just going out for some fresh air. I¡¯ll be back soon, Yueyue. This sentence seemed to be directed at Gong Ming Yu, but it also seemed to be directed at each and every one in bed. She didn¡¯t want the unconscious Siyi to worry about Yingluo. On the door, Yan si ¡®er went out.. Chapter 1954 - Chapter 1954: She finally woke up. Chapter 1954: She finally woke up. Translator: 549690339 On the bed, her dazed little hand moved slightly, and her eyebrows trembled as if there was a slight pain. Gong Ming immediately noticed Siyi¡¯s movements on the bed and cried out in alarm, walking over to her. ¡°Yiyi, are you awake? His big palm tightly held Siyi¡¯s small hand and gently called out to Siyi, who was trying to open her eyes with difficulty. On the side, Shao Gubei¡¯s bloodshot eyes were locked on Siyi, who was moving slightly on the bed. He watched as her eyes opened with difficulty, and her blood-red eyes were a little moist. Yu Qianqian. Siyi opened his eyes and immediately saw Gong Ming in front of him. Yiyi, Qingqing, you¡¯re finally awake. You¡¯re awake!! The moment Gong Ming heard her call out softly, he hugged her weak little body and cried tears of joy. His heart ached for her as he said,¡±how can you be so stupid? Yiyi, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob ~¡± Gong Mingyu cried until his face was covered in snot and tears. Siyi propped up her weak little body. Her face was still pale, but there was a hint of a smile. With a smile, there was sunshine. Her small hand gently covered Gong Mingyu¡¯s back. Yu, don¡¯t cry. It¡¯s very ugly and embarrassing. Her voice was soft and weak, but she was pretending to be strong! At the side, Shao Gubei did not say anything. She only knew that her heart was in so much pain that it was numb. However, the moment she opened her eyes, she seemed to come back to life! ¡°Yan Siyi, to hell with your next life and still want to be friends? did I agree to that? In this life, I, Gong Ming, have already met eight lifetimes of bad luck, and you actually dare to curse me to be your friend in my next life! You ungrateful b * stard woman, I¡¯ve been so sincere to you in vain, and you keep doing these b * stard things to hurt me! In this life, you¡¯ll obediently be this young master¡¯s bastard good friend. Don¡¯t f * eking mention any nonsense about the next life to me! I don¡¯t like to hear that!¡± Gong Mingyu¡¯s throat hurt from shouting, and the man¡¯s tears flowed out uncontrollably. The anger in his chest couldn¡¯t be quelled. Siyi was still smiling, even if her smile was very shallow and pale. Her tears flowed down her face as she patted Gong Mingyu¡¯s back with her small hands and muttered,¡±I¡¯m sorry, Yingluo and Yingluo.¡± Actually, She regretted it the moment she fell into the water. When she heard the mournful and desperate cry that kept ringing in her ears, her heart ached. At that moment, she really wanted to wake up. She took another look at the person who was calling out to her with all his might! Si Yi¡¯s small head rested on Gong Ming¡¯s strong shoulder, but her eyes were inadvertently searching for a familiar figure. Until he It fell on his body, rustling. That extraordinarily handsome, yet abnormal man who exuded a dejected and depressed aura! There was a hint of coldness in his burning eyes. There was a hint of sadness in her coldness. She was like an eagle that clung tightly to this head. Inexplicably, it made her entire painful heart clench. Then, it instantly softened and warmed up a little. Even if he looked angry, very angry, huhu huhu. However, her heart was still very, very warm, and the tears in her eyes could not stop flowing. The smile on her lips deepened. Gong Ming hugged Siyi and cried for a long time. In the end, the man beside him couldn¡¯t bear to watch anymore. ¡°Hey! Are you done crying? if you¡¯re done, get out of the way!¡± A certain man¡¯s face was dark, and he angrily drove away the man who was still wiping his tears from Siyi.. Chapter 1955 - Chapter 1955:i am going overseas. Chapter 1955:i am going overseas. Translator: 549690339 He was surprised that this guy could still have so many tears! ¡°Will you die from a hug!¡± Gong Ming snapped back and tightened his arms around Siyi. cough, cough, cough, cough. Siyi couldn¡¯t hold it in and coughed. This guy was hugging her so tightly! Seeing that Siyi had choked, the two men panicked at the same time. Gong Mingyu also hurriedly released his hand. Shao Gubei glared at him with a dark expression, her body is too weak. She can¡¯t withstand your hug! tsk, tsk, tsk. Gong Ming glanced at him disdainfully and then looked worriedly at Siyi on the bed. Yiyi, are you alright? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± Si Yi smiled and shook his head. Gong Mingyu raised his head and smugly glanced at Shao Gubei¡¯s cold and sullen face. Suddenly, he seemed to have thought of something and his eyes deepened. Yiyi, are you hungry? ¡± I¡¯ll go buy you a bowl of porridge, wait for me.¡± After he finished speaking, he quickly planted a light kiss on Siyi¡¯s forehead. In the next moment, he ran out of the ward smugly, leaving behind an angry Shao Gubei. Damn it, this guy actually dared to take advantage of her! Without waiting for her to regain her senses, Shao Gubei rushed forward like an arrow. One of his large palms held her small face in place, while the other hand covered her face nimbly and caressed her forehead where she had just been kissed. His hand was very cold. His eyes were also very cold. However, she was not afraid of Yingluo. She smiled faintly and allowed him to wipe her forehead in boredom. Only then did Siyi realize that no matter what it was, coming back after dying once was a kind of happiness as long as she was by his side. It was a kind of happiness that came from the heart! ¡°You¡¯re still laughing?¡± Shao Gubei¡¯s face was cold. He furrowed his brows and glared at Siyi. Siyi was still smiling. She could feel the suppressed anger in his chest. Her small body gently rubbed into his arms, her arms sliding across his strong back, and she hugged him tightly. In that one second, all the anger in Shao Gubei¡¯s heart was instantly melted away by her. He reached out and pulled her into his arms. The strength in his arms was very tight, as if she would disappear in the next second. Siyi¡¯s small hand was deeply embedded in his big palm. If only I could She wanted to hold his hand like this until their hair turned white! After that, she and Yan si ¡®er were both discharged from the hospital not long after. The two of them had returned to the house that belonged to them. **** ¡°Yiyi, get up and eat!¡± Outside the door, a familiar voice called out to her, who was lazing in bed. At that moment, everything seemed to be a shallow dream. She woke up from the dream and everything returned to the past. Fortunately, dreams were nightmares, but reality was a happy one! ¡°Oh, good!¡± Siyi stammered in response. After rummaging for a long time, he rolled out of bed, washed up, opened the door, and rushed to the kitchen. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to use your hands to pinch. Go and get the chopsticks first!¡± His sister knocked him with her chopsticks without any explanation. Hu ¡­ Siyi yelped in pain, giggled, and went to get-pair of chopsticks. On the table- ¡°Yiyi, i have something to tell you!¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Siyi raised her eyes to look at Yan si ¡®er, her expression seemed a little grave. ¡°My Yueyue is going overseas!¡± ¡°Leave the country?¡± Siyi was stunned, why?¡± She didn¡¯t understand. Was it for her? Yan si ¡®er stood up and said,¡± wait for Wanwan. after saying that, she went straight into the bedroom. When he came out again, he had a document in his hand and handed it to Siyi.. Chapter 1956 - Chapter 1956: The ending (1) Chapter 1956: The ending (1) Translator: 549690339 ¡°Studying abroad?¡± Siyi was stunned. ¡°En! ¡°Three years¡± time is a very good opportunity. Big sister doesn¡¯t want to miss Wanwan.¡±Yan si ¡®er looked at Siyi in front of her. In fact, this was only one reason. Another reason was that she needed time! I need time to forget some things, and I also need time to adapt to some things. Siyi looked at her sister with worry, are you alone?¡± Yan si ¡®er gave a faint smile, our boss will be there as well. Two other colleagues will be there as well! Oh, Yingluo. that¡¯s good. It¡¯s always good to have someone to take care of her. will Yingluo not come back for three years? ¡± ¡°I will! Silly girl, I¡¯m not going to jail! Don¡¯t worry, big sister promises you that 1¡¯11 come back to see you often, okay?¡± Yan si ¡®er held onto Siyi¡¯s small hand tightly. At that moment, there was a deep emotion that spread in the air between the tightly clasped hands. good Qianqian. Siyi nodded, his eyes a little red. This was the first time that she had been separated from her sister for such a long time. In the cafe- ¡°Mr. Jin, please take good care of her for me in the future!¡± ¡°Definitely!¡± ¡°Will you dote on her and love her forever?¡± ¡°I will love her until the day she no longer loves me!¡± ¡°Good Yingluo.¡± Ending scroll My dear, 1 hope Yingluo Every day when I wake up, the first thing I see is your warm sleeping face that¡¯s like the sun. From now on, I¡¯ll accompany you to the market every morning to pick out your favorite dishes. Then, I¡¯ll cook your favorite dishes for you. When I was middle-aged, I carried you to the beach and we watched the sunrise and sunset together. When we grew old, we sat in rocking chairs and hugged each other. We wore presbyopic glasses, and our wrinkled hands clasped together. We smiled as we looked at our children and grandchildren, and reminisced about our distant past. ¨C Shao Gubei My dear, 1 hope Yingluo Every day when I wake up, it¡¯s your kiss that touches my lips and your finger that touches my nose, lazy bug, get up and eat! When I was nineteen, I said I loved you! You laughed at me for being childish, but I know that your heart at that moment was sweeter than honey. When I was twenty years old, I said that my biggest dream was to marry you! You laughed at me for being useless, so I said I was willing! When I was 21 years old, I told you that a boy told me ¡®I love you¡¯. You smiled and came close to my ear to tell me,¡¯ 1 love you more than 1 love myself¡¯! When you were 22 years old, you said ¡¯marry me¡¯? I said,¡¯I do, hubby!¡¯ ¡ª¡ª Yan Siyi **** Happy life woowliwa 1>: wow, it¡¯s raining again!! Siyi was about to stretch out her little head to see how the rain was, but she quickly retracted her head. The rain was not light at all. The majestic raindrops were like a beautiful curtain, blocking their vision. ¡°Siyi, you¡¯re in a hurry?¡± The students on the side could see Siyi¡¯s anxious heart. ¡°En, Yingluo.¡± Siyi nodded like pounding garlic. ¡°Is your boyfriend waiting for you again?¡± Her classmates looked at her with envy. Almost everyone in the school knew that Yan Siyi from the law department¡¯s first year, class two, had a young, handsome, and rich boyfriend. In fact, these were not enough to make the girls in the school envious. What made the girls envious the most was that the best handsome man was even more gentle and considerate to Yan Siyi, but sometimes domineering. This kind of feeling was something that ordinary men couldn¡¯t learn.. Chapter 1957 - Chapter 1957: The ending (2) Chapter 1957: The ending (2) Translator: 549690339 Because of him, Yan Siyi had rejected countless boys. All the love letters, all the gifts, Yan Siyi had always ignored them. She always rejected all the boys who confessed their love to her with one sentence. I¡¯m sorry, 1 already have a fiance! Right! Fiance! She was determined to be that man¡¯s wife! Although she did not admit that he was young! ¡°Yup!¡± Siyi nodded and smiled foolishly. For some reason, whenever she mentioned him, her heart would always feel particularly sweet. ¡°All, Siyi, Siyi, Siyi, your boyfriend!¡± Suddenly, a girl called out to her excitedly. Siyi came back to her senses and looked suspiciously in the direction she was pointing. Sure enough, in the heavy curtain of rain, a familiar tall figure holding an umbrella was walking towards them unhurriedly. Siyi couldn¡¯t help but grin. Even in the rain, his temperament was still so elegant, and she always had a feeling that she couldn¡¯t move her eyes away. He went up the steps and put away the umbrella. She politely smiled at her classmates and greeted them. Then, chongmo¡¯s eyes turned around and landed on her small figure, and his eyes became cold. Siyi shrank her head, feeling his anger. ¡°Idiot!¡± His finger gently knocked on her little head. ¡°It hurts!¡± Si Yi pouted and protested. ¡°Let¡¯s go! If you don¡¯t listen to me next time, 1¡¯11 beat you up!¡± As soon as the warning was given, Shao Gubei pulled her little body over and tucked her into his long trench coat. Then, he left with the umbrella. This morning, he had repeatedly reminded this little girl to bring an umbrella to school, as it could rain at any time. However, this fellow seemed to be challenging his limits and was very disobedient. Si Yi stuck out her tongue and rubbed her small head into his warm embrace, letting him drag her away. She would be fine with him around anyway! She liked the feeling of being dependent on him. Just like this, she would cling to him for a lifetime! H ¡°Yeah, they¡¯re so happy, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Aiyaya, when can I find a boyfriend like him?¡± a ? Blissful sex life wooliwa 2>: It was the weekend, so Siyi was off while he went to work as usual. Siyi felt bored at home, so she followed him to the company to play. In fact, the so-called ¡°play¡± was just like what he did at home. He would go online, watch TV, and sleep. It was just that there would be one more person to accompany him. Of course, he would meet more people. Now, almost everyone in the company knew her. Every time they saw her, they would respectfully call her ¡®future Mrs. President¡¯. Hehe, this title was okay, but it would be great if she could become¡¯ the real Mrs. President¡¯! She had met Li Yuqing a few times, but she still liked to put on a long face and say some nasty things. She framed her future husband and was having a hot time with his ex-girlfriend. Tsk! She didn¡¯t believe it! Siyi obediently nestled in the lounge of his office and slept soundly. Suddenly rustling ¡°To the left, a little more to the left,¡± ¡°No, a little to the right, en, rhehe.¡± Huff, Huff, Huff¡­ Why are you so tight? Hmph ¡­ ah! It hurts! It hurts! Siyi, who was still in a daze just now, suddenly widened his eyes and sat up on the bed. Her heart suddenly skipped a beat. What was going on outside? Also, who was the voice? Her man and his ex-girlfriend? Chapter 1958 - Chapter 1958: The ending (3) Chapter 1958: The ending (3) Translator: 549690339 Suddenly, Li Yuqing¡¯s words jumped into her little head again. She got up, put on her little slippers, and ran out of the door. She didn¡¯t care how terrible her image was, and she didn¡¯t care whose pajamas she was wearing or how unfitting they were. She just ran out like that. ¡°What are you guys doing?¡± Her eyes were red as she stood at the door and shouted in grief and indignation. In the next moment, when his blurry eyes could be seen clearly, he was stunned. Everyone in the office was stunned and turned to look at her. The next second, Siyi covered her face, held her head, and scurried back to the office. Then, the sound of ¡°Hahaha! President Shao¡¯s little wife is very cute!¡± hahaha ¡­ the last exaggerated laughter came from the sinful man. Wuwuwuwu, I¡¯m sniffing too much! Everyone must have known what she was thinking. Oh my God! What was she thinking? It was just a wedding photo of them. The nail was a little tight, and then the frame was pressed against the hand of the ex-girlfriend. How could her muddled brain have thought of that! Heavens, I¡¯m done for! Siyi bit her lip, raised her hand, and knocked on her little head again and again. ¡°I¡¯ll really die of stupidity if 1 keep hammering!¡± Suddenly, a playful voice came from the door. Siyi was stunned for a moment. She tilted her head and looked over. She saw him leaning lazily against the door frame, his devilish lips curled up in a teasing smile as he looked at her on the bed, who was repenting and torturing herself. Siyi pouted, turned around, and sat with her back facing him in shame. This was really terrible. After being embarrassed, this guy actually came to watch a good show. Shao Gubei chuckled and walked closer to her. As expected, he had no way to deal with this little thing. He walked over, sat down on the bed, and turned her petite body over. In the next moment, he couldn¡¯t help but laugh. The little guy was covering his face with both hands, looking completely ashamed. ¡°Why? Are you shy?¡± He whispered in her ear. Wu Wu Wu ¡­ Siyi shook his head and denied it. Shao Gubei lifted his lips and smiled. Then, he put on a serious face and crossed his arms in front of his chest. He pretended to be serious and glared at her. Yan Siyi, tell me honestly. What are you thinking about in your head?! ¡°I won¡¯t!¡± He wouldn¡¯t say it even if he was beaten to death. ¡°Really?¡± Shao Gubei raised his eyebrows and asked her. A few rays of light flashed past his eyes. ¡°I¡¯ve said it!¡± Siyi removed her hand from her blushing face and glared at him. She held her head high and said righteously,¡± 1 was just wondering where you two were having sex. Was it not nice of me to occupy this bed? ¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Shao Gubei smiled profoundly, but his eyes were filled with lust as he looked at her. ¡°It¡¯s indeed unkind of you to occupy the bed and do nothing!¡± His voice was a bit charming as it gently sounded in Siyi¡¯s ears. Siyi couldn¡¯t help but shiver. This ¡­ This feeling¡­ Why did it feel like she was about to become the person he was going to f * ck? ¡°Touch your hand, where are you touching?¡± Suddenly, a Salty pig¡¯s trotter reached into her loose collar, directly and quickly, and extremely nimbly landed on her white and soft snowy peak. Hells, he really had to aim carefully before he made his move. then, don¡¯t be rash!! Siyi blushed and struggled to get away. He actually molested an underaged girl in broad daylight! Oh, no, she had already been an adult for a few years! Chapter 1959 - Chapter 1959: The ending (4) Chapter 1959: The ending (4) Translator: 549690339 ¡°Honey, do you even know what it means to mess around?¡± Shao Gubei¡¯s lecherous eyes glanced at her unhappily, and his large palms began to swim up her alluring snowy peaks to his heart¡¯s content. The feeling was extremely good! Siyi¡¯s face turned red all the way to his neck, who¡¯s your wife? Yingluo is my future wife, okay? I¡¯ll only marry you in three days! You can¡¯t just¡­¡± Shao Gubei groaned impatiently, and in the next moment, he flipped over and pressed the talkative woman down. Thin and dense kisses fell on her lips, wandering through every inch of her skin. This little guy had a problem. He liked to use words to ease the tension in his heart and to hide the sinful desire to explore. Unfortunately, he knew her too well. In his eyes, she was just trying to hide something. old Gong Gong hubby, there¡¯s still someone outside the exoskeleton!! Siyi protested with a red face. ¡°It¡¯s alright, just lower your voice!¡± He answered calmly. Si Yi was stunned. Her whole body was dyed with a strange red color. Shao Gubei buried his face in her chest and laughed out loud, so stupid, I was just teasing you! When they saw you like that, they would have run away in fear!¡± ? ? ¡°Scoundrel!¡± Siyi¡¯s small hand gently patted his hot handsome face. Shao Gubei grabbed her little hand and gently bit the back of her hand. He smiled evilly. I can be even worse! That was to eat her up, leaving nothing behind. Roll! Bed sheet Happy life wooliwa 3>: That day, the two of them held hands and walked into the Civil Affairs Bureau with their heads high. After a round of torture and interrogation, he barely passed. ¡°Go over there and pay the money!¡± Then, the two of them ran over to pay the money. When she opened her wallet, she was glad that there was ten Yuan in it. Marriage only cost nine Yuan. ¡°Eleven pieces!¡± The lady who collected the money announced loudly. ¡°What?¡± Si Yi stared at the big sister in front of her in disbelief, big sister, are you trying to fool me into thinking that I¡¯ve never been married?! Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know that I¡¯ve never been married before. My husband is an experienced man, right, hubby?¡± Siyi¡¯s face was full of pride. Shao Gubei was embarrassed. She was the only person in the world who could say it so proudly! The lady who was collecting the money twitched her lips. Alright, alright. Nine Yuan it is. You¡¯re so stingy even when it comes to marriage! ¡°Tsk! You want to fool me? no way!¡± Siyi flicked the ten-Yuan note in her hand, then pulled her husband to take the photo proudly. As they walked, she didn¡¯t forget to wave her little hand at the lady behind her. then I¡¯ll leave one Yuan for you to take! He didn¡¯t want to say that she was petty, Hmph! After leaving the Civil Affairs Bureau and getting into the car, Siyi held the Red Book and giggled. He laughed so hard that he was about to burst into laughter. He opened the Red Book and looked at the dazzling words on it. Then, he laughed again. Shao Gubei¡¯s eyebrows twitched slightly. He was worried that his wife would smile with a poker face if she continued to smile like this. ¡°Yiyi, don¡¯t look at it anymore. Don¡¯t lose it!¡± Shao Gubei tried to persuade her with all his heart. ¡°Don¡¯t! Hehe, let¡¯s see where he can go when he¡¯s in my hand!¡± Siyi was still immersed in the joy of signing the marriage agreement. Shao Gubei could not help but laugh along with her when he saw her silly and adorable look, silly girl! Siyi ignored him and continued to laugh and watch.. Chapter 1960 - Chapter 1960: The ending (5) Chapter 1960: The ending (5) Translator: 549690339 screech ¡­ Ga ¡­ suddenly, the sound of an emergency brake could be heard. A large truck in front of them had suddenly crossed the road against the rules. Fortunately-Shao Gubei had sharp eyes and quick hands, and the car was of-high-class. He slammed on the emergency brake and stopped the car, thus avoiding a disaster. The two of them leaned forward, and in the next moment¡­ ah!!!! si Yi cried out in alarm. The Red Book in his hand had flown out of the car. ¡°Bang!¡± Oh, mygod!!! It actually stood upright and fell into the ditch. Si Yi roared in panic. ¡°Hubby, hubby Yingluo¡± ¡°Honey, don¡¯t worry! I¡¯ll go down and take a look!¡± As he said that, Shao Gubei got out of the car. ¡°I¡¯ll go too!¡± Siyi followed him out of the car. Shao Gubei bent over and stuck himself to the manhole cover of the sewer. He tried to pry it open again and again, only to find that it was locked. ¡°What do we do?¡± Siyi was on the verge of tears, my ran ran, 1 haven¡¯t even touched it yet! Shao Gubei could not help but laugh. I told you not to hold it in your hand, but you didn¡¯t listen! ¡°Wuwuwu, it¡¯s all that broken car¡¯s fault! You ran across the road for no reason and destroyed my marriage certificate. You have to pay for it!¡± Siyi didn¡¯t want to. ¡°Honey, 1¡¯11 help you get it out. Don¡¯t worry!¡± Shao Gubei quickly comforted her. ¡°Good! Good luck, hubby, 1 have faith in you!¡± ¡°I¡¯m also optimistic about myself!¡± Shao Gubei smiled smugly,¡± but, Yingluo. ¡°But what?¡± Siyi looked at him suspiciously. ¡°I have to find a steel wire and pick it up!¡± ¡°Steel wire?¡± Siyi looked up suspiciously and rolled her eyes, ah, Wanwan, I have it, I have it. Wait for me! As she said that, her small body quickly got into the car. Shao Gubei looked at her suspiciously. He did not know what she was doing in the car. Not long after, he saw her running out with a steel wire in her hand. However, the steel wire was a little bent. ¡°Why is he bent?¡± Shao Gubei held it in his hand and examined it. Si Yi¡¯s face turned red in an instant, hehe, as long as Yingluo can be used! Really, why did he care so much! Shao Gubei looked at her suspiciously, then he bent over and started to work seriously. After a long while, ¡°No, I have to find another one. If I can¡¯t pick it up, I¡¯ll have to use chopsticks!¡± Shao Gubei¡¯s forehead was full of sweat as he looked up at her. ¡°All, Yingluo, wait!¡± Siyi immediately ran back into the car. Then, she held another bent steel wire in her hand. ¡°Honey, this is the last one. You can¡¯t ask for more, I don¡¯t have any more! Only two!¡± Shao Gubei looked suspiciously at her, whose face was red. Then, he looked at the two steel wires that were bent in a certain pattern, and then seriously thought back to the words he had just said. There were only two! Shao Gubei was completely stunned. my dear wife, where is your steel wire sliding from?¡± Shao Gubei¡¯s lips twitched, and he was tongue-tied when he spoke. ¡°Aiya!¡± Siyi hurriedly interrupted him,¡± it¡¯s okay! I¡¯ll risk it all for the marriage certificate! Besides, I¡¯ll just put it back in when I¡¯m done! Don¡¯t worry, Yingluo.¡± Yes, yes! In that kind of emergency, her clone had entered the car, lifted her top, and grabbed the two steel wires on her sexy BRA, pulling them out desperately. Hehe! Just like that, he pulled out two small steel wires that were bent in an especially regular manner. For a moment, Shao Gubei really admired his wife¡¯s brilliant brain power. He didn¡¯t expect that this would work! Chapter 1961 - Chapter 1961: The ending (6) Chapter 1961: The ending (6) Translator: 549690339 However, the facts proved that it really worked! The marriage certificate finally flew back into her hands under the two great steel claws that Siyi had contributed. At that moment, Siyi really wanted to hold her marriage certificate and kiss it, but her husband stopped her. dirty¡­ he blocked her lips in time. In the next moment, he quickly took The Little Red Book from her hand that she had not obtained easily. Sure enough, it was not easy to get married! ¡°What should we do with these two things?¡± Shao Gubei waved the bent steel wire in his hand. Siyi blushed and hid her shy eyes, you gave it back to me! 1¡¯11 wear it again at night!¡± CAW, CAW! Shao Gubei suddenly felt a flock of Black Crows cawing over his head, followed by a black tail. The big hand that took the steel wire was trembling. My dear wife, can¡¯t you speak in a normal voice? Blissful life woowliwa 4>: The wedding of the century was held in the Corun church on Rainard Island. Without a doubt, the Grand scene was breathtaking. White roses flown in from Bulgaria covered the red carpet, and the red festive atmosphere was mixed with white purity, giving people a sense of quiet happiness. It was light, but it was enough to fill her entire heart. At that moment, Xuxu¡¯s heart felt as if it was filled with honey. She didn¡¯t know how long she had been waiting for this day. She only knew that her dream was about to come true! Siyi was dressed in a white wedding dress that reached the ground, like an angel, and she slowly walked towards him in front of the cross. Her hand gently touched his large palm, and his smile was imprinted in her eyes. It was so gentle. Mr. Shao Gubei, may 1 ask if you are willing to take miss Yan Siyi as your wife, live with her according to the teachings of the Bible, become one with her in front of God, love her, comfort her, respect her, and protect her, just like how you love yourself. Whether she is sick or healthy, rich or poor, I will be loyal to her until I leave this world?¡± The priest¡¯s solemn wedding speech resounded throughout the quiet church. ¡°I¡¯m willing!¡± A firm voice came out of his mouth without hesitation. Siyi lowered her eyes and smiled shyly. The priest¡¯s solemn voice turned to her again. 1 do. his soft voice was full of determination and no hesitation. She wanted to protect this man forever! ¡°Waa! The bride is going to throw a flower ball!¡± After all the procedures were completed, the crowd began to make a ruckus. Yiyi, come, come and take a look. Shao Gubei picked up si Yi¡¯s wedding dress and excitedly pulled si Yi¡¯s small hand as they ran towards the float. Siyi followed him into the float, and the people behind the float had long lined up, waiting for the happy bride. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Yiyi?¡± The little guy got into the car, but he was not in a hurry to throw the flower ball. Instead, he began to look around. ¡°Wait a minute, Yingluo, please?¡± Siyi¡¯s eyes were a little sad. She was waiting for someone to tease her. Shao Gubei came over and smiled gently. He patted her blushing face with his big palm, you want to wait for your sister?¡± yes, Zhenzhen. Siyi lowered his head and replied. After that, she looked up and asked him with a worried expression,¡± will sister come?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she will come!¡± His big palm tightly clasped Siyi¡¯s small hand and firmly said. He hoped that she would come.. That way, the little guy¡¯s happiness would finally be perfect! Chapter 1962 - Chapter 1962: The ending (7) Chapter 1962: The ending (7) Translator: 549690339 ¡°Mygod!! It¡¯s so romantic, Yingluo!¡± ¡°There¡¯s even a helicopter! Oh my God, it¡¯s full of roses! There seems to be words, Oh Yingluo.¡± Everyone¡¯s exclamations rang out in the entire square. The two people looked up suspiciously, and for no reason, Siyi¡¯s eyes turned red. It¡¯s sister Yingluo. Even though she was far away, she could still see her clearly. It was her sister who kept waving at her from the helicopter! Beautiful rose petals kept falling from the plane and sprinkled on her body. She looked so otherworldly. In an instant, it was as if he was bathed in a rain of flowers. What a sweet taste! There was a flat piece of rose petals on the plane with a row of words printed on it:¡± baby, be happy! At that moment, Siyi¡¯s tears were already flowing like a spring. silly girl, you¡¯re not allowed to cry when you¡¯re getting married, okay? ¡± Shao Gubei¡¯s heart ached as he pulled the little guy into his arms. Today was the happiest day of their life, Yingluo. Today was probably the happiest day of the little guy¡¯s life! sister Yingluo, 1 love you ¡­ Siyi held the bouquet of flowers, and his small hands were cupped to his lips in the shape of a trumpet as he shouted at his sister who was in the sky. She knew that her sister was crying too, sob sob. Although she could not see her tears, she could feel them! Sister Yingluo, you must be happy too! The plane landed in front of everyone¡¯s eyes. Yan si ¡®er alighted from the plane in a formal dress. After that, Lu Ziehen also followed her down. And then, Yan si ¡®er¡¯s hand took the initiative to hook onto Lu Ziehen¡¯s arm, and the two of them walked towards them with smiles on their faces. ¡°Sis, what¡¯s wrong with you guys?¡± Si Yi looked at the scene in front of him in disbelief. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Si er raised her eyebrows and smiled, you¡¯re the only one who¡¯s allowed to get married and not sister to date? ¡± no, no, no, ran ran. Siyi smiled and waved his hand. I¡¯m just surprised! Siyi smiled and looked at Lu Ziehen. Hello, brother-in-law! ¡°Wow, Yingluo Yiyi¡¯s mouth is so sweet!¡± Lu Ziehen smiled playfully and glanced at Shao Gubei. He hit his chest with his large palm. Hey! 1 wish you the best! And Yueyue, call me brother-in-law from now on!¡± tsk tsk. Shao Gubei looked at the little guy who was smiling happily at the side. He was completely silent, and the corner of his lips twitched a little. He felt that this guy was here to take advantage of him! wow! Yingluo is throwing a flower ball!! Finally, everyone was here, and they could throw the flower ball. Siyi turned around, raised her little hand high, and waved her Kasaya behind her. Hua Hua Hua¡± the flower ball was thrown out in a gorgeous parabola and fell in the next moment. who got it? who got it?? ¡± Everyone looked around curiously. Yan si ¡®er awkwardly glanced at Lu Ziehen, who was beside her, and raised her little hand in front of everyone, my Wanwan. Si Yiyue¡¯s eyes curved into crescents as she smiled. She stood in the float and shouted to her sister,¡± sis, you guys have to get married soon!! She hoped that Yingluo He could pass some of his happiness to his sister through the flower ball! ** Under the shade of a tree in the square, Yan Siyi quietly looked at the happy little woman surrounded by the crowd. She couldn¡¯t help but grin. She then turned to look at Lu Ziehen. Ziehen, thank you! ¡°No need, it¡¯s nothing! I know that you don¡¯t want Yiyi to feel burdened. I also want her to be happy!¡± Lu Ziehen shrugged his shoulders indifferently and smiled faintly. ¡°But still, thank you for helping me!¡± Chapter 1963 - Chapter 1963: The ending (8) Chapter 1963: The ending (8) Translator: 549690339 Lu Ziehen reached out and placed his hand on her small head, if you really want to thank me, then quickly find a good man and get married to him. Understand?¡± Yan si ¡®er smiled shyly,¡±good Yingluo.¡± Then, they moved on to another scene ¡­ In front of the sumptuous dining table, Gong Ming leaned against the table and sipped his wine in a relaxed manner. From time to time, he would tease the shy girl sitting opposite him. Suddenly- ¡°Ah? Whoever touches my butt will be the one to do it!¡± A shrill scream came from behind her. The sweet voice still had a hint of childishness. Gong Mingyu frowned and ignored her, continuing to flirt with the woman in front of him. ah ¡­ You¡¯re touching my thigh again! another low, angry scream. Suddenly, the figure of a small woman came between him and the sexy woman in front of him. She glared at him angrily and said/¡± you molest me!/ ¡°What?¡± Gong Mingyu couldn¡¯t believe it and only slowly regained his senses after a long time. He glanced coldly at the petite woman in front of him and said indifferently,¡± are you kidding me? you can be violated with your tablet-like figure? Do you think that The Flower Thief is blind? Do you have to be so desperate?¡± you Qianqian! the little woman was a little indignant at his words. She glared at him with aggrieved eyes and accused,¡± you Qianqian, you molested her. You took advantage of her and now you¡¯re attacking her! ¡°Miss, you were the one who insulted me first, okay?¡± Gong Mingyu shot her an annoyed glance. Suddenly, she seemed to have thought of something and smirked, miss, if this is just a trick to attract my attention, then let me tell you, it¡¯s terrible!! a ? ¡°You Yingluo, you¡¯re simply a scoundrel and narcissist! I¡¯m going to Sue you! Wuwuwuwu!¡± The little woman left angrily, feeling wronged. Hmph! Don¡¯t let me see this bastard again, I¡¯ll definitely teach him a lesson! this woman is so boring! the sexy woman looked at her back as she left and cursed in disdain. Gong Mingyu raised his eyebrows and smiled. As he watched her angry little figure leave, his devilish eyes deepened. If he remembered correctly, this woman was the blind date partner that his worried mother had mentioned yesterday. Tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk. Blissful life wuliwa 5>: Two years later- ¡°Hubby, let¡¯s break up, let¡¯s break up!¡± ¡°Yan Siyi, don¡¯t think that you won¡¯t be angry just because 1 pamper you! Come over here!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t whine.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you one more chance, Yingluo.¡± wuwuwuwu aowu. Siyi stuck out her little butt, sobbed aggrievedly, and obediently nestled in his arms. ¡°Old Yingluo hubby, I really want to give birth to a baby for you, Yingluo.¡± However, the doctor said that the chances of her getting pregnant were not high. So, even after two years of marriage, there was still no sign of her pregnancy. Her husband was not worried, but she was. ¡°Honey, you can¡¯t rush this. Didn¡¯t you hear what the doctor said? this is a normal situation. Don¡¯t let your imagination run wild every day. Be a good girl. Shao Gubei consoled the weeping little girl in his arms with a pained heart. but Zhenzhen. Siyi pouted, a little sad. Every time she saw a family of three, she would be extremely envious. Every time her period was delayed for a few days, she would run to the hospital in excitement, but the answer was always that it was just a minor irregular period. After that, the doctor would prescribe a bunch of gynecological medicine for her, but there was still no movement in her stomach. There were a few times when she really wanted to ask the doctor to prescribe some medicine to make her pregnant.. Chapter 1964 - Chapter 1964: The ending (9) Chapter 1964: The ending (9) Translator: 549690339 Aiyoyo ¡°Alright! Don¡¯t let your thoughts run wild. You continue to lie in bed, I¡¯ll go make breakfast first! Be good!¡± As Shao Gubei spoke, he placed Siyi back into the warm blanket and left to go downstairs to make breakfast. After sleeping for a while, Siyi felt more awake, so she got up and went downstairs. As soon as she went downstairs, a pungent smell of oil and smoke hit her directly. Inexplicably, it made her stomach turn badly. In the next moment, she ran straight to the bathroom. biargh ¡­ Blargh ¡­ her small body lay beside the toilet bowl and vomited. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, honey?¡± Shao Gubei, who heard the noise, quickly ran out of the kitchen. Seeing his wife¡¯s exhausted look, he threw away the spatula in his hand in a panic and went into the bathroom to help her up. ¡°Honey, did you catch a cold?¡± He pulled his hand out and scalded her forehead. She didn¡¯t have a fever. Siyi shook his head. ¡°What did you eat that damaged your stomach?¡± Siyi continued to shake his head. He hadn¡¯t had time to eat since he woke up in the morning. Siyi was also in a dilemma. Hadn¡¯t she always been fine? Suddenly, a bold idea flashed through Siyi¡¯s mind. ¡°My husband, my husband, my husband, my husband!¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± What¡¯s wrong? He was suddenly so excited. f * ck me, f * ck me. Could it be that f * ck me is pregnant?? ¡± ¡°Pregnant?¡± Shao Gubei was also stunned for a moment. ¡°All, Yingluo, it¡¯s possible! Hurry up, 1¡¯11 go up and change my clothes first, 1¡¯11 go up and change my husband. Hurry up, change my clothes, change my clothes!¡± With that, Siyi ran straight upstairs. ¡°Ah!¡± It was completely possible. She did not have her period last month. She thought about going to the hospital for a checkup to find out what irregular period it was, but she was too lazy to go and see it. The more she looked, the more annoyed she was. She just ate something to get over it. However, she did not expect that she would be in a daze now. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that it was possible! ¡°Honey, why are you in such a hurry to change? Haven¡¯t you eaten yet?¡± Shao Gubei hurriedly caught up to his wife. ¡°What¡¯s the point of eating! Getting pregnant is more important. Oh, no, no, going to the hospital is more important. Hurry up, hurry up!¡± Soon, the two of them arrived at the hospital. ¡°Madam, congratulations, you are indeed pregnant!¡± The doctor announced the results of the examination in relief. ah-¡± Siyi exclaimed happily. The next moment, she turned around and hugged her husband-who was also extremely excited- hubby, I¡¯m pregnant, I¡¯m pregnant! The doctor said I¡¯m pregnant!¡± ¡°I heard it, 1 heard it, honey! Hurry up and get down, don¡¯t make such big movements in the future! good girl. Shao Gubei smiled helplessly and carefully removed the little guy from his body. ¡°Yo! Long live, long live!¡± Siyi¡¯s cry of surprise echoed throughout the doctor¡¯s consultation room for a long time. Looking at her excited smile, Shao Gubei could not help but laugh out loud. At that moment, other than this family of three, he did not know what else could make him feel so happy in this world! Blissful life wuliwa 6>: Four years later At night, the family of three was happily huddling on the sofa, watching a children¡¯s program on TV. It introduced the Hong Kong Disneyland. All of a sudden, Papa Hao¡¯s interest was piqued. He raised his chin and proudly pointed at the television.. He even put his head on Xiao Xiaobei¡¯s round head and said kindly,¡± QiuQiu (because Xiao Xiaobei is round and cute like a ball), do you know where this is?¡± Chapter 1965 - Chapter 1965: The ending (10) Chapter 1965: The ending (10) Translator: 549690339 Siyi almost laughed out loud when he saw how cute he was trying to be mysterious. Hahaha! So this was the reason why this guy wanted his daddy to tell him the story? Why do 1 feel like I¡¯m having an affair? haha! It was too explosive! The next day, she woke up. Shao Xiaoye, you ungrateful bastard!! a ? A certain ball carried its small school bag and fled like a rat. Out of the thirty-six Stratagems, leaving was the best! Zhuang Chen Some people didn¡¯t understand love, but they were willing to learn to love. Once you truly fall in love with this kind of person, you¡¯ll regret it for the rest of your life. You said that if you love someone who doesn¡¯t love you, you should learn to let go. Let go of him and let go of yourself at the same time. You also said that you don¡¯t love me, Yingluo. So, I chose to let you go! *** She was still an arrogant woman. No matter where she went, she would always attract the attention of many men and women. Even if she did not wear high heels or an overly gorgeous dress, the temperament that flowed out of her body was still irresistible. She was the Queen. Wherever she went, she was the high and mighty Queen-Zhuang xiaoshuang. However, she had changed. She was no longer used to being pursued by those men, and she was used to being indifferent to them. Now, she liked to stay at home to read and listen to music. Occasionally, she would go to the grass in the front yard to lie down and enjoy the soft sunlight. At that time, she was always calm and easy-going. The doctor said that now that she was a mother-to-be, she couldn¡¯t bring bad mood to the baby. Suppressing her emotions every day was extremely detrimental to the baby¡¯s growth. So, she never thought about things that she shouldn¡¯t think about. To her, the most important thing now was to give birth to the baby in peace. Sometimes, she would think that perhaps the heavens were still looking out for her. At least, they did not take away everything from her. In the end, they even gave her the most precious treasure! On this day- The sunlight was still bright and warm. It shone through the leaves and scattered on her body. She held the baby in her stomach and closed her eyes. She lay quietly in the shade of the tree and enjoyed this peaceful happiness. Even if the most important part of happiness was missing, Yingluo. 1 heard that you¡¯ve become very lazy recently, suddenly, a familiar and slightly playful voice sounded in Zhuang xiaoshuang¡¯s ears. Her heart skipped a beat, and her body stiffened. His eardrums trembled slightly. He never knew that a single voice could stir up waves in his heart. His eyes seemed to be slightly moist. She slowly opened her eyes and met a burning gaze. There was a faint smile in his deep eyes as he looked down at her. He, Hanhan, was still the same man from her memories! It was warm and clean, but it also had a cold charm that could bewitch people. However, today, his eyes were very hot, and even the corners of his lips had a warm smile. It was probably because of the sunlight. ¡°Yingluo, why did you come here?¡± Zhuang xiaoshuang sat up awkwardly and asked him with a trembling voice. Lin Chen did not answer her. He bent down and sat down beside her. His burning eyes fell on her slightly bulging stomach. Zhuang xiaoshuang panicked for no reason and a sharp pain flashed across her heart, you¡¯re here to do business, right? ¡± It should be? This man shouldn¡¯t know that she was pregnant, so he couldn¡¯t possibly be here to discuss the baby with her, right? Chapter 1966 - Chapter 1966: The ending (11) Chapter 1966: The ending (11) Translator: 549690339 In fact, she was most afraid of hearing the words ¡®abort the child !¡¯. Or,¡¯after the child is born, the custody will be mine!¡¯ No matter which one it was, she couldn¡¯t take the blow! ¡°You¡¯re very afraid of me?¡± Lin Chen¡¯s brows raised as his deep charming eyes narrowed at the obviously nervous woman opposite him. ¡°All?¡± Zhuang xiaoshuang was stunned for a moment and quickly waved her hands, no, no, no! ¡°Xiaoshuang!¡± Suddenly, Lin Chen called her,¡± are you angry at me? ¡± Zhuang xiaoshuang¡¯s face changed slightly, then, ran ran, I¡¯m a little tired. I¡¯ll go in first! You go do your thing! I¡¯m sorry, Yingluo.¡± When he asked, she had the desire to escape, and her nose inexplicably felt a little sour. Right now, she just wanted to leave this place as soon as possible. Being by his side would make her feel like she was being pressed down and out of breath. Just as Zhuang xiaoshuang was about to get up, her arm was suddenly pulled by a big palm. In the next moment, her whole body fell into a familiar embrace, ah! Zhuang xiaoshuang exclaimed. Feeling the unique light fragrance on his body, she suddenly jumped up and down like a little rabbit on her chest. stay with me for a while, okay? ¡± his low voice was bewitching as it rang in Zhuang xiaoshuang¡¯s ears. His familiar warm breath fell on her ear, making her nose a little sour. Even her eyes reddened a little. Her heart ached and felt a little sharp. She had to admit that he could still easily stir up waves in her heart. Even if he had once hurt her to the point where she had no part of her body left. Now, just a simple sentence and a hug made her feel like she was falling in love again! After a long time, she came back to her senses and was a little flustered. ¡°Shen, Yingluo, don¡¯t be like this!¡± She struggled to break free, a little angry. Perhaps, this man thought that she could still afford to play with Yingluo. However, she could no longer afford to play with it now! You can¡¯t afford to play with true love. If you lose, you¡¯ll be hurt for a lifetime! Lin Chen did not say anything, but his arms around her tightened. ¡°Let go, Zhenzhen, let go!¡± She tried to break his arm. To Zhuang xiaoshuang¡¯s relief, his arms did not wrap around her waist. Fortunately, no matter how strong he was, he would not press on the baby in her stomach. ¡°I won¡¯t!¡± Lin Chen was acting shamelessly. He rested his head on her neck and responded to her domineeringly. you¡¯re teasing me! Zhuang xiaoshuang was a little angry, but her anger was full of heartache. Since you don¡¯t love me, why bother Yingluo? This would only mess up her heart. ¡°What do you want? Can you let me go first?¡± Zhuang xiaoshuang begged him with a choked voice. I just want to hug you, Hanhan. his lips gently pressed against her fair neck as he mumbled in a low voice. His hoarse voice was filled with deep longing. He missed her so much that he was going crazy! He had been searching for this woman in France for two months. When he got news of her, he found out that she was pregnant. What made him depressed and worried was that she was doing well in France. In fact, her life was more stable and happy than before. At that moment, he panicked. It turned out that she was still living well without him! In that case, did that mean that he was nothing in her heart? ¡°I miss you so much, Yingluo.¡± His lips gently pressed against her sensitive ear as he mumbled and kissed her.. Chapter 1967 - Chapter 1967: The ending (12) Chapter 1967: The ending (12) Translator: 549690339 The little body in his arms trembled slightly, and her heart clenched. It was so painful that she couldn¡¯t breathe. Her eyes were red, and her eyeballs were misty. But Zhuang xiaoshuang still held it back and forced back the tears in her eyes. Her small body struggled a little, trying to avoid his temptation. Confusion. Chen, don¡¯t be like this! she pushed him. She didn¡¯t understand what he was saying! She didn¡¯t intend to understand him. ¡°You¡¯re still angry at me, aren¡¯t you?¡± He rested his head on her neck and asked her softly, but his grip on her did not relax at all. Angry? Zhuang xiaoshuang could not help but feel a lump in her throat. She did not know when it started, but she did not have much strength to be angry. I don¡¯t have Hanhan. she moved and tried to persuade him. Chen, let go of me first! Lin Chen froze for a moment before letting go of her hand. ¡°Let¡¯s find a place to talk, shall we?¡± Zhuang xiaoshuang was stunned for a moment. She pursed her lips and nodded, okay, ran ran, go in first! The two of them entered the house one after another. wait a minute, I¡¯ll make you some tea. as soon as she entered the room, Zhuang xiaoshuang politely greeted her. Before she could refuse, she had already gone to the tea set on the small table. Lin Chen looked at the figure beside the tea set and was in a daze for a moment. She was really different from before! Every skilled movement exuded an elegant temperament, but it still did not lose her Queen¡¯s aura. you¡¯ve really changed a lot, Yingluo. Lin Chen could not help but sigh. Zhuang xiaoshuang looked up at him and smiled, really?¡± In the two months she had been in France, she had really done nothing. In order to calm herself down, she had learned how to make tea and draw. She had wanted to find some courses that were good for her baby¡¯s physical and mental health to learn. It seemed that the effect was really good. At least, her heart was a lot calmer, come on, give it a try. 1 just learned it. My skills aren¡¯t that good! Zhuang xiaoshuang handed him the purple sand cup in her hand with a faint smile on her lips. Lin Chen was in a daze for a moment. ¡°Chen, why are you here? are you busy with the lawsuit?¡± Zhuang xiaoshuang asked him casually. Lin Chen took a sip of the tea. It tasted pretty good. He shook his head and looked at her deeply. I¡¯m here to look for you! ¡°Looking for me?¡± Zhuang xiaoshuang chuckled and a trace of panic flashed through her heart, why are you looking for me? ¡± ¡°Propose!¡± Lin Chen calmly spat out the two words. However, it was like a time bomb to Zhuang xiaoshuang¡¯s ears. It exploded in her mind. bang! the teacup in his hand fell heavily to the ground, and the tea splashed on his body, making him a little hot. ¡°Are you alright?¡± Lin Chen hurriedly pulled a tissue from the table and helped her wipe it. did you do anything? Did you get scalded?¡± ¡°No, Zhenzhen, no!¡± Zhuang xiaoshuang trembled and avoided his action,¡± I, I can do it myself, Yingluo. Lin Chen¡¯s hand froze for a moment. He looked up at her, who was panicking, xiaoshuang, I¡¯m serious! ¡°Chen, you can go first! My brother is coming back soon! I don¡¯t want him to see you!¡± Zhuang xiaoshuang hurriedly changed the topic. There was a good saying,¡±once bitten by a snake, three years afraid of rope.¡± She had been deceived once, so she was afraid that there would be a second time! Furthermore, it was such a huge matter. It was just a matter of time. There was a reason behind it! She was carrying his child! let¡¯s make things clear before we leave, ran ran. Lin Chen reached out and pulled her over, pulling her into his arms.. Chapter 1968 - Chapter 1968: The ending (13) Chapter 1968: The ending (13) Translator: 549690339 Without giving her any chance to resist, Zhuang xiaoshuang felt a cold feeling on her ring finger. She looked down and saw a bright diamond ring embedded in her finger. The ring was really exquisite, but it felt cold on her fingers. It was so cold! Her eyes couldn¡¯t help but turn red. ¡°Shen, you know about the child?¡± If not, how could he be like this? Perhaps, she should be glad that her baby had a father who was willing to take responsibility! ¡°En!¡± Lin Chen nodded. The person who had investigated her had already told her everything. However, she did not tell him that she could live so freely without him by her side. Zhuang xiaoshuang clearly trembled for a second before she removed the exquisite diamond ring from her finger. She could not accept this! ¡°All ¡®Chen, you can take this back!¡± Lin Chen quickly grabbed her restless little hand, don¡¯t take it off. Promise me that you¡¯ll think about it first! Zhuang xiaoshuang¡¯s nose inexplicably felt sour and her eyes became wet unconsciously. Would they be happy if they got married for the baby? Even if they were married and the baby had a daddy, they would not be happy. Would he be happy? Not even a single one! ¡°Chen, you don¡¯t have to do this! I can handle the child alone! I¡¯ll let big brother be the baby¡¯s daddy. I believe big brother can give her the happiness that you can!¡± Lin Chen was stunned for a moment. In the next moment, he understood and could not help but curse,¡± go to hell! What right did he have to let other men be the Father of his child? ¡°Without my permission, you¡¯re going to send my child away? Do you think I¡¯d be able to leave the child in your care without worry?¡± Lin Chen held her tightly in his arms. In the next moment, without waiting for her to reply, his thin lips kissed her pink lips. He pressed his lips against hers and muttered,¡± I want both the child and the mother!! Her heart trembled, and in the next moment, she felt a warm current flowing through her heart. Her nose felt sour, and her eyes welled up with tears. However, the doubt in her heart still did not dissipate. She responded to his deep kiss lightly until her breathing became so erratic that she was out of breath. Only then did he let go of her slightly. ¡°All ¡®Chen, you¡¯re doing this for Yingluo.¡± ¡°No!¡± Before she could finish her sentence, Lin Chen replied without hesitation. He knew what she wanted to ask. He could feel the panic in her heart from the deep kiss just now. ¡°As a father, I won¡¯t sacrifice my life for the sake of an unborn child, let me think about ran ran,¡± Lin Chen said with a chuckle. He held her tightly in his arms and continued,¡± logically speaking, what do you think I would do to a man like me when a woman I don¡¯t love is pregnant with my child? ¡± Zhuang xiaoshuang¡¯s heart trembled for a second. ¡°Will you request to take it off?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Lin Chen pursed his lips into a smile and answered her without hesitation. but, that¡¯s your child, ran ran. Zhuang xiaoshuang pouted her lips and was particularly dissatisfied with his attitude. He lowered his head and planted a light kiss on her cheek, that¡¯s not the fruit of love. Even if you give birth to it, you won¡¯t be happy! So 1 won¡¯t ruin my own happiness because of this! So, Yingluo ¡± He paused here, his deep eyes locking onto her.. Chapter 1969 - Chapter 1969: The ending (14) Chapter 1969: The ending (14) Translator: 549690339 ¡°So, Zhuang xiaoshuang, I married you because Yingluo, I love you! And not the so-called child! Of course, I also love the baby in my stomach! Because Yingluo is the fruit of love. Believe me, she will be happy!¡± Zhuang xiaoshuang suddenly stiffened in his arms. Her heart trembled and a complicated feeling spread in her heart. This sentence: She had heard it from him so many times! But today, Yingluo Could he still believe it? ¡°Xiaoshuang, I¡¯m back. Look what 1 bought for the baby!¡± Suddenly, a joyful voice interrupted their conversation at an extremely inappropriate time. Zhuang xiaoshuang¡¯s heart tightened and her face suddenly turned pale. When she looked up, her brother was already at the entrance of the hall. He then looked at Lin Chen beside him and could not help but panic. ¡°Big brother, why are you back so early?¡± Zhuang xiaoshuang went out to greet him with a pale face. Zhuang chengjue¡¯s face was cold. He did not answer her. Instead, he glared at Lin Chen, who was in the hall. Lin Chen was also looking at him. He could deeply feel the cold air and anger radiating from his body! ¡°Why is he here?¡± Zhuang chengjue clenched his fists and shouted. His red eyes were filled with anger. Lin Chen stood up and looked at him without fear. I¡¯m here to propose to xiaoshuang! ¡°Propose?¡± Zhuang chengjue laughed out loud, how dare a heartless man like you propose to her? ¡± All?¡± As Zhuang chengjue spoke, he walked towards Lin Chen. ¡°Brother, don¡¯t be like this! ¡°Don¡¯t tease me like this.¡± Zhuang xiaoshuang¡¯s eyes were red as she hurriedly grabbed her brother who was excited. ¡°I¡¯m sorry! 1 know I¡¯ve let xiaoshuang down, but I¡¯m serious this time! I love her, 1 want to marry her!¡± Lin Chen said firmly. bang! a fist heavily landed on Lin Chen¡¯s handsome face. Dark red blood trickled down the corner of his lips. ah ¡­ Zhuang xiaoshuang exclaimed,¡± Chen, are you okay? Does the bleeding Kasaya hurt?¡± She knew that her brother had used all his strength in this punch. ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt!¡± Lin Chen wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and chuckled. He held her trembling hand tightly, don¡¯t cry, silly! It¡¯s just one punch, it really doesn¡¯t hurt, 1 can take it!¡± Zhuang xiaoshuang shook her head. She kept shaking her head and tears kept flowing. ¡°Chen, you go first, Yingluo.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not leaving!¡± Lin Chen replied firmly, his grip on her hand tightening. 1 won¡¯t leave before you forgive me!! ¡°You¡¯re not leaving?¡± Zhuang chengjue sneered. Suddenly, he took out a gun from his pocket and aimed it at his head, if you don¡¯t leave, do you believe that 1¡¯11 shoot you to death?! brother¡­ Zhuang xiaoshuang screamed. More and more tears gathered in her eyes, and her face was as white as paper. Lin Chen froze for a moment. He could feel the murderous intent in Zhuang chengjue¡¯s eyes. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Zhuang chengjue roared. ¡°I¡¯m not leaving!¡± Lin Chen¡¯s face was filled with determination. In the next moment, he planted a deep kiss on the crying woman in his arms. Her tears made him feel extremely uncomfortable! ¡°Don¡¯t force me to shoot!¡± Zhuang chengjue¡¯s voice was almost hoarse. ¡°Brother! Put down the gun! Ge Ge Ge Ge Ge, I beg you!¡± Zhuang xiaoshuang cried and knelt on the ground, begging her brother who had gone crazy. ¡°Xiaoshuang, don¡¯t be like this, get up!¡± Lin Chen¡¯s heart ached as he hurriedly helped Zhuang xiaoshuang up.. Chapter 1970 - Chapter 1970: The ending (15) Chapter 1970: The ending (15) Translator: 549690339 ¡°Get up! Xiaoshuang! How are you now? You¡¯ve forgotten the pain of the past again, haven¡¯t you?¡± Zhuang chengjue glared at his sister, his eyes red. He could forget her pain, but he couldn¡¯t! He would never forget how his most beloved sister had cried in his arms in despair! brother, I love him ¡­ Zhuang xiaoshuang cried out, and her tears fell like a broken string of pearls. Tears flashed in Jiang Chen¡¯s dark eyes, and his handsome face was moved. The guilt and heartache in his heart intensified. His long arms pulled the crying Zhuang xiaoshuang into his arms and hugged her tightly. His kiss landed on her pink lips, xiaoshuang, don¡¯t cry. I¡¯m sorry! I¡¯m sorry, Yingluo.¡± He apologized as he kissed her. He didn¡¯t know what else he could use to convey the true love in his heart! Probably, he could only use the truest kiss! ¡°Love?¡± Zhuang chengjue sneered, does this man know what love is? You love him? Xiaoshuang, don¡¯t be stupid! Does he mean it when he says he loves you? Have you forgotten how he lied to you before?¡± Zhuang chengjue roared at Lin Chen,¡± Lin Chen, let go of my sister!! Damn it, don¡¯t touch her with your dirty mouth! Otherwise, I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Jiang Chen let go of Zhuang xiaoshuang in his arms. He looked at her deeply and said,¡± xiaoshuang, believe me. I¡¯m serious this time! Really! I love you!¡± When he finished speaking affectionately, Zhuang xiaoshuang was already sobbing. damn it, I¡¯ll kill you!! Zhuang chengjue seemed to be a little flustered. He held the gun in his hand and put it in gear, making an ear-piercing sound. don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t!! Upon hearing that resolute figure, Zhuang xiaoshuang was so scared that her whole face turned pale. Her small body blocked in front of him without a care, brother, if you want to kill him, you have to kill me first!! ¡°Zhuang xiaoshuang! Are you crazy?¡± Zhuang chengjue roared. His eyes were red and he was burning with anger. ¡°Xiaoshuang, get out of the way!¡± Seeing Zhuang xiaoshuang like this, Lin Chen seemed to be a little flustered. The gun was almost aimed at her head! ¡°I won¡¯t let you, even if 1 die! ¡°Chen, go away, ran ran.¡± Zhuang xiaoshuang shook her head while crying. ¡°You idiot! I¡¯m not leaving! I¡¯ll only leave after I hear you marry me!¡± This time, Lin Chen had made up his mind. If she didn¡¯t get married, he wouldn¡¯t leave! Lin Chen, you¡¯re the big idiot!! Zhuang xiaoshuang roared in anger. At a time like this, this man was still trying to compete with her. marry me, Qianqian,¡± Lin Chen repeated firmly. ¡°Yingluo, this man is crazy!!¡± ¡°Lin Chen, are you done? All? Get out! Don¡¯t think that I won¡¯t shoot you just because my sister is protecting you!¡± Zhuang chengjtie¡¯s heart felt like it was on fire when he heard his proposal. ah ¡®Chen-go back!!! Zhuang xiaoshuang pushed the man in front of her. ¡°Xiaoshuang, marry me!¡± Lin Chen¡¯s eyes were fixed, and he had no intention of leaving. He continued to persist in the outcome he had determined. ¡°You¡¯re so silly!¡± ¡°Lin Chen!¡± Zhuang chengjue roared. He had almost reached the limit of his patience. ¡°I¡¯ll marry, I¡¯ll marry! Ah ¡®Chen, listen to me and leave first! I¡¯ll marry you, alright?¡± Zhuang xiaoshuang¡¯s entire face was pale without a trace of blood. Her pair of shimmering eyes stared in panic at the gun in her brother¡¯s hand that kept shaking.. Chapter 1971-END - Chapter 1971: The ending (16) Chapter 1971: The ending (16) Translator: 549690339 ¡°Really? Really? Xiaoshuang, you¡¯re really going to agree to it?¡± Lin Chen was so happy that he almost jumped up. He picked her up excitedly and spun a few times on the spot, this is great!! Haha, haha, xiaoshuang, I¡¯m so happy!¡± Looking at his sincere smile, Zhuang xiaoshuang only felt a burst of warmth in her heart and tears could not help but flow out of her eyes. Chen, put me down first. I¡¯m a little dizzy! he said. ¡°Okay, okay, okay, Yingluo, take a look. I forgot that you¡¯re pregnant now and can¡¯t do vigorous exercise! How was it? Are you feeling better?¡± Zhuang xiaoshuang returned him a knowing smile and climbed out of his chest. She turned her head and looked at her brother sadly. ¡°Brother! I love him, please don¡¯t hurt him, okay? He is the Father of my child, my husband!¡± Zhuang chengjue raised his gun and looked at his sister in a daze. His heart ached for no reason. Just now He had heard it with his own ears. She had said that she was willing to marry him, the man who had hurt her so badly in the past! The big hand holding the gun became cold and chilly. Ge Ge Ge Ge. Zhuang xiaoshuang stepped forward and her soft little hand tightly clasped his cold big palm. Obviously, her big hand trembled. ¡°Brother, can you help us? Xiaoshuang really didn¡¯t want to go back to the past.¡±When she said this, Zhuang xiaoshuang¡¯s eyes looked down a little. ¡°Why?¡± Zhuang chengjue¡¯s eyes were deep as he held her. xiaoshuang, isn¡¯t it good to be that Queen Zhuang? Why do you have to be the you trapped by love? this is not the real you, xiaoshuang!¡± ¡°Ge Ge Ge Ge.¡± Zhuang xiaoshuang¡¯s eyes were a little wet.¡¯That kind of xiaoshuang is just a child, a child who doesn¡¯t understand the ways of the world. Do you understand?¡± Now that xiaoshuang had her own baby and her own husband, she should try to grow up! GE!!!!¡± Zhuang chengjue¡¯s strong body trembled and he was stunned. The big palm that was holding Zhuang xiaoshuang¡¯s small hand was clenched tightly. In the next moment, he pulled Zhuang xiaoshuang into his empty arms. He bit his pale lips and hugged her tightly. It was as if he wanted to embed her deep into his body. ¡°Xiaoshuang moaned.¡± His lips were next to her ear, and he called her softly. As if it was a mist From now on, she was no longer his! ¡°Will you be happy?¡± Hot tears poured out of Zhuang xiaoshuang¡¯s eyes. She turned her hand and hugged her brother tightly, brother, xiaoshuang will be happy!! I definitely will, brother will always be brother¡¯s xiaoshuang!¡± good Zhenzhen,¡± Zhuang chengjue replied in a low voice. His eyes were a little red. In fact, he knew that Yingluo was a man of great importance. His sister no longer belonged to him! She was very, very young. When his mother brought her back and he saw her pink toot smiling face, he thought that she would be his from now on! However, Yingluo She was not his after all! He, on the other hand, had been guarding his brother¡¯s position all this time, protecting her and protecting her! In fact, he had never told her that his brother was not her biological brother! ? ? ? ?¡ª At the wedding of the century- ¡°Mr. Lin Chen, may I ask if you are willing to take miss Zhuang xiaoshuang as your wife, live with her according to the teachings of the Bible, become one with her in front of God, love her, comfort her, respect her, and protect her, just like you love yourself. Whether she is sick or healthy, rich or poor, I will be loyal to her until 1 leave this world?¡± ¡°I¡¯m willing!¡± The priest¡¯s solemn voice asked Zhuang xiaoshuang again. She held her slightly bulging stomach and nodded firmly. I¡¯m willing! When she turned her head, she saw him in a daze at the friends ¡®table. That was her ex-husband! The person she had once thought she loved deeply! He was still as dazzling as ever, but he could no longer tug at her heartstrings! In his arms, a petite girl was buried in his arms. She always had a happy smile on her lips. From time to time, she would playfully pinch his nose. Inexplicably, Zhuang xiaoshuang looked at it and could not help but chuckle. Only then did he realize that when looking at the same thing with a different state of mind, one would have a different feeling! Just like now, there was only a deep sense of happiness in her heart. He was happy, and she was happy! Moreover, she believed that in the future, her happiness would definitely not be any less than theirs! Because she would do her best to manage this hard-won happiness that belonged to them! While Zhuang xiaoshuang was still in a daze, a passionate kiss landed on her lips and she muttered,¡± wife, I love you! Tears, wet her eyes Hubby, I love you too! I love you very much, forever! The perfect ending